This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.

https://books.google.com
 o
y

MENTEM ALIT ET EXCOLIT

on opell poon
Ր Ո

K. K. HOFBIBLIOTHEK

ÖSTERR . NATIONALBIBLIOTHEK

49.3.4
 Recen)
.p.40–1848.
, in dki,de la Reche biblisth. eingtoys.T.1.3.1

1 **

IXXti

‫۔‬ 02

ZTre

, quadam
vide de hac historiaejusque auctore ar. Por .Gooi by busto vi fokoy,Boromeone you
Kofoarmat, Toy Vehingo mi forylum )
hos Anto they.Ei mingisiyo Ause Sort
, 1.39

1
 Α Ν

Ecc
leſ
iaſ Hiſ
tic tor
al y

OF

GR BR
EA IT
AI
T N

CHIE 9
FLY OF

EN
GL
AN
D

FROM THE
!
CHRI
Plantin STIA
Firſt g of NITY
,

REIG
To the End of the N of

CHA
King RLE Second.
S the

ACCOUN
With a Brief T of the

AFFAIR RELI IREL

S OF GION i AND .
n

Collected from Ancient HiSIO

the beſt R I ANS ,

Counci
ls , and R E GORD S.

In TWO VOLUM
E S.

FER COLLIE
By E MY R, M1. A.

V O L. I.

Which comes down to the End of the Reign of King HENRY VII .

Juvat integros accedere fontes,

Atque haurire. Lucret .

LONDON
Printed for Samuel Karle at the Turk's - Head againſt Fetter- Lane , and

BENJAMIN Toure at the Middle -Temple Gate, in Fleetſtreet. MDCCVIII.

49.0.
4
+

WIE
N

U
L!

1
 iii

TO THE
1

READER

O Enlarge upon the Vſefulneſs of Hiſtory, would have little Dif

covery in it : To Sheme how it opens a Communication with the

Dead, and revives the Ages paſ for the Benefit of the preſent :
How it marks out the Occaſions of Miſcarriage, and gives us
T
Rules for Condu &t without the Hazards and Fatigue of Expe

rience : How it acquaints us with the Original of Nations, the Variety of

Cuſtomis, and the Fate of Empires. To do this, I ſay, would be to ſpend Time

upon an obvious Topick , and deliver a Truth of which few People are ignorant.

To diſmiſs this Argument therefore, I fall only obſerve, That an Account of

the Riſe and Progreſs of Chriſtianity in any Country muſt be allon'd a Preference
to other Hiſtorical Relations
. The Dignity of the Subje &t
, the Intereſts of Eter

nity, and the unuſual Interpoſitions of Providence, are ſuch diſtinguiſh'd Advan

tages, that none but Infidels can diſpute them . To infft a little upon the laſt

Circumſtance, of which we have a remarkable Inſtance in our own Nation. For

the Purpoſe, When Auguſtine the Monk undertook the Converſion of the Saxons,
was any thing, Humanly ſpeaking, more unlikely to ſucceed ? He had neither

Fleet nor Army to back the Enterprize, and none but a few naked Men to attend

him : He had no Wordly Motives to recommend him to King Ethelbert : He had

no powerful Alliances to offer ; no new Countries ( like Columbus) 10 diſcover :

We don't find him furniſh'd with any rich Preſents, with any Inventions for the

poliſhing of Life, with any Curioſities of Art or Nature to make way for his De

fign. On the other ſide, the Propoſals of theſe Holy Men muſt needs be shocking

to a Pagan Court. Their Do& trine laid new Reſtraints upon Pride and Pleaſure,
and was unfriendly to the Intereſt of Fleſh and Blood. And as for the Happi

neſs they promis'd, 'ıwas moſtly out of ſight, and not to commence till after
1 Death.

Notwithſtanding theſe ſeeming Impoſibilities, they were bleſs’d with ſurprizing

Succeſs : The Sanctity of their lives, and the Force of their Miracles, broke

through the Difficulties of the Enterprize. The Saxons were quickly prevaiļd on

to part with their old Idolatry, and reſign their Manners and Belief
. The Praltice

of their Convèrts was wonderfully chang’d, and a glorious Revolution made

in the Moral World. They had now no Delight in Barbarity and Bloodſhed : The

Ruggedneſs of their Temper was ſmooth’d, and they grew much more juſt and be

nevolent than formerly

. Their Purſuits were of a different kind ; their Affections

regular and rais’d ; and every thing to brightendwithin, as if Nature had been

melted down and re- coin'd. In short, the quatuor noviſſima, Death and Judg
ment, Heaven and Hell, took ſuch hold of their Hopes and Fears, that they
the
Sometimes flood off from the more innocent Satisfactions of Life, tlrem up

Advantage of their Condition, and remov’d from Company and Buſineſs,

à 2 The
iv To the RE AD ER .

The other World fat ſo powerfully upon their Spirits , that the Entertainments of

This grem fiat and inſipid . 'Twas upon theſe Thoughts that ſeveral of cur Prin
ces reſign'd their Government for the Cloyſter . And thoſe who did not conceive

themſelves oblig’d to ſuch Lenghts of Self- Denial, laid out part of their Reve

riues in the Building and Endowing of Churches , in Founding Houſes for Learn

ing and Education , and for the Benefit of Retirement and Devotion .

Some of theſe piòus Benefa &tions have a very unhandſome Conſtruction put up

Primu's Re- on tiene by Mr. Prinn . He takes the Freedom to ſay, They were thus liberal for

11.Epilt. To the Expiation of their Murthers , Rapines , Adulteries, Whoredoms , Perjuries,

thc Rcader.
or other Crimes. What an unbenevolent Cenſure is this ? What coarſe Uſage of the

Dead ? What Outrage of the Royal Character ? W’ere all our Princes thus Wicked

and Licentious ? This can't be affirmid . To ſpeak only 10 the Saxon Reigns, and

give fome few Inſtances out of many : Were not Oſwald , and St. Edmund, Al

fred , and Edward the Confeffor, remarkably Regular and Religious ? Why are

they not then diſtinguiſb'd from the reſt, and reſcu'd from ſo foul an Imputation ?

And granting they were all as bad as a gloomy Imagination can paint them , I hope

'tis no Harm to retrieve a falſe Step, and give Proof of Reformation. Now, 10

honour GOD with our Subſtance ; to make Friends of the Mammon of

Unrighteouſneſs ; and go as far towards an Attonement as we are able : To do

this , is a very commendable Recollection, and a fair Indication we repent in

Carnet.

If theſe Princes, inſtead of aſigning part of their Fortune to Religious Vſes,

bad invaded the Altars, Squanderd away the Patrimony of the Church , and

Spent the Confecrated Revenues upon their Vice, their Caſe would have been much

worſe.

But Mr.Prinn ſeems to grant all our Ancient Kings and Great Men were

not thus obnoxious .

and immoral He inſinuates, ſome of them might be
more unblemiſh'd : That the Deſign of their Bounty was for the Salvation of

their own, and others Souls : To intitle them to the Benefit of the Faſting,

Alms, and Prayers of the Religious , and give them a Share in their Merits.

Notwithſtanding his Satyr upon their Conduct , Alms, Prayers , and Fafting, are

without doubt much better Merits than ill Language. And if they were miſta
ken in ſome Things, their good Intention ought to have had an Allowance : Their

Character might have ſcreen’d them from rough Uſage : They ſhould at leaſt have
been treated with Regard, and interpreted to the faireſt Senſe.

Now 10 make the Munificence of our Princes better underſtood, and offer at
ſome Juſtice to their Memory, I muſt bring Mr. Prinn towards a Teft, examine

the Strength of bis Authority

, and enquire whether he has Credit enough to bear
up bis Cenſures
, and make himſelf taken upon Content . The Trial Mall be
made in his Two Volumes of Records, where he treats of the Saxon and Eng

lith Kings Supream Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction. And bere, if we find him

light upon the Scale ; if there lie ſtrong Preſumptions eiiber againſt his Skill, or
Integrity, or both, it may ſerve us for a Caution in o : ber Matters.

In examining this Point , I deſire the Reader rould take Notice, the Diſpute
is only with Mr. Prinn ; and not underſtand me as if I had any Deſign to ſtate

the Extent of the Regale, or pronounce upon the Supremacy . Having premis’d

this, I ſhall proceed 10 a brief El)ay.

To
 To the READER. V

To begin ; One of his Arguments for the Supream Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction

of the Crown is drawn from King John's Coronation -Oath ; in which the King
ſwears, Duod ſanctam Eccleüam & ejus Didinatos diligeret, & eani Matth. Par.

ab incurdone malignantiuin indemnem conſervaret, * Dignitates il

Hovedcn .
lius bona fide & Ine malo Ingenio ſerbabit illaelas . Fol.793;
Prinn's Re
cords, Tom.
But 'tis plain from the Citation , that here's nothing of Ecclefiaftical Juriſ. 2.7.27
di&tion ſo much as imply'd ; the King's Oath amounting to no more than a Pro

miſe of allowing the Clergy the Benefit of the Conſtitution, and prote &ting them
in their Civil Privileges.

His Inſtance, in the Reign of Henry III . is as little to his Purpoſe ; where,
from the King's ſending a Writ to the Sheriff to ſhelter the Biſhop of London's

Eflate from Violence and Intruſion, bie infers his Eccleſiaſtical furiſdiétion over Prin.Tokr.2 .
Biſhops and Biſhopricks ; that is, becauſe she King, as the Head of Juſtice, and P. 381 .

Sovereign of the State, guards the Property of the Subje&ts ; Therefore be is the

Fountain of Spiritual Authority. Can any thing be more foreign than ſuch a
Conſequence ? His urging the Writ' de Vi Laica amovenda for this point is
altogether as intoncluſive, and therefore I ſhall conſider it no farther.

He takes Notice of King John's ſending a Prohibition to the Chapter of Li

fieux not to ele &t a Biſhop without bis Allent ; and his appealing to the Pope in

Defence of his Right. He brings another reſembling Caſe in this Reign : ' Tis

the King's ſeizing the Temporalties of the Archbiſhop of York, and appealing to
the Pope for his Juſtification. The Clauſe in the Firſt Record relating to this
Matter runs thus : Ad Dominum Papam Solemniter Appellavimus, & per

preſentes Liceras & earum latores, Appellationem illam innovamus. The

Words in the Second Record are theſe : Nos autem contra eundem Archiepil . Prin's Roo

copum ad Dominum Papam Appellavimus pro nobis & noftris, & pro 2. p.229,230.
Stacu Regni noftri.

Now an Appeal, in the common Notion of it, as every Body knows

, imports

an Application to a ſuperior Authority ; and yet Mr. Prinn is ſo unlucky as to cite

theſe Imo Inftances among his Records for the King's Ecclefiaftical Supre
macy.

In the Págè laſt cited, he makes a lamentable Miſconſtruction of Innocent

the Third's Letter to King John , and has ſo little Judgment

, as to make the
Pope acknowlege the King's Supreme Eccleſiaſtical Power. That the Court

of Rome has challeng’da Temporal Juriſdi &tion over Princes

, we have too much

Proof : But that they ever own'd Kings for the Spiritual Heads of the Church ,

pas never heard of till Mr. Prinn's Diſcovery .

This Collector affirnis the Freedom of Elections to Biſhopricks, inſerted in ld.Tom .2.

King John's Charter , was alcogether new , and never inliſted on before. He Múinesbür.
de Geit.l'on
likewiſe pretends, That this Branch of the Charter gave a great Wound to tiff. lib . 3 .
the King's Eccleſia But this Affert
ſtical Supremacy. ion is a great Miſtake ; fol.1571

for Biſhops were choſen by the Chapters in the Saxon Reigns. And after the

Norman Conqueſt, Canonical Elections were ſecured to the Church by King

Stephen's Charter And in this Charter of King John's, drawn up by the Biſhops Matth. Þar.
and Barons, the Freedom of Ele &tions to Biſhopricks and Abbies , is calld a ne- p.261 .

ceſary and Fundamental Privilege of the Church.

b Mr. Prinn
 vi To the READ E R.

Prinn's Re
Mr. Prinn pretends
, That , before 16 Johan. the King us’d to confer Bi
, Vol.3. fhopricks
cords without Conge- d’Edlires . This is another Miſrepreſentation of
P. 30.

Matter of Falt : For afier the Inveſticures were given up, ihe Chapters and
Convents were reftord 10 their former Privilege of Elections
. To inſtance only
in the See of Canterbury ; where, of all other places, we may imagine, the

Kings of England would not have ſuffer’d their Prerogative to have been wreſted

from them . To inſtance, I ſay, only in this Sce ; From the Time the Ring and
Paſtoral Staff were laid aſide, in the Reign of King Henry I. we ſhall find the
Eadıner.
Hift. Nov. Archbiſhops of Canterbury always choſen by the Convent of Chriſt's Church,
lib.5. p.109. Thus, the Elections of Ralph, Succellor to Anſelm : Of William Corboil, (a )

(2) Conti- of Theobald , ( b ) of Becker, Richard and Baldwin , were all govern'd ; noi 10
rent.p.669. mention any others.
(6) Chronic.
Gervaſ. Col.
1348. 1425 .
Hoveden , And here we are to obſerve, That when the Conge- d'Efires , were ſent
, the
fol. 355.
King did not uſe to nominate any perſon to the Chapter or Convent, but only

C)Prinn's require them to chuſe one qualify'd for ſuch a Station. (c)
Records,
Tom . 3:

P. 328. Patronage of
Mr. Prinn affirms
, The King granted Archbiſhop Lankcon the

the Biſhoprick of Rocheſter, to him and his Succeſſors. But this, as appears

from Hiſtory, was no more than what anciently belong'd to the Sce of Canterbu

ry . Thus Eadmer, who did in the Reign of King Henry I. tells us, The

Biſbops of Rocheſter were nominated by the Archbiſhops of Canterbury, and

Eadmer.
did Homage for their Tempcralties to that See. But this is not all : The very
Hitt,Nov. Charter cited by Mr. Prinn ſets forth, That the King, in granting the Patronage
.
of the Biſhoprick of Rocheſter, only reſtor'd the Archbiſbops of Canterbury 10

their former Right. The Words of the Charter are theſe :

Pat. 16. Jo Rex Priori & Monachis Roffenſibus ac libere tenentibus de Epiſcopatu ;

han. n . 11. Salutem . Sciatis quod Reddidimus Venerabili Patri noftro Domino Sancto

Cantuarienſi Archiepiſcopo Patronatum Epiſcopatus Roffenſis, cum omni

bus pertinentiis, tanquam Jus Cuuin , & c. Mr. Prinn sherefore had no

( ) Prinn's Reaſon to make this invidious Remark , That the Archbiſhop was created a
himſelf. For
Tom.3.p.24. Petty King ; and that King John had, in ſome ſort, unking'd

id.Tom .2. here was only Reſtitution in the Caſe, and nothing of Nem Privilege con .
P. 339 .
vey'd . ( d )

In the Courſe of his Argument, he aſſerts the Biſhoprick of Carliſle was

ere &ted by King Henry I. He mujt mean, ' twas ſolely ere &ted by him in Vertue

of his Regale; otherwiſe, the Cale is foreign to his purpoſe. In Proof of this,

©) Clauf.z.he cites a Letter of King Henry III. io Pope Adrian.'e) But here's no men
H. 3. M. II.
dorſ. tion made of King Henry I's founding the See, but only that he endow'd it with

Prinn .Tom .ſeveral Livings when ' twas founded. ' Tis true, the See of Carliſle was endom’d ,

2. P.375. 'and partly founded, by King Henry I. but then thiswas not done without an Au
( ) Godwin thority from the Pope procur'd for this purpoſe . (f) And that this was the Cuſtom

in Epic of that Age, appears by:a . Precedent in the ſame Reign. For ſome Tears before,
when the Biſboprick of Ely was founded , Pope Paſchal II. and the Englich

Biſhops, gave their Conſent to the Foundation, as appears by a Charter cited by

(3 ) Selden the Learned Selden. (8 )

in Not. ad
Eadmer.
P. 211 . Upon a Diſpute in Ireland, Whether the Tyth of Fish should be pay'd in Ponds,

eſpecially ſuch as belong ?d to the King ? the King declar’d for the affirmative.

This Order Mr. Prinn makes an Inſtance of the King's Ecclefiaftical Sovereign Power
.
By this remarkable Inference, we may perceive how entirely he wrote upon Fancy,
and
 ma

To the READER . vii

and to what Degree bis Judgment was govern'd by his Prejudice : For the Record
is point blank againſt him , and ſets forth, That the King commands them not 10

desain the Tithes, for fear of running a Hazard in his Spiritual Intereſt : Rex ( ) Pat . 14
H. 3 , M.4
non vult in periculum Animæ fuæ hujuſmodi Decimas detineant. (a)
Priun's Re
cords, Tom .

Mr. Prinn, in purſuit of bis Deſign, afferts

, That the Ring, as Supream Or- 2. p. 424.

dinary, has a Right to exempt Chapels and Cbarches from Epiſcopal Juriſdiction :
And yet the Three Records which he cites in Proof of this point, plainly declare
theſe Privileges of Exemption were all granted by the See of Rome. The Firſt

and Laſt run in the form of Prohibitions againſt the.Encroachmenis of the

Ordinaries upon the King's Free Chapels. The Second is Petition to the

King, drawn up for the ſame Purpoſe.

Edvardus Dei Gratia Rex Angliæ , Dominus Hiberniæ , & Dux Aquira . Antio 7. £ .s .
niæ, dilectis Clericis ejus Magiſtro Thomæ Beck, & Johanni de Kirkeby,

Salutem . Cum quidam Galfridus le Chapeleyn quondam Proviſionem in Eco

che ſia Sancti Martini Magni London, quæ eſt libera Capella noſtra, de

quadam Præbenda in eadem fibi ad Executionem Venerabilis Patris J. Lon

don . Epifcopi, quam cito ad hoc ſe offerret faculras conferendi, à Sede

Apoſtolica impetraverit ; propter quod idem Epiſcopus de Prebenda quæ

fuit Johannis le Fauconer de functi in eadem Ecclefia quam dilectus Cle

ricus nofter Magiſter Johannes de Cadomo vendicat ex collatione Decani

Eccleſiæ memoracæ prædicto Capellano, ut accepimus providere intendit,

& per diverſa Privilegia nobis a Sede Apoftolica at Pndultum , u

Capellae noftrae liberae ab hujufmodi Provilionibus penitus Inc er

emptae : Unde poffer nobis & Hæredibus noftris futuris temporibus mag

num præjudicium generari, li dicti Capellani Proviſio in hac parte ſortire

tur effectum . Vobis mandamus quod prædicto Magiſtro Johanni, vel Nun

cio ſuo, cam pro jure noſtro, quam ipfius Clerici noftri falvando, brevia
competentia de magno Sigillo noftro, eis quorum intereſt dirigenda ſuper

Premiſlis in Forma debita faciatis

. Teſte meipfo apud Card . 8 die Junii,

Anno Regni noftri Septimo.

Excellentiæ veſtræ, ſi placet; monftravit Willielmus de Lewis & Walte- ibid .

rus de Tothylle, Capellani & Canonici veſtræ liberæ Capellæ de Haſtings

ibidem Reſidentes
, quod Dominus Epiſcopus Ciceſtrenſis & ejus Officiales
,
non ceffaric eis graviter & injuſte moleſtare, videlicet, ad Synodum fuam
citando, Ecclelias ſuas ad prædictam liberam Capellam veſtram fpectantes,

interdicendo ; ita quod mortuos fepelire, & Infantes Baptizare, nec Miſſas in
eifdem Eccleſiis celebrare non poſſunt, ad eorum dampnum non modicum ,

& gravamen , & ad maximum prejudicium & contemptum prædictæ Capel .

læ veſtræ, ab hujuſmodi inoteftis auctoritate Apoſtolica immunis eta

iſtentis . Super iftis petivit Renyedium , & c.

Rex Magiſtro Olivero de Sutton Decano Lincolni, ac omnibus & ſingu- Pat. 7. !. I.
M. 18. intus.
lis Canonicis; Capellanis & Miniftris Eccleſiæ omnium San torum Derb . Sa

lutem . Cum ipfa Eccleſia omniuni San & orum cum Prebendis & aliis Perri

nenţiis ſuis, fit libera Capella noſtra, & ab omni Yurildictione Didinaria

etempta , ac Domino papae impiediate ſubjega , & ex donatione Præ

deceflorum noftrorum Regum Angliæ , ad Decanatum Ecclefiæ Liticolniæ

pertincat. Ac Magiſter Jordanus de Wynburn, Archidiaconus Derb . Juriſ

dictionem Ordinariam pro libito fibi vendicet, & multipliciter ufurpare con :

tendat, Sententiam Excoriniunicationis in quofdam ipfius Eceleſiæ Derbis

Mitiis
 viii To the READER .

Miniſtros de facto, cum de Jure non poflit, temeré proferendo, in grave

prejudicium Libertacu.n noftrarum , & Regiả Dignitatis, nec non & ør

dis Apoſtolicae contemptum manifettum , ut intelleximus . Nos, ne no

bis prejudicium in hac parte generetur, providere cupientes, vobis manda

, fimiter
mus inhibentes, fic ut alias per literas celebris memoriæ Domini

H. Regis Pacris vobis inhibitum fuiſſe comperimus , . & Litch

ne Coventrenl
i
field. Epiſcopo, Archidiacono Derb . vel eorum Officialibus, Dec vel

aliis quibuſcunque Juriſdictionem ordinariam in dicta Eccleſia omnium San

Primn's Re- & torum ſibi vendicantibus , aliquo modo pareátis , vėl intendatis, contra Li
cords,Tom bercaces & Privilegia noſtra prædicta. In cujus & c. Tefte Rege a
3. p. 228
229. pud Weſtm . 28 die Aprilis .

From this View , the Reader will perceive Mr.Prinn's Inference is a downright

Contradi&tion 10 the Evidence produc'd by him, and which fits harder upon his In .

tegrity; the Senſe of the Records is clear and determin’d ,and has nothing of Ambi

guity to give Occaſion to a Miſtake. Here he diſcovers a great Want of Care or

Latin, or at leaſt of ſomewhat elſe which is more to be lamented .

Prinn's Re Mr. Prinn has the Misfortune to miſcarry in another Inſtance upon this Head :

cords, Tom . ' Tis the Caſe of the Prior of Trinity and Bogo de Clare , who ſerv'd a Citation
3. P. 405 .
from the Archbiſhop of Canterbury upon the Earl of Cornwal in the King's Pa

lace at Weſtminſter, as that Earl was going to the Parliament ; for which they
were both proſecuted at the Suit of the King ; the Earl of Cornwal, and the Ab
*Ailred,
bot of Weſtminſter , deeply find and committed 10 the Tomer * . But if Mr.
Reival
. pag. Prinn had confider'd his Record, he might have found it counter 10 his purpoſe :

for according to the Do& trine then currant

, the main Reaſon why the Archbiſhop's

Citation could not run within the King's Court, was , becauſe his Palace Altcod
within the Precin & ts of Weſtminſter-Abbey. Now this Monaſtery was exempied

*Ibid.p.406.by Pope Nicholas Il. from Archiepiſcopal and Epiſcopal Juriſdi&tion . * ' And
iherefore 'tis declard in the Record , That the ſerving this Citation was , in lae
Donem Libertatis Eccleſiae Abbatis teftmonaſterienlis concellae per

Cariain Romanam, cum praeditus locus Ät ommino eremptus a Ju

rifoicttone Archiepilcopozum , feu Epifcoporum quozuincunque, per

Libertates ibi & Eccleſiae ſuae Weſtm . conceſas .

'Tis ſomewhat ſurpriſing Mr. Prinn ſhould overlook theſe Matters, conſidering
he has printed three Letters of King Edward I. in which he writes to the Pope,
1
to requeſt him to confirm the Exemption of the Chapel at Boſcham , to give him

leave to chuſe a Confeſſor for himſelf , and to grant one of his Clerks a Diſpenſation
* Prin. Tom .for Pluralities *. Now all theſe,one would think ,are very ſlender Signs of an Ec

1266, 1267. cleſiaſtical Supremacy

. To proceed ,He maintains the Élection of a Biſhop with

out the King's Licence was abſolutely void : But the Writ thrors in ihis Abate
ment, to his Aſſertion, That it was nulla Quantum ad nos , That is, the

King thought himſelf not bound to reſtore the Temporalties upon ſuch an Ele
* Pat. 13H.3.
Id. Tom .2. ction *
P. 424.

To go on, King Henry III . being diſpleas’d with the Monks of Ely , for ele

Sing Hugo de Baltham to that See, appeals to the Pope, who confirming this

*Id. Torn. 2. Hugo, the King acquieſc'd : From whence 'tis evident, the King did not lay

p.922, 923. claim to a Spiritual Supremacy in this point *. And to confirm this matter far

Pat. 56.H.3. ther, Mr.Prinn furniſhes a Letter of this Prince to the Pope, to requeſt a Re
vocation of the Conſtitutions of Archbiſhop Boniface. Can any thing bear harder
Prinn's Re
cords Toine upon Mr. Prinn's Principles, or be more unfriendly to an Eraſtian Scheme, then
2. p.990 . Such Evidence as this ? However
 To the READER ix

However, if he is farther examind, we shall find himni reporting and arguing

with his uſual Fidelity and Succeſs. The Inſtance is this : William , Archbiſhop

ele &t of Tuam , reſigns his Ele &tion into the Pope's Hands
, who gives him a Pro

vifionary Title . The King at the Pope's Requeſt, iffues x Writ to reſtore the

Temporalties . Mr. Prinn affirms

, the King does not allow the Pope's Proviſion

in his Writ; but the Record ſhews evidently the contrary. I hall tranſcribe it
for the Reader.

Rex venerabili Patri J. eadem Gratia Dublin . Archiepiſcopo; Juſtitiario

fuo Hibernix , vel Eſcaetori ſuo ibidem , Salutem . Cum Summus Pontifex

dilectum nobis in Chriſto Willielmum Rectorem Eccleſiæ de Athnorwy, e

lectum in Archiepiſcopum Ecclefiæ Tuamenſis, cui prius Regium Aſſenſum

adhibuimus & Favorein, ejuſdem Eccleſiæ præfecerit in Archiepiſcopum &

Paftorem , ficut per Literas dicti Summi Pontificis Bullatas accepimus ; 120 $ + Pat 29 E.1.

Pracfectionem ullam acceptantes, cepimus Fidelitatem ejuſdem Williel - M . 6-intus

mi
, & Temporalia Archiepifcopatus prædicti
, prouc moris eft, reſtituimus Tom . 3. P.
eidem * . 394; 385 .

He calls the Clergy's being acquitted by their Ordinaries of the Crimes laid to

their Charge by the Temporal Courts

, deluſory and falſe Purgations
. But not
withſtanding this: Cenſure, theſe Canonical 'Purgations were a Branch of the

Liberties of the Church, and ſecured among the reft by Magna Charta : And,

which falls more ſeverely upon Mr. Prinn, the King's Writ, cited by him , de

clares the Clergy ihas diſchargʻd by their Ordinaries legally acquitted. I shall
tranſcribe part of it:

Clauf. 22 .
Cum Willielmus de Wabrunne, Thoinas de Bayfele
, & c. Clerici amma E. 1. M. 2.
Juxta Privilegium Clericale pro ut moris eſt liberaci, Innocentiam fuam ſu- intus Prin's
Thus Records,
per codem crimine ſibi impofito, legitime paigaberint ; & c. Tom . 3. P.

Mr. Prinn has the Courage to arraign the Conſtitution, and fall foul upon the 609.
7. E. i .
Law, when it happens not to fuit with his Fancy:

He takes Notice of Archbishop Pecham's ſummoning á Provincial Council by * Spelınan

his Metropolitical Authority : This he calls a Preſumption , tho
' at that time of 2. p.53
.

Day, it was a known Privilege of the See of Canterbury. Thus the Archhillsops, Hovejen,

William Corboil, in the Reign of King Henry I. and Hubert, in the Reign of Bishop

Richard I. ſummond their Suffragans by their own Mandate : Which Liberty State of the

held on in the Engliſh Church till the Reign of Henry VIII * . This Priac- Church.

tice was so plain, that Mr. Prinn himſelf comes towards a Confeſſion, and owns , cords
, vol.
that the Council ar Lambeth, held two Tears after, ſeems to have been ſummo- ja bazy
. 252
ned without the Royal Writ: 9. E. I

To diſmiſs this Argument

with one Inſtance more concerning Excommunica- Prinn's Rc
.
tion. This Eſſential Branch of Ecclefiaftical Juriſdi&t on Mr. Prion makes 2.
cords,
p.4. Tom
Part of the Prerogative Royal. This is very extraordinary, conſidering he has 10. E. 1 .

printed a Letter of King Edward I. to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, in which M.10.

ihe King declares the Power of the Keys lodgʻd with the Church, and that the cord
Pojan's
s , Re
But 3.p. 285 .
Diſcipline of Excommunication is the Buſineſs of the Spiritual Authority .

notwithſtanding this Counter Evidence

, and a great deal more of this kind which
muſt have lain in his Way, he ſeems reſolv'à 10 maintain bis Error . To this
Purpoſe, he infifts upon the Certificates of the Bilbops of Chicheſter and Dur

ham ; * Theſe Prelates pray in Aid the King's Writ de Excommunicaro capicn- 17
E. 1 . & 18
do againſt thoſe who conienned the Cenſures of the Church.
* *
с The
 X To the R. E A D E R.

The Biſhop of Chicheſter's Çertificate, which is Pennd to the Same Senſe

with that of the Biſhop of Durham's, is as follows :

Excellentiſſimo Domino fuo E. Dei Gratia Regi Angl’ & c. Cyce

ftrenfis Epiſcopus, Salutem . Excellentiæ veftræ cujus eſt Sponſam Chriſti

in fuis Juribus & Libertate tueri , & in Gladio punire Juſtitiæ quos in ipſius

Eccleſiæ injuriam , opprobrium & contemptum , invenerit Machinantes,

preſentibus innoteſcat , quod Frater Radulphus de Baldoch , Canonicus de

Begehám , prædictæ Ciceftrenſis: Diocæſis, eſt per nos Excommunicationis

Sententia Authoritate Ordinaria innodatus. In qua fordeſcens per Quadra

ginta Dies & amplius adhuc perſeverare indurato Animo non formidat, Cla
yes Ecclefiæ damnabiliter contemnendo, in Animæ fuæ Periculum & Scan

dalum plurimorum . Cum igitur ulcra non habeat Eccleſia quod faciat in

hac parte , veſtræ celſitudini Regiæ ſupplicamus, quatenus juxta Regni ve

ſtræ conſuetudinem contra dictum Excommunicatum extendere dignemini

Brachium fæculare ; ut quem timor Dei à malo non revocat, Corporalis

Pæna cohibeat à Peccato. Dat. 4 Cal . Decemb. Anno 1289.

Prinn's Re From this Certificare given into the Court of Chancery, in order to a Signi.

cords, Tom .ficavit, no more can be concluded than this ; That fince the excommunicated Per
3. p. 1298.
ſon had taken ne Notice of the Ordinary's Cenſure, and continued in his con

tempt for more than Forty Days : 'For this Reaſon the Biſhop moves for the King's

Writ, and applies to the Relief of the Secular Magiſtrate. That by this means,

thoſe who have no Conſcience to take hold of, might be reach'd in their Liberty

and Fortune, and brought to Recollection by a more ſenſible Penalty. Notwith

ſtanding this is the plain Meaning of the Application, yet Mr. Prinn, againſt
the Tenor of the Récord, and all rational Inference, cồncludes from thence the

Inſignificancy of the Biſhops Ecclefiaftical Cenſures, and the King's Supreme Spi

ritual Authority over theClergy, I could eaſily go farther ; but this may ſerve
for a Sample of Mr. Prinn's Collections
.

To proceed, and touch briefly upon Part of the Do & rine, Worſhip, and Govern
ment of the Church within the Saxon Period :

Private Confeffion to a Prieſt ſeems enjoin’d, or at leaſt frongly recom

(a)Bede,Ec- mended. (a)
clef. Hist.
Lib.s. p.422.
Relicks were valued, and Holy Water uſed, in the Conſecration of Chur
(1) Rede, ches. (b )
Lib. 5. cap .
21. Lib.5.
cap. 4.
Images were retaind for Inſtru &tion and Memory, but nothing of Worſhip allow'd
them. The Saxon Homilies, where they mention the different Conditions of

People in the other World, Speak only of Heaven and Hell, and take no Notice

(c) Bede, of any place for Temporary Puniſhment.(c)

pas , 420. &
deinc.

' Tis true, one Homily declares for a purging Fire, to burn off the Blemiſhes

(d) Whe- of Sin ; to purify the Faithful , and refine them to a glorify’d Body. (d )
lock's Præ
fat . ad Lain
bard's Ar
But then tbis Fire is not to be kindled till the Day of Judgment, which is the
chaionom .
old Notion of Purgatory wè meet with in St. Cyprian : And pris probable their

Prayers for the Dead were put up for Relief at the Reſurrection : And ihat thoſe
mho dy'd under fome Inequalities of Conduší, ſome Abatements of Virtue, might be

mere,gently corre &ted, and have a merciful Deliverance through the laſt Confia
gration.
 To the READER . xi

gration. ,
Tho' after all it muſt begranted, the Modern Do &trine of this Article

had gain’d ſome Belief in Bede's Time, as appears by Drithelmus's Viſion. (a) (
Lib . Bede
5. c . ,13 .

In the Homily upon St. Echeldrith , or St. Audrey, the departed Saints are

ſaid to intercede for us : But the Prayers of the Church are addreſs’d to none
( b ) Bede,
but GOD for this Benefit. ( b ) Lib. 4, c. 20.
p. 313. &
What was the senſe of the Saxon Church concerning the Corporal Preſence in 446, 447.

the Holy Euchariſt, the Reader will ſee in the Courſe of the Hiſtory. And
bere I ſhall only add, That the Laity were communicated in both Kinds for about

200 Years after the Norman Conqueſt.

In their Publick Office of the Canonical Hours, tranſlated by Mr. Elſtob,

the Collects and Leſſons are in Latin : The Lord's Prayer and Creed are

likewiſe in this Language. But then after a Petition in the Lord's Prayer , or

an Article in the Creed , there follows a Saxon Tranſlation in a copious Para

phraſticalWay. So likewiſe upon a Verſe of the Pſalms

, a Commenting Tranſla

tion is ſubjoin'd.

About the Beginning of the Norman Conqueſt, I have cited a Paſſage from

Malmsbury, to Shew that few of the Saxon Clergy of that Age underſtood Gram

mar. From hence I infer, ' tis probable the Church Service was in Engliſh :

And indeed King Alfred's Preface to Gregory's Paſtoral ſeems to import no

leſs. ( c ) However, ' tis certain Leofričk's Miſſal, uſed in the Confeſſor's (c
)l.
Vo Spelınan,
1. p.
Reign, is all Latin, and that above -mentioned is intermixed with it. 379 .

In the Norman Reigns, there were Three diftin&t Liturgies ; that of York,
that of Bangor, and that more general one , Secundum uſum Sarum .

To speak a Word or two concerning Ireland , with Reference to this Matter.

The Iriſh Liturgy was brought into that Country by -St . Patrick, who is ſaid to

receive it from Germanus and Lupus , Two famous French Biſhops. A Manu
ſcript in the Cotton Library , near goo Tears old, makes it the ſame with that
of St. Mark, and vouches St. Hierom for the Point : But ſince the Teſtimony
of this Fatber is not extant, and the Liturgy attributed to St. Mark liable to

Exceptions, we can infer' nothing certain, excepting the Antiquity of the Of

fice.

But how uniform ſoever their Liturgy might be at firſt, Time alter'd the Caſe :

The Prelates of ſucceeding Ages did not think themſelves confined to the Uſages

before them. They took the Liberty to add, throw , as they thought
out, or abridge
convenient. Thus the Rituals and Publick Offices were different till the Xilih

Century. And now they were brought up to the Roman Standard by Gilleber

tus and Malachias, Two Iriſh Biſhops, and Legates to the Pope. Gillebertus ,

an Acquaintance of Archbiſhop Anſelme

, (d ) in his Preface De Uſu Eccleſiaſtico, (a) Anſelin
Lib . 3. Epilt
gives an Account of his Performance in this kind. He tells the Iriſh Biſhops 143
and Prieſts, in his Dedication, That at the Inſtance and Command of many
of them, he had drawn up a Form for Divine Service, and gone through

all the Offices of the Church : That he engaged in this Undertaking to puc
an End to the different Schiſmatical Ulages : That his Deſign was to ſettle

an Uniformity of Worſhip, and make all diſagreeing Compoſitions give

way to the Catholick and Roman Office. For what looks more like Inde

cency
 xii To the READER .

cency and Schiſm chan ſuch foreign unreſembling Liturgies; where the Di

verſities are ſo remarkable, that a Prieſt , who is perfectly Maſter of the

Prolog Service in one Dioceſe, knows nothing of it in another ? ( a)

Lunicenſis
Epiſc. de ulu
Ecclefiaft. What was thus begun by Gillebert was carried on by Malachias
, as we may

in Colleg . learn from St. Bernard, who wrote his Life. He tells us, Malachias introduc'd
& Beulich the Apoſtolical Conſtitutions
, the Decrees of the Fathers
, and especially che

Academia Cuſtoms of the Holy Roman See, into all the Iriſh Churches . That by his
Bibliotheca. Induſtry and Zeal, he prevaild with the Iand to imitate the Catholick

Manner, and conform to the reſt of Chriſtendom : Whereas before, the Ufa :

ges were much otherwiſe ; and even the City of Armagh was not without

(6)Bernard Singularities in the Divine Service. ( 6)

in Vita Mi
lachiz . Uth

er's Religion The Government of the Church was always and every there Epiſcopal for the
cient lrih , firſt 1500 Tears. And thus the Reader will find the Marter ſettled from ihe Be.
p . 25 .
ginning in Great Britain and Ireland. As to the Exception of the Culdees, I

have shewn it altogether unſerviceable : So thar neitber the Model of Geneva ,

or the Kirk of Scotland, can make any Advantage bý it.

If 'tis enquired how the Biſhops were brought to this Supreme Station : to

this it may be anſwer’d, When the Saxons were newly. converted, the Prelates

were ſometimes nominated by their Predeceffors

. . Thus Laurentius ſucceeded to

che See of Canterbury by the Appointment of Auguſtine the Monk. And thus

an Overture of the ſame Preferment was made to Wilfrid .

by Archbiſhop Theo

dorus. Afterwards the Elections were manag’d by the Chapters : From hence
they paſſed to the Court, where the Claim was kept up for ſome time. As for

Primitive Practice, ' twas different from the Methods laſt mention’d , as will appear
from a ſhort View of the Caje.

In the Primitive Church, when a See was vacant, the Provincial Biſhops zuſed

to meet : And when they had examined the Morals and Sufficiency, and approved

the Qualifications of the Perſon to be promoted, they ordain’d him by Impofition

of Hands. This was done in Conformity to the Apoſtles Precedent. And there .

fore
, while she Election was under Debate, ' twas the Cuftom 10 conſult the Clergy
and Laity of the Place : This was done both for a fuller Enquiry, and that a

Biſhop might not be put upon them againſt their Inclination. Thus the Recom

mendation of the Clergy and People was requiſite to prevent Diſaffe &tion and

Complaint : But then ihe Authority of the Choice, the over -ruling, Votes,and
the conveying the Character, was lodg’d with the Biſhops of each Province.

And to guard againſt Diſorder in this Affair, the Circumſtances were afterwards

reduced towards a Form , and ſettled by the Canons

. And becauſe the Abſence

of ſome of the Eiſhops might delay the Proceedings, ' twas thought fit to let the

Clergy and People who were upon the Spot go through with their Share of the

Elečtion in the firſtplace : And when the Matter was thus far advanced, they
applied to the Biſhops of the Province, who either confirmed or voided the Choice.

And becauſe the meeting of Synods grew leſs frequent, this Power was afo
terwards devolved upon the Metropolitan .

That the Buſineſs of Ele &tions was thus tranſa &ted, appears by the Teftimony
of the Ancients. St. Cyprian has a Paſſage full to this purpoſe : 'Tis in his

(c) Epiſt 68. Épiſlle to the Spaniards , who wanted a Biſhop. (c ) He tells them , Divine
Tradicion and Apoftolick Practice muſt be theic Rule in this Affair. That

when a Biſhop was to be choſen , ' twas the general Cuſtom in Africk , and
clfe
 To the READER . xui

elſewhere , for the neighbouring Biſhops to repair to the vacant See ; to

convene the People ; and make the Choice in a Publick Aſſembly : For
none can be ſuppos'd to underſtand the Conduct and Behaviour of the

Candidates fo well as thoſe who live amongſt them . This Mechod, you

know , ( ſays he ) was lately practic'd in your Country at the Ordination of

our Brother Sabinus : He was choſen by the whole Body of the Faithful ;

the Biſhops ratified the Election by an Inſtrument under their Hands, and
then conſecrated him to the Juriſdiction of Bafilides.

St. Cyprian grounds this Cuſtom upon Scripture Authority, and cites Moſes

for an Inſtance. He obſerves, That when GOD commanded this Prophet to ſtrip

Aaron of the Pontifical Habit, and put it upon Eleazar his Son, the Ceremony

was to be perform'd before all the Congregation, as the Septuagint has it. GOD,
continues this Father, commands the High Prieſt ſhould be called to his

Office before all the Congregation : Inſtructing us by this Precept, that

the Ordination of Biſhops ought to be made under publick Notice and In

ſpection : That the Peoples being thus preſent at the Solemnity , is the like

lieſt way to diſcover the Faults, and do Juſtice to the Merits of ſuch as are
recommended : And that an Ordination , to make it unexceptionable, ought

to be carried on by general Suffrage and Authority .

Lampridius, in the Life of Alexander Severus, may ſerve to illuſtrate this

Matter , and few what ſort of Intereſt the People had in the Elections. The
Hiſtorian reports, That when this Emperor deſign’d to make any Officers for

the Exchequer, any Miniſters of State, or Juſtice, he us’d to publiſh their

Names before-hand : And if any Perſon could charge them with foul

Practice, they were encourag’d to appear, and make Evidence. He puts

them in Mind, this Scrutiny was cuſtomary amongſt the Chriſtians when

they choſe their Prieſts ; and that it would be a Blemiſh upon the Govern
ment to be leſs circumſpect.

To proceed, Origen gives the ſame Account with St. Cyprian,

and makes uſe
of an Inſtance in the Old Teſtament. His Words are theſe : Tho' God had

given Order for the making a High -Prieſt, and pitch'd upon the Perſon
himſelf, yet the Congregation was aſſembled upon this Occaſion : For ' cis

fit the People ſhould appear at the chuſing a Prieſt, that every one may be
ſatisfied about the Learning, Piety and Diſcretion, of him that is promos

ted ; that there may be no Diſtruſt of Merit, nor any Pretence for re

examining the Matter. That this Method is preſcrib'd by the Apoſtle in

the Choice of a Biſhop : For we are told , He muſt have a good Report of

chem that are without. (a) And if of thoſe that are without , as St. Chry- (..) Orig.

foftom argues, how much rather ought he to ſtand in the good Opinion of brimenties
the Brethren ?

But then as to the Force of the Ele &tion, the pronouncing upon the Merits
,
and the Deciſive Judgment, this belong’d to none but the Biſhops. Thus much

we may infer from the Precedents and Reaſoning of the Two Fathers laſt riention’d.

The Point may be likewiſe farther made good by the Teſtimony of Clemens Ro
manus, contemporary with St.Paul
. This Holy Biſbop, in bis Firſt Epiſtle to

the Corinthians, informs that Church, That the Apoſtles were fore-warned
by our Saviour of the Diſputes which might happen about making way to

the Epiſcopal Chair : And being enabled to ſee through Events, and look
into the Ages to come, they made Biſhops themſelves, leaving this for a
d
ſtanding
 R
To the READE
xiv
ſtanding Rule, That when they happen'd to die, others ſhould ſucceed them

in their Office : And that theſe laſt ſhould be promoted by the Appoint

ment of their Predeceſſors, or elſe by other Perſons of the ſame Eminence,

ης Εκκλησίας
συνευδοκησάσ της , Πάσης ; the whole Church of that

Precinct being ſatisfied with the Perſons and Method . Thus , by the Apoſtles

Order, the Chief Governors of the Church, that is, the Biſhops, were Commiſ

fron'd to ſecure the Succeſſion, and provide for the Perpetuity of their Order :
n
But then they were to have a Regard to the Approbatio of the Faithful, and

not make Choice of diſagreeable Perfors ; that is, of ſuch againft whom there lay

any reaſonable Exception : And unleſs the Matter had been thus ſettled, unleſs

the laſt Reſolution , and the caſting Voice, had been entruſted with the Biſhops
,

the Apoſtles foreſaw the Church would break into Factions, and the Buſineſs of

Elemions be unhappily perplex d .

And thus in the Third Century we find Ele &tions govern’d by the Biſhops Au

thority : For when Narciſſus Biſhop of Jeruſalem had retir’d to a Deſari, and

was not to be heard of, the neighbouring Biſhops met to provide for the See, and

(a) Buſeb. ordain’d Dius in his place. (a )

Hiſt. Ecclef.
Lib . 6. cap.
10. The General Council of Nice, which kept cloſe to ancient 'Pra &tice, confirms

( b) Can. 4 this Privilege to the Biſhops, and takes no Notice of any other Intereſt. ( 6)

But tho' the inferior Clergy and People are unmention'd by this Council, they

were fin left to the cuſtomary Uſage , and concern'd themſelves in Ele & tions as

formerly. And for this we have ſufficient Evidence in the Caſe of St. Athanaſius

and St. Baſil ; not to mention many others. For when theſe Holy Men were cho

Jen Biſhops, the Clergy and Laity appear’d in great Numbers. They appear'd

to recommend the Perſon, and acquaint the Biſhops which way they were in
(c) Athan. clin’d . ( c )
Apol.2. Gre
gor. Nazi

anz. Epift.22. Conſtantine, the Firſt Chriſtian Emperor, left the Church to her original Li

berty, and acknowleges her Right, as we may learn from his Letters 10 the Church

of Nicomedia, and to the Biſhops convened at Antioch about filling that

(2) Theod. " See . ( d )
Hiſt. Ecclef.
Lib . 1. c. 20.
Euſeb.de
Vita Con And when upon the Death of Auxentius, the Dioceſe of Milan wanted a Bi.

ftant. Lib. 3.Shop , the Emperor Valentinian put the Provincial Prelates in Mind of chuſing
cap. 62.
another : And when ſome of them , out of Ceremony, referr’d the Choice to His

Majeſty, He told them , That Buſineſs was too big for His Management; and
that they were much better qualify'd : Upon which they proceeded to the Choiſe of
(2) Theod . St. Ambroſe. ( e )
Lib.4.c.6,7

And thus in the Reign of Theodoſius the Great, we find Flavianus and

Nectarius ſet over the Sees of Antioch and Conſtantinople by the Second Ge

neral Council; the Clergy and People of the reſpective Cities concurring in the

(f) Theod. Choice. ( f )

Lib . 5. 6.9.

In after Ages, Princes ſometimes interpos’d the Regale, and overbore the Ca.
nons . And upon this Score the French Court complain'd of by Boni
( 3) De Mar is much
ca, De Cone face, Archbiſhop of Mentz. ( g) Charles the Great took off this Preſſure ( as
cord . Sacerd.
& linper . 'twas then accounted ) in a great meaſure ; and Lewis the Godly, his Son ,
Lib. 8. c. 11.reſtor’d the Ele & tions to their ancient Freedom . ( b ) And how this Affair was

( h) Id. Lib.3.formerly manag’d in England, has been binted already, and will be furiher diſco
exp .12,13. ' verd in the following Hiſtory.

To
 To the REA DER . , XV

Togo on with a Word or two concerning the Engliſh Church within the Norman

Reigns : And here the Reader will meet with ſome Excent of Belief, fome Alte

ration in W’orſhip , compar’d with the Saxon Times. However, generally ſpeak
ing, it muſt be ſaid, the Diſcipline of Provincial Councils was not ill form'd .

And as for the Clergy, they frequently bore up vigorouſly againſt the Encroach

ments of the Court of Rome. Of this, beſides many others, we have a remarka

ble Inſtance : Anno 4 ° Edw . III. At a Parliament held this Tear, the Biſhops

were requir’d to give their Opinion concerning the Pope's Claim of 1000 Marks

per Annum . This Rent was demanded purſuant to the Articles of Reſignation

made by King John. The Prelates deſir’d they might be allow'd to conſult by them

Jelves, and have a Day's time given for their Anſwer. This being granted, they

unanimouſly declard, That King, John had no Authority to ſubject his

Crown and Kingdom to any ſuch Vaſſalage. And in caſe the Pope ſhould
infift upon the Homage, and proceed to Extremities, they would affiſt the ( a ) Rot.Parl.
Ann . 40.
King againſt him to the Utmoſt of their Power. ( a )
* E. 3. N. 7, 8.
Prinn's Re

In managing this Work , I thought it requiſite to intermix a , Vol

brief Account cords .
relating to the State. Without throwing in ſomething of this nature, the Hi- 11. p . 301 .

ftory wouldhave been perplex'd, and the

View of Church Affairs broken and Im

perfe &t
. To give one Inſtance : The Miſreport of the Scottiſh Hiſtorians, con

cerning the Culdees, could not be diſprov'd without giving an Account when the

Scots Jeriled in Britain . Beſides, I was willing to relieve the Reader with the

Variety of the Subje &t. And that the Hiſtory might not be over-charg’d with Ci
vil Tranſa &tions, I have only glani'd upon the Argument
, and inſerted nothing

but what is moſt material or uncommon .

If this Way of Writing needed a farther Apology, I have the Authority of An

cient and Modern Church Hiſtorians for my Warrant. Socrates and Sozomen,

Theodoret and Evagrius

, Baronius and Spondanus, Fox and the laft Learned
Author of the Engliſh Reformation, have all of them taken this Liberty
.

However, my Deſign being chiefly confin'd to the Church , I have declin’d run

ning out into Length upon any Thing which might look foreign . And to be parti

cular , for this Reaſon, I have wav'd diſtinguiſhing between Aſſemblies purely Ec
cleſiaſtical, and State Convocations, or enlarging upon the Buſineſs of the latter.

I have omitted the Mention of ſeveral Writings of Biſhops and other Church ,

men, becauſe they are in Manuſcript, where the general Reader can't ſee them .

As for the Learned, they may conſult Bale and Pitz. To which I may add, That
many of the Tracts, both for Matter and Manner, are worn out of Eſteem .

In paling along, I have now and then made Remarks upon ſeveral Occaſions :
This Latitude I conceive is ſufficiently defenſible ; ſuch Reflexions being not unne

ceſſary to clear Matters of Faa , to diſentangle the Difficulty of the Caſe, and re

trieve fome ſerviceable Truths from Intereſt and Prejudice.

Before I releaſe the Reader, I muſt take Notice of a Miftake into which I was
led, by the Fault of the Tranſcriber of Bede. In the 92d Page of the following

Hiſtory, I have reported Damianus Deuſdedit's Succeſſor in the See of Canter

( b ) Bede ,
bury . But this is a plain Corruption of Bede's Copy : For Theodorus fuc Lib. 4. c. 2 .
ceeded Deuſdedit. And as for Damianus, he was never Archbiſhop of Canter

prury, but dy'd upon the See of Rocheſter. ( b)

ADDEN
 ADDEND A ad Ann . 1353 .

The King's Writ to the Pope's , nec di& is Bene

Nuncio | fortitæ realiter non exiſtant
ficiis Incumbentes quicquam juris, Virtute
and Colle &torof the firfi Fruits, fer- alicujus hujuſmodi Reſervationis aut Colla

ting forth the Novelty and Exceſſes tionis Papalis,vendicent in eiſdem , ad uſum
of this Claim . dicti Domini Summi Pontificis exegiſtis, &
in dies levare nitimini , minus juſté, in no
An: 26 E. 3. E X, Magiſtro Hugoni Pelegrini, Do- ftri prejudicium , & nedum Perſonarum Ec
Claus. 26.
RE 'mini SummiPontificis in Anglia Nun- cleſiaſticarum hujuſmodi, ſet totius Regni
M. 3 .
Conventio- cio Speciali, Salutem . prædicti grave Damnum ac Depreſſionem ,
nes Literæ , Licet primi Fructus, de aliquibus Benefi- & Depauperationem manifeſtam .

& c. Tom . 5. ciis Eccleſiaſticis, in Regno noſtro Anglia , Nos igitur, hujuſmodi Præjudicio, Dam

prætextu aliquarum Reſervationum , feu no, Depreſſioni , & depauperationi prxca

Collationum , per di & tum Dominum Sum vere , ac hujuſmodi Exactiones novas & info

mum Pontificem indé fa &tarum , quouſque litas, in noftri & di &ti Regni noſtri Præjudi.
hujuſmodi Collationes realiter executæ , & . cium machinatas, volentes reſtringere, ficut
effe & um fortitæ fuerunt, ad uſum di&ti Do- decet, vobis præcipimus, firmiter injungen
mini Summi Pontificis, aliquo tempore huc tes, quòd , ab hujuſmodi Exactionibus &
uſque exacti ſeu levati, non fuerint, nec Gravaminibus , aliquibus Perſonis Eccleſia
de jure exigi aut levari debeant. fticis di &ti Regni noſtri , ex cauſa Præmiſla,
i
Vos tameti, ut accepimus, diverſas Pecu- de cætero faciendis, penitus deſiſtentes, fi
niarum Summas , Nomine Primorum Fru- quid ab eis, vel eorum aliquo, per vos, vel
&uum, â diverſis Perſonis Eccleſiaſticis di- ad Mandatum veſtrum , fic extortum aut le

&i Regni, qui Beneficia ſua ex Collationibus vatum fuerit, id eis ſine Dilatione reſtitua
verorum Patronorum tenent , & tenuerunt tis ; né advos, propter veſtram Incuriam ,

à diú, colore hujuſmodi Reſervationum & in hac parte, Materiam habeamus graviter
Collationum , de Beneficiis ipfis per Curiam capiendi.
Romanam factarum , ut aſſeritis, quanquam Teſte Rege apud Hertford viceſlimo die

hujuſmodi Collationes executæ aut effe & tum | Januarii.

ERRATA in the HISTORY.

Age 61. Line 48. for onthing, read nothing. Page 157. Line 7. for in November,
read upon the Nones ..
42.
638. Line 26. dele to .

the RECORD
In S.

Ny 4 percipio.ime s . for percipiant, read percipias . Ibid. Line 13. for percipiant,

A
,
 xvii

LIST

OF THOSE

SUBSCRIBERS

Who have ſent in their NA M E S.

A The Rev. Dr. Brabant, Re & or of St. Andrew Underſhaft.

HE Rt. Rev. William , Lord Biſhop of St. Aſaph. The Rev. Dr. Brampſton , Re & or of St. Chriſtophers.
The Rt. Hon . the Viſcount Arburthnott . Thomas Brampfton, Eſq .
The Rev. Dr. Adams, Provoſt of Kings Col. Camb. The Rev.
The Rev. Brett, LL. D. Re & or of Bettifhanger , Kent.
T The Rev. Fitzberbert Adams, Rector of Lincoln | The Rev. Mr. Bryan , Maſter of Harrow School.
The Hon .
College Oxon . Bridges , D. D.
The Rev. Mr. Ainger, Rector of St. Mary Woolnoth . The Rev. Dr. Broderick, Prebendary of Weſtminſter.
The Rev. Mr. John' Aifley, of Wallingham , Biſhoprick of The Rev. Mr. Broughton, Vicar of Kingſtons.
Durbam . The Rev. Dr. Brown, Canon of Windſor.
The Rev. Dr. Alpon, Archdeacon of Efex. Captain Brown, of Greenford.
The Rev. Dr. Altbam , Rector of St. Buttolpb's, Biſhopſgate. Richard Brown,of Illington, Eſq.
The Rev. Mr. Geo. Anderſon,Reator of Lutterworth, Lincolnſhire. Gilbert Brown, of Lincolns Inn, Éſa.
The Rev. Mr. Thomas Arrowſmith, Norfolk. Mr. Ralpb Bunting, Alderman of Stockton, Durbami
The Rev. Solomon Ajhburn , D. D. Fell. of Lincoln College,Oxon. Mr. John Burdett , of Stockton, Grocer, Durbam .
The Rev. Dr. Atterbury, Rector of Shipperton, The Rev. Mr. Rowland Burdon , Durbam .
The Rev. Mr. Adams. The Rev. Mr. Tho. Burton, M. A. Vicar of Hallifax , Yorkſh.
Abraham Aſhworth, Bookſeller in Durbam . The Rev. Mr.fo. Butterfield, Re & . ofStoke Dawbernon, Surry.
Jobm Anſtis, Erg; The Rev.Mr. Tbo. Burrough, Rect. of Bradford St. George, Suff.
B Mr. Bulſhy, Merchant.
"HE Rt . Rev. the Lord Biſhop of Bath and Wells. The Rev. Mr. Burton . A. M.

T The Rt. Hon. the Ld. Willougbby,of Brook, Dean ofWinds.
Lord Berkley, of Stratton .
Sir Robert Barnadifton, of Ketton Hall, Suffolk
Mr. Baker.
John Bateman , M. D.
The Rev. Mr. Richard Banner.
Charles Battely, Gent.
Bateman , M. D.
George Bewe, Apothecary, in Grace -Cburcb - Street.
Dr. Beauford , of St. Columbe.
The Rev. Mr. Bedford, London .
The Rev. Mr. George Bell.
Mr. Thomas Bell, London .
Dr. Richard Bettenfon, of Bath, Somerſetſhire.
The Rev. Dr. Bedfor, Rector of St. George's Buttolph - lane.
Bettelworth, LL . D. Dean of the Arches.
The Rev. Mr. John Beddingfield, Rector of Hedenbam , Norf.
Mr. William Biſhop.
The Rev. Mr. Hope, Biſhoprick of Durbam .
The Rev. Dr. Biſh, Preacher at the Rolls.
The Lady Bland , of Blackiſton , Durbam .
Mr. George Bloodworth, of Spittle -fields, Weaver.
The Rev. Dr. Blake, Vicar of St. Sepulcbres.
The Rev. Dr. Bloomer, Prebendary of Canterbury.
Charles Blunt, Gent.
Ralph Bolton , Eſq;
Thomas Bowdler, Gent. London.
Brereton Bourchier, Erg ; of Barneſly , Glouceſter.
Mr. Francis Brook, Vicar of Surlingham , Norfolk.
The Rev. Mr. Edward Brooks, Rector of Wood Charch, Kent.
Brooky, M. D.
The Rev. John Brereton , B. D. Fellow of Linc. Col. Oxon .
The Rev. Mr. Johns Bradford, M. A. Fell. of Bal.Coll. Oxon.
The Rev. Mr. John Brompton.
The Rev. Mr. Button, M. A. Schoolmaſter, at Edmonton.
Mr. Richard Bynes, of Carſhalton , Surry.
Mr. Joſeph Button, Bookſeller, in Newcaſtle.
Thomas Bale B. D. Fellow of Jeſus College in Cambridge
с
HE Rt. Rev. the Biſhop of Carliſle.
e Cheſter.
The Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of Chicheſter.
The Hon. Archibald Campbell, Eſq. London .
Cathedral of Ely
The Rev. Mr. Philip Caſtle.
Mr. Henry Carrington , Aitorney at Law , Barneſly, Yorkſhire?
Thomas Cartwright, of,Aynho, Eſq;
Robert Carr, Eſq; of North Biddick, Biſhoprick of Durham .
The Rev. Mr. Calvert, Vicar of Stanwell.
The Rev. Mr. Alexander Chalmers.
The Rev. Mr. James Chalmers.
Charles Choldmondley, Eſq .
William Cbaloner, Éfg. of Giſbrough , in the County of York.
Mr. Chamberlain, Merchant.
Sir John Chellyer , Serjeant at Law .
The Rev. Mr. Chiſui, Rector of Walthamſtiw
Valsban .
Mr. Alexander Cleave, Deputy.
The Rev. Mr. Gregory Clark, Rector of Blunderſton , Suffolk.
Sir Samuel Clark .
John Clark , Eſq.
Clements, LL. D.
Dr. Nicholas Clagett, Archdeacon of Sudbury,
Sir John Colliton , Bar.
William Cockbourn, M. D.
William Collier, of Hatton Garden , Eſq.
The Rev. Mr. Philip Collier, Rector of St. Columbe, Cornwalk
Thomas Corton , Eſq.
The Rev. Mr. Thomas Cooper, Norfolk.
Mr. John

xviii
Mr. John Cook, Merchant of Stockton, Durham .
George Cook , Eſq. firſt Prothonotary, of the Common Pleas . / The Rev. Mr. Foley, A. M.
The Rev. Mr. Thomas Cook .
-Cobb, LL . D. Warden of New College, Oxon .
Anthony Collins, Eſq.
The Rev. Mr. Cooper, Re&or of Harlington.
Mr. Cottle, of the Prerogative Office.
Sir Clement Cotterel.
Mr. Francis Croffs.
The Rev. Mr. William Cromer, Vicar of Tillingham .
Jobn Crawly, of the Navy Office, Gent.
Mr. Samuel Clark , Clerk, Dorceſterſhire.
Mr. Robert Cruickſhank, Merchant
Mr. John Crooks, of Hartle Pool, Durham .
Thomas Chafin, Eſq. of Zeales , in the County of Wilts.
Mr. William Clayton, Bookſeller of Mancbefter.
Mr. Cromfield Printer in Cambridge.
Mr. Robert Caſtel Merchant
Mr. Clements Bookſeller in Oxon.
Walter Chetwind of Radgly Staffordſhire Eſq;
Jobn Coats Member of Parliam . for the City of Litchfield Eſg;
D The Hon. Maſter of Gray.
HE Rt. Rev. Pbilip, Lord Biſhop of St. Davids.
THEh
The Lord D'la
eLord D'la wa
War.
r
. Dr. Thomas Gooch .
Sir Charles Dalſton, Bar.
Tbimas Daviſon, of Blackiſton , Biſhoprick of Durham .
Mr. Benjamin Derby, A. M. Rector of Brianſton, Dorſet.
Mrs. Cecilia Deacon, Stepney.
Mr. David Denune, Student in Phyſick , London.
Mr. William Denton, Attorney at Law , Stockton, Durbam .
Duncan Dee, Eſq. Common Serjeant.
The Rev. Mr. Dechair, M. A.
The Rev. Mr. FeremyDodſon ,Rector of Hurſt Pierpoint, Suſex .
The Rev.Mr. John Downing, Re & or of Monks Eleigh ,Suffolk .
William Doble Eſq.
The Rev. Mr. Doughty, London .
The Rev. Mr. William Dugard.
Robert Duncan , A. M.
The Rev. Mr. William Dunne ,M. A. Re&or of Redmarſhall,
in the Biſhoprick of Durbam.
The Rev. Mr. Duboyſe, Schoolmaſter , Ilington.
The Rev. Dr. Dwight, Vicar of Fulbam .
Dr. Davis of Birmingham
E HE Rt . Honourable the Earl of Humé.
HE Rt.Rev. John, Lord Biſhop of Ely.
T Francis Hayes, Eſq. of the Inner Temple.
The Rt. Rev. Offspring, Lord Biſhop of Exeter .
The Rev. Mr. Eaſtwick , Rector of St. Michael, Queenbith .
Mr. Deputy Edmunds, Cripplegate.
Mr. James Edwards, St. Burian .
Jon Egerton, Eſq.
Mr. Charles Ellifton, of Spittlefields .
Fobn Eltob, Gent. of Foxton , Durham.
The Rev. Dr. Elfob, Prebendary of Canterbury.
The Rev. Mr. Eltob, Rector of St. Switbin .
The Rev. Mr. Ellis, Schoolmaſter, Thiſleworth .
John Evans , Eſq.
Mr. Arıbur Evans , Merchant.
The Rev. Mr. Evans,
The Rev. Mr. James Ellis, Thiſleworth
Mr. Everard Exson, of Doctors Commons.
Thomas Eyres, Eſq.
The Rev. Mr. Thomas England, of Wenbury, Devonſhire.
of Ruſher, Yorkſhire.
William Elſley, A. M. Rector
F Benjamin Hilton, Eſg.
" HE Rev. Mr. Robert Falconer, Vicar of Dunmow, Elex.
T !The Rev. Mr. Fenton ,of St. Cuthberts Carliſe, Cumb.
The Rev. Mr. Mich .Fenwick, Rector of Longnewton , Durham .
Mr. Feaft.
Mr. Feltham ,
The Hon. Dr. Finch, Dean of York.
David fotberingham , Merchant.
Sir Stephen Fox.
The Rev. Mr. Forſter, Rector of St. Clements, London.
The Rev. Pexal Forſter, Rector of Eagleſcliff, Durbam .
The Rev. Foshua Forſter, of Norton , Durham .
I'
The Rev. Dr. Fogg , Rector of All- ballows Stayning.
The Rev. Dr. Foulks, Canon Reſidentiary of Exon.
Jobn Fowle, Eſq. of Brome-ball, Norfolk.
The Rev. Dr. Friend Maſter of Weſtminſter Scbool.
Mr. Jobn Fowler, Bookſeller, Nortbampton.
Mr. William Freeman, Bookſeller, Durbam .
G
HE Rev. Dr. Gatford, Rector of Back Cburcb..
The Rev. Mr. Henry Gandy, London .
The Rev. Mr. Gadderer, London.
The Rev. Dr. Gaſcoyn, Re&or of Enfield.
The Rev. Dr. Gaſketb, Re & or of Allballows Berkin ,
The Rev. Dr. Gaſtrell, Canon of Chriſt Church.
John Galpin, A. B. Clerk.
The Rev. Mr. Thomas Gery, of Chattris.
The Rev. Dr. Gee , Prebendary of Weſtminſter.
The Rev. Dr. Gibſon, Archdeacon of Surry.
William Glover, Eſq. of Froſt enden , Suffs!k.
The Rev. Dr. Glover, Rector of Jekeribam .
William Gore, Eſq.
The Rev. Dr. Godolphin , Dean of St. Paul's.
Sir Edward Gold .
The Rev. Mr. Goffing, Subdean of St. Paul's
The Rev. Dr. Grandorge, Prebendary of Canterbury.
Mr. Green . 1
The Rev. Dr. Green , Rector of the old Jewry.
Thomas Girdler , A. M. Fell. of Wadſh . Coll. Oxon.
fobn Gurdon , Eſq. of Allington , Suffolk.
The Rt. Hon . the Lady Cbriſtian Gujer .
The Lady Guyer , Siepney .
The Rev. Mr. Gray, Re & or of Brougblor , in the County,
of Southampton .
Mr. Goddard Bookſeller in Norwich
Mr. Gray Bookſeller in Yarmouth
The Rt. Hon . John Lord Gower Baron of Stettnam
The Rt. Hon. the Lady Dowager Gower
Jeffry Williams M. A. Chaplain to the Rt . Hon, the Lady
Dowager Gower
Thomas Grefly of Netbenfell Liceflerſhire Eſq;
H
THI Captain Richard Haddock .
The Rev. Mr. Hall, London .
The Rev. Mr. Hall, Vicar of Elyn.
Dr. Edmund Halley, Geometry Profeſſor at Oxon .
The Rev. Mr. William Handbury, M. A.
Jobn Harriſon , Eſq. of Perivall .
The Rev. Mr. Harper, Rector of St. Catherine Coleman.
The Rev. Mr. Hawkins, Vicar of Wilſden.
The Rev. Mr. Stephen Heath, Rector of St. Mary Magdalen
Bermond/y.
Mr. Heatb .
The Rev. Mr. Henchman, Vicar of Harrow .
Henſhman , LL . D.
Richard Hewitt, Gent . of Stockton , Durham.
The Rev. Dr. George Hicks, London .
The Hon . Richard Hill, Eſq.
Mr. John Hill, Proctor of Doctors Commons .
The Rev. Dr. Higden, Prebendary of Canterbury.
The Rev. Mr. Henry Holbier.
Mr. Horton .
Edward Husbands, Eſq. of Little Horſely, Ellex .
Mr. William Hurton .
The Rev. Dr. Hutchinſon , Fellow of Queen's College, Oxon .
Mr. Jer. Hutchinſon, of Darlington, Durham .
The Rev. Mr. William Hutton, Rector of Luctbigha
The Rev. Mr. Humpbry's, Rector of Weſtcomb, Kent .
John Hungerford, Eſq .
The Rev. Dr. Hutchinſon, Preacher at St. Edmonsbury.
Ambroſe Holbeech, Erg;
Nathaniel
aining xix
Nathaniel Highmore, A. M. Rector of Horton .
Mr. John Mander.
Exon . John Heenwood M. A. Maſter of the Free School of Newport | The Rev. Tim . Mawman, Rector of Eltow , Durham ..
Shropſhire , and Prebendary of the Cath . Ch . of Litchfield Mr. John Maddiſon , of Billingbam , Durbam .
ol. Sir Ch. Holt of Aſton Warwickſhire
Thomas Marriot, Eſg;
Mr. Hide Bookſeller in Dublin
Mr. Hilliard Bookſeller in York The Rev. Marſhall, LL . D. Vicar of St. Pancras.
The Rev. Mr. Martin , Rector of St. Mildred Poultrey.
The Rev. Mr. Anthony Hall Fellow of Queens College Oxon. John Martin , Eſq;
cb. J Mr. Mittford.
HE Rev. Mr. Jackſon, Prebendary of St. Paul's. The Rev. Mr. Robert Middleton , Re &or of St. Mary Colcheſter
TH The Rev. Mr. Jacques, Rector of Cowley. .
Edward Jeffreys, Eſq . Mr. George Middleton, Goldſmith.
Sir Joſeph Jekyle Mr. Jobn Mills, of Newcaſtle upon Tine.
. The Rev. Dr. Millington, Rector of Kenfington .
Henry Jennings, Eſq.
Walter Mills, M. D.
Mr. John Jeniſon, Gent. of Hurworth, Durbam . Richard Moſtyn, Gent. of Penbiow .
The Rev. Alexander Innes, D. D.
Sir William Ingoldſby. The Rev. John Morley, D. D. Fellow of Lin . Coll. Oxon .
The Rev. Dr. Mofs, Dean of Ely.
The Rev. Mr. David Jones, Rector of Upper Hardreſs, Kent. | Mr. William Moubray, of Doctors Commons.
The Rev. Mr. Edward Jones , Canon of Windſor.
Thomas Maynard, Gent. of Yarme, Yorkſhire.
The Rev. Mr. Richard Fobnfon, Schoolmaſter, at Nottingham . Mr. Daniel Midwinter.
Toby I ham, Efq. Mr. Charles Matber.
Mr. Thomas Jukes.
Mr. John Montford Bookſeller in Worceſter
The Rev. Mr. Benjamin Jenks
N
William Ing of Thorp in Staffordſhire Eſq;
HE Rt. Rev. Charles, Lord Biſhop of Norwieb.
Mr. Jeffreys Bookſeller in Cambridge T ! The Rt. Hon . the Earl of Northesk .
Mr. Michael Johnſon of the City of Litchfield Bookſeller Robert Nelſon , Efq; London.
K
The Rev. Mr. Needham , Chancellor of St. David's
"HE RE. Hon. the Lord Viſcount Killyth. William Newland, Eſq;
T !Samu
el Kemp, Eſq. of Canclaw , Cornwall.
Thomas Kennerſly , Eſq. The Rev. Mr. Newton, Rector of St. Auftin's.
Sir Iſaac Newton.
The Rev. Dr. Kennet, Dean of Peterborough.
Mr. Norris, of the Prerogative Office:
The Rev. Dr. King , Rector of Chelſey.
Sir Peter King Sir Edward Northy, Attorney General.
The Rev. Mr. Newte.
The Rev. Mr. Richard King.
O
County Mr. Robert Kitching, of Barnerds Inn .
James Knox , A. M. THE Rt,Rev, John LordBiſhop ofOlery:
Mr. Alexander Omliterlong, Merchant.
L
The Rev. Mr. Oliver, Subalmoner.
THE Rt. Honourable theEarl of Lowdown. Dr. Onely, Prebendary of Weſtminſter.
The Honourable the Lady Lucy, London. The Re. Hon . the Earl of Orrery.
The Rev. Dr. Landen . M Oakes M. A. Rector Hopsworth Staffordſhire
e Lady George Lawſon, Eſq. of Harlley , Yorkſhire. R. Pask . P
The Rev. Langford, Vicar of Axminſter, Devonſhire, M. A. ME - Pask LL. D.
The Rev. Mr. Lamie , Recor of Slain , Middleſex. Samuel Percival, Gent. of the Navy Office.
Sir Biby Lake, Bar. Mr. John Pearſe ,of Penryn.
The Rev. Dr. Lancaſter , Rector of St. Martin's in the Fields. The Rev. Mr. Thomas Pearſon, Principal Edmund Hall, Oxon.
The Rev. Mr. Laſingby, Rector of St. Antholin's William Pearſon , Eſq. of Stockefly, Yorkſhire.
Roger Lawrence, A. M. Mr. Thomas Pearſon, of Stockton, Durham .
Charlwood, Lawton , Eſq .
Mr. Pearſon , Proctor of Doktors Commons.
Sir Nicholas L’Eſtrange, Bar. of Hunftanton , Norfolk . The Rev. Dr. Pelling, Rector of St. Ann's Weſtminſter.
Sir Francis Leigh .
Henry Penrice, LL D.
The Rev. Thomas Ley , M. A. Vicar of Crediton , Devon. Thomas Pitt , Erg ;
The Rev. John Lebunt, M. A. Miniſter of Brentford. Charles Pinfold , LL. D.
William Lebunt, Gent. The Rev. Mr. Pomerny, of Cork, Ireland.
Nicholas Letchmere, Eſq; The Rev. Mr. Poſtlethwait, Norfolk.
The Rev. Mr. John Liſter, Rector of Rochford, Eſex. Mr. John Porrett of Stockton, Durham .
len
Lincoln College, Library, Mr. Carolus Pool, LL . B. Rector of Breoc, Cornwal.
The Rev. Lithgold, A. M. Dr. Pooley, Vicar of St. Leonard , Shoreditch .
George Lockbart, Elg; The Rev. Mr. Pocock, Rector of Thames, Ditton .
1 Rev. Mr. Ralph Lounds, Cheſhire.
The William Preſcott, Gent. of the Navy Office .
John Lowther, Eſq ; Louice Price, Eſq ;
The Rev. Mr. Lord, Rector of Toddingtona The Hon. Mrs. Prince.
John Loving, Eſq. Mr. John Proud.
Mr. Henry Loutb . Robert Pulloyne, Eſg; of St. Neots, Huntingdon .
The Rev. William Lupton, D. D. Fellow of Lin . Coll. Oxon. Mr. Gertrude Pyncomb of Welsbire , in Pongjill Devonſhire.
,
Thomas Lutwych, Eſq;, Richard Pyle, LL. B. Fellow of New College, Oxon .
The Rev. Dr. Lynford , Prebendary of Weſtminſter. Mr. Baron Price.
Dennis Lyoldall, Eſq; Commiſſioner of the Navy. The Rev. Mr. Pugh, Thiſ worth.
The Rev. Dr. Laney .
Mr. Pieſley Bookſeller in Oxon .
Lewis Legrand , Eſq ; R
Nath. Lane of Longs Eſq : Staffordſhire
THE Rt. Rev. Francis, Lord Biſhop of Richeſfer.
M Chriſtopher Rawlinſun, Eſg; London.
Mr. Richard Rayne, of Stockton, Durham .
George , A.M. Vicar ofMilton Abbat, Dorferſhire
Mr. Maryla
Thomas Martin , Mr. Ratcliff, Merchant.
Alexander Macgie, Eſq. of Poclyonan. Richard Rowlinſon , Eſq;
Reginald Marriot , Eſq; of Parſons Green . The Rev. Dr. Rawſon , Recor of St. Mary Magdulon, and
Samuel Martyn , Vicar of St. Enoder Cornwall. St. Gregory
Sir
 XX
Sir Jemmet Raymond.
Sir Robert Raymind, Solicitor General.
Mr. Thomas Redman, of Stockton, Darbam.
Mr. William Redmayne, Printer, in Jewen -ſtreet, London .
The Rev. Mr. Reves, Rector of Craneford.
Thomas Rhodes, M. A. of Lincoln College Oxon.
The Rt . Hon the Lady Ricb .
Robert Richardſon, Eſq;
Mr Richard on
Nicholas Ridgeway, A. M. Rector of Okford Fitzpain , Dorſet.
Thomas Rogerſon, A. M.
Mr. Rofton .
Robert Roiloon, M. A Fellow of Queen's College, Oxon.
Mr. Rouſe, Proctor of Doctors Commons.
The Rev. Mr. Roffel, Re&or of St. John W apping.
John Rudd, Eſq ; Councelor at Law , of the City ofDurbam .
The Rev. Mr. Richardſon, of Wift Dean, Suſſex.
Mr. Thomas Rgles , Bookſeller, Hull.
Mr. Richard Randall, Bookſeller, Newcaſtle.
S.
THE Rt. Hon . the Earl of Southesk .
The Rt. Hon . the Viſcount Strathalan .
The Rt. Hon , the Counteſs of Sandwich .
William Sandford, Eſq; of Askham , Weſtmoreland.
William Sancrofi, Eſg ;
Henry Scagrave, Eſq;
William Sanders, Rector of Acton .
Mr. Sear, Proctor at Doctors Commonsi
The Rev Dr. Scott, Dean of Gloſcow .
Mrs. Julia Sbalcrofs, of Hatfeild Woodhall Hertfor
, dſhire.
The Rev. Mr John Sheppard, Suffolk .
Hugh Shortrudge, D D. Rector of Fetcham , Surry.
The Rev Mr. Sherlock, Maſter of the Temple.
Fobn Short, Eſg;
Peter Short, Attorney at Law,
Mrs. Sleorgin .
The Rev. Mr. John Slater, of Chattriso
Dr. James Smith, of Cottenham .
The Rev. Jof. Smiib, D. D. London.
Mr. Joſeph Smith, of Yarome, Merchant, Yorkſhire.
Mr. Thomas Smelt, of Stockton, Durbam.
The Rev. Dr. Smalridge, Dean of Chriſt Cburch , Oxom.
Nr. Richard Snow, in Six Clerks Office.
The Rev. Dr. Snape, Rector of St. Mary Hill.
The Rev. Dr. Soutb , Prebendary of Weſtminſter.
The Rev. Mr. N. Spbinks.
The Rev. Mr. Sparling, Rector of Wake Colonc. Ellexo}
The Rev. Mr. Spratt, Archdeacon of Rocheſter.
William Straban, LL. D. of Doctors Commons.
John Stukely, Eſq; of Plymouth ,
The Rev. Mr. William Starkey, Rector of Pulham , Norfolk
The Rev. Ms. Stamp, Iſlington.
The Rev. Dr. Stanley, Dean of St. Afaph.
The Hon . Mr. Edward Stawell.
Henry Stepbens, Eſq;
The Rev. Mr. Pawlet St. John, Rector of Teilding, Bedford.
The Rev. Mr. Steward, Fellow of St. Jobn's College, Oxon.
Mr. John. Stock, of Stockton, Durbam .
Mr. Nicholas Swainſton, Attorney at Law, of Stockton, Durb.
Mr. Symonds.
Sir Philip Sydenham , Baronet.
Sbarp , Eſq.
The Rev. Mr. Sleeth .
The Rev. Mr. Charles Seward
Mr. Benjamin Smitburſt, Bookſeller in Plymouth.
The Rev. Mr. Sixeſmith, Rector of Wadingham , Lincolnſhire.
Mr. Thomas Smolwood Curate of More Staffordſhire
Ralph Snegd of Keile Eſq ; and one of the Knights in the
preſent Parliament for the County of Stafford
Mr. Iſaac Stonton of Birmingham
Mr. Jobu Swall Bookſeller in Leeds
Mr. Nevii Simonds Bookſeller in Sheffuild
T
T Homas Tanner , Gent of the Navy Office.
The Rev. Mr. Taylor, Rector of Barnet.
I Seph Tburfon , Efq; of Little Wenham , Suffolk.
The Rev. Mr. Thorold, Rotterdam , Holland.
The Rev. Dr. Thompſon, Rector of St. Matibew Friday -ſtreet,
and Peter Cheap.
Lieutenant General Tidcomb.
The Rev. Dr. Tipping, Vicar of Camberwell.
Mr. Thomas Tonkins, of Trevanance, Cornwall.
Mr. William Torkington, Re & or of Wifton, Huntingtonſhire.
The Rev. Mr. Tomkinſon, Fellow of St. Jobn's College, Camb.
Samuel Trotman, Eſg ;
Lawſon Trotter, Eſq; of Skelton Caſtle, Yorkſhire.
The Hon . Thomas Trever, of the Temple.
Mr. William Timms, Attorney at Law , Woodftreet, London .
Mr. Trubee.
The Rev. Mr. Turton, Rector of St. Olave, Hartſtreet. !
The Rev. Mr. Setb Turner, Suffolk.
The Rev. Dr. Trumbull.
John Temple, Eſq ;
Mr. Toogood, Rector of Burton , Dorfeſterſhire.
Mr. Jonathan Taylor, Bookſeller in Witchurch , Sbropſhire.
Mr. Thurlebame Bookſeller in Cambridge.
U
THE Rev. William Veſey, B. D. Fellow of Lin . Coll. Oxon.
The Rev. Mr. Vicker.
The Rev. - Vudale, LL. D.
The Rev. Mr. Upton .
George Vernon of Sudbury Eſq ; Derbyſhire, and one of the Kts
in this preſent Parliament for the County of Stafford
Mr. George Unite Bookſeller in Wolverhampton.
W
THE Rt. Rev. William Lord Biſhop ofWorcefter.
The Rt. Rev. Thomas, Lord Biſhop of Waterford.
The Rt. Hon . Thomas Viſcount Weymouth.
The Rev. Dr.Waddington, Rector of Allballow's Thamesftrees.
John Walton , Eſq;
The Rev. Mr. Waſhbourn, Vicar of Edmonton .
The Rev. Dr. Waugh , Rector of St. Peter's Cornbill.
Mr. Hanbury Walthall.
The Rt . Hon. Heneage, Earl of Winchelſea.
John Ward , Eſq; Alderman of London .
Edmund Warnford, Eſq ;
Mr. Watſon .
Mr. Thomas Watſon , Grocer, of Stockton , Durham .
Mr. William Weſtbrook .
The Rev. Mr. Wells, Re & or of London .
R. Welton , D. D. Rector of Wbite Cbappel.
The Rev. Mr. Richard Webſter, of Sc. Edmond's Bury.
Mr. John Wells, of Stockton , Durbam.
Nicholas Weftcomb, Eſq;
Mr. Natbaniel Whaley, A. M. Fellow of Wadham Coll. Oxon .
Sir George Wheeler, Bart. Prebendary of Durbam .
Sir William Whitlock .
Sir Jobn Whatton .
Willmot, M. D.
Mr. Willmot, Merchant.
Mr. Robert Wilſon , Merchant.
Thomas Williams, Eſq ; of Stoke, in Suffolk.
The Rev. Mr. Philip Williams, Rector of Doddington.
John Worten , Gent. of the Navy Office.
John Worth , Eſq ; of Penryn, Cornwall
.
The Rev. Mr. Wood , Recor of St. Michael Royal.
Woodward, M.D.
The Rev. Mr. Wright, Re &or of Stepney.
George Wright, Eſq ; of the Inner Temple .
Mr. John Wakefield , Rector of Seaftry, Yorkſhire.
Mr. Roger Warne, Bookſe ller, in Chippe Wilssi
Mr. Ralph Watſon, Bookſeller, in Bury . nbam ,
Mr. John Williamſon , Attorney , in Dublin .
Mr. Wilmot Bookfeller in Oxon .
Mr. Wilkin Bookſeller in St. Pauls Churcb-yard
Y
THE Rev. Mr. Yeates, Archdeacon of Wilts.
The Rev. Dr. Younger, Dean of Sarum.
Z
THE Rev. Mr. Zinzano, Redor of St. Martins, Out
wich.
 Воок І.
Cent. I.

Α Ν

Ecclefia Hiſtory
ftical

0 F

GREAT BRITAIN ,

CHIEFLY OF

ENGLAND .

BOOK I.

EING , by God's Aſiſtance, about this Matter beyond Diſpute, Gildas, a Native
to write The Church Hiſtory of Great of this Ifand , deſcribes to what Exceſſes their
Britain , it may not be improper to Ignorance and Idolatry carry'd 'em . He tells
premiſe a Word or two about the us, They were overgrown with the common Gildas Hiſtor.
B
D
Condition of the Inhabitants before Errors of the Pagan World ; that their Idols Pag. 10.
Chriſtianity was preach'd to’em . Their Condi- were as monſtrous and extravagant, and altoge
tion, I mean , as to Worſhip
and religious Belief, ther as numerous as thoſe in Egypt. The de
for things areoftentimes beſt diſcover'd by Com - form'd and hideous Figures of which were to
pariſon ; nothing illuſtrates the Difference of be ſeen when this Hiſtorian liv'd ; who tells us
oppoſite Quialities better than bringing them farther, That the Britainsus’d to apply to Hills
thus to the Teſt, and ſetting them as it were and Rivers, and pay their Devotion to 'em.
The Religion of within the view of each other. And here we And thus, that which St. Jerome mentions in
the Ericains .' fhall find the poor Britains to have lain re-
his Epiſtle to Heliodorus , may be apply'd to
markably in Darkneſs , and in the Shadow of the lamentable State of thoſe Times, That the
Death : To have been low and unpoliſh'd in whole World, from India to Britain, and from
their Underſtandings, and miſerably miſtaken the cold Climates of the North , as far as the
in the Object , and manner of their Worſhip. Atlantick Ocean, were ſunk almoſt to theCondi
Epheſ. 2. 12. They were , as St.Parel ſpeaks, Aliens from the tion of Beaſts and Infe& ts, and livd a wretched

Common -Il’ealth of Ifrael ,and Strangersfrom the and contemptible Life; for in truth, a Man
Covenant of Promiſe, haring no Hope, and with - that's ignorant of him that made him , is upon
crit God in the World. For, as Porphyry right- the matter no better than a Brute. But now ,
Apud Hieron. ly obſerves, Britain , together avith the Scotiſh as this Father continues, the Paſſion and Re
ad celpho
. Pelagne.Clans
. , and allthe barbarors Nations ubich lay furrection of our Saviour is every where pub .
round the Iſland as far as the Ocean, knew no- lifbd both by Preaching and ceritten Diſcourſe.
thing of Moſes and theProphets. This Teſti The famous Druids were the Religious A Deſcription
mony of Porphyry is ſupported by Origen, who Guides of theold Britains: A ſhort View there - of the Auflisa
rity and Pere
Orig. in
Homil. 4.Ezek
. info rms us , Tha t befo re the Comi ng of Cisri ft, fore of their Opinions may ſerve to give us a linum
Britain was not ſo happy as to be dilentangl’d farther account of the Circumſtances of their Druids.
from the Frrors of Polytheit ... And to give Idolatry. Theſe Druids, as filius Cafror in- De Bel. Ga ,
ſome Particulars , ihey are ſaid to have wor- forms us, were at the Head of Religion both in Lib.6 .
ſhip'd Andraſte or Andrate the Coldes of Vi- Carl
, and Britain : They had the Manage
Xiphilin.Epi-( ory ; and Dim Calines reports that Apollo and ment of publick and private Sacrifices, inter
tem . in Neron . Diana were ſome of their Deities: and to put preted Oirens , and reſolv'd all Difficulties
* B relating
2 CENT.I. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Воок 1.

relating to Divine Worſhip. Their Order was clude the Britains were under the fame Difad
eſteem'd very honourable, and almoſt all civil
vantages and Barbarities of Worſhip ; which
Controverſies were decided by 'em . When any is farther confirm'd by Tacitus, who tells us , Annal . Lib.Jan
great Crime , when any Murther was com- that when Suetonius Paulines was Nero's Ge
mitted, when there was any Diſpute about a neral in Britain , the Druids in the Ife of
Title of Land, or any other Point relating to Angleſey us'd to facrifice thoſe they took Pri
Meum and Tuum , the Trial and Controverſie foners , and butcher Men and Women to in
was referr'd to theſe Sages, and JudgmentPro- ſpect their Intrails, and give them a Proſpect
nounc'd by 'em . And if any private Perſon, into Futurity .
or Community refuséd to ſubmit to the Sen Having now taken a ſhort View of the
tence, they were forbidden to be preſent at Condition of the Britains under Heatheniſm ,
the Solemnities of Sacrificing. This was I ſhall proceed to examine when , and by
reckon'd the ſevereſt Puniſhment ; for thoſe whom Chriſtianity was firſt planted in this
who lay under it, were look'd upon as the moſt Illand. That the Goſpel was not preach'd
wicked and deplorable Wretches imaginable. There in the reign of Tiberius , as ſome Authors Chrifinity
Every one avoided theirCompany, and would ſuppoſe , is pretty evident : For, whoevernot prep.guted
not ſo much as have any manner of Correſpon- compares the Circumſtances of thoſe Times, in Britain in
dence with them for fear of receiving Infecti- and conſiders the ſmall Number of the liberius
on ; and as long as they were thus interdicted Years between our Saviour's Paſſion and the
the Altars, they were thrown, as it were, out Death of Tiberius, will find very little Pro
of the Protection of the Laws; neither was it bability of the founding a Chriſtian Church
poſſible for 'em to arrive at any Degree of in a Place ſo remote as Britain . To make Euſeb . Hiſt.
Diſtinction or Quality.The Body of theſe this appear I need not inſiſt upon the Teſti -Eccl.l.ib
c. 18 . . So
Druids
' was govern'd by one of their Order, mony of Apollonius in Eufebius concerning the !
whoſe Authority was paramount to the reſt. ancient Tradition , that our Saviour commanded
When this Arch-Druid was dead, if any of bis Apoſtles not to depart from Jeruſalem zbith
the reſt was particularly remarkable for his in twelve Years after bis Aſcenſion ; nor of
Merit , he ſucceeded without farther Diſpute ; that of the Alexandrian Chronicle , wherein
but in caſe there were ſeveral who had equal ſ'tis faid, that the Apoſtles did not ſeparate till
Pretenſions, the Election was put to the Vote, after the Council at Jeruſalem .
and ſometimes they came to Blows, and the That which proves the Point more fully,

Controverſie was decided in the Field. Theſe ſuppoſing the Diſperſion to have been with
Druids, in caſe of Sickneſs, Danger, or pub- in the Reign of Tiberii!s
, is, that the Scrip
lick Diſtreſsy endeavour'd to diſengage them- ture gives ſuch an Account of the Extent
ſelves by Humane Sacrifices, imagining that and Deſign of the Diſciples preaching upon it,
the Gods would be pleas’d with no lower as is utterly inconſiſtent withi any Probability
Satisfaction , and that nothing but the Life of of their coming hither. For, Ly the Text,
one Man was ſufficient to atone for and ran- we are inform'd, That they which were fcat- Acts 11. 19 .
fom that of another. Cafar continues, and terd abroad upon the Perſecution that aroſe
obſerves, That they had publick Sacrifices for about Stephen , travelld as far as Phænice
this purpoſe ; That the Figures of their Idols, Cyprus and Antioch ; Preaching the Word to
made of Oſiers, were very bulky and hollow , none but unto the Jewsalone. Now tlie neareſt of
that they put the wretched Victims within theſe Places is very diſtant from Britain, and
theſe Statues, and burnt them to death . For if the Diſciples preach'd to none but theJews, !

theſe Expiations, they generally made uſe of what likelyhood was there of the Converſion
thoſe who were guilty of Theft or Robbery, of the Gentile Britains.. ?
or ſome other ſcandalous Crime, imagining We may obſerve farther, that Curnelius was

that ſuch Wretches aremoſt acceptable to their not baptiz’d by St. Peter, till the Year Forty,
Deities : But in caſe there happens not to be that is , not till Three Years after the Death
.
Criminals enow , they ſacrifice the Innocent. of Tiberius . This Cornelius , as is confefs d
They worſhip Mercury with a particular Re- on all Hands , was the firſt Gentile that was
gard , looking upon him as the Inventor of all admitted to the Privileges of Chriſtianity. If
Arts and Sciences , the Protector of Trade , this matter was queſtion'd, the Hiſtory of the
and their Guide in their March and Journies. Acts of the Apoſtles would ſet it beyond all
Beſides Mercury, they worſhip Apollo, Mars, Diſpute: For did not St. Peter. ſtand in need
Jupiter and Minerva , and have much the of a Viſion to prepare him to inſtruct the Gen
ſame Opinion of their Preſidency and Afli- tiles ? Did not himſelf and the College of
ſtance with the reſt of theWorld . This Cha- the Apoſtles believe their Commiſſion contin'd
racter of the Druids, tho’given by Caſar in to the Jews? Did they not upon the Report
reſpect to the Gauls, yet ſince he tells us, that of St. Peter's converſing with Cornelius, did
this religious Syſtem was invented by the they not, I ſay, ſend for St.Peter and examine
Britiſh Druids
, and ſuppos’d to be brought theFact ? Did they not queſtion his Conduct,
thence into Gaul
, and that thoſe who deſign d and put him upon his Juſtification ? Were
to be perfectly vers’d in this Myſtery, us’d to they not ſurpriz'd at the Deſcent of the
travel into that Illand for Inſtruction ; ſince Holy Ghoſt upon the Gentile Converts ? And
the matter ſtands thus, I ſay, we may con- that they were admitted into the Communion
of
 CENT. I.
Book I. of GREAT BRITAIN , OC. 3

of the Church ? The Circumſtances of this fers back to the Time before mention'd , which
Affair all put together, amount to a demon- was the fatal Victory over Boadicea, and the
ſtration , that the Apoſtolical College never Britains, by Suetonius Paulinus, and the Sla
thought they had the Liberty of Preaching to very they fell under upon it. This Battel

the Heathens, and taking them into the Church, happend about the middle of Nero's Reign, al
till after Cornelius's Baptiſm ; which happen - moſt twenty Years after Claudius liad ſent
ing, as I obſerv'd before in the fortieth Year A. Plautius to reduce Britain into the form of
of the Chriſtian Æra, how is it poſſible that a Province. This Plautius, as Tacitus informs Tacit. in vie
any of the Pagan Britains ſhould be converted by P.Oftorius Scapula, A. Di- Agricole.
us, was ſucceeded
in the Reign of Tiberius ? dius Gallus, and Veranius, in the Government
Gildas, p. 10. That which has led ſome Church -Hiſtori- of Britain , before Suetonius Paulinus had the
td . Gale .
ans into this Miſtake, ſeems to have been a Management of that Province : For, after Clau
Paſſage in Gildas, which they have apply'd to dius's Triumph for his Victory in Britain , the
the particular Preaching of the Goſpel in Bri- Romans began to plant the Iland , to ſettle
tain ; whereas the Place ſeems only to be un- Colonies, Magiſtrates, and Juriſdictions here :
derſtood of the general Preaching of the Apa- In ſhort, Towns of Trade were ſet up, and
ſtles in ſeveral parts of the World, as will ap- the Roman Merchants furnith'd them with
pear, by conſidering the Words and Circum- Commodities both for the Convenience, and
ſtances of this Paflage. Gildas, undertaking Splendour of Life. From this Roman Inter
to give ſome Account of the ancient Britiſ courſe, and Improvement in the Iland, we
Church, laments the want of Records to give may conclude, that the Period fix'd upon by
him certain Information : For , ſays he, if there Gildas, was a very probable Time for the bring
were any ſuch in Britain , they were either ing the Goſpel hither , ( viz.) Between the
burnt by our Enemies, or carry'd beyond Sea by Time of A. Plautius's Government , in the
the Baniſloment of our Country-men, so that now Reign of Claudius , and the Battel between
there was nothing of 'em to be ſeen ; info- Boadicea, and Suetonius Paulinus, That the
much, that he was forc'd tocolle &t what he could Preaching of Chriſtianity here, happend with
meet with from foreign Writers. From hence, in this Interval, is extreamly probable, as I
he proceeds to ſpeak, what an eaſy Conqueſt fhall-prove more at large afterwards.
the Romans made of Britain , and with what But to what particular Apoſtle, or Apofto- By whom Chri.
difficulty the Province was kept ; the Inhabi- lical Perſon this Iland was oblig'd for lo great firt Preachia
tants being ſtrongly averſe to ſubmit to their a Bleſſing, is not eaſy to determine. Some here, uncertain.
Vid . Uller.
new Maſters ; and then comes in the remark- Authors will have it, that St. James the Great, Britanic . Ec
P. ii. Son of Zebedee, and Brother to St. John, tra- cleſ. Antiq .
able Paſſage above-mention'd,
velld into the Weſt, and preach'd the Goſpel P.3.
Interea. glaciali frigore rigenti Inſulæ , & both in Spain , and Britain. But this con
velut longiore Terrarum feceſlu Soli viſibili je &ture has no bottom to ſupport it; for this St. James the
non proximæ, verus ille Sol, non de Firma- St. James was murther'd by Herod, before the Great
Chryfoft.Hom .
mento temporali, fed de Summa etiam Cælo- Diſperſion of the Apoſtles, in the Year of our 70. inMatth.
rum arce , tempora cuncta excedente, univerſo Lord 44 C. 22 .

Orbi præfulgidum ſui corufcum oftendens ; To proceed ; Nicephorus Calliſtus reports Si- Simon Zeloces.
Tempore ( ut ſcimus ) Summo Tiberii Cæfaris mon Zelotes to have carry'd Chriſtianity as far Baron.Annal.
( quo abſque ullo impedimento, ejus propaga- | as the Weſtern Ocean, and the Britiſh Iſland. ad Ann. 44 .
batur Religio, Comminata, Senatu nolente , a And Dorotheus, in his Synopſis, tells us, This Niceph. Hift.
Principe morte, dilatoribus Militum ejufdem ; ) Apoſtle was crucify'd, and bury'd in Britain ; Men
Ecclefiant
ol. Tom.l.z.
,a.
radios ſuos primum indulget, id eſt, ſua Præ- which is likewiſe affirm'd in the Greek Meno Aprig. Lect.
cepta Chriſtus.
logy. But then , in the Roman Martyrology, Hen. Canifii.
and Breviary, and likewiſe in the Martyrology
In the mean time, the true Şun enlighten’d of Beda, Ufuardus, and Ado, this Teſtimony
this iſand frozen with its Northern Situation ; is contradicted , and the Apoſtle abovementi
that is, Chriſt publiſh'd bis Laws to the Inba- on'd ſaid to ſuffer Martyrdom in Perſia.
bitants in the latter end of the Reign of Tibe Farther , in the Greek Mengon , there is And Ariſtobu.
rius Cæſar, at which time, as 'tis well known, mention made of Ariftobulus, whoſe Houfhold lus ſuppos'd to
the Chriſtian Religion was propagated , though is faluted by St. Paul. This Ariſtobulus
, í ſay, but without
againſt ile Inclination of the Roman Senate ; is mention in the Menaon upon the fifteenth probability.
Rom. 16. 10.
and Death was threaten'd 'by that Prince to day of March, to have been Ordain’d Biſhop
thoſe that ſhould diflurb the Chriſtians, or in- by St. Paul ; and that after having receiv'd
form againſt them . this Character, he was diſpatch'd into Britain
by that Apoſtle ; where meeting with a bar
The Paſage in By this Paſſage, it ſeems ſufficiently plain , barous, and favage People, and being very in- An. Dəm. gs.
Gildas FX
plain'd. that Gildas ſpeaks of a double ſhining of the humanely treated, he at length ſuffer'd Mar
Gospel ; one relating to the World in general,tyrdom ; having firſt converted many of the
and the other more particularly to this Iſland : Inhabitants, and form’d them into Churches,
The former, he aſſigns to the latter end of Ti- with Eccleſiaſtical Governours to take care of
berius ; the latter was Interea, In the mean l ' em .
time, of which he firſt ſpeaks ; and that re
Ba In
 4 Cent. I. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book 1.

2 Tim . 4.21 .
In the ſecond Epiſtle to St. Timothy, there is ſtory he deſign’d to write himſelf. The Te
mention made of Pudens, and Claudia. This ſtiniony of an Author thus qualify'd, muſt be
Claudia marry'd to Pudens, is ſaid to have been of conſiderable Force, eſpeciálly when ʼtis not
of Britiſh Extraction, as appears by the Poet deliver'd barely by way of Relation , but when
Martial, the ſtreſs of an Argument depends upon it.
Now Euſebius in his Third Book of Evange
Martial,lib.it. Claudia cæruleis cum fit Ruffina Britannis lical Demonftration, undertakes to prove, that Cap. 7.
Epigram . 54.
Edita, cir Latia pectora Plebis habet ? the Apoſtles could be no Impoſtors ; and

QualedecusForma ? Romanam credere Matres, amongſt other Reaſons, he urges this, That 1
" Italides poffunt, Atthides eſe ſuam . thorigh it were poſſible for fruch Men to put
upon their Neighbours, and Country-men, with

That this Claudia was Wife to Pudens, ap- a Romantick, and improbable Relation , yet what
pears by another Paſſage of the fame Poet, Diſtraction was it for frech unfurniji'd , and
illiterate Perſons, who underſiood nione but their
Id. Lib . 4 .
Epig . 13 . Claudia Rufe, meo nubit Peregrina Pudenti ; Mother Tongue, to attempt the deceiving the
Mačte eſto tedis, 6 Hymenae, tuis. World by Preaching zip this Doctrine in the moſt
diſtant Countries And having nam'd the Ro
Conver. of Brit.
But Father Parſons will, not allow Claudia mans, Perſians, Armenians, Parthians
, Indians,
the Advantage of this Character, and raiſes and Scythians, he particularly ſubjoins, that
feveral Obječtions againſt the Credit of the ſome of them fail'd over the Ocean én ta's
Story ; one of the ſtrongeſt of which is, That xadoufias Beerlaixa's voos. Now , unleſs the 1
Claudia , ſpoken of by St. Paul, liv'd in the planting of Chriſtianity here by the Apoſtles,
Time of Nero, and could not be known to had been a thing very well known at that
Martial, who was living fixty Years after, in Time, why ſhould he make ſuch particular
the Reign of Trajan. But to this, it may be mention of the Britiſh INands ? 'Tis not to
anſwer'd, That notwithſtanding the eleventh be imagin'd , an Author of Eufebius's Figure
Book of Martial's Epigrams was part of it ſhould ſpeak theſe Words without Proof, to
written in the Reigns of Nerva or Trajan, yet ſupport his Teſtimony : On the contrary, ' tis
i
it does not follow , but that ſome of thoſe much more rational to conclude , that this
Poems might be Penn'd a great while before. Truth was generally receiv'd , and that Exife
' Tis true, the Poet died in theReign of Tra- bius had enquir’d into the Fact, both of Con
jan , but then we are to conſider, that he had ſtantine and his Court, concerning the State of
livd to a great Age, that he had formerly been the Britiſh Churches, as to the firſt Planting
an intimate Acquaintance of Silius Italicus , and Antiquity of 'em . And ſetting aſide
who wrote the ſecond Punick War, and in Eufebius's other Abilities for enquiry, we have
whoſe Conſulſhip Nero diſpatch'd himſelf; as no Reaſon to queſtion but that he receiv'd
is agreed not only by other Authors, but plain- full Information of this Matter from Conſtan
ly enough hinted by Martial himſelf in the tine, and his Court ; from Conſtantine, I ſay,
following Verſes, concerning Silius, whoſe Father Conſtantius both govern'd , and
died , in this Iſland, and where himſelf was
Lib. 7. Epigr. : - Poftquam bis Senis ingentem faſcibus Annum likewiſe Proclaim'd Emperor by the Army ? I
62.
Rexerat, afferto qui ſacerOrbe fuit : The next Authority ſhall be that of Theo- Theodor.
Tom.4 . Serm .
Emeritos Mufis & Phæbo tradidit annos, doret , who amongſt the Nations converted by 9.
Proq; fuo, celebrat nunc Helicona foro. the Apoſtles , exprelly mentions the Britains.
Theodoret's Teſtimony is confirm’d by St. Je
However, 'tis Now when Nero was Emperor of Rome, and rome, in his Commentary upon Amos, where
certain Chrifti.
anity was moſt probably, towards the latter end of his he tells us, That St. Paul having been in Spain , Hieron . in
Preach'd here. Reign, the ſecond Epiſtle of St. Paul to Timo- Saild from one Ocean to another ; that be imi- Amos. c. g.

contoh lapofoli- thy, was written, in which the Salutation of ſtated the Courſe of the Sum of Righteouſneſs,
Pudens, and Claudia is mention'd ; ſo that not- of whom 'tis faid , His going forth is from the
withſtanding any Chronological Reaſons in - one end of Heaven to the other : And that the
fifted on by Parſons,St. Paul's, and Martial's, Progreſs of bis Preaching reach'd as far as the
Claudia may be the ſame Perſon . Extremity of the Earth . ' Tis true, theſe are

But notwithſtanding ' tis difficult to allign general Expreſſions and point upon no ſingle
the Perſon that was the firſt Miſionary in this Country ; but then elſewhere the fameFather De Scriptor .
Iſland, yet we have ſufficient Evidence that is more particular, and affirms
, That St. Paul, Ecclef .
there was a Chriſtian Church planted in Bri- after his Impriſonment, Preach'd the Gospel in
tain during theApoſtlestimes. To prove this, the Weſtern Parts. Now that the Britiſh Illands
I ſhall in the firli place produce the Teſtimo- were comprehended under theſe Weſtern Parts ,
ny of Euſebius, a very Learned, and Inquiſi- appears by the Teſtimony of Clemens Romanies, Clem .Epiſt.
tive Perſon, preſent at the Council of Nice, who declares, That St. Paul preach'd Righte- ad Corinch .
whether Biſhops were ſummon’d from all parts ouſneſs through the whole World, and in purſuing
cof the Empire. This Euſebius, we muſt ima- this Employment, travel'd in to tigua screws,
-gine, had a particular Curioſity to examine to the utmoſt Limits of the Weſt: Which Paf
the Hiſtory of all Churches, if it were only fage will neceſſarily include Britain , !
if we ex
1
to furniſh Materials for the Ecclefiaftical Hi- | amine what was then underſtood by the
Bounds
!
1..
Воок І. of GREAT BRITAIN , CENT . I.
& c. 5

Bounds of the Weſt. To this purpoſe wemay but by their Immorality , and Miſbebaviour ,
obſerve that Plutarch, in the Life of Cæfar, they were fall'n into Judas's Chair of Peſtilence.

ſpeaking of his Expedition into Britain ; ſays, Now by Gildas's mentioning the Infectious
He was the firſt who brought a Fleet into the Chair of Judas, 'tis pretty plain , that his Re
Weſtern Ocean ; By which he means the Sea primand is all Metaphor, and Figure ; and
Euleb . vit: between Gaul and Britain. And Eufebius fe that, by St. Peter's Chair, he meant nothing
Conit. l. 1 .
C. 25 , 41. veral times calls the britiſh Ocean, theWeſtern, but the Faith , and Doctrine of that Apoſtle.
1. 2. C. 28 . And that St. Peter was never in Britain,
and joyns that and the Weſtern Parts toge
Theod. Hiſt. ther. And Theodoret reckons ир
the Inhabi- ſeems highly probable from theſe follow
Religioſ. c.26. tants of Spain , of Britain, and Gaul, ( which ing Circumſtances; Firſt, It cannot reaſonably
laſt lies betwixt the other two ) as thoſe who be deny'd, but that the Apoſtles purſued their
dwell in the Extremity of the Weſt : By con- Commiſſion according to their firſt Inſtructi
ſequence, the Britains muſt be the moſt we ons ; that thoſe who had the Circumciſion in
Iterly, becauſe the Gauls lie in the midſt. Clarge , took Care of the Jews , and thoſe
Farther, The ancient Greek Geographers knew with whom the Gentiles were entruſted, ma
but of two Nations in Europe beſide them- nag‘d accordingly . Now St. Paul declares,
ſelves, the Celtæ, and the Scythæ ; theſe lat- | (k ) That the Gospel of the Uncircumcifion was ( k) Gal.2 : 7;
ter comprehending the moſt Northern Parts committed to bim , as the Circumciſion was to
of Europe, and the Celtæ the Weſtern ; and Peter. This Baronius (1) affirms, was agreed (1) Baron. A.
amongſt theſe, the Britains were the moſt re- at the Council at Jeruſalem . ' Tis true, he Diss. & 16 ,
26, 28, 29.
mote . For this reaſon , Horace calls them will not allow it to be ſuch a Partition of di
fa) Horat. L.1. Ultimos Orbis Britannos ( a ); and therefore, ſtinct Provinces, as that the onewas, upon no
Od. 35.
before the Diſcovery of Britain, the Morini, occaſion , to concern himſelf with the Jews,
who were ſeated on the oppoſite Shore in Gaul, nor the other with the Gentiles. However,
were faid to be the remoteſt People of the he grants, that the Apoſtleſhip of the Gentiles
(6)8 . Æneid. Earth .
L. Thus Virgil calls 'em ( b ) Extre- was particularly committed to St. Paul, not
( c ) Plin . l. 19. mos Hominum Morinos. And Pliny ( c ) Ulti- withſtanding ſome occaſional Latitude : This,
C. 1 . miq ; Hominum exiſtimati Morini. And Ar- as he collects from St: Jerome, ( m ) was the (m ) Hieron. in
nobius deſcribing the Progreſs of the Goſpel Principale Mandatum , The principal part of C. Epift
2 . . ad Gals
Pral.Arnob
6. 1470 .in ( d ) both to the Eaſt and Weſt, mentions the the Inſtru £ tions to each of ' em . This being

Indians for the Eaſt, and for the Weſt the Bri- taken for granted , it will follow of courſe,
tains. And thus , from this Teſtimony of Cle- That St. Peter's chief Buſineſs muſt lie in
mens Romanus, the Conſequence will be, that thoſe Countries where the Jews were moſt
Chriſtianity was Preach'd in Britain at the numerous . And from hence Petrus de Mar
firſt Settlenient of the Romans, and not only ca concludes, (n ) That St. Peter having firſt ( n) Pet. de
ſo, but that St. Paul himſelf was the Inſtru- Preach'd to the Jews in Judaa, imployd him-Marca de con
1 ment of conveying this Bleſſing. ſelf in converting thoſe of that Nation, who D. 4:
Authorities to I know ' ris"ſaid, St. Peter made a Voyage liv'd in foreign Countries, comprehending all

parehong preaching hither, founded Churches , and provided for the Jews both of the firſt and ſecond Diſperſi
in Britain not the Government of 'em : But for this Point , on : The latter were principally ſeated at
fufficient.
Baronius cites none but Metaphraſes by Alexandria in Egypt, where he ſettled St.Mark
(e) Baron .An . Name. (e). But befides that, this Author has Biſhop over thoſe who were converted . From
nal. Tom . I.
par.537 generally no great Character, his Authority is thence, he travel'd to Antioch, from thence to
Nighted even by Baronius himſelf: For, men- Babylon , where the Head of the firſt Diſper
tioning this Hiſtorian's Teſtimony for St. Paul's fion livd : And in this City, he wrote his
( f ) Baron. Preaching in the Weſtern Parts, ( f ) he throws Epiſtle to thoſe diſpersid Jews, who were un
A.D.61 . 1.4. off the Credit of it, and urges, That Meta- der the Juriſdiction of the Patriarch of Baby
phraſtes cites things . out of Euſebius which are lon. Farther, Clemens Romanus mentions no
not in him . And elſewhere, he pronounces thing of St. Peter's Preaching in the Weſtern
Metaphraſtes's Authority to be inſignificant in Parts, as he does of St. Paul's. But Euſebius,

B.LIA.
38. D. 44. theſe Matters Fair The Paffage in PopeIn- ) from Origen: affirms, that St. Peter (
0) Eufeb.Hift.
nocent the firſt's Epiſtle, for St. Paul's Preaching Preach'd to the Diſpers’d Jews in Pontus, Ga- 1.3. C. 1 .
(h). Innocent.
Epiſt. ad De here , is little better than the former, (b ) For, latia, Bithynia , Capadocia, & c. And Epi
cear. ſays this Pope, the firſt Churches of France, planius, ( o) even where he takes Notice that ( p) Epiphan .

Spain, Africk, Sicily , and the Iſlands between both St. Peter, and St. Paul ſettled Biſhops at Hær.27. n.6.
'em, were Founded by St. Peter, or bis Diſci- Rome, upon their leaving that City to preach
ples, and Succeſſors. But in Anſwer to this, the Gospel in other Places, immediately adds,
we may obſerve, that there is no mention of That St. Paul travel'd towards Spain , but
Britain : And as forthe Iſlands between Africa , St. Peter made frequent Viſits to Pontus, and
Sicily, France, and Spain, Geography, and the Bithynia, which was very agreeable to the
Maps will never bring 'em thus far towards purport of liis Commiſſion : Nay, Baronius
the North. I ſhall mention another Autho- himſelf grants, That St. Peter (0 ) Spent the ( 9) Baton. A.
D. 58. 1. 51 .
rity for St. Peter's coming hither, and that is, greeteſt part of his Time in the Eaſtern Parts :
Gillas's Invective againſt the Britiſh Clergy, But about the Year of our Lord 58 , he finds
(1) Gildas E. ( i ) where, amongſt other Satyrical Lalhes, bim Preaching in the Weſt, and particularly in
Ed. Gale.
Gue:31 : he tells 'em , They bard ufurp'd St. Peter's Seat, |Britain. · But which way does he prove this
Affertion ?
 6 An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book I.
CENT . I.

Aſſertion ? Why, as I obſerv'd before, he cites Rome, ſeems very unlikely : For by his Speech

no Authority for this point but Metaphraſtes . to the Elders at Miletus, before he was ſent
Laft.de
Mort. Perſec. Beſides, Laétantius (-) in his Book , De Mor- Priſoner to Italy ; by this Speech, I ſay , it ap
C. 2. tihus Perſecutorum, informs us, That St. Peter pears he never thought of returning to the
came not to Rome till the Reign of Nero, and Eaſtern Parts, but concluded he ſhould be o
Ads 20. 38.
but a little while before bis Martyrdom : And therwiſe diſpos'd of ; I know , ſays he, that ye
this Baluzius confeiles to have been the moſt all among whom I have gone Preaching the
1
ancient, and receiv'd Opinion in the Church, Kingdom of God , ſhall ſee my Face no more.
ſince Lactantius never diſputes it. Now 'tis Which words will comprehend all the other
on all hands, agreed that St. Peter came out Churches of his Planting in the Eaſt, as well
of the Eaſt, to Rome, and therefore , if his as that of Ephefios. This Paſſage makes his H
Voyage thither happen'd not long before his Return from Rome into the Eaſt , highly im
Martyrdom , 'twill neceſſarily follow that he probable ; which were it admitted , there
could have no Time to travel to ſuch a length would ſtill be Time enough for a Weſtern
of Country North -weſtward, and Preach the Voyage. If 'tis objected , that there are no
Goſpel among the Britains. certain Monuments of Churches planted by
St. Paul's
coming Hither But tho'there's no probability, or rather no him in Gaul , Germany, or Spain. To this it
not improbable. poſſibility of St. Peter's viſiting this Iſland, may be anſwer'd by another Queſtion , What

yet we ſhall find no ſuch Difficulties concern- Monuments are there of any new Churches
ing St. Paul : For, beſides what has been ob- planted by him in the Eaſt, after his Return ?

ſervd already, there are other Circumſtances Indeed , there's little Reaſon to expect any
to perſuade us, That this Apoſtle had both ſuch Remainders for the Eaſt, ſince the Fa
Leiſure and Opportunity enough to travel Hi- thers of thoſe Countries, who, one would
Eufeb. in ther. ' Tis agreed (s) by Euſebius, St. Jerome, think , ſhould be beſt inform’d, aflign this Pe
(*) Hieron. in ( t) and others of the Ancients , that St. Paul riod to his Preaching in the
Weſt: However,
Caral.
ſuffer'd at Rome in the fourteenth Year of Nero. in theſe Caſes, Matter of fact is not always
Baroninis makes it the Thirteenth ; but then he ſupported by publick Records : For 'tis well
computes Nero's Reign from the Beginning of remark'd by the Learned Velferus ( 6), ſpeak- (6)M.Veller.
Rer. Vindel
(*) Baron. A. it in October (u ): Whereas Petavius obſerves ing of the Preaching of the Apoſtles St. Peter,1.6.
(n )Petav.de ( w ), That the Ancients made their Computati- and St. Paul in theſe Weſtern Parts ; That we

Doct . Temp . on , according to the uſual Cuſtom of a Civil are not to judge of the Planting of Churches,
1. 11. C. 14. Tear ; ſo that by this reckoning , the Thir- only by the remaining Annals and Monuments,
teenth of Nero's Reign willbe the Fourteenth, becauſe on one ſide we are certain, that their
beginning from the Calends of January. To Sound went out into all the Earth : And on the
proceed ; St. Paul was ſent to Rome, when Fe - other, great Care was taken in the ſeveral Per
ſtus ſucceeded Falix in the Procuratorſhip of ſecutions
, eſpecially in that of Diocleſian, to de
Judan, which , according to Euſebius, and ſtroy all the Records which concernd the Chri
St. Jerome; fell upon the Second of Nero. After ſtian Churches. However, as to Britain, we
Acts 28. 30. St. Paul's arrival at Rome, St. Luke informs have undoubted Evidence of a Chriſtian Church
us, that he continu'd there two Years . But Iplanted here by the Apoſtles, and by none
( # ) Maſſut,de Maſſutius ( x ) collects from the Circumſtances with ſo much likelihood as St. Paul : For
1.VitoS.Pauli, of St. Paul's Voyage, That be could notreach ( c) we are affur'dfrom Gildas, The Goſpel (c) Gildas Hift.
Romne till the Third of Nero : So that he could was propagated , in this Iſland , before the paz . II .
not have his Liberty till the Fifth , upon oc- Victory gain’d by Suetonius Paulinus ; which
caſion of the Favours ſhew'd, as Mafutius con- Petavius makes the eighth Year of Nero's Reign .
jectures, to Priſoners, and Exiles, on the Mur- Now St. Paul being at Liberty the Fifth , he
ther of Agrippina. From this time, till his had Time enough to Preach Chriſtianity in
Return to Rome , he went up and down Britain : And as there was Time , ſo neither
Preaching the Goſpel
. · To this Interval Go- was there Encouragement wanting to come
( )Godeau , dear (y ) in his Life of St. Paul, allows eight Hither, not only from the Populouſneſs of the
1. 2. p. 286. Years ; ( 3) Maſſutius rather more ; Baronius Illand , mention'd by Cæſar (d ), but likewiſe (d) Caſar.de
Bell. Gall. l.s.
(0) Malíur.ib. ( a ) the fame, adding withal , That 'twas time from the Settlements the Romans made here,
(2)Baron .A. enough for him to travel through the whole after their firſt Succeſs in the Reign of Claudius.
D. 61. 8. 2 .
World ; to which Maſſutius agrees. The Que- And that this Invitation may not ſeem altoge
ſtion now is, Where St. Panel ſpent all this ther general , St. Paul might probably have
Time? The ancient Writers of the Church fome particular Encouragement from Pompo
generally ſay, In theWeſtern Parts ; fo Cle- nia Grecina, Wife to A. Plautius, Claudius's
mens, Tloeodoret, St. Jerome, Athanafius
, Epi- Lord Lieutenant in Britain : For that this
planius
, and others. That the Apoſtle was Lady was a Chriſtian, ſeems very probable
active in purſuing his Commiſſion , we need from Tacitus (e), who tells us, That notwith-(e) Tacit.An
not queſtion ; for that a Perſon of ſuch an ſtanding ſhe was a Perſon of a great Charakter, hal . 13. cap.
ardent Zeal , ſuch indefatigable Induſtry, and yet being charg’d with foreign Superſtitim , ſhoe
ſo well qualify'd for his Imployment
, ſhould was Tryd for her life before Plautius her
hide his Talent, and neglect his Opportuni- Huſband, who Acquitted her . And the Hiſto
ties, is not to be imagin'd. Now that he tra- rian adds, That tho fhe liv’d to a great Age,
veľd into the Faſt, after his Enlargement atijbe paſs’d ber Time very uncomfortably, and
diſcoverd
 Book I. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. Cent . I.
7

diſcover'd a deep Melancholy both by her Ha- “ St. Stepben , and made the Country too
bit, and Bebaviour. Now, if. Tacitus had de- « troubleſome for the reſt. Thus the Storm
ſign’d to deſcribe the Primitive Chriſtians , 'tis “ blowing hard in Jewry, the Diſciples diſper
(C
• ſuppos’d , he would have repreſented ' em in ſing, went off into ſeveral Countries, ac
this manner , that he would have miſcalld “ cording to their reſpective Commillions ;
their Religion , Superſtition , and interpreted " and as they traveld along , Preach'd the
the ſeverity, and reſervedneſs of their Lives, Goſpel to the Gentiles. Amongſt theſe Holy
.
to Spleen , and Melancholy .' ' Twas the Cu- “ Men, St. Philip, as Freculphus relates, Lib . 2 .
(6
ſtom of the Heathen Writers of that Time, Cap. 4. Arriving in the Territories of the
Suet. I. b . ſuch as Suetonius ( f), and Pliny ( g ), as well“ Franks, converted a great Number of em :
( )Plin .Epiſt.as Tacitus (b), to load Chriſtianity with the “ And being deſirous to enlarge his Maſter's
lib, racionalna Iinputation of a barbarous and wicked Super- CC
“ Kingdom , he pick'd out Twelve of his Di
nal. is. cap . fiition , becauſe it diſagreed with the Syſtem fciples , and diſpatch'd them to Preach the
44 . of Paganiſm , and was diſcountenanc'd by thie “ Goſpel in Britain ; Joſeph of Arimathea,
Id. Annal . 13. Roman Conſtitution. This Trial of Grecina “ as ' tis faid, being one of the Number, and
happen'd in the Confulſhip of Nero, and Cal- « conſtituted a Superior to the reſt. Theſe
purnius Piſo, which was after St. Paul's coming holy Millionaries coming into Britain in
to Kome, and therefore 'tis no Abſurdity to “ the Year of our Lord , Sixty Three, and in
fuppoſe her one of his Converts : And if this the Fifteenth of the Bleſſed Virgin's Af
was ſo, the Apoſtle might be inform’d by this “ ſumption , publiſid the Doctrine of Chriſt

Lady of the Condition of Britain , and be far- “ with great Induſtry , and Courage. But
ther incourag'd to undertake a Voyage upon " the barbarous King, and his Subjects, being
1
her Relation. To make this more probable 16 ,“ ſomewhat allarm’d at fo unuſual an Under
'tis certain St. Paul converted ſeveral Perſons taking, and not reliſhing a Perſuaſion fo
of Quality at Rome, as appears from his men “ different from his own , refus'd to become

(1) Philip.4.22 tioning ( i ) the Saints in Cæſar's Houſhold. “ a Proſelyte ; but in Conſideration of the
12. Neither is it improbable, but that ſome of the length of their Voyage, and being fome
Britiſh Priſoners, Tranſporter with Caračia- “ what charm’d with their unexceptionable
CC
cus and his Family, in the Reign of Claudius ; Behaviour , gave them a little ſpot of
’tis not improbable, I ſay, but ſome of theſe « Ground , ſurrounded with Fenns and Buſhes,
(C
Captives might be proſelyted at Rome by to dwell in . This Place was call'd Ynſwi
St. Pauil ; and if they were ſo, we may reaſon- “ trin by the Natives, and ſituated upon the
ably ſuppoſe , they would recommend the “ Confines of his Dominions. Afterwards,
Converſion of their Country to the fame A- “ two other Pagan Kings being affected with
poſtle, “ their remarkable Sancity, gave each of 'em
The Tradition
Before I take leave of this Argument , it “ a certain Proportion of Ground , and , at
concerning Jo
feph of Ari- mayn't be improper to conſider the Tradition “ their Requeſt, fettled twelve Hides of Land
machea con
concerning Joſeph of Arimatbea ; this being “ on 'em , by Inſtruments in Writing, accord
fider’d.
taken for Matter of Fact by many of our Eng ing to the Cuſtom of the Country : From

liſh Hiſtorians, and ſuppos'd to ſtand upon the “ whence ' tis ſuppos'd the Twelve Hides ,
Credit of ancient Records, I fhall briefly ex- “ now part of the Abbey's Eſtate, had their
amine the Evidence on both ſides, and leave “ Denomination .
it to the Reader's determination. But before “ Theſe holy Men being thus ſetled in this
the Procf or Diſproof is brought upon the “ Place, which was no better than a Wilder
Board , 'twill be neceſſary to give an Abſtract | “ neſs, were, in a ſhort time, order'd by the
of the Hiſtory , which may be taken from “ Angel Gabriel, who appear'd ' to 'em , to
William of Malmsbury's Book , of the Antiquity “ build a Church in Honour of the Bleſſed
૮૮
of the Church of Glaffenbury . This Writer , Virgin, in a Place, to which they were ſu
after fome Prefatory Diſcourſe to Henry of “ pernaturally directed : Who immediately
Blois, Nephew to King Henry I. and at that “ purſuing their Inſtructions from Heaven ,
time Biſhop of Wincheſter, and Abbot of Glaf < Built a Chappel, the Walls of which were
ſenbrury, proceeds in the Narrative of the Anti- “ made of Oſiers twiſted together. This
quities of Glaſſenbury, in the manner follow : 6 fmall Structure was finiſh'd in the One and
ing. “ Thirtieth Year after our Saviour's Paſſion ,

“ After the glorious Reſurrection, and tri- “ having little of Ornament in the Figure,
“ umphant Aſcenſion of our Bleſſed Saviour, “ but very remarkable for the Divine Pre
C
“ and the Deſcent of the Holy Ghoſt , the “ fence, and the Beauty of Holineſs : And
“ Succeſs of the Goſpel began to ſpread, the “ this being the firſt Church in this Inland,
“ Number of Believers encreas'd daily, and “ the Son of God was pleas'd to Grace it
“ all of them maintain’d ſuch a friendly, and “ with a particular Diſtinction , Dedicating
“ charitable Correſpondence, that they ſeemd “ it himfelf in Honour of his Mother
. Theſe
to have but one Heart, and one Soul. The “ Twelve holy Men above-mention'd, ſerving
Jewiſh Prieſts, with the Scribes and Phari- « God with extraordinary Devotion in this
Jees, growing envious at the Progreſs of “ Place, and making particular Addreſſes to
" Chriſtianity, ſtirr’d up a Perſecution againſt “ the Blefled Virgin ; and in ſhort, ſpending
the Church , murder'd the Proto -martyrf“ great part of their Time in Watching,
* Faſting,
 8 CENT. I. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book I.

Faſting, and Prayer , were ( as is reaſonable " ſome, The Mother of the Saints, and by
“ to believe ) ſupported under all the Diffi- “ others , The Saints Grave , in regard it was
“ culties of their Condition , by the Aſliſtance, “ built by the Diſciples of our Lord , and de
“ and Appearances of the Bleſſed Virgin. And “ dicated by himſelf, as appears by the vene
“ for the Truth of this matter, we have “ rable Teſtimony of Ancient Writers. In
“ St. Patrick's Charter, and the Writings of “ Conſideration of the Premiſſes , and in
“ the Ancients to vouch for us. Thus far “ Honour of God , and the Bleſſed Virgin
Malmſvurienſis. « his Mother For my Soul's Health ,

The King that was thus kind to Joſeph of “ and thoſe of my Heirs, and Anceſtors, í
Arimathea, and his Company is ſaid to be Ar - l“ grant and confirm by this Charter all the
( ) ExAppen viraguas (k). Liberties, Pre -eminences,
Privileges, and
dice Chronici
Glaftonienſis. « free Cuſtoms, which have been granted to

M.S. in Bibli- Glaſtoniæ bis Sex Hidas dedit Arviragus Rex . “ the ſaid Church by the noble Benefactors
oth. Cotronian. « abovemention'd .

The next Proof for Joſeph of Srimathea's Then the Charter proceeds to a Recital of
coming to Glaſenbury may be taken from Mel- the particular Privileges, which 'tis not ne
( Leland
Script. in de kinus Avalonius , a Britiſh Author
. Leland ( 1) cellary to tranſcribe.
chino. tells us , that he met with the Fragments of To this, we may ſubjoin the Charter of

Melkinus in the Library of Glaſſenbury, by King Ina ( n ): This Record, which needs (n) Monaſt.
vol. 1. p. 13.
which , he concluded Melkinus had written not be inſerted at lengtli , makes the Church
ſomething of the Hiſtory of Britain ,and par- of Glaſſenbury, dedicated to Chriſt and the
ticularly fomething concerning the Antiquity Bleſſed Virgin , the firſt in the Kingdom of Bri
of Glaſſenbury, and Joſeph of Arimathea ; But tain, and the Spring -head of Chriſtianity in this
this Story (ſays Leland ) be ſets on foot with -iſland. But here , the Learned Dr. Stilling - King Ina's
Charter queſti
out any certain Author, which made this Lear- | feet obſerves that the Authentickneſs of this onable.
ned Antiquary diſſent from him , not thinking it Charter is very queſtionable, not only from the Eritith of
Antiquities
at all credible, that Joſeph of Arimathea ſhould the difference of Stile between this , and other Churches,
be buried there, but ratherſome Hermit of that Saxon Charters of undiſputed Authority, ſuch
Name , which gave occaſion to the firſt Miſtake. as thoſe in Ingulphus, William of Malmforry, 1
(m ) Leland in And elſewhere ( m ) when he ſpeaks of the the Additicns to Matthew Paris, & c. The
Eluane.
Glaſſenbury Tradition he obſerves, that twelve Charter, I ſay, is not only queſtionable upon
Hermits are ſaid to have come thither under this account, but for two other Reaſons which
.the Can duet of one Joſeph, but not Joſeph of ſeem to have weight in 'em ; Firſt, becauſe
Ariinathea , according to Leland's Opinion . it refers to other ancient Charters of that

The Charter of Henry II. ſhall be now pro- Church to prove the Exemption of the Mona
duc'd in regard of the great Antiquity to which ſtery. Now, the Benediktin Monks have lain
it reaches. a long time under the Imputation of forging
King Henry II's Henry; by the Grace of God King of Eng- Charters of Exemption ; and to omit the Ob
Charter to the land , Duke of Normandy, and Aquitain, and je & tions made to their Credit by Gallonius
,
Glar
ſenbury. “ Earl of Anjou, to all Archbiſhops, Biſhops, Launoy, Naudeus , and others, 'tis evident by
Harpsfield (G
Hift. Ecclef. Abbots, Earls, Barons, &c. Greeting. Con- the Epiſtle of Richard Archbiſhop of Canter
c. 2. ſidering that whatſoever a Man ſows
, that bury to Alexander III. in Petrus Blefenfis ), 9) Petr. B'e
Caius de An- “ fallbe alſo reap ; and that the Church of That there was a general Suſpicion of foul ſens . Ep. 68 .
Canrab . lib. I. Glaſſenbury, when, in my Hands, happen'd Play in the Charters of Exemptions, inſiſted on
to be buriit down , I deſign, by God's Per- by the Monaſteries; it falſitas in omninm fere
miſlion, and at the Inſtance of Heraclius Monaſteriorum Exemptione prævaleat, & c. And
“ Patriarch of Jeruſalem , Baldwin Archbiſhop he there gives an Inſtance in the Biſhop of Sa
“ of Canterbury, Richard Biſhop of Wincheſter, liſbury, charging the Abbot of Malmbuiry witli
Ralph Glanville, and ſeveral others, that the producing counterfeit Charters for his Exem
“ ſaid Church ſhall either by me or my Heirs ption from the Biſhop's Right of Election : And
“ be rebuilt in a moremagnificentmanner than to make the Credit of theſe Saxon Charters
formerly ; and whatever Privileges have farther, Sir Henry Spelman ( P ) not only ſu- ( ) Concil.
“ been granted to the Church aforeſaid by my ſpects the Authority of King Ethelbert'sChar- Vol. I. p. 125 .
« Predeceſſors William I. William II. and Hen- ters to the Monaſtery of Canterbury in the
ry my Grandfather ; comprehending like time of Auſtin the Monk, but farther obſerves
«« viſe thoſe Princes, and Benefactors of grea- that 'twas the Cuſtom of the Saxons, in that
ter Antiquity , as St. Eilgar , Father to unpoliſh'd Age, not only to paſs Eſtates in
“ St. Edwaril, by Erlmund, his Father Edward, Land, but likewiſe Liberties, and Privileges
« and Grandfather Elfreil : By Bringwalth), alſo without any Inſtruments in Writing ; and
Hentbwin , Buldred , Ina , the famous Ar- that this Cuſtom continued to the time of
tbur, Cundred , and many other Chriſtian Witbred King of Kent, who is ſaid to have
“ Kings ; and likewiſe by Kenewal a Pagan |begun his Reign about the Year of our Lord
Prince, which Charters of Privilege I have Seven Hundred , and to have been the firſt
56 causid to be carefully examined, and read that convey'd his Benefactions to the Church
before me, being all made and confirm'd to in Writing , which Charter of his, he order'd
is the Church aforeſaid, formerly call’d by to be preſerv'd among the Church -Records at
Canter
BOOK I. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT . 1 . .9

Canterbury, and to remain there as a Forin, mentions fome Writings ofSt.Phaganus and Di
and Precedent for Poſterity ; and therefore, as ruvianus, wherein it was affirm’d , That twelve
this Learned Antiquary continues, all Charters Diſciples of the Holy Apoſtles Şt. Philip and James
prior to this of King Withred have a ſuſpici- built the Church at Glaſfenbury to the Honour of
ous Face, and are to be examin'd with great the Bleſſed Virgin , with ſomeother Circumſtan
Caution ; and even ſome of our Ancient Wri- ces concerning the Dedication , &c. already
ters, have thought 'em by no means to be re- mention d in Malmſbury. If this Record proves
ly'd on ; particularly Gervaſius Dorobornenfis right, 'twill go a great way towards the pro
(9Gervaſ.
) Gervaſo
Doro. A.D. ( q ) who wrote in the twelfth Century, takes ving the Antiquity of the Claſſenhury Tradi
1181 , notice that the Monks of the Monaſtery of St. tion as to thepreaching of Chriſtianity there in
Auſtin's Canterbury, had produced a great many the Apoſtles time. But here
we may obſerve
Suſpicious and razd Charters ; therefore as the Charter ſays nothing of Joſeph of Arima
Sir Henry Spelman concludes this Remark , 'tis thea ; but this is not alị, for this Charter dif
good to obſerve their Dates, and examine covers it felf a Counterfeit in the very begin .
how the Year of our Lord, of the Pope, of ning, which runs thus---- In Nomine Domini
the Indiction, and the Kings Reigns agree Noftri Jeſu Chriſti, Ego Patricius humilis fer
with the Meaſures of Chronology ; for in viunculus Dei, Anno Incarnationis ejufilem gua
ſome of theſe Particulars, Ignorance and In- dringeteſimo viceffimo quinto, & c. In this Char
ſincerity is often diſcover'd . ter St. Patrick dates by the Modern Æra , but
Farther, there are ſome other Marks of 'tis certain that in his time, no ſuch way of
Forgery in the Charter above-mention'd ; for Computation was us'd from the Year of our
which way comes King Ina to have ſo great Lord. For Dionyſius Exiguns wrote his firſt
Authority over all the Kings of Britain , over e
Epiſtl to Petronius, Ann. Dom . 525. where
the Archbiſhops , Biſhops, Dukes, and Abbots he firſt mentions the reducing the Cycle to
as this Inſtrument mentions ? In the beginning the Years of Chriſt's Incarnation, that people
of the Charter Baldred is call’d one of his might be better aquainted with it. After which
Vice -Roys. In the middle he ſpeaks of Bald- ir remain'd a great while in private uſe with
red as one of his Predeceſſors, and joyns him the Paſchal Cycle, and was not publickly re
with Kenewalkius, Kentwin , and Cedwalla.ceivid till the ſeventh or eighth Century : Be
But, in the end, he brings him in confirming ſides, the Date of the Charter cannot poflibly
what Ina has granted , Ego Baldredus Rex con- agree with the time of St. Patrick's going firſt
firmavi. But what Dominions had this King into Ireland : For William of Malmſbury ( r ) (r) Malmf.de
Baldred ? As for the Kingdom of Kent, Edri- owns St. Patrick was made Biſhop by Celeſtine, Gleis Pontif.
cus reign'd there in the beginning of Ina's and ſent by St. German into Ireland , but then
Reign , according to the Savilian Faſti, and | 'tis univerſally agreed that Palladius was dif
Withridus from the ſixth to the end. In the patch'd thither before him, and Proſper who
Kingdom of the Eaſt- Angles, we have, for liv'd at that time, aſſigns the ſending Palla
Ina's Contemporaries Beorna and Ethelredus. { dius to the Year of our Lord 431 , which was
In the Kingdom of Mercia, Adelredus, Ken- fix Years after the Date of St. Patrick's Charter.
redus, Ceolredus, Athelbaldus. In the King- Now if Palladius, who was ſent to Ireland ,
dom of Northumberland, Alfredus, Osfredus, did not arrive there till the Year 431 , how
Kenredus, Oſricus; but among all theſe, there's could St. Patrick come to Glaſſenbury in 425 ,
no ſuch Perſon as Baldredus . ' Tis true, there ſince 'tis confeſs'd in this Charter that St.Pa
was one of that Name King of Kent near a trick did not make his Voyage into Britain till
hundred Years after, but what ſignifies this he had firſt ſettled Chriſtianity in Ireland ?
to the time of Ina ? Farther , ſuppoſe Baldred The words are, Et cum eos (viz. Hibernicos )

then living, and only a Vice- Roy to King Ina, in Fide folidáſſem , tandem in Brittanniam Sum
the Queſtion will then be, How comes this reverfus, & c .” And here notwithſtanding, the
Ina by this Univerſal Monarchy in the Iſland ? word Reverſus is made uſe of, 'tis certain, both
What Authority had this King of the Weft- by the Tenor of the Charter, and the Hiſtory
Saxons to ſet forth ſuch an Extent of Juriſdi- of St. Patrick's Life, that Ireland was the firſt
ction , and command all the Kings of Great place where he executed his Miſlion, and that
Britain ? For, as the Charter runs, he ſpeaks he is not ſo much as pretended to have been
in an imperial Strain , and pretends to the at Glaffenbury till he came from thence. In
Sovereignty over a great manyPrinces, ſed ſhort, this Charter ſmells ſo rank of Art, and
omnibus Regni mei Regibus, &c. præcipio. Practice, that Capgrove himſelf (s) queſtions (5) Capgr. ut.
King Ina's Patric.
Charter men But, to return to Glaffenbury , and here, the Truth of it ; and one Argument more may
tionsnothing of we need not queſtion King Ina's founding a be drawn from St. Patrick's mention of Indul
Joſeph
mathea of Ari-Monaſtery, where there had been formerly an gences, which as the Learned Stillingfieet ob
.
ancient Britiſh Church ; but from hence it ſerves, was not us'd for the Relaxation of Pe
will not follow that Joſeph of Arimathea had nance till the Eleventh Century, as even Hen
honour'd the Place with his Preaching, and schenius, and Papebrochius ( both Jeſuits) con
Reſidence. However, the Monks pretend to feſs: To this wemayadd St. Patrick's Saying
an Induk
ſupport the Credit of this Tradition by ano- in the Charter, That he had procur'd an
ther Charter of St. Patrick, which the Reader gence for twelve Pears, from Pope Celeſtine ;
Monaſt. vol. 1 .
may ſee in the Monafticon. This Charter which being underſtood of Glaſſenbury, im
pag . II.
с plies
 10 Cent . I. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book I. i

.
plies an Impoſſibility,in time. For St. Patrick this Cuthbert was the Tenth Archbiſhop of
is ſaid not to come to Glaſſenbury till toward Canterbury from Auſtin the Monk, and died
the end of his Life , whiereas Celeſtine died about the Year of our Lord 793. Sir Henry
fcon after his firſt ſending St. Patrick into Ire- Spelman goes on , and puts this Queſtion ,
land. Theſe Obje& ions againſt St. Patrick's What ancient Writer, ſays he, ever told us of
Charter are too difficult to deal with , and any Perfons buried in Curches at that time of
therefore I ſhall leave them . Day ? Or where do we read, Churches dedi
The Tradition
' Tis farther urg'd againſt the credibility cated to the Saints in the firſt Century ? Or
concerning Jo
fephof'Allma. of this Tradition , that is unmention'd by tlat the Bleſed Virgin was addreſs'd in a re
theaunmenti, the moſt Ancient and conſiderable Britiſh Hi- ligious manner by any of her Contemporaries ?
ercient Britih ſtorians ; inſomuch , that neither Gildas, nor And then as to the confecrating of the Church,
Historians. Bede, nor Aſerius Menevenſis, nor Marianus there's no notice taken of it in any Records
Scotus, not to quote any others, take the leaſt of that Age , nor for about five hundred
3 ‫ܪ‬ till David ,
of Saints, bury'd in England, written both in Archbiſhop of the See , ſince call'd by his
the Saxon and Latin Languages by Gotcelinus, Name, in the Year of or Lord 519 , where
and publiſh'd in Archbiſhop Anfelm's time, he fat fixty five Years ; till this Si. David ,
there's not the leaſt mention made of Joſeph I ſay, happen'd to Dream of this wonderful
of Arimathea : And in a Book treating of Relation . Thus far Sir Henry Spelnan . And
the Reliques in Glaſſenbury Monaſtery, and thus we find the Records for the Gli [ erbury
written in the Reign of King Henry III. there's Tradition won't bear a through Examination ,
(7)Uſher.Bri- the ſame Silence as to this matter (t). they look untowardly when brought to the
tan , Eccleſ.
' Tis granted , the Charter of King Henry II Teſt, and do not ſhine at all upon the Touch
Antiq.
above mention'd , was confirm’d by the In- ſtone. As to the ancient Ch.rters , if they
Speximus of Edw . II. Ann . 6 , 7. Of Edw . III. were counterfeited , as ſeems probable , 'tis
Ann. 1 , 6. and i Edw. IV . And from this likely this Legerdemain was play'd in the
countepance the Tradition was mightily re- XIth Century . ' Tis upon this Age that the
inforc'd , grew the common Opinion of the time for this practice is fix'd by Papebrochius,
Nation , was inſiſted on by the Engliſh and Dr. Stilling fleet ( w ). Now it was, as
(w) Antigui.
Ambaival is at the Councils of Piſa ,Conſtance, they conjecture , that the Ignorance of the ties of the Bri
and Baſil, to juſtify their Privilege of Prece- Age was groſs enough to make the Artifice tith Churches ,
chap. s .
dency, againſt thePretenſions of the Crowns país ; and beſides, the Monks had occaſion
of France and Spain : Particularly, in the enough to fortify their Privileges by ſuch pre
, the Ambaſſadors urgʻd , That tended Antiquities , againſt encroachments up
Council of 'Baſil
there were very ancient Records to prove this on their Lands, and the Juriſdiction of Biſhops
Point in England, and particularly, in the over their Monaſteries . And , it may be, the

Abbey of Glaffenbury ; which makes expreſs unuſual Favour granted to Battle- Abbey by
mention ofJoſeph of Arimathea's coming Thi- William the Conqueror , might ſharpen the
ther. Now , 'tis probable, amongſt other Evi- Invention of the elder Monaſteries , and

dences, they might refer to two large Plates put them upon ſtraining Truth , and pro
of Braſs, one of which was fix'd to a Pillar ducing equivalent Privileges from the Saxon
in Glaſſenbury Church ,and charg’d with a very Kings. 1
And as the Evidence for the Glaſenbury The Glaffenta
full, and particular Inſcription : But then , as
Archbiſhop Uſher obſerves, the Air of it is Tradition ſtands upon an unfirm Bottom, fo ry Tradition
Modern and ſomewhat Romantick, inſomuch the Circumſtances of the Story look ( to ſpeak the credible
that it diſcovers a far leſs Antiquity. And to foftly) fomewhat incredible. For to return ces of the
proceed with it a little farther, Sir Henry to the Account given by Malmſvury, where Story;
( a) Concil.yol . Spelman ( 11 ) had this Brazen Plate or Table St. Philip is ſaid to have come into France,
1. pig. g . in his Cuſtody, and has tranſcrib'd the whole ( they ſhould have ſaid Gaul) and to have ſent
Inſcription in the Character in which 'twas Joſeph of Arimathen from thence ; now both
engrav'd. And upon examination , he finds Eufebius ( x) and ſeveral of the Ancients in- (x ) Euſeb. l.5 :
it a Modern Letter upon compariſon , as in- form us, That St. Philip purſu'd his Commiſſi- c.24.
deed it appears to be , and not above three on in the Eaſtern Parts, about Phrygia, and
ry ) Chryf.
hundred Years old at moſt. He pronounces ſuffer'd at Hierapolis ( y de 12 Apoft.
it a plain legendary Dream ; and though 'tis Farther, the retir': Éremitical way of li
poſlible there might be ſome Churches built | ving of theſe twelve Diſciples , ſent hither The Eremitical
way of Living
in this beginning of Chriſtianity , ( which | by St. Philip, is not agreeable to the manner of the twelve
however ' tis difficult to prove ) yet ’twill by of the firſt Age. The Chriſtians of the Apo- Glailenbury
no means follow , that there was any Church- ftolical times did not affect ſuch a ſolitary Disciples mines
yard belonging to it, according to the Cuſtom ſcene
. We find nothing of ſuch monaſtick age.
of later Times. ' Tis true, there were ſeveral Retreats till the Dioclefian Perſecution ; ' twas
Churches built in Britain in the firſt Ages of then that the Chriſtians firſt retir’d into the
the Chriſtian Religion ; but there was no ſuch Deſerts of Egypt: So that 'twas not Choice,
thing as the Appurtenance of a Church -yard, but Neceſſity, which drove ’ern from Towns ,
till Cuthbert procur'd this Privilege from the and Cities , and made 'em live remote from
1
Pope, of having Church -yards in Cities. Now Society. If 'tis faid, that this was the caſe of
St. Philip ,
Book I. Cent . I. II
of GREAT BRITAIN , &c.

St. Philip , and his twelve Diſciples, and that gainſt the Britains afterwards, we find no care
'twas Perſecution which drove 'em from their taken by the Roman Generals, to ſecure them
Country : To this it may be anſwer'd , That ſelves againſt the Belge, as they did againſt
this rugged Uſage was only in Judæa: For, the Brigantes, and the Silures, among whom
as to the Britiſh Kings, though they refus'd to Carattacus commanded ; ſo that there could
be proſelyted , yet they were ſo far from per- be no fuch Britiſh King at that time among
ſecuting Joſeph, and his Company , that, as the Belge, as Arviragus is ſuppos'd to have
Malmſbury relates, they receiv'd them with a been . For had there been ſuch a Prince

handſomeWelcome, and gave them an Eſtate among the Belga, 'tis not ſuppos’d that when
for their Subſiſtence. He tells us, they had Oſtorius march'd Northwards againſt the Can
the Grant of twelve Hides, which was a con- gi ( c ) or Cheſhire -men, that he would have nal.
(c)12.
Tacit.As
cap .
ſiderable Extent of Ground, and a very noble fix'd his Garriſons on the Severn, and the 31 , 32 .
preſent for Strangers to receive from a Pagan Avon , to ſecure the Province ( d ) . Ford, Cambd.
Prince ; and, which is ſomewhat remarkable, had there been ſuch a Britiſh King as Arvira- Britan.
Malmſbury adds, That the twelve Hides then gus among the Belga, what would the for
in Poſſeſſion of the Abbey, were ſo call'd, as tifying the Severn have ſignify'd, when the
'twas thought , from the Name of the firſt Enemies to the Romans liv'd on the Roman
Indowment. But this, if there was nothing ſide ?
more, is ſufficient to weaken the credibility To go on ; White of Baſingſtoke (e ) ſup - re) lib.4.
of the Story ; for the word Hide , as both poſes this Arviragus to make Joſeph a Grant pag. 293 .
Sir Henry Spelman and Somner obſerve, is no of the Glaſſenbury Iſland , when Trebellius
Britiſh word, but apparently of Saxon Origi- Maximus was Governour here, who ſucceed
( 2) Gloffar. nal ( z ). Their ſpending their time likewiſe ed Petronius Turpilianus in the Year of Sueto
in Devotions to the Bleſſed Virgin , is another nius Paulinus's Conſulſhip ; but all this fig
mark of Forgery ; for in thoſe early Days of nifies nothing, if, as we have ſeen, there could
Chriſtianity, none of theſe Votaries are to be be no ſuch King as Arviragus among the Belga
met with, unleſs it is in Epiphanius, and there at that time.
they are mention'd as Hereticks. And laſtly, But after all , Was there no ſuch Britiſh
As far as it appears by Malmſbury , theſe Holy Prince as Arviragus ? Yes without doubt,
Men kept cloſe to their little Iſland of Glaſfen- otherwiſe we ſhould not have found him thus
bury, and liv'd , as it were, within themſelves. mention'd in Juvenal ( f ). ( f ) Juven.
Sac.4.1.125.
He does not tell us of any Progreſs, or Con
verts they made in the Country, or indeed, Omen babes, inquit , magni clariq; triumphi,
that they ſo much as attempted it after this Regem aliquem capies, aut de Temone Britanno
Retirement. Now this unactive Behaviour Exidet Arviragus .

does not feem to Anſwer their Deſign of

coming Hither, nor has any Reſemblance with
the Zeal and Induſtry of Apoſtolical,Miſliona-
ries.
The incongruity But there is ſtill another material Objecti-
of the Traditi.
on with the on againit the Glaſſenbury Tradition , and that
condition of the is, the Inconſiſtency of it , with the condi-
Roman
vince. Pro- tion of the Roman Province at that Time ; for
The Author of the Chronicle of Dover (8 ) (e) Chron .
Dovern . apud
will have this Complement made to Nero , it Leland. Col
may be , to make it ſerviceable to the Glaſſen- lect. vol. 2.
bury Tradition ; but this Author is out in his.p.50.
Obſervation : For 'tis evident from Juvenal,
that theſe Verſes relate to Domitian. Now
the Complement Vejento put upon this Prince,

there was no ſuch Britiſh King as Arviragus in upon the taking that extraordinary Fiſh men
that Country , when Joſeph of Arimathea is tion’d by the Poet ; the Reading, I ſay, upon
fuppos’d to come hither. According to this this Fiſh would have been a fulſome piece of
Tradition , Joſeph is ſaid to come to Britain in Flattery, unleſs Arviragus had been a Prince
the Year of our Lord 63. Now the more of Figure then living , and an Enemy to C &
Southern Parts of the Iſland where Glaſſen - far. For what Conqueſt or Glory could he o
bury ſtands, were ſeiz'd by the Romans, and therwiſe gain from ſuch a Perſon ? But that
form'd into a Province before that time : For, no ſuch Enemy was in Britain, eſpecially in

( a ) Tacit.. in as Tacitus reports ( a ), the hithermoſt part of

. the Southern Parts, at leaſt in the Beginning
C. 14 : Britain was gain’d and planted by Aulus Plan- of Domitian's Reign , is plain from (5) Ta
tius, and Oftorius Scapula , and that ſeveral citus ; for Petilius Cerealis had over-run the cb ) Tacit. in
Colonies of the veteran Troops were fix'd Brigantes; Julius Frontinus had conquer'd the c.
vis,
17 Agrico
, 18 , 20,
there. Now between theſe two Governours Silures, and the Ordovices were brought under 23.
and Suetonius Paulinus, were Didius Gallus, and by Julius Agricola ; who afterwards carried
Veranius ; and in probability, the Belge were his Succeiles beyond Tweed, and fortify'd the
ſubdued by Veſpaſian, who commanded under Paffage between Glota and Bodotria, that is ,
Plautius , and of whom Suetonius relates, between Dunbritton and Edinburgh - Frith.
( b ) Succon in
Veſp. c. 4. (h) That be conquer'd bere two powerful Na- From all which it appears, there could be no
tions, above twenty Towns , and the lile of ſuch King as Arviragus in theſe Southern
Wight : By which we may conclude his Ex- Parts of the Iſland, over whom Domitian could
peditions lay Weſtward. Now the Belge and expect a Triumph. But it may be objected ,
Damnonii were the two powerful Nations that That there muſt be fome Prince of that Name ,
way and in all the Progreſs of the War a- who was unfriendly, and troubleſome to the
C 2 Romans ;
 AL
12. Cent. II. An ECCLESIASTIC HISTORY Book I.

Romans; otherwiſe, Why does Vejento, in the That oneCopy readsEleutherius ; and thus Nen
Poet; Preſage the Defeat of him as a great Ad- nius falls in with the general Opinion. For
vantage to Domitian ? To this it may be an- farther evidence , Archbiſhop Cher mentions
ſwer'd, That 'tis granted there was ſuch a Bri- two very ancient Coins, one Silver, and the
tiſb Prince as Arviragus in Domitian's Time, other Gold ; the laſt of which was part of
butthis can do no ſervice to the Glaſſenbury Sir Robert Cottor's Collection , and examin'd
Tradition ; becauſe , according to that , Arvira- by the Primate . That both theſe Coins were
gus liv'd , and made the Grant of the little made by ſome Chriſtian Prince, appears by
Iland to "Joſeph of Arimathea, in.Neri's Reign . the impreſs of the Croſs ; and that it was the
Bricilh Church.And here Dr.Stilling fleet(i) is of Opinion , That King in queſtion, may be concluded from the
es, chap. I. 'tis very probable, upon the Re- calling of Agri- Letters LVC, which , though ſomewhat worn
cola from his Government in Britain, which by time , are not unlegible . Farther, from
happen’d in the beginning ofDomitian's Reign : Bede downwards , we have the concurrent Te
Upon the Re- calling this General , 'tis pro- ftimony of abundance of Hiſtorians for this
bable the Britains Revolted, under the Con- Matter of Fact : This Point was ſo uncon
duct of Arviragus : And thus the Roman in- teſted a piece of Hiſtory, that the Engliſh Am
tereſt was embroil'd, till the Emperor Adrian baſladors at the Council of Conſtance, pleaded
( b) Sparcian in made a Campaign here in Perſon ( k). And if Lucius's Converſion againſt the Ambalador of
Hadriano.
the Matter ſtood thus, the Juncture was pro - Caftile, as an Argument for Precedency. But
per enough for ſuch a Prince as Arviragus to then , as to the extent of King Lucius's Do
head the Britains in Domitian's Reign ; and if | minions, and that he was Monarch of the
ſo, Vejento's Flattery to that Emperor, in with whole Iland, ſeveral Modern Authors, and
ing Arviragus
, Diſmounted , was ſuitable e particularly Cardinal Pool, are altogether mi
nough to the Occaſion . And ſo much for the ſtaken . This Cardinal, in his Speech in the

Glaſenbury Tradition , concerning Joſeph of Parliament Houſe , among other things, takes
Arimathea,
notice, That Chriſtianity did not gain ground
By what has been ſaid already, 'tis evident in Britain by degrees, according to the progreſs,
Chriſtianity got Footing here in the Apoſto- of it in other Nations
, but that the whole Iſland
lical Age ;but what Progreſs was made upon diſengag’d from their Error by unanimous Con
the Infidels ; in what Parts the Church iras Sent, and were all male happy in their belief,
ſettled, and under whom ; what Succeſſes or as it were, in the ſame Moment (n ) ; which cantiquita.
Diſcouragements ; what Revolutions happend general Succeſs mult be interpreted to the time Poli.
in the Eccleſiaſtical Hiſtory ofthis Inard, from of Lucius, and therefore Geofrey of Monmouth
the Apoſtles, to King Lucius, is altogether un- will needs have him King of the whole Ifand .
certain. Length of Time, Perſecutions, and But that this is enlarging his Dominions to an
the Ravages of War have , in a manner, funk improbable, not to ſay a romantick Extent,
the Memory of theſe Matters . 'Tis true, will appear from the Government of the an
(1) Gild. Hift. Gildas (1) informs us, That though the Cləriſti- cient Britains, and the condition of the Iland
P. II.
an Religion was but coldly entertain'd ; by at that time : For the ancient Britains were
which, 'tis plain, he means 'twas contin'd to a not ſo early under a ſingle Prince , but ſplit
narrow Compaſs: But notwithſtanding this, into ſeveral independent Governments, as we
it held on, as he adds, in fome Places, without may learn from Julius Cæfar (O), Diodorus Si- (0) De Beilo
the leaſt Diſcontimance, as far as the Diocle- culus ( P ), Strabo (7), Tacitus (r) , Gildas D. ) Diodor.
fian Perſecution. & c. Beſides, the greateſt part of the Iiland Sicul. lib.s.
was now conquer'd by the Romans , and re- (0 ) Strab .Geo

CENT . II. To proceed to the Converſion of King Lu- duc'd into a Province ; and a Wall built by (r) Annal. 12,
cius. And here, Authors are by no means Antoninus Pius, in the North of the Inand, 14; Gildas .
The Converſion agreed about the time. Archbiſhop Uſher to ſecure the Roman part of it from the Cale- Epiſt.
Arh. Dom .176. (m ) cites no leſs than three and twenty dif- donian, or the Natives yet unſubdued ( t ). If ) Capitolin.
(m ) Brican.Ec- ferent Opinions. Bede, the old Saxon An- ' tis farther inquir'd in what part of Britain Pium.
cleſ. Antiq.
p. 20. nals, and the Author of the Annals of the this King Lucius liv'd , the learned Dr. Stilling
Church of Rocheſter , who flouriſh'd about the fleet conjectures it to be in that Diviſion, af
Year 1224 ; theſe Hiſtorians, I ſay, fix up - terward calld Surrey and Suſſex : He fupports
on the Year 167 , in the Conſullhip of Severus his Opinion , by obſerving , that wherever
and Herennianus, and in the eleventh Year of the Romans ſettled , 'tis eaſy to trace 'em by
the Emperor Marcus Aurelius, when Eleuthe- their Ways , by their Buildings, by their Coins,
rius was Biſhop of Rome : But Primate Uſher by their Urns, and Inſcriptions ; but ſcarce
dates this Converſion nine Years later. And | any of theſe Antiquities are to be found in
though Authors differ ſo much in their Chro- Surrey and Suſſex (1). 'Tis probable there- (u) Antiq .Bri
riſh Churches.
nology, yet that there was ſuch a Chriſtian fore , this Lucius might, by the permiſſion of
King in Britain as Lucius about that time, the Romans, ſucceed Cogidunus, tho’at ſome 1
* Nennius Hift. is beyond queſtion : For, firſt * Nenniuis, who diſtance of Deſcent, which Cogidiemus is ſup
Brican . c . 18 .
liv'd in the beginning of the VIIth Century, pos’d to have reign'd over the Regni,that is ,

. 'Tis true, heafirms the Counties, as they were afterwards callid,

is poſitive for this Point
this Converſion to have happen'd in the time of Surrey and Sulex * . + Stilling fleet,
ibid . p . 63
of Pope Evariſius :, but Primate lſher obfcrves ,
* Having
1.
Book I. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent . II .
13 .

Having gone over theſe Preliminaries, I “ their pretended Dejties. Theſe Ceremonies
ſhall give the Reader a farther Account of this “ of Heatheniſm being ſuppreſs’d, and all
(w) Bede Ec- Matter from Bede ( w ) : This Hiſtorian tells “ things govern'd by the Standard of Chri
cleſ. Hiftor.
us, That in the Reign of Marcus Aurelius “ ſtianity, they confecrated Biſhops in the
“ Antoninus, and his Partner in the Empire, “ room of the Flamins, and Archbiſhops in
“ Lucius Verus, when Eleutherius was Biſhop “ the Juriſdiction of Archi- Flamins. And the
“ of Rome, Lucius a Britiſh King ſent a Let- " Reſidence of the Archi- Flamins being in the
6C
1 ter to this Prelate, deliring his Directions “ PrincipalCities, that is, London, York, and
“ to make him a Chriſtian . The holy Bi- “ Caerleon upon Uſk, they turn'd theſe three
ſhop immediately comply'd with this pious “ Towns into Archbiſhops Sees. And as. for
Requeſt ; and thus the Britainsbeing brought “ the other five and twenty Cities of leſter..
over to Chriſtianity, continued without “ note, they erected 'em into Biſhopricks, and
“ warping or Diſturbance till the Reign of " ſettled the Bounds of every Dioceſe. The
“ the Emperor Dioclefian. Thus far Bede. Diviſion of Deira, and Albania parted from
To whom I ſhall add the Teſtimony of Ma- “ Loegria by the River Hıember,was aflign’d
rianus Scotus, who informs us, that Lucius, “ to the Archbiſhop of York . Loegria, and

King of Britain wrote to Pope Eleutherius to “ Cornwal fell to theMetropolitan of London ;

be afliſted in his Reſolution to turn Chri- " and the Churches in Wales were made the
ſtian .
“ Juriſdiction of the Archbiſhop of Caerleon.
( a ) Monaftic. CC
To proceed ; the Old Book of Landaff ( x ) Things being brought thus forward , the
Anglic. vol. 3 .
P. 188 . reports this Matter as follows , viz . “ That “ two holy Men above-mention'd went back
" .King Lucius fent Elvanus, and Medwinus " to Rome, and procur'd the Pope's Confirma
to Eleutherius the twelfth Biſhop of Rome, “ tion of their Proceedings ; where being
to deſire that he might be made a Chriſtian “ furniſh'd with Palls , and receiving other
6
by his Inſtruction : Upon which , the Pope “ Marks of Reſpect ſuitable to their Chara
CC CG
gave God thanks , that ſuch a Heathen Na eter, they made a ſecond Voyage into Bri
« tion were ſo earneſt in their Applications tain, having a great many other holy Men
for Chriſtianity : And then , by the Advice “ aboard ; by whoſe Aliſtance, their Old
u of the Prieſts of the City of Rome, they “ Converts were fortify'd , and more of the
« firſt baptiz’d theſe Ambaſſadors, and after- " Natives brought over. A farther Detail of
it.
vit " wards inſtructing 'em more fully in the { “ which Matters may be ſeen more at large
« Principles of the Chriſtian Faith, they pro « in Gildas the Hiſtorian . Thus far Geoffrey
“ ceeded to ordain ’em , making Elvanus a Bi- of Monmouth, whoſe Account looks very fufa
CC
ſhop, and Medwinus a Teacher ; and they picious, as will appear by a farther Enquiry ;
CG
being thus qualify'd return'd to King Lu- for, firſt, not to mention that the Teſtimony
cius, who, with the chief of the Britnins was of Gildas, whom he makes his Voucher, is no
baptiz’d : And then , according to the Form where to be met with ; not to mention this,
“ of Eleutherius's Inſtructions, the Eccleſia- his Order of Flamins and Archi- Flamins fettled
“ ftical Order was ſettled, Biſhops were or- in the reſpective Cities won't hold Water ģ
dain'd , and the Chriſtian Religion farther for, among the Romans, the Flamins were no
propagated among the Inhabitants. This other than Prieſts, each of which was conſe
Account carries a great Air of Truth, and crated to the Service of ſome particular Deity,
ſeems to have been the Original Tradition of from whom they took their Title : Of theſe,
the Britiſh Church : Which was afterward as Sir Henry Spelman obſerves , there were but
interpolated with Legendary Mixtures, parti- three at firſt, the Flamen Dialis, Martialis,
cularly by Geoffrey of Monmouth, who gives a and Quirinalis, who belong'd to Jupiter,
fabulous Relation of Flamins, and Archi- Fla- Mars, and Romulus. Afterwards, every pre
mins, and that Biſhops, and Archbiſhops were tended Deity had his Flamin , as Vulcan, Flo
fix'd upon this Pagan Form , and ſettled in ra, & c. And at laſt, the Roman Emperors,
their reſpective Juriſdictions. when they were dead, and Deify'd had their
The Story of This Account having gain'd ſome ground, Flamins, or Prieſts too.
the Flamins, I ſhall give it ſomewhat more at large to the We may obſerve farther, that this Sacerdo

Flamins in Bri- Reader. It ſtands thus then in Geoffrey of Mon- tal Juriſdiction did not reach to the compaſs
parte de unsup- mouth, who flouriſh'd in the middle of the of a Province; fo far from this, that at the
Spelman Con- XIIth Century : “ Theſe holy Doctors, ſays firſt Inſtitution , by Numa, when Rome was di
cil. vol. ) .
“
pag . 12 , 66 he, (meaning Faganus,and Dervianus,) when vided into thirty Curiæ, or Pariſhes; each of
they had cleard the greateſt part of Bri- theſe Diviſions had two Flamins : And then
"tain of Heatheniſm , procur'd many of the as for any Archi- Flamin fuperior to theſe
CG
Pagan Temples to be confecrated to the Flamins, we read of no ſo ſuch Diſtinction
“ Honour of the true God , having firſt re- among the Romans. The Prieſts of the reſpe
“ mov'd the Reliques of Idolatry, and falſe ative Diviſions or Wards of Rome being ſub
Worſhip , out of 'em . There was at that ject to the College of Prieſts, and to the
“ time of Day, eight and twenty Flamins in l. Pontifex Maximus, who was Preſident of
“ Britain, and three Arch - Flamins, who, in that Society. ' Tis true , the Flamins were di
Conformity to the Pagan Rites elſewhere, ſtinguiſh'd into Majores & Minores ; but then ,
“6 usd to offer Incenſe, and ſacrifice Cattel to this difference of Title was founded only on
the
 ICAL
.14 Cent . II. An ECCLESIAST HISTORY Book I.

CG
the Antiquity, and Quality of their Order, wrote to Lucius King of Britain at the in
and not upon any difference of Power. Thus, “ You
ſtance of that Prince and his Nobility .

the three firſt Flamins inſtituted by Numa, and “ havedeſir'd us , ſays the Pope, That we thou'd
choſen out of the Nobility, were calld Fla- “ ſend you a Copy of the Roman and Imperial
mines Majores, whereas the other, that were “ Laws, with a deſign to make ' em the Rule of
afterwards added out of the Commons, were di- “ Juſtice in the Realm of Britain . As for the
CC
ſtinguiſh'd by the Title of Minores, or the Leſs. Imperial Laws , we may diſlike , and diſap
Thus, thoſe that had the Adminiſtration of |“ prove 'em at any time, but the Law of God

Religion in the Curie, or Wards, were call’d " is above all Cenſure and Exception . I men
Flamines Curiales, which the other were not. " tion this becauſe, through the Mercy of
Now this Scheme of the Pagan Hierarchy at “ God , you have lately received the Chriſtian

Rome, has little or no Reſemblance to that “ Faith in the Kingdom of Britain, ſo that
mention'd by Geoffrey of Monmouth. Farther, now you have the Privilege of conſulting
notwithſtanding the Roman Prieſts were di- “ both the Old and New Teſiament. Out of 1

ſtinguiſh'd into Greater and Leſs, and form’d “ theſe Holy Volumes, you may, by the Ad
1
“ vice of your Subje & s, collect a Body of
into a College, and Corporation , with a Ponti- | CC
fex Maximus at the Head of 'em : Yet then as Law , which , under God's Protection, may

Feſtus obſerves, this High Prieſt was only the " enable you to govern your Realm of Bri
firſt of the College, and which is more, the “ tain. For, according to the Royal Prophet,
Jurifdi & ion of the whole Society was confin’d 1 “ you are God's Vice - gerent within your own
to a ſingle City, and , by conſequence, could “ Dominions, The Earth is the Lord's and the Pſal. xxiv . 1 .
1
not reach to the pretended Primacy of an Ar- “ Fulneſs thereof, the World and they that
chi- Flamin, or include a Provincial Superin “ dwell therein. And again , according to
I
Cuc.The d.tendency. ' Tis true, the Theodofian Code (y) " the fame Royal Propliet, Thou haſt loved Pſal. xlv. 7.
1.45 ,75 ,& c. mentions an Order of Prieſts caild Sacerdoies «
CC Righteouſneſs and bated Iniquity, therefore
Provinciarum . And here Gothofred obſerves, God, even thy God has anginted thee with

That ' the difference between the Flamins and “ the Cyl of Gladneſs above thy Fellows. And 1
theſe Prieſts was, that the Flamins Office lay “ elſewhere in the Pſalnis Dávid prays, Give Plal.lxxii. I.
within the compaſs of particilar Cities, where- “ the King tl'y Judgments O God, & c
. Thy
as the other had whole Provinces under their “ Judgments, not any ſecular Regulations,

(3) J.Gotho.Care ( ə ). But the Learned Dr. Stilling feet not any Syſtems of Royal Sanction ; Now
12. Tit. I. de makes it appear, that in all
Probability this “ the Kings Sons, which follow in the Text,
(G
Dec.1.21.112.Archieroſyne, or Provincial Prieſthood , was are Chriſtian Subjects, who live in Peace
of later Inſtitution taken up by the Emperors and Tranquillity under your Protection,
, and poſterior “ and being fhelter'd by your Adminiſtration,
in imitation of the Chriſtians
to the Settlement of Epiſcopacy in the Britil “ are cherith'd as the Scripture ſpeaks, as
(1) Antiq. of Churches (a). We may likewiſe obferve , that a Hen gathers ber Chickens under her
the Britib
Churches, neither Malmſbury, nor Giraldus Cambrenfis , Wings, & c. As for the People of the King
chap . 2 . take any notice of theſe Flamins and Archi- Fla- “ dom of Britain , they are your Subjects, and
!
(6) Geſtá Re- mins, ( b) neither does thefirſt of ' em mention « committed to your Care, amongſt whom ,
Girald.de te any thing about the Confecration of Biſhops ; “ 'tis your part to promote Unity and good
dis Menevenlis and the latter gives a Relation of the number " Underſtanding , to bring ' em to a Submiſſion
Dignitate. 1
of the Biſhopricks different from that of Geof “ to the Goſpel, and into the Bofom of the
· Angl . Sacr.
frey of Monmouth. That there were Britiſh | “ Church, to reſtrain ’em from Diſorder ; to 1
Bilhops in Lucius's time, is without queſtion, ſupport , protect, and govern ' em , and
Epiſcopacy being the only Form of Govern skreen 'em from the Inſults of injurious 1
ment in the Church, for the firſt fifteen hun- “ Malice. Wo to thee, O Land , when tly Eccleſ.x . 16.
dred Years. ' Tis likewiſe granted , there were King is a Child, and thy Princes eat in the
eight and twenty Cities in Britain, which we Morning. I don't ſuppoſe that a King is
need not take upon the Authority of Geoffrey “ here call’d a Child either for having liv'd
Gd. Hist. of Monmouth , for Gildis and Bede ſay the “ too little or too long, upon the ſcore of his
p. 9. Bede
Hiſt. l. 1.C.I. ſame thing : But that Chriſtianity ſpread to “ firſt, or his ſecond Infancy ; but this Cha
ſuch an extent in this Iſland in the Reign of | “: racter of Diſadvantage is given him for
Lucius, or that this petty Prince had Intereſt “ his Folly and Injuſtice, for his licentious

enough to carry ſuch a Regulation through all "
the Britiſh Cities, does, by no means agree
with his narrow Dominions, nor his Depen- "
dency on the Roman Empire.
Eleutherius's I ihall now give tlie Reader the Tranſlation
Letter to Lų- of Pope Eleutherius's Letter to King Lucius, as
cius.
it ſtands in the Laws of Edward the Confeſſor
and extravagant Conduct, according to the
Royal Prophet, The Blood -thirſty and deceit- Pfal.Iv. 23 .
ful Men ſhall not live out half their days, &c.
By eating , we are to underſtand Gurman
dizing , which proceeds from a luxurious
Appetite, and is commonly attended with
a Train of other Vices. Theſe Diſorders

(0)Lambert.de (c .). This Letter is ſuppos'd to be an Anſwer “ make a Man uncapable of the Bleſſings of
ruin Legibus. to a Requeſt made to the Pope by this Prince. Religion ; for, according to King Solomon ,
It runs thus : “ Into a malicious Soul Wiſlom ſhall not enter , Wiſd . i . 4.
“ In the Year 167 , from the Paſſion of our “ nor dwell in the Body that is ſubject unto

Saviour, pur Lord Eleucherius the Pore “ Sin . A'King has his Royal Title from the
* " Functions
Book I. . of Great BRITAIN , doc. CENT . II. 15

“ Functions ofGovernment, not from the Ad- | might be in a readineſs to Sieppreſs a Revolt,
“ vantage of Power. As long as you govern and to bring the Britains, their Allies, to a Coni
well, you will be a King in propriety of formity with the Roman Laws. To this we
“ Language ; but if you fail in this point, may add, that ſoon after the Death of Lucius,

“ the royal Character wo'n't belong to you , there was a famous Court of Judicature fix'd
« and you'l loſe the very name of a King , at York, where that celebrated Lawyer Æmi
“ which I heartily wiſh may never happen. lius Paulus Papinianuis fat upon the Bench.
' « God Almighty grant, that you may ſo go- But to preſs this Objection no farther, to
“ vern the Realm of Britain , that you may what purpoſe ſhould King Lucius ſollicite a
reign with him for ever, whoſe repreſenta- Biſhop about the civil Laws, who inight be
" tive you are in your Kingdom above men- ſuppos’d to be too far engag'd in the buſineſs
tion'd, & c of his Character, to concern himſelf about ſe
The Credit of This Letter is eſteem'd a very valuable Cu- cular Affairs ?
this Letter ve-rioſity by ſome learned Men, and particularly Thirdly, That which bears ſtill harder up
ry ſuſpicious.
by the Author De Antiquitate Britannica Ec- on the Credit of this Letter, is, its taking no
clefia, who calls it an auguft Record : But notice of the Roman Government in Britain,
notwithſtanding the Credit it has gain'd, there and treating Lucius as an Abſolute and Inde
lie ſeveral great Objections againſt its authen- pendent Prince ; You are God's Vice -gerent,
ticalneſs : For, firſt, not to mention the Date ſays the Letter, without mentioning his reign
or Chronology, ſeems ſomewhat queſtionable, ing at the Emperor's Courteſy. And a little
not to mention this ,'the Requeſt of Lucius after, The Nations of the Kingdom of Britain
proceeds upon different matter from that res are your Subjects. Now , Lucius, as we have
ported by Bede, and other Hiſtorians ; for ſeen already, was far from reigning over all
They tell us, that Lucius deſir'd Eleutherius to Britain : Neither was he any more, even with
ſend him Inſtructions to turn Chriſtian : But in the compaſs of his Juriſdiction, than a Ho
this Letter follicites for nothing but a Copy of mager to the Empire of Rome.
the Roman Laws. But this difficulty may pof Fourthly, The phraſe of the Pope's Letter

ſibly be anſwer'd, by ſuppoſing Lucius wrote
twice to Eleutherius, and that his firſt Letter
relating only to Religion, he fent a fecond for
the Imperial Laws. That the caſe might ſtand
thus, ſeems ſomewhat hinted in the Pope's ari-
ſwer, where he tells Lucius, Through the Mercy
of God, you have lately receiv'd the Chriſtian
Faith in the Kingdom of Britain. But then,
Secondly, the next Objection preſſes cloſer ;
For what neceſſity was there for Lucius to ſend
to Rome, to Eleutherius, for a Copy of the Ro-
man Laws, when he might have procur'd this
Favour at home , from the Emperor's Lord
Lieutenant. For from the reign of Claudius
Ceſar, who conquer'd the greateſt part of Bri-
tain , the Imperial Laws were common in the
INand , and current as far as the .Brigantes, or
Northern Counties of York, Lancaſter, and the
Biſhoprick of Durham , as appears from theſe
looks fpurious and modern , particularly the I
word , Manu Tenere, was not usd in Eleuthe
rius's Age. This term ſmells ſtrongly of the
Norman Latin , from whence 'twas firſt con
vey'd into our common Law .
Fifthly, The Texts of Scripture are cited
from St. Jerome's Tranſlation , who liv'd al
moſt two whole Centuries after Pope Eleuthe
rius.
Sixthly, and Laſtly, Sir Henry Spelman ob
ferves ( 8 ), That this Letter is not to be met ( 8 ) Spelman
with till a thouſand Years after Eleutherius's Concil. vol.1.
Death , and where it was firſt found, is alto
gether uncertain. The Author of the Cuſtoms
of London , printed it in the twelfth Year of
Henry VIII , afterwards Lambert inſerted it
among the Laws of Edward the Confeſor :
But here 'tis printed in an Italick Letter, as a
mark of its being ſpurious. Hoveden's Manu

( d ) In Ludo Verſes of Seneca ( d ). ſcripts of about four hundred Years ſtanding,

de Morte
Claud. Cæfa takes no notice of it ; and which is remark
ris. Ile Britannos Ultra Noti Litora Ponti
able, his contemporary, Geoffrey of Monmouth ,
Et Caruleos Scuta Brigantas Dare Romuleis who did not uſe to ſuppreſsor over look any

Colla Catenis Juſit, & ipfum Nova Romana Britiſh Antiquities, ſays nothing about it. And
Jura Securis Tremere Oceanum . as for the Manuſcript in Guild -hall, London ,
it ſeems at the moſt, to be no more than two
This Emperor Claudius ere & ted Courts of hundred Years old.
Juſtice after the Roman form , about a hundred As to the Reaſons which mov'd Lucius to Conje &tures upa

Years before Lucius's Reign ; as appears from addreſsthe Biſhop of Rome, they are different which made
( e) Annal. Tacitus (e ), who, mentioning the ſtate of the ly reported . The Collector of the Antiquitates Lucius fend
1, 14 to the Biſhop of
Colony atCamalodunum or Maldon, when Sue- Britannica will have it, That the Roman Em- Rome.

tonius Paulinus had the Sword , takes notice, peror publiſhing an Ediet, to Suppreſs the Su
That there were foreign Voices heard in the Sef | perſtition of the Druids, put King Lucius upon
fons-Houſe ; which happening at a time when a farther inquiry into the Worſhip of the true
the Doors were ſhut , and the Court not fitting, God, to which he ſeemd very ſtrongly inclin’d.
were look'd upon as preſages of Ruine. Eu- But here, as Primate Uſher obſerves ( b ), we (h) Britan.
Ecclef. Antig
tropius likewiſe tells us , That Maldon was have no Authority to prove the ſetting forth cap . 4.
The Author of the Antiqui
made a ſtrong Garriſon ; that the veteran Troops any fuch Edi &t.
" That
were ſettled in the Neighbourhood, that they \ tates Britannica goes on , and tells us,
4 Lucius
 16 CENT. Book I.
II. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

“ Lucius was a great Friend to the Roman In- “ not been pre -ingag'd, as it were in Honour,
“ tereſt, and very intimate with Marcus An- “ to the Paganiſm of his Anceſtors : Beſides,
« toninus Veris, by whoſe Order the above- " he was fomewhat diſcourag'd in his belief ,
“ mention'd Edict was publiſh'd againſt the “ by ſeeing the Chriſtians treated by the Ro
“ Druids. He proceeds, and affirms, That “ mans with ſo much Contempt ; to ſuffer in
“ Lucius was notaltogether unacquainted with “ their Reputation upon the ſcore of their
“ the Chriſtian Religion , which , as we have Creed , and to be almoſt always out -rag’d
CC
already obſerv'd, had gain'd ſome ground “ and oppreſs’d. But afterwards he under
“ in Britain ; however , notwithſtanding he “ ſtood by the Emperor's Lord Lieutenants,
“ ſeems to have been privately ſatisfied with “ that ſeveral Roman Noblemen turn’d Chri
“ the reaſonableneſs of the Chriſtian
Faith, “ ſtians, and particularly, that one Trebellinis
yet he hung in ſuſpence a great while, be " and Pertinax were of that number. After
“ fore he came to a Reſolution of making it this account, the Cardinal proceeds to mer
publick : For being ſomewhat govern d by « tion the Favour Thew'd to the Chriſtians by
“ the Maxims of a ſecular Spirit, he did not “ the Emperor Marcus Aurelius.
" think it ſuitable to his Quality, to be made But here Primate Uſher ( 1) takes notice, that (1) Eritan . Ec !
“ a Convert by his own Country-men, upon the Cardinal's pretended Afts of Lucius have lef. Antiq .
" the ſcorce of the meaneſs of their Conditi- no better Voucher than the Centuriators of C 4.
on ;
but thought it more agreeable to the Magdeburg , from whom the Cardinal bor
e dignity of his Station, to be inſtructed by row'd his Teſtimony ( m ). Their words are, ( m ) Centur.
“ Perſons of Figure. And being inform’d, | Poftea quam igitur comparit, ( meaning Lucius ) C: 2 .
“ that not only Adrian, and Antoninus Pius ex Legatis Cæſaris præpotentes atque Illuſtres
“ had ſhelter'd' the Chriſtians frora Perſecu- |quofdam ex Romanis, Trebellium nempe & Per

“ tion , and publiſh'd Edicts in their Favour, tinacem , alioſq ; nonnullos Chriſtiane Religioni
“ but that the Biſhop of Rome had converted acceflifle, & c. Now we may fairly allow the
“ ſeveral Noblemen of that City ; and that Cardinal and the Centuriators, becauſe we have 1
1
Quality coming thus into the Church , made Euſebius's word for’t ( n ). That when Com- ( n ) Eufeb.
“ the Chriſtian Religion ſpread farther into modus held the Empire, the Church had the Hiſtor. Eccleſ.
1. 5. c.21 .
“ the Roman Provinces : Theſe conſiderati- benefit of an univerſal Indiſturbance ; and Chri
“ ons prevail'd upon Lucius towave being in- anity recommended it ſelf to that degree, that,
“ ſtructed by the Britiſh Chriſtians , and to at Rome, a great many Perfons, eminent for

apply to the Biſhop of Rome; and for this
purpoſe, he diſpatch'd away Elvanus and
« Maduinus to Eleutherius, to defire his Alli-
u ſtance in this Matter. Where by the way
Fortune, and Quality, with all their Depen
, provided for their future
dants, and Relations
Happineſs, and ſubmitted to the Gospel. But
then, as Primate y ſber obſerves ), this hap- (0 ) Britan .

we are to take notice, that Elvanies and Me- pen'd after the Baptiſm of Lucius, as he proves, Ecclef. Antiq .
C. 4:
duinus had brought Lucius off from the Paga- even from the Teſtimony of Jacobus Philippus
niſm of the Druids, and reconcil'd him , in a Bergomenſis ( P ). (D ) Bergom
great meaſure, to the Principles of Chriſtia But on the other ſide, 'tis a great Miſtake Suplem .
nity. Thus far this Author, who ſeems to to affirm , That Lucius was inform’d by any of Chronic
be right in part of his conjecture. And to Ceſar's Generals, that ſeveral Roman Senators
ſtrengthen his Opinion , 'tis not unreaſon- were turn’d Chriſtians, and that Pertinax and
able to ſuppoſe, that Lucius might be inform'd | Trebellius were two of 'em : For this * Pertinax * Capitclin.in
of the miraculous ſhower , which was pro- was no other. than the ſame Perſon that was Pertinace.
cur’d by the Prayers of the Chriſtians, in the Commodus's Lord's Lieutenant in Britain , and
Battel againſt the Marco-manni. This remark- afterwards his Succeſſor in the Empire ; but
able Accident mention’d by Tertullian , and o- that he turn'd Chriſtian was never ſo much as
fi) Tertul. thers ( i ) , Tertullian appeals to the Emperor heard of before. To trace this Miftake to the
Hift. . Marcus Aurelius's Letter, in which he owns,
Apol, .culmis head, the caſe lies thus ; Bale having read in
1. 3. c . S. bis Army was refreſh'd by a Shower, and pre- Hector Boethius (9 ) , Lucius was in- (9) Hea. Bo
That
. Scot, .
ſerv'd from periſhing by the Prayers of the Chri- form'd by ſome Romans in Britain , who ſerv’d 1. 5.
ſtian Troops : In conſideration of which Ser- under Trebellius, and Pertinax, that a great
vice, be ſtop'd the Proſecution of the Chriſtians, many Miracles were wrought by the Chriſti
and laid a ſevere Penaltyupon thoſe that informd ans, & c. This Paſſage Bale ( r ) both ampli- ( 1) Bale Cen
againſt them . Now this Order of the Emperor fies, and alters : I ſay , and alters ; for be mikes tur. 1. C. 29.

might probably make an Impreſſion upon King Lucius receive bis Information from the Empe
Lucius, and promote his Converſion. ror's Generals, Trebellius, and Pertinax. This

(1 ) Baron . An “ Cardinal Baronius ( k) relates the Matter miſtake is ſtill farther improv'd, by the Negli
nil . Tom. 2. “ with ſome diverſity of Circumſtance, and gence of the Magdeburgenſes, who , by over
An. 183 “ cites the Acts of Lucius for his Authority : 1 haſtily tranſcribing Pale , make the Roman Ge

« And here 'tis reported, that Lucinis never nerals abovemention'd , thoſe Perſons of Qua
“ behav'd himſelf like an Enemy to the Chri- lity, which Lucius heard were converted to
“ ſtian Religion ; that he admir'd the Mira- |Chriſtianity. This blunder is taken upon
« cles wrought by the Chriſtians, and the re- | Truſt by Parſons, and affirm'd as unqueſtion
W Three
“ markable exemplarineſs of their Lives , and able Matter of Fact ( S ). Converſions of
England , c. 4
" that he had ſooner turn'd Chriſtian , had he
2 In

1
 I
Book I. Cent. II . 17
of GREAT BRITAIN , & c.

In examining this caſe of Lucius, Harpf- a particular Advantage, being, as it were, the
field ſuppoſes that the Reader may be fome- general rendezvous of Commerce and Cor

what at a loſs, for the Reaſons which movd reſpondence, a refort being made thither from
this Prince to loſe ſo much time in his Con- | all places, upon the ſcore of its being the Im
verſion, and to ſend ſuch an expenſive Embaſſy perial City. Theſe were reaſonable conſidera
to Rome , when he might have been fully tions, which might move King Lucius to ſend
furniſh'd with Inſtructions, and Convenien- his Agents to Rome, and not any opinion of
the Bi
cies for this purpoſe, either at Home, or at a Supremacy, ſettled by St. Peter upon
leaſt in the neighbouring Country of Gaul, Thop of Rome; of which pretended privilege
which was then very famous, both for the Set- the Britiſh Chriſtians had no Notion at that
tlement of Churches, the Reputation of Pre- time, nor a great while after, as I have already
lates , ‘and the Sufferings of their Martyrs . hinted .
Norwithſtanding this was Matter of Fact, yet King Lucius having receiv'd ſatisfaction in Churches, and
Harpsfield concludes, that Lucius's application this point from Rome, and fully perfected in other Benef: ii
to Rome was determin'd with great Prudence his Converſion, is ſaid to have been a great most of which
25. Eco Harpsf . and Diſcretion ( t ). And here he makes Lu- Benefactor to the Church ; to have turn'd the not ſuficiently
atteled.
cie, Hint, Ecclef, cius conſider, that both in the former Age, and Heathen Temples into places of Worſhip for
Anglic. cap.3.
his own , the Church had been pefter'd with a the true God, and transfer’d the Revenues of
great many dangerous Hereſies ; that the Bafi- Idolatry to the Service of the Chriſtian Reli
entus. lidinns , Valentinians, Marcioniſts, Montaniſts, gion ; making, over and above, a conſider
& c. had over- run all Capadocia, and got foot- able Settlement out of his own Royal Patri
ing in Galatia ; and that every Sect made mony (w). Some Authors, as Polidore Vir- (w ) Galfrid .
their own ſub -diviſion, the true Church : That , make Weſtminſter Church built by lib.3.cap.1 .
gil, & c.( x )
the Hereticks ſhew'd no leſs reſolution than this Lucius : That he likewiſe built a Chapei, edit. Heidle
berg.
the Orthodox, many of 'em loſing their Lives dedicated to our Saviour, in Dover Caſtle ( ). (x ) Polid. Vir
for Chriſtianity, in the times of Perſecution : And Radulphus de Diceto affirms
, that he built gil. Anglic.
Cureb. And thus, fays he, by a Liſt of their Martyrs, the Church in the Suburbs of Canterbury, after- Hiftor. lib.1.
. Ecclel. they pretended to juſtify their Doctrine. This wards call'd St. Martins . Aflert. Arrurii.
• 21.
univerſal Courage, among ſuch diverſity of Farther, Lucius is ſaid to be a great Patron fol.7.
Tenents, and Communions, might, as Harpf- to the Univerſity of Cambridge ( Z ), as Dr.Ca- (z) Caiusde
field continues, put Lucius fomewhat to a ius endeavours to prove from two Royal Char- Academica
ſtand , and ſhock his Mind at his firſt Reſolu- ters ; one , of King Arthur , dated , London brig. lib.i.
tion for Baptiſm ; but then, that which this April the ſeventh, Anno Domini 531 ; the o- pag. 31 .
Hiſtorian adds, as a motive of his ſending to ther, is King Cadwallader's Charter, dated at
Rome, will by no means hold. ' Twas not as Cambridge in the Year of our Lord 685 ; in
ritan.
· Antig. Harpsfield fancies, upon any information Lu- both which there is mention made of the Privi
cius could receive of the Pope's Supremacy , leges granted by King Lucius to that Univer
and univerſal Paſtorſhip, that all Controverſy fity, together with a Confirmation of ' em by
rgom .
was to be determind there in thelaſt reſort ; Pope Eleutherius ; which Confirmation is at
. 1.8. and that the care of all the Churches lay par- teſted by the Bull of Pope Honorius I. dated
ticularly zupon that Biſhop's ſhoulders. At that at Rome, February 20. in the Year of our
time of Day there was neither Practice nor Lord 624. But the credit of theſe Records
Principles ſet on foot, to give Lucius any ſuch is ſhrewdly ſhaken by Bryan Twyne ( a ). (a ) Antiquit.
Oxonienſ.
1. Perſuaſion 3 as aniongſt other things will ap To return to King Lucius, who beſide the Academ. l.is
pear by the Conteſt of the Britiſh Biſhops with Churches above-mention'd , is ſaid to build
Auguſtin the Monk , which I ſhall give the Rea- St. Peter's Cornbil, in London , as appears by a
der when we are come down to that Century. Plate of Braſs, which hung up in that Church
The most pro
bable Reasons The trueſt account of this Embaſſy ſeemsto before the great Fire in 1666. To the build
why Lucius be this ; King Lucius being convincd of the ing of this Church , Ciran , one of King L2
fent bis Agents Truth ofthe Chriſtian Religion ,and having had cius's Courtiers , is ſaid to have largely contri
to the Biſhop of
ist Rome. a long entercourſe and correſpondence with the buted , at the requeſt of Thean , then Arch
Romans in Britain ; from hence we may moft biſhop of London. To theſe, we may add a
reaſonably ſuppoſe him acquainted with the Church and College of Chriſtian Philoſophers
great Fame of Rome : We may likewiſe fair- at Bangor (b). AChurch dedicated to the (b). Pitr. de
ly ſuppoſe him informnd of the progreſs of Bleſſed Virgin at Glaſſenbury, re-edified under num.22. Caius
Chriſtianity in that City, and that there was the countenance of this Prince by Faganus and de Antiquitat
ig. los .
Cantabr
a Biſhop fix'd there, the twelfth in Succeſſion Deruvianus. And laſtly, a Church , and Mo
from the Apoſtles. From this general infor- naſtery at Wincheſter , which the Hiſtory of
mation 'tis likely, he might be deſirous to un- the Church of Wincheſier informs us, was made
derſtand how far the Britiſh Chriſtians , and a Cathedral by King Lucius , furnith'd with
( c ) Manuſcript
thoſe of Rome agreed. He might likewiſe Monks, and endow'd with large Revenues (©). in the Cotton
fairly preſume, the Chriſtian Religion was But as for this laſt Author, eſpecially the re- Library.
taught there without mixture or ſophiſticati- lation of a monaftick Settlement thus early , is
on ; the diſtance of Time between the Apo- fufficient of it ſelf, to deſtroy the credit of
ſtles and the preſent Biſhop, being ſo little ; ( his Teſtimony. But not to examine King
( w) Iræn. lib.3 .
cap . 3• nd e Town, as Iraneus argues (2), having Lucius's benefactions to the Church in Eng
D land,
 18 Воок І.
Cent . II . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

land, his Zeal is ſaid to have carry'd him in-| After this Prince's Death , which happen'd in
to foreign Countries, to propagate Chriſtianity.the Year of our Lord 201 , the Roman Inte- An. Dom .201 .
Primate Uſber mentions Stumpfius, and a great reſt, as Matthew Weſtminſter continues , de
(d) Uſher Bri-many other Authors for this Point (d ). The clin'd in Britain , and the Country was much

cap . 6. Matter is thus reported ; That King Lucius

tan. Ecclef embroild, till things were ſettled again by the
p. 71 . reſigning his Kingdom , and quitting a ſecular coming of the Emperor Septimius Severus.
Stuinpfius
Chronic, Hel. Life, fail'd firſt into Gaul, to preach the Go To this Account of Church Affairs, I ſhall A brief Accourie

vet.lib. 10. ſpel there ; from thence he paſs’d the Rhine, add ſomething briefly concerning the Condi- velation to the
cap. 15 . and proſecuted his Religious Deſign in High-
King Lucius's tion of the land with relation to the State.State.
Travels into Germany, travelld into Bavaria, and preach'd And having already had occaſion to mention
Gaul and Ger- there ; and making ſome ſtay near the Danube, ſomewhat uron this Head as far as part of the
ning very ques was ſo happy as to convert that Country. Reign of Domitian , I ſhall go on , at that Period .
1
From hence, he travell’d to Augſburg, and Agricola, Domitian's General , and Vice- Tacit.in vit.
preach'd Chriſtianity in ſeveral parts of Sua- Roy in Britain, having march'd into the Nor- Agric.Cambd.
Briun.
bia, where, making a great many Profelytes, thern part of the Iiland, as far as Grampbill or
that little Church at Angſburg is ſaid to have Grantſvain, defeated Galgacus
, General of the
been then built, which Pope Leo IX . after- Caledonians in a main Battel , and brought this
wards dedicated to St. Gall. But the major part of Britain to a Submiſlion, faild round
part of this Country preferring theWorthip the Iſland and arriv'd at Rickburongly in Kent, 1

of Cybele and Sylvanus to this new Doctrine, from whence they ſet olit.
firſt outrag'd this holy Preacher in Language , The whole Iiland being thus diſcover'd , and
then ſtoning him , threw him into a Pit ; in a manner conquer'd, and the South part of
from whence, being drawn out half dead, and it brought under the Regulations of a Pro
recover'd by ſome of his Converts, he traveli'd cince ; Agricola inform’d the Emperor of his
to the Rhatian Alps. And here,having a ve- Succeſs, who, envying his good Fortune re
ry troubleſome Journey, he paſs’d the Hill calld him , and fent Saluftius Lucullius for his
beyond the Caſtle of Grstenburg, which is ſtill Succellor, who receiv'd the Country in a ve
called St. Lucius's Cliffe ; and began to preach ry good and ſettled Condition : This Lucullius
7
in the Country of Coira, or Chur, and in the held his Poſt but a ſhort time , and did little
Territories of Zurick . Here he made a con- memorable, being put to Death by the Empe
ſiderable Progreſs, was afterwards chofen Bi-ror's Order for ſutiering certain Pikes of a
( 3 ) Sueton.
ſhop of Chur, now belonging to the Griſons. new Falhion, to be call'ü Lucullians ( ).
And reſiding moſtly in the Diſtrict of Chur, Domitian being flain in the Year of our Lord Dom . Cap. 10 .
declaring with great Freedom againſt Idula- 96 , Nerva ſucceeded him , in whoſe ſhort
try, and always endeavouring to gain upon Reign, we find nothing remarkable in Bri
Heatheniſm , and enlarge the Borders of the tain ; neither is there much Hiſtory for this
I
Church . The Romans, who could not bear this Inland in the Reign of Trajan , only fome Au
Alteration in Religion, complain'd of him to thors take notice, that the Britnins made an
the Emperor Marcus Aurelius, who was no Attempt to recover their Liberty, but were
Friend to the Chriſtians. Lricius being exa- quickly check'd.
min’d by the Emperor's Order, and refuſing Adrian, who came to the Empire in the
to renounce his Belief , was ſentenc'd to Exe - Year of our Lord 117 , being informn'd, that
cution . Underſtanding his Doom , he ab- the Northern Britains made an Irruption into
ſconded for ſome time, in a Cave ; but being the Roman Province, diſpatch'd Julius Seve
afterwards diſcover'd by ſome of the Infidels, rus to fufpreſs 'em : But this General being
the Governor of the Country order'd him to recall'd for an Expedition againſt the Jews in
be brought to a Place call’d Mars's Caſtle, near Syria, could not finiſh the Enterprize . And
the City of Chur, where, on the third of De- therefore, to hinder the unſubdued Natives
cember he ſuffer'd Martyrdom . His Siſter E- from gaining farther upon the Romans, the
merita is likewiſe ſaid to have had the ſame Emperor came in Perſon , with an Army ;
.
honourable Exit , after ſhe had converted and with this Reinforcement, charg’d the
the greateſt part of Rhatia to Chriſtianity. Northern Britains, recover'd ſuch Places of
The Place where ſhe ſuffer'd was Trimontium, Strength as they had taken, and forc'd them
a Caſtie, about a League diſtant from Cbur or to retire into the Woods. And , for the bet
Coire. Thus far the Story of King Lucius , ter Security of the Province, he threw up a
and his Siſter, as Velferus, and ſeveral others Wall of eighty Miles in length to defend the
(C) Rerum
guft. Au-. report it ( e) : But this Relation is contradi- Frontiers.
Vindelic This Wall extending froin the
lib. 6. ad An. cted by Achilles Gafſarus a Writer of Chara- Iriſh to the German Sea, began near Bulneſs,
179. der ( f ), who politively affirms, That Lu- and paſſing over Eden, or Solway Frith, was
( f ) Gallar. in
Auguſtana cius, the German Preacher, was a different carried on by Carlile ,and ended at Walfend,
Urbis Deſcrip- Perſon from the Britiſ King , who never tra- about three Miles from Newcaſtle upon Tine (1). (b) Sparria . in
tione. velld out of the Illand. This laſt Account The Provincial Britains now fearing nothing Hadrian
Camb. Erica
ſeems moſt probable : For both Matthew Pa- ſo much , as an Invaſion from their Northeria
ris, Matthew of Weſtminſter , and other Britiſh Country -men , ſtuck to the Intereſt of the Em
The Death of Hiſtorians tell us, Lucius died at Glouceſter, pire, and willingly conform'd to the Roman
Lucius .
and was buried in the great Church there. Cuſtoms and Laws.
Upon !
 .
Kl of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT . III.
Воок І. 19

Upon Adrian's Death in the Year of our For this Point, beſide the Authors in the
n. 201 ,
Lord 138, Antoninus Pius mounted the Throne, Margin, I ſhall produce a Teſtimony or two
whoſe General, Lollius Urbicus, driving the from the Fathers.
Enemy farther Northward , built another Origen, who died in the Year of our Lord
Wall " between Dunbritton and Edenburgh 253 puts this Queſtion , in his fourth Homily
ccount (i) Capitolin. Frith ( i). For this Fortification ,tho'commonly upon Ezekiel. When, ſays he, did ever the
, with in Anton.Pio. call'd Severus’s Wall, was built in the Reign Country of Britain own the Unity of the God
cap. s.
of Antoninus Pius. head before the coming of our Saviour ? And,
Cambd . Bric. The next Emperors were Marcus Aurelius, in his fixth Homily, upon the firſt Chapter of
and Lucius Verus, who govern'd joyntly till the St. Luke, he tells us, That the Influence of the
Death of the latter . In this Reign, Calphurnius Goſpel, and the Power of our Savionir's King
Agricola had the Sword in Britain, who being dom, reach'd as far as Britain, which ſeem'd to
it. well qualify'd both for the Civil, and Military lie in another Diviſion of the World .
mbd.
part, quieted the Diſturbances of the North , And Tertullian , who liv'd before Origen, in
and reconcild the Barbarians to a Submiſſion . his Liſt of the converted Nations, mentions
And thus the Affairs of the Inand continued the different Clans of the Moors, the Provinces
4 eaſie till about the Year of our Lord 186 , of Spain, from one end to the other, the Coun
when the Northern Britains, having forc'd try of the Gauls, and that in Britain, the Go
( k) Dio. lib.72. the Wall, ( k ) ſurpriz'd the Roman Camp, cut Spel had made its way, through Places impreg
moſt of the Troops with the General in nable againſt the Roman Arms
. And a little
Pieces, and marching onward haraſs’d the Pro- 'after, he adds ; Toe Germans are not suffer'd
vince to a great extent. to paſs their bounds; the Britains aře , as it
Commodus, who was now Emperor , being were, impriſon’d by the Ocean ; the Moors are
with the
terrify'd with this Misfortune, fent Ulpius kept within compaſs , and block'd ир
Marcellus againſt them , who being a Perſon Roman Legions : Nay, the viétorious Empire
of great Courage, Temper , and Experience, it ſelf is not without its Limits and non ultra:
quickly chaſtiz'd the Britains for their Incur- But the Dominions of our Saviour have no Fron
lion, and reviy'd the Diſcipline of the Army. tiers to confine 'em : His Authority is own'd in
Commodus, being unpleas'd with his Gene- every Climate, and his Majeſty ador’d by all the
ral's Reputation, put him out of Commillion, Nations above-mention'd (ñ). ( n ) Tertul . lib :
and gave the Governme nt of Britain to Hel To the Teſtiinoni es of Origen, and Tertul- adverf.Judxcs
cap. 7.
vius Pertinax, who, at his Arrival, found the lian, we may add thoſe of Gildas, and Bede,
0)
Army mutinous, and out of order : This Diffi- the one a Britain , the other a Saxon , and both
culty he got over, and puniſh'd the Mutineers, of 'em Natives of this Iland. Gildas, who
tho'with greathazard to his Perſon . However, liv'd in the middle of the ſixth Century, in
having no fancy for the Employment, he got forms us , that Chriſtianity continued here to
leave to reſign , being ſucceeded by Clodius Al- the Dioclefian Perſecution . And Bede (p) p(. )Gild.Hiſt:
11 .
.
binus But this General, being miſinform'd affirms the ſame thing, adding withal, That Lib . I.
about the Death of Commodiis, and haranguing the Britains were conſtant to their Profeſiion, Eccleſ. Hiſt.
his Troops in favour of an Ariſtocracy under and maintain'd the Faith without Apoftacy, cap. 4 .
the Senate, Commodus was fo enrag'd at this or Heretical Corruption.
Liberty, that he preſently diſcharg'd him , Before I proceed any farther upon this Perſe
ſending JuniusSeverus in his room ; of whoſe cution, I ſhall run through the Interval in a
Government, either for Time
, or Aation, we word or two ; and juſt touch upon the Bri
have little of Certainty. Commodus , being tiſh Affairs, with reference to the Roman
murther'd not long after ( Ann. Dom . 192.) and Empire.

the Reigns of Pertinaa, and Didius Julianus Severus ( ) having defeated his Rivals, and C. Herod .
being very ſhort, we find Albinus again at the grown abſolute in the Empire, was at leiſure Severus makes
Head of an Army in Britain, in the beginning to attend the Buſineſs of this Iſland ; from an Expedition
of Severus's Reign : Theſe two Competitors whence he had lately receiv'd Intelligence by The Difficulties
trying their Fortune in a Battel near Lyons, Virius Lupus, that the Northern Britains had and succeſs of
the Enterprize.
Albinus was defeated and kill'd. And now I broke into the Roman Province, and harraſs'd the
Severus, being polleſs'd of the Empire with Country , and that there was need of a Rein
out a Rival, divided Britain into two Govern - forcement to deal with 'em. The Emperor

ments ; giving the North -part to Virius Liipus, Severus, being an ambitious Prince , was glad
who was ſo incommoded by the Incurſions of of the News, in hopes of a Triumph ; to this
Spartian, in the Meat& and Caledonians, that he was forc'd purpoſe, he goes in Perſon in the Expedition .
Dio. lib. 75. to purchaſe a Peace ( 1). The Enemy being diſcourag'd with ihe For
The History of
To return to the Britiſh Church , where from midableneſs of the Preparations, fent an Em
the only ch re- the Death of Lucius, to the Dioclefian Perſe- baſſy to excuſe what they had done, and beg
(in)Eede lib.i.cution , the Hiſtory , for about eighty Years , a Peace. But the Emperor, being unwilling
Hift. Ecclef.
cap.4 . Annales is in a manner funk. However, we are thus to loſe the Opportunity of a Victory, threw
Anglo-Saxon. far certain , both from ancient , and modern , in Delays, and drew out the Treaty in length ;
FlorencinsWi- from our own, and foreign Writers, that the and when his Troops were ready to march , he
Henry of Hun- Chriſtian Religion held on, through the whole diſmiſs’d the Ambaſſadors, without concluding
einern . Period, without the leaſt Interruption upon any Articles.
dulphus,Rade Di. (m ).
Da At
cero , & c. ,
 20 CENT . IV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book 1

At his arrival in Britain, he found great to the Church, which now ſuffer'd a terrible The Dioclefian
difficulties in his March , being obligʻd to paſs Perfecution . This ſtorm broke out at Nico- Perfecution.
(1) pio,lib.76. a great many Rivers , and Moralles ( 1 ) , media in February, Anno Dom . 303 , when an
to cut down Woods , dig through Hills , Imperial Edict was publiſh'd for pulling down
and make Cauſeways over places , otherwiſe Churches, and burning the Holy Scriptures ;
unpaſſable. Theſe diſadvantages were a great that no Chriſtians ſhould be capable of any
fatigue to his Forces, and leſſen'd 'em to the Office, or Poſt of Honour ; that they fhould
number of fifty Thouſand : However , the be Outlaw'd , and barr’d the privilege of main
Emperor purſu'd his point, and held on his taining an Action ; and that no pretence of
March to the extremity of the Iſland ; and in Quality ſhould excuſe 'em from being put to
fine , oblig'd the Northern Britains to lay the Torture ( u ). (u) Ladant. de
down their Arms, ſubmit to a Peace, and re This dreadful Perſecution being no leſs ge- mort. Perfec
Euleb . Hift.
ſign a great part of their Country. He like- neral than violent, Britain had a ihare in the Ecclef. lib. 8.

. 18. wiſe ſtrengthen’d Adrian's Wall (1), repair- Severity : And though Conftantius Chlorus
Selespearer
Cambden Brie, ing it with Stone,and making it a Fortifica- who was a favourer of the Chriſtians, had
tion of twelve Foot high, and eight Foot the Government of Britain at this time, yet
thick , with Towers, and Battlements, at pro- being no more than Cæfar, he was under the
per diſtances. At his return into the Pro - Juriſdiction of Diocleſian , and Maximianus,
vince, he gave the command of the Army to and obligʻd to execute their Orders: For, as
his eldeſt Son Antoninus Caracalla , committing Aurelius Vicior ( w ) obſerves, thu' the Ticles (vv) Vilor. in
the Adminiſtration of Juſtice to his youngeſt of Auguſtus , and Cafar, were both names of Trajan.
Son Geta . Sovereignty, yet the latter had more of Sound
The Emperor had no ſooner quitted the E - than Power in't , being perfectly under the
nemies Country, but they began to draw their Command of him that was Auguflus : And 1
Troops together ; upon which he order'd his therefore Lactantius ſays ( x ), when Dioclefian ( x ) Lactant. de
Army to fall upon ' em , and give no Quarter ; call'd Galerius, Cæfar, after his defeating the morr.Perſec.
but before his commands were executed, he Perſians ; Galerius reply'd , in a Queſtion , with Cap . 9 .
died at York. ſome diſguſt, Q11011/ ; Cæfar ? How long muti
Caracalla
He was ſucceeded by his Son Caracalla, in be Cæfar ? meaning , he expected to be ad
makes a Peace the Year of our Lord 211 , who made Peace vaned to the ſupreme Station of Arguflus.

dued Britains, with the Britains, and receivingHoſtages, re- Conftantius therefore having no more than a
and leavesthe turn'd to Rome. From this time there's a ſubordinate Command when the Dioclefian
Country ,
ſilent interval of the Affairs of this Iſland for Perſecution came on , was forc'd to ſee ſome
many Years ; only 'tis probable, ſome of the rigorous Orders put in execution . Thus
thirty Tyrants, as Lollianus, Viktorinus, Poſtbu- Lactantius ( y ) informis us , That the Edi £t (y) Id . cap.js:
mus, Tetricus, and Marius, in the Reign of againſt the Chriſtians was ſent to Conſtan
Gallienus, might uſurp the Government here ; tius , without aſking bis Conſent : And he
Cambd. Brit. as may be conjectur'd by their Coins, which confeites, Conftantius comply'd ſo far , as to
have been found in great quantities. pull down their Churcles. " But his kindneſs,
Carauſius re In the Year of our Lord 284 , Dioclefian when declar'd Auguſtus, made the Chriſtians
volts, and ſets was proclaim'd Emperor ; in the third Year of willing to forget what they had ſuffer'd under
for himſelf whoſe
in Britain. reign , Carafus , a Perſon of no Ex- him in other reſpects. From this Obſervati
traction, but of great Courage and Abilities, on , we may conclude, the Perſecution was ge
and of an enterpriſing Temper, gave Dioclefian neral, till Dioclefian , and Maximian reſign'd
ſome trouble in Britain. This Caraufius be- the Empire , Anno Dom . 305 : Upon which
ing order'd to guard the Coaſts againſt the Conſtantius being declar'd Auguſtus, the Perfe
Franksand Saxons, miſbehaving himſelf in his cution ceas'd in Britain , and other places of
Poſt, and being ſuſpected of holding a Corre- the Weft; where Euſebius (2) affirms, it did (3 ) Euſeb.de
ſpondence with the Enemy,was order'd to be not laſt two Years, though it continu'd ten in Martyrol. Pal.
C. 13 .
executed by Maximianus, who was now rais’d the Enft. But though the Perſecution was
by Dioclefián to a Partnerſhip in the Empire. comparatively ſhort, yet it went to the extre
Caraufius having notice of this Order, aſſum'd mity of Puniſhment, and took away the Lives
the Purple in his own defence, and ſet up for of ſeveral Chriſtians.
himſelf: And ſeizing upon Britain, held it When Gildas comes to this period , he firſt
1
feven Years , maintaining his ground with gives a general Deſcription of what the Chri
great Conduct and Reſolution , but at laſt he Itians fuffer'd ( a ), in theſe words ,, “ The (a) Hift. p.11.
Allectusmur . was aflaflinated by Allečtus , a Friend of his, “ Churches (ſays he) were demoliſh'd through
us and succeeds whom he had us'd with the greateſt Confi- “ out the whole Empire ; the Holy Scriptures
in bis Djurpa . dence, and truſted with the main of his Af- “ ſearch'd for, and burnt in the Streets, and
tion .
fairs. This Allečius uſurpd the Iland three “ the Prieſts and People drag'd to the Sham
Years , and was then ſlain in the Field by the “ bles, and butcher'd like Sheep ; inſomuch ,
Præfe &tus Prætorio Aſclepiodotus , who com. " that in ſome Provinces, there was ſcarcely
(t) Bede Ec- manded under Conſtantius Chlorus (t). And “ any remains of Chriſtianity. How miſer
cleſ.Hiſt. lib. thus, after ten Years revolt , Britain was re ably the Chriſtians were forc'd to fly from
1. cap.6.
cover'd to the Roman Emperors. one Country to another ? What Slaugh
Cent.IV. This Reign of Dioclefian brings the Hiſtory “ ters ? What various kinds of Torment ?
2 " What

1
 I.
Book I. of GREAT BRITAIN ,
Lelian
“ What numbers were frighted into Apofta-
cy, and how gloriouſly others endur'd the
“ Tryal, and were conſtant to Martyrdom ?
“ In ſhort, how favage the Heathens were in
w their Perfecution ,and how remarkable the ſpent a great part of his time in Prayer, and
Chriſtians , for their Patience, may be learn- other religious Exerciſes ( c ), was fuddenly (0)Bede Ec
“ ed from Eccleſiaſtical Hiſtory . During
" which time, the whole Church ſeem'd to
“ be under Execution, and charging bravely
through this ill natur'd inhoſpitable World,
ht.de
lea “ march'd ( as it were ) in whole Bodies to gy -man continuing ſeveral Days at St. Alban's
iſt. “ Heaven . Houſe, the Roman Governor happen'd to hear
b.8. Gildas's De Thus niuch in general ; and then coming
feription ofthe
Perſecution in to his own Country, britain, he continues ;
Britain . “ That God, in his great Mercy, willing that
“ all Men ſhould be far’d, fortify'd the Martyrs
" with extraordinary Courage, and rais'd 'em
to a noble inſtance of Perſeverance ; whoſe
C
places of Burial, were they not in the Por-
-. in
“ ſeſſion of a bárbarous, and foreign Nation ,
might refreſh the Idea of their Sufferings, Deities, when St. Alban was brought before
“ and be a ſerviceable ſight to our Country-
men .
After this , Gildas goes on , and tells us,
to de
Lec. That St. Alban of Verulam , Aaron, and Julius
of Caerleon, and others of both Sexes in ſeve-
ral places, ſuffer'd Martyrdom , with the ut-
moft Firmneſs and Reſolution . As for St. Al
ban , he relates, how he ſhelter'd a Confeffor ;
with what Fortitude he ſuffer'd , what Mira- | Perſon ,
cles he wrought , and what impreſſion he made
on the Executioner : But this being mention'd
more at large by Bede, I ſhall wave theParti-
culars till I come to that Author. But to take
15 leave of Gildas, who adds, “ That many other from our Religion.
“ Chriſtians were diſpatch'd with diverſity of ly declar'd himſelf a Chriſtian, was not at all
“ Torture, and torn Limb from Limb in a
“ moſt unheard of, and cruel manner ; that
“ thoſe who eſcap'd the Fury of their Perfe -
cutors, retir'd to Woods, and Deſerts, and
“ hid themſelves in Caves; where they con- foreign to the purpoſe ; but if he was deſirous
“ tinued Confeſſors, till God was pleas’d to
CG
revenge their Ufage upon their Perfecutors,
66 and afford better times to the Church .
St. Alban's
Amongſt the Britiſh Martyrs, St. Alban be -
Martyrdom . ing not only the firſt, but the moſt eminent, fatisfy'd
I ſhall be ſoinewhat more particular in the
Relation . St. Alban is ſaid to have been a Per-
ſon of noble Extraction ; he liv'd in the Town
of Verulam , which had the Privilege of a Ro-
man Colony. It ſtood near our St. Albans, and
was fack'd at a miſerable rate by the Britains,
under the Conduct of Boadicea, when Sueto-
nius Paulinus was Nero's General, and Gover-
(6) Tacie. An- nor in this Iſland (b ). Thus much for the
nal. lib. 14.
Dio. lib. 62 . Place. As for the Martyr, he's mention'd by
Venantius Fortimatus, among the reſt of his
glorious Catalogue.
* Lib. 8. carm. Albanum egregium facunda Britannia profert *.
About the Year of our Lord 303 , when
Dioclefian, and Maximianus Herculaus were
joint Emperors, the Perſecution ſpread from
the Eaſt , as far as Britain. At this time,
St. Alban, though a Pagan , yet being of a ge-
doc. Cent . IV . 21
nerous and hoſpitable Temper, entertain'd a
Clergy -man that abſconded upon the ſcore of
the Perfecution . St. Alban being affected with
the pious behaviour of this Stranger , who
wrought upon by the Grace of God, to imidle.
lib I. Hift
cap. 79
tate his Example. And being inſtructed by
him , was brought from his Error by degrees,
and at laſt, throughly couverted. This Cler
of it: Upon which he order'd ſome of his
Soldiers to make ſearch and apprehend him 3
who coming to the Houſe, St. Alban putting
on the Clergy -man's Habit, and fo counter
feiting his Perſon to the Soldiers, was bound,
and carried off to the Judge. Now it hap
pen’d that this Magiſtrate was ſtanding by the
Altars, and offering Sacrifice to the pretended
him . The appearing of this Saint, put him
into a great Paſſion , and thus being enrag'd
that the other ſhould preſume to ſhelter a
Chriſtian , and expoſe himſelf to danger with
ſuch Reſolution, order'd him to be drag‘d to
the Statues of his Idols ; and then menac'd
him in this manner ; Becauſe, ſays he, you
have had the aſſurance to conceal a ſacrilegious
and one that has revolted from the
Gods
, rather than deliver him into the bands of
Juſtice, that he might be puniſh'd for bis Blaf
phemys for this Miſbehaviour you ſhall be treat
ed like that Criminal, if you pretend to go off
But St. Alban, who frank
mov'd by the threatnings of this Magiſtrate,
but told him plainly ; he could not obey his
Orders. The Judge then aſking him about
his Family ; he anſwer’d , That Queſtion was
of being inform'd of the trueReligion , he told
him he was a Chriſtian , and was ready to be
ſerviceable to him under that Character. Up
on this, the Judge asking his Name, St. Alban
his Queſtion, adding withal, That
he was a conſtant worſhipper of the living,
and true God. The Judge being work'd up
into Rage by his anſwers , commanded him to
facrifice immediately to the immortal Gods, if
he expected to be for ever happy. St. Alban
told him that thoſe Sacrifices were offer'd to
evil Spirits ; that the Pagans pay'd Homage
to Devils, who were in no condition to aſſiſt
their Votaries, or make ' em a jot the better
for their Application. So far was this Wor
thip from procuring any Advantage, that on
the other ſide, thoſe who facrific'd to theſe
Statues, would be eternally puniſh'd in Hell
for their Idolatry. By the freedom of this
Diſcourſe, the Judge being blown up to the ut
moſt Fury, order'd the holy Confeffor to be
ſeiz’d by the Officers, and put to the Queſtion ;
imagining that Pain might go farther with
him than menacing ; that his Courage might
give way , and his Conſtancy be overcome by
Torture.
 22 CENT. IV. An ECCLESIAST HISTORY Воок І.
IC AL

Torture. But St. Alban diſappointed the pears by the Saxon Copy in the Cambridge
Court, and though they ſtraind their Inven- Edition of Bede; and by the Breviary, ſecun
tion to put him to Pain, yet he ſeem'd to dum ufum Sarum ; firſt probably drawn up by
ſuffer not only with Patience, but Satisfacti- Oſmund, who inight receive this particular
on. When the Judge perceiv'd the Rack ſig- Service, put into Form by Alfrick, who was
nify'd nothing , and that St. Alban was not to. Abbot of St. Albans , about the end of the
be wrought on by any Terror, he order'd him tenth Century (c). Matthew Paris, in his Hi- ( ) Ufher.Eri
to be beheaded . " Being led to Execution, he ſtory of the Abbots of St. Albuns, tells us, Antiquic. c.7.

was to paſs over a River, and coming to the That this Alfrick, zvl0 , 21pon the promotion of
Bridge, he found a vaſt croud of People of all bis Brother Leofrick to theSre of Canterbury,
Ages andDegrees, many of which wereſuppos’d being choſen Abbot of St. Albans , drew up the
to attend him out of reſpect. The Bridge be -hort Hiſtory of St.Alban's Sufferings, which is
ing block'd up with this vaſt number, who now usºd in the Church, and ſet Notes to it ;
could ſcarcely all have paſs’d till Night, and by the Intereſt of bis Brother, the Arch
St. Alban, whoſe Zeal could not well digeſt billep, brought the Form into publick uſe tlorougl
any delay of his Martyrdom , came to the Ri- 01t the Province, and rais’d the Anniverſary to a
ver ſide, and lifting up his Eyes to Heaven , Holy -dis. This Relation concerning St. Alb.in,
inade a mental Prayer : Upon which the mention’d by Bede, agrees exactly with a very
Stream immediately parting, the Channel was ancient Account written in the Verulami ,
paſſable. This, we may imagine, was a ſur - or Britiſh Language, as llattler Paris informs
prizing ſpectacle to the Company, ſince the us. The Account tranſlated out of Britiſh into
Executioner himſelf was converted by it. Latin by one Unwo a Prieſt, may be ſeen in
This Man being ſtruck with the Miracle , and Archbiſhop lſber ( 1) , who likewiſe takes no- (!) ibid .Uſher,
touch'd with the Grace of God , threw away tice of an old Inſcription , dug up in St. Alban's
his drawn Sword ; and when he came to the Church, in the Year 1257 , with theſe words,
place , fell down at St. Alban's Feet, and de- In this Maufulaum was found the venerable
fir'd , that inſtead of beheading him , hemight Corps of St. Alban the Proto -martyr of Britain .
have the Honour to die with him , or rather This Inſcription upon a leaden Plate, is thought

for him , if they pleasid. The Heads-man to have been made in the Reign of King
turning Chriſtian , made a ſtop in the Execu- Offa.
tion : Upon which St. Alban walk'd up a The Miracles of a Fountain breaking out at
neighbouring Hill , where praying for Water, St. Alban's Feet , and the Executioner's Eyes
a Fountain burſt out immediately at his Feet. dropping out of his Head are unmention d 'by
Here the noble Martyr ſuffer'd , and receiv'd Gillas, who only takes notice of his drying
his Crown : And the Perſon that ſtruck off up a Paſſage in the River . But then we are

his Head was feiz'd with exemplary Venge- to obſerve, that Gildas is very brief, and does
ance, his Eyes dropping out of his Head im- not ſeem to deſign a detail of Circumſtances.
mediately upon the ſtroke given to St. Alban . And to Thew , that Bede is not fingular in re
That Soldier was likewiſe beheaded at the counting theſe Miracles , Ado Viennenſis, R.2

ſame time, who refus’d to execute St. Alban ; banas Maurus, Notkerus, and Matheus Florile
( e) Ibid .
who, notwithſtanding he had not time to re- gus affirm the ſame thing (e).
ceive the initiating Sacrament, yet, being bap As for St. Alban's Miracles being atteſted by No realin to
disbelieve the
tiz'd in his Blood, we may conclude him qua- Authors of ſuch Antiquity, and Credit, I Mircles
lify'd for Heaven. The Judge being furpriz'd don't fee why they ſhould be queſtion'd. That wrought by
with theſe unexpected Accidents , and afto- Miracles were wrought in the Church , at St. Alban.
nilh'd with the interpoſitions of Heaven, or- this time of Day, is clear from the Writings
der'd a ſtop to be put to the Perſecution . of the Ancients . To ſuppoſe there are no Mi
Bede, ibid . St. Alban ſuffer'd upon the twentieth of racles but thoſe in the Bible, is to believe too
lib.
fol. Landaven
14. . Jime, near the City of Verulam , which , in little . To imagine that God ſhould exert his
Bede's time, was call'd Uverlamaceſtir , or Omnipotence, and appear ſupernaturally for
Uvarlingaceſtir. In this place, when the times his Servants in no place but Jenry , and in no
grew more favourable , there was a ſtately Age ſince the Apoſtles, is an unreaſonable
Church built in honour of the Martyr's Me- Fancy : For ſince the World was not all con
mory, where, as Bede continues , fick Peo- verted in the Apoſtles times, and God deſign'd
ple are recover'd , and ſeveral miraculous the farther inlargement of his Church , why
Cures perform'd to this very Day. The place ſhould we not believe he ſhould give the Pa
where St. Alban ſuffer'd was call’d HOLM gans the higheſt proof of the Truth of Chri
HURST by the Saxons, which fignifies a Itianity, and honour his Servants with the
woody place. moſt undiſputed Credentials. Now if this is H

This Relation contains an account of the very reaſonable to ſuppoſe, why ſhould St. Al
ancient Acts of St. Alban's Martyrdom , which han's Miracles be difteliev'd, the occaſion be
Bede has inſerted in his Eccleſiaſtical Hiſtory, ing great enough for ſuch an extraordinary In
without making the leaſt queſtion of the Au- terpoſition ? For, by this means, the Martyr
thority. This Narrative us'd likewiſe to be muſt be mightily ſupported, the Britiſh Chri
read upon St. Alban's Anniverſary in the Engliſh Itians fortify'd againſt the Perfecution , and the
Church , before the Norman Conqueſt, as ap- Pagans ſurprizd to a Converſion.
The
Ок І.
Book I. of GREAT BRITAIN, & c. Cent . IV . .
23

St. Alban's The Men of Verulam abovemeu

The behaviour of St. Alban at his death , J and near .
Ferievede und and other extraordinary Circumſtances, made, tion’d , being inform'd where to find St. Alban's
Strumental in as we may eaſily imagine , a ſtrong impreſſion inſtructor, travel'd, about a thouſand of ' em ,
converting of
thers. upon the Company ( f) ; inſomuch, that ma- into Wales, where they were all baptiz'd by
0f) Matth . ny of 'em were much alter'd from their old him . This extraordinary Vifit promoted the
ulher. Bri
Paris. Hiftor. Sentiments, and entertain's very differentNo- Progreſs of Chriſtianity, and made the Pagans
· Ecdef. major . ad
ciquit. C. ?. An . 1178 . tions of Chriſtianity, from what they had for- ftill more deſirous of enquiring into't. But
Harpsfield.. merly. Being thus well prepard, one of 'em , the Burghers of Verulam, who continu'd Hea
Anglic... so: more forward than the reſt, deliver'd himſelf thens, being diſturbid at the loſing : fo many
ulher.Brican . to this purpoſe : He told 'em , that if St. Alban of their Neighbours, who, upon their turn
Ecclef.Anti- had prov'd his Belief by nothing but bare Rhe- ing Chriſtians, ſettled in Wales ; being di
torique, he ſhould not have wonder'd if his Iturbid , I ſay, at this Accident , they form’d
Country-men had taken no notice of the themſelves into Troops, and made an Expedi
Diſcourſe ; for why ſhould they ſurrender tion againſt them ; and without any regard
themſelves to a Perſuaſion, which ſtood con- either to Friendſhip, Blood , or Innocence, fell
demn’d by the Conſtitution, contradicted the upon their Towns-men , the new Converts,
religious Cuſtoms of their Anceſtors , and and cut 'em in pieces, And as for the Prieſt
feem'd likewiſe not very reconcileable to Rea- that had taken care of 'em, they brought him
fon it ſelf ? But ſince he produc'd Miracles off to Verulam , to put him to a more cruel
for his Doctrine, not to be gain d over by ſuch Death . Upon his drawing near the City, the
irreſiſtable Evidence, was in effect, to ſtand | Verulamians ran out in a Rage, to ſee him ,
out againſt the Omnipotency of God : For laying the Death of their Friends, and Rela
Usher,
that God was the Author of theſe wonderful tions all to his charge . Being thus heated
Effects, is beyond all Queſtion. With what with Revenge, they ſeiz'd the holy Man , us’d
colour of Sence then , can we diſpute the Truth him with all the Barbarity imaginable, and
of thoſe Tenents , and the importance of that hack'd , and wounded him almoſt in every
Doctrine, thus fupernaturally atteſted ? For part ; under all which Cruelty he ſhew'd no
when , ſays he , was ever any thing of this ligns of the leaſt uneaſineſs, but ſeem'd im
kind perform’d by our Deities, or heard of in pregnable againſt Torture , and ſuperior to
our Religion ? And beſides all this, the Cha- the impreſſions of Pain . Indeed the People
racter of the Man was altogether admirable : wonderd to ſee an old infirm Body bear up
His Patience , and Conſtancy, liis Temper, under ſo much Execution, a ſmall part of
and Devotion were particularly remarkable which was ſufficient to diſpatch the moſt ro
infomuch , that all things conſider'd , his Beha- buſt Perſon .
viour ſeems almoſt as great a Miraclė as any This being a very ſurprizing Spectacle, the
of the reſt . When he was affronted, and out- People were divided in their Opinion about
rag'd , he ſeem'd not at all uneaſy, nor made the Martyr z fome imputing this extraordi
any return in reſenting Language ; nor in - nary Fortitude to the force of Witchcraft, and
deed ſeem'd to have any Pallion about him , others, to a divine Power. Theſe latter took
unleſs that of Pity. And when he was brought the Courage to remonſtrate loudly againſt the
1.
to the place of Execution , there was ſo much barbarity of their Country -men : They told
unconcernedneſs and Pleaſure in his Face , as ' em , 'twas a ſcandalous inſtance of Paſſion , to
ethe
if he had been going to an Entertainment. treat an innocent Perſon at ſuch a favage rate,
ly Who, upon Reflection , does not eaſily per- and that 'twas Inhumanity to uſe even the
ceive, that Alban was ſupported with more worſt Malefactor with ſuch rigour : They
than humane Aliſtance ; And if ſuch Great- defir'd to know what Crime they could lay to
neſs and Conſtancy is the pecular privilege of his Chargez unleſs 'twas a fault to bring Peo
divine Favour, the next Queſtion is, What ple off from a bloody, and unreaſonable Re
ſort of People are qualify'd for't ? Does God ligion , and from the exceſſes of a brutiſh,
uſe to dignify wicked and profligate Perſons and libertine Behaviour ; whereas , if they
with ſuch a particular Countenance ? No rightly conſider'd the Caſe , they ought to re
certainly , ſuch Bleſſings are beſtow'd on none ceive this Perſon with all imaginable Reſpect,
but the Vertuous, and Devout. And at laft , put him in a Station of Eaſe, and Honour,
he concluded , that the beſt Service they could for the publick Service he liad done 'em ; by
do for themſelves , and Country, was to reſign teaching People the Worſhip of the trueGod ,
to St. Alban's Principles, and to imitate his and promoting ſuch a Reformation of Man
Practice. ners. As for themſelves, they declar'd , they

This Diſcourſe being well receiv'd by the look'd upon him as a peculiar Favourite of
Company, they unanimouſly declar'd for the Heaven , and that his Perfecutors were highly
Chriſtian Religion ; and wanting a Perſon to under the divine Diſpleaſure, for putting ſuch
inform 'em more fully, and aflift ' em in reli- undeſervid Uſage upon an innocent Man.
gious Offices, they went in queſt of theClergy- Having ſpoken their Mind with this plairneſs,
man , lodg'd by St. Alban . This old Man had they recommended themſelves to our Saviour,
taken a Journey into Wales, where his Preach- and defir'd the Martyr to pray for 'em : Uron
ing was extraordinarily ſucceſsful, inſomuch, which the infidel Mob fell upon 'em , and dif
that he was talk'd of, for luis Converſions, far patch'd 'em , with theMartyr abovemention'd.
This
 24. Cent. IV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book I.

This holy Man ( by ſome calld Amphiba- . As for Conſtantiis, though he was no de
1 lus ) ſuffer'd at Kudburn, about three Miles clar'd Chriſtian, yet was ſo far advanc'd as to
from Verulam, in which Town Thomas Rud- | acknowledge the true God . Euſebius menti
biern , who wrote in the fifteenth Century , ons one remarkable Pallage concerning this
affirms, there were two Knives of an extra- Prince ( 9 ). Having a mind to examine the Euleb.de
$
ordinary ſize, ſuppos’d to be usd upon this oc- Temper of his Courtiers, he pretended him- lib . 1. cap.11.
caſion .
3 ſelf an Enemy to the Chriſtian Religion , or
' Tis granted, the Martyrdom of this Clergy- dering his Servants to ſacrifice to the Gods,
man, St. Alban's Gueſt, is neither mention d under the Penalty of being diſchargʻd , and
in Gildas, Bede, nor any of the ancient Mar- loſing his Favour . Thoſe who were Chriſti
tyrologies ; but Matthew Paris, and other Hi- ans in earneſt, told him plainly they muſt re
ſtorians, vouch the Matter of Fact from a Book tire, and reſign their Buſineſs, and that the

of great Antiquity in St. Alban's Monaſtery, loſs of God's Favour muſt not be hazarded, to
which I ſuppoſe, is the ſame with the Author comply with their Prince : But others, who
(2)Harpsfield .that Harpsfield makes elder than Bede ( 3). As profeſs’d Chriſtianity before, ſhrunk under the
name, Amplibalus, which is given to Teſt. And when they found their Religion
Anglic.
(h) Bede Hiſt. this Clergy- man that Sreffer’d, neither Gildas, diſcountenanc'd by Conſtantius, told him , they
Eccleftlik
P. 36. Edit. Bede, nor the Saxon Commemoration ( b ) of were ready to facrifice rather than incur his
Cantab . St. Alban call him by this, or any other Name. Diſpleaſure. Conftantius having diſcover'd the
Amphibalus, Geoffrey of Monmouth being the firſt Author Men, reprimanded them ſharply , and diſmiſs d
Why Greeffrey of that mentions Ampbibahıs, which appellation them the Court, letting 'em know withal ,
Monmouth .' Archbiſhop Uſber ſuppoſes, belongs more to that he had no Opinion of Perſons of ſuch a
(i) Uſher. Bri- the Man's Habit than his Perſon ( i ). mercenary Belief, whoſe Perſuaſion was go
tan . Ecclef. }
In the Year of our Lord 305 , Dioclefian, vern'd by their Intereſt ; and that thoſe would
Anriq. cap. 7. 1
g
pa . 78. and Maximian reſign'd the Empire ; upon never be true to their Prince, that were thus .
Conſtantius which Galerius, and Conſtantius Chlorus were falſe to their God. And as for the others that

Chlorus de- declar'd Auguſli, and govern'd by a Diviſion, were prepar'd to ſuffer, he commended 'em
putra yapon ora independently of each other : And the We- highly for their Conítancy, eſteem'd 'em as

the Perfecution.Itern Provinces, Spain, Gaul, and Britain, his beſt Friends, and gave them a ſhare in the
An.Dom.305.falling to Conſtantius's fhare, the Perfecution Alminiſtration.
ceas'd , and the Chriſtians were undiſturbid in To return to Conſtantine, who is ſaid to be Conſtantine
the Great , born
(k ) Euſeb. thoſe Parts . Thus Euſebius tells us (k ), That born in Britain, not only by our Engliſh Hi in Britain.

Hift. lib.8. the Chriſtians, under Conſtantinis, had the Li- ſtorians, but by the generality of others. The
berty of their Religion , and were protected learned Cambden, and Lipſius, had ſome di
from Injury and Inſult. His meaning is , that ſpute about this matter ; Cambden urges the
they liv'd in this condition of indiſturbance, general conſent of Hiſtorians, excepting Ce
after Conſtantius was rais'd to the ſupreme drenus, and Nicephorus, both modern Authors,
Command : For when he was only Cæſar, he for the Afirmative. Lipfius, among other
ſubmitted ſo far to Dioclefian's Ediet, as to things, objects the Teſtimony of Julius Fir
practiſe ſome Severities againſt 'em , as has been micus, who writes, That Conſtantine the Great,
already obſerv'd : But that theſe Rigours were was born at Tharſus, & c. To this Cambden
perfectly againſt his Inclination, appears by returns, That it ſhould be written Conſtantines
his Countenance afterwards. This Conſtantius Maximus, inſtead of Conſtantinus, and vouch
Chlorus, tho’a great favourer of theChriſtianis, es two Oxford Manuſcripts for the Reading.
was never profetſedly of their Religion. Camb- And to prove theſe Manuſcripts authentick,
(1) Cambd . den ( 1 ) takes notice of the Pagan folemnities | and that the Text is to be underſtood , not of
tient of Yorkin at his Funeral, and that his deification was Conſtantius Chlorus, but of Conſtantius his
repreſented upon ſeveral Coins. This learned , that Julius Firmicz:swrote
Grandſon, obſerves
Antiquary therefore feems to ſtrain in his Pane- in the Reign of Conſtantius, and not till about
gyrick , when he calls Conſtantius an Emperor, eighteen Years after the death of Conſtantine
(m) Ibid. pag. Jurpaffing
, in allVertue and Chriſtian Piety (m ). the Great (» ). The learned Cambden goes on , (y) Cambden's
703 . Neither is he leſs'miſtaken , 'in making him and argues from the Text , where the Prince Letter to the inter

the Founder of a Biſhoprick at York. 'Tis mention'd , is calld , Emperor of the whole Brican . Ecclef.
true, Conſtantius having held his Diviſion of World, which agrees to Conſtantius ; who , af- Antiq. p. 100.
the Empire ſomewhat more than a Year, died ter the death of his Brothers Conſtantine, and
in this City, leaving the Sovereignty to his Conſtance, was poſſeſs’d of all the Empire, and
(1)
Hift Eutrop.
. . eldeſt Son Conſtantine ( n ). Thus the Greek had the ſtile of Maximies, as appears by ſeve
Eufeb. de Vic. Mencon inforins us , That Conftantius made ral Coins. Farther, Firmicus adds, that the
Constantini, Conſtantine his Heir in the Empire, being thien Prince conteſted, a primo ætatis gradu , as it
lib. 1. cap.15. in Britain o ). To which, not to mention zvere from bis Infancy, had the Government frut 1
Succeedshis Fa- any inore, we may add the Teſtimony of the in his hands. This Pallage cannot be affirin'd
ther Constan- Orator Eumenius, 'in his Harangue to Con- of Conſtantine the Great ; for he was thirty
rius.
(0 ) Menx. ftantine ,where he calls Britain the moſt for- Years of Age before he had this ſublime Cha
Mai, 21 .
tunate Country in the Univerſe, for having the racter. But as for his Son Conſtantius, it may
Honour of ſeeing Conſtantine firſt put on his be apply'd to him without a ſtrains for as
( ) Eumen. Purple there ( p ). Cambden collects from Firmicus's Preface, he
Panegyric.
was
 1

Book I. CENT. IV . 25
of GREAT BRITAIN , & c.

was made Cæfar, and Governour of the Eaſterning with the Natives, and therefore weneed
part of the Empire at his Father's Vicennalin, not wonder if they were leſs diligent in
when he was no more than eight or nine Years ſearching for Records, and dilating upon the b ( !! ?
of Age. Advantages of a Nation , they did not fancy,
2.de
hane. At laſt, Cambden meets with ſomething of But all theſe Reaſons and Authorities wo'n't
p.ll. a difficulty in Firmicus, and that is, the men- ſatisfy ſome modern Authors ( V ), who are of (y ) Monſieur
tion of the Emperor's Children , calling 'em Opinion, that Conſtantine the Great was born Pagi, sc.
Invictiſimos Cæfares, a Dominos. Now ' tis at Naiſſus in Dacia , 110w calla Nila in
certain Conſtantius had no Iſſue : To this, the Servia . C
learned Antiquary replies , That 'tis pollible But to paſs from the place of Conſtantine's.
the Author might mean Gallus, and Julianus, Birth , to the Condition of the Church under his
who, when they were declar'd Cæfars, were Government : The firſt thing he did, was to
adopted by the Emperor. But not relying give the Chriſtians a free exerciſe of their Re
much upon this Reply, he imagines, Firmi- ligion (:). This happy change of the times A. D .. 306.
cus's words may be interpreted as a ſort of is mention'd by Gildas ( a ), who tells us, That Laplan.de

Wiſh, and a complimental Preſage, that Cons " after the ten years Severity was over, and (a)Gild, Hin .
ſtantius might have Children that might an “ the Authors of the Perſecution taken off by pag, 12 .
ſwer the glorious Character of Invincible, & c. “ remarkable Judgments, the Cliriſtians were
abovemention'd. To fortify the Opinion of “ return’d to a ſtate of Eaſe ; the victorious
the learned Antiquary , Primate Uſher cites “ Croſs was diſplay'd , the Churches rebuilt,
another Paneg yriſt upon Conſtantine's Marri- " and the holy Solennities kept without
age, who addreſling the Emperor, and men- « diſturbance. And from this time , we

tioning his Father Conftantius ; Liberavit ille , may Date the flouriſhing ſtate of the Britiſh
ſays he, Britannias ſervitute ; tu etiam Nobi- | Church. And not long after it was, as Flo
les, illic oriendo feciſti, that is, He reſtor’drilegus and Bede relate ( b ), that a ſtately (6) Floril.
Britain to her Liberty, which Country was Church was built at Verulam , in honour of An.Hiltorrindo
Chri. 313.
St. Alban . Bede Ecclef.
much bonour'd by your Majeſty's being born
* Uſher . Bri- there *. But we meer with a farther Evidence of the Hiſt. l. 1. c. 7.
tan . Ecclef.
Antiquit. c. 8 . To proceed , and come farther down ; a ſettled condition of the Britiſh Churches in the
Saxon Writer of the Life of Helena (D) , af- Record of the Prelates, that went from hence A. D. 314.
( ) Umer.
itine Britan .Ecclef. firms this Lady to have been a Perſon of great to the Council at Arles ; to which we find the
Antiquit.
IT, 172 Quality , and that her Son Conſtantine was Subſcriptions of three Britiſh Biſhops ( 0 ) , Sirmond .
(1) Hift. lib.is. born in Britain. Henry of Huntington ( t ) viz. Eborius Biſhop of York, Reftitutus Bi- foil. pols
makes Helena the Daughter of Coel King of ſhop of London, and Adelfius Biſhop de Civi- & c.
(u) Malmsbur. Colcheſter . And William of Malmſbury ( u ) is tatė Colonia Londinenfium. But the difficulty Three Britiſh
de Regib .An- clear for Conſtantine's Britiſh Extraction , and is, what place is meant by the Civitas Colo- Biſhops fuh
glor.
affirms it , the general belief of his Country- nia Londinenfium . Selden, and Sir H. Spel- Council of Ar
men . But to alledge no more of our Engliſh man , ſuppoſe it the old Colony of Maldon, or les .
Hiſtorians ; Conſtantinus Porphyrogenitus, in his Camalodunum ( d ) : But the learned Dr. Stil- Id) Spelman.
Concil. Yol. s.
( w) Cap. 13. Book de Adminiſtrando Imperio ( W ); takes no- ling fleet conceives a more probable Sence may
p. 39
tice of an Order of Conſtantin's the Great, be given it ( e ) : He concludes it unreaſon- ) Silling.
written upon the Altar of St. Sophie's Church , able to imagine, that every Roman Colony or Antiquit:of
the Britiſh
the Contents of it was, That no Roman Em- City ſent à Biſhop upon ſuch occaſions ; for Churches,
peror ſhould Inter -marry with any Foreigner, then every Council would have been far more p. 75. & ’de
inc.
unleſs with the Franks ; theſe being excepted, numerous than they are repreſented . He thinks
becauſe Conſtantine the Great was born in it improbable, that Conſtantine ſhould ſummon
thoſe Parts. Now 'tis very well known , that ſo great a number about the Caſe of the Dona
the later Greeks comprehended all the We- tiſts ,where the main Buſineſs was only to hear
Stern Europeans under the name of Franks ; the Parties,and pronounce Judgment. This Ob
which is likewiſe the Language of the Turks at fervation feems reaſonable, if we conſider, that
this Day. And if Conſtantine the Great was a there were but nineteen Biſhops ſunimond to
Frank , ' twill follow that he was born in Bri- Rome to decide this Controverſy a little be
tain , becauſe no other Weſtern Country in fore. The learned Dr. Stilling fleet goes on,
Europe ever pretended to that Honour. But and collects from the Subſcriptions of the Coun
here , it is objected on the other ſide, that Bede, cil of Arles, compar'd with a Paſſage in St. Hi
who was an Author of Credit , makes no men- lary, that there were no more than one Bi
tion of Conſtantine's being born in Britain. Thop, with a Presbyter or two, fummond out
This omillion, Lipfius fancies, he would not of a Province , excepting thoſe Cities in the
have been guilty of,had he been furniſh'd Neighbourhood of Arles. This Conjecture is
(x) Lipfius's with Matter of fact for the Affirmative ( x ). confirm’d by the Emperor's ſummons to Chre
Letter to
To this it may be reply'd, that Bede, being a ſtus Biſhop of Syracuſe, i11 Sicily ( f ) ; which , (1 ) Eufeb.
ulher.Brican.Saxon, was not fo nearly concern'd in the by the way , is the only Imperial Summons to Ecclef. Hift.
lib . 10. cap . 5 .
Ecclef. Anti- Britiſh Honour. And if we conſider this Au- this Council , extant, and which Baronius be
quic. cap. 8. thor,we ſhall find him touch very briefly upon lieves was couch'd in the ſame Form with the
the Britiſ Church Hiſtory. Indeed, the Saxons, reft ( 8). In this Summons, Chreſtus is re- (8 ) Barco.
at their firſt coming, had no good Underſtand- Iquird to come out of that Province, and bring 1.
A.43
D. 314
E
 26 Cent. IV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book I.

two Prieſts along with him. And St. Hilary thren out of the Provinces of Africa , Numni
ch )Hilar.de ( b ) mentioning the Councils of his time , par- dia, and Mauritania. Now this Agrippimis
Synod. 1
ticularly, the Councilat Ancyra, and the great was not the immediate Predeceſſor of St. Cy
Council at Ariminum , informs us, That one or prian, who ſuffer'd in the middle of the third
two Biſhops were ſent for out of a Province. Century. Farther , Tertullian ( m )
puts the (m ) Tertul.
de Præfcrip .
And thus, in the Comcil before us , Chreſius proof of Apoſtolical Churches , upon the Suc cap. 32 .
comes from the Province of Sicily, Quintafius ceſſion of Biſhops from the Apoſtles, allow
out of that of Sardinia, and ſo in moſt of the ing no Churches for ſuch , unleſs they could
reſt, we have a recital of the Provinces from prove their Pedigree , and make out their
whence the Biſhops came. Now , when this Claim this way . Now this would be very
Cormil of Arles was conven'd , there were weak , inconcluſive arguing , unleſs it had been
three Provinces in Britain , as we may learn generally agreed , That wherever the Apoſtles
from the Manuſcript Copy of Sextus Rufus, form’d any Churches, they likewiſe appointed
(1)Cambden.cited by Cambden ( i ). From whence we may Biſhops to govern 'em : We have all imagi
Erican. P.III. reaſonably infer, that ſince the other two Bri- nable reaſon therefore to preſume, that the
tiſh Biſhops, Eborius and Reftitutus belong’d to Britiſh Chriſtians were under an Epiſcopal Ad
the two Provinces of Maxima Cæfarienfis, and miniſtration from the very beginning ; and
Britannia prima : From hence, I ſay, we may that the Church here was Monarchically go
fairly conclude, the third Biſhop came from the vern’d, in conformity to the reſt of Chriſten
third Province of Britannia ſecumda, wherein dom : For notwithſtanding the Records of a
two noted Colonies were ſettled, the one called Lineal Succeſſion of our Biſhops of the firſt
Colonia Divana, in the Coin of Septimius Geta, Ages, are not to be recover'd, yet when the
and Civitas Legionum, now Cheſter : The o- Dioclefian Perſecution was over, and the Britiſla 1
ther, Civitas Legionis ad Iſcam , where was a Chriſtians came to correſpond freely with fo
Colony of the eleventh Legion ; which Province reign Churches, we find they appear'd with a
is ſometimes call’d Britannica ſecunda. And proportionable number of Biſhops, with thoſe
thus, according to the true Reading, the third of other Provinces : Neither was their Suc
Biſhop Adelfiusmuſt come ex Civit. Col. Leg. 1 1. ceffion in the leaſt diſputed, their Authority
which, by the fault of the Tranſcribers, might queſtion'd, or their Subſcriptions refus'd by
be chang'd to Ex Civit. Col. Londin. But here the Fathers at Arles ; which is a clear Argu
'tis obječted, that Britain was divided into four ment, that their Character was well vouch'd,
Provinces, and that one of 'em was then calld and that they could make out their Title from
Flavius Cæſarienſis. But here the learned the Apoſtles, as well as the reſt of their Bre
Dr. Stilling fleet is of Opinion , that Cambden's thren.
Manuſcript for the diviſion of the Britiſh Pro And ſince the Britiſh Biſhops had ſuch an

vinces, is moſt to be rely'd on ; I ſay Camb-
den, who tells us, that this fourth Province
was not heard of thus early ; that it was af-
terwards ſo calld from Flavius Theodofius, be-
fore whoſe time we never meet with Britan- ſentatives.
( k ) Cambden . nia Flavia ( k ).
ibid.
From what has been obſerv’d , 'twill follow ,
Intereſt in the Council of Arles, 'twill not be The Canons of
foreign to the Subject, to give an Account of the firſtCoun
the Proceedings of thisAſſembly ; the Church - cil of Arles.
es of this Inand being bound by their Repre
I ſhall therefore, in thefirſt place,
give the Reader a tranſlation of their Canons,
being in number twenty two.

that we are not to infer, there were no more

than three Biſhops in Britain, becauſe they 1. That Eaſter ſhould be every wbere ob
did not exceed that number at the Council of fervid on the ſame Day and Time ; and
Arles : On the other hand , we may rather that the Biſhop of Rome, ſhould give no

conclude, our Prelates were more numerous, tice of it, according to Cuſtom . But this
ſince 'twas the Cuſtom to ſend but one or two latter part was alter'd, as Binius confeſſes,
out of a Province that was beſt furniſh'd . In by the Council of Nice, which referr'd

The Apoſtolical deed, we have no reaſon to queſtion the Suc
Succefonof the ceſtion of Biſhops here, from the firſt planting
Britiſh Biſhops.
of Chriſtianity : For why ſhould we ſuppoſe
the Church under any particular Regulations
in this Inand, and which were no where elſe
to be met with ? For in the Primitive Church ,
and indeed within a few Ages of our own,
this Buſineſs to the Biſhop of Alexandria,
2. That every Clergy -man was to continue
in the Dioceſs where he was ordain'd .
3 . That thoſe who renounce their military
Profeſſion , now the Perſecution was ceas'd,
were to be excommunicated. The Latin
runs thus ; Qui in pace Arma projiciunt

there was no part of the Catholick Church ,
without a Succeſſion of Biſhops, which run
the
up to the Apoſtles. Thus we can't carry
Hiſtory of other Churches farther, than we
find 'em govern'd by Biſhops. For the pur
poſe ; the firſt Settlement of Chriſtianity in
Africk is ſomewhat difficult to determine ; but
as ſoon as the Churches grew up into any no
tice , we meet with a Council of their Bi
71,) Cypr. Ep. ſhops ( 1), viz . of Agrippinus, and his
excommunicentur. Binius, Baronius, and
Albaſpinaus are ſomewhat at a loſs about
the meaning of this Canon : But the moſt
probable Conſtruction ſeems to be this
i
That fince the Perſecution was ſtop d, and
the Emperor turn'd Chriſtian , and the
Soldiers not obligʻd to any idolatrous
Practices, as they had been under Hea
then Princes , Conſtantine likewiſe , as
Euſebius informs us ( n ) , having given (Vit
n ) Euſeb.de
Bre
. Conftant.
* them lib. 2. cap. 33 .
1

1
 1. Book I. of GREAT BRITAIN ,
them the liberty to reſume, or quit their
Imployment ; the Caſe ſtanding thus,
the Council of Arles might probably ap
prehend, that if all Chriſtians refus'd to
rtul.
cip. ſerve in the Field, they muſt have an
Army of Heathens, which might be of
ill Conſequence ; and therefore, ſince the
Profeſſion of Arms was now clog'd with
no unlawful Conditions, the Council made
this Canon to prevent the inconveniencies
abovemention'd .
4 and 5. That thoſe who drove Chariots in
the Circus, and acted in the Play- Houſe,
ſhould be excommunicated as long as they
continued their Buſineſs.
6. That thoſe who were converted in their
Sickneſs, ſhould have Impoſition of Hands
afterwards ; that is, they were to be put
under Diſcipline on their Recovery.
7. That thoſe who were Chriſtians, and
made Governors of remote Places, ſhould
carry the Communicatory Letters of their
own Biſhop along with them ,and not be
barr'd Communion, unleſs they broke through
the Diſcipline of the Church.
8. That thoſe who were baptiz'd in the
Faith of the Holy Trinity , ſhould not be
re-baptiz'd.
9. That thoſe who brought Teſtimonials from
Confeſſors, ſhould be oblig’d to take Com-
municatory Letters from their Biſbop.
10. That any perſon who had Proof of bis
Wife's Adultery, ſhould be advis'd not to
marry. another , living the Woman.
11. That thoſe young Women that took Hea-
rof thens for their Huſbands, ſhould, for
TN ſome time, be refus'd Communion.
S.
12. That Clergy-men, who put out Money to
uſe ſhould be excommunicated.
13. That thoſe ( Biſhops ) who deliver'd the
Holy Scriptures, or the Church Plate up
to the Heathens, in times of Perſecuti-
on , or bad betray'd their Brethren , were
to be depos'd upon Conviction. However,
their Ordinations, if made in Form , were
to ſtand good.
14. That thoſe who bring in a falſe Informa-
tion againſt their Brethren , are not to be
admitted to Communion till the Point
Death.
15. That Deacons , who celebrate the Lord's
Supper, go beyond their Commiſſion , and
therefore that Practice ſhall not be al- | how
low'd for the future.
16. That thoſe who are under Excommuni-
cation for their Miſbehaviour, muſt be re-
fior'd in the ſame place where the Cen-
fure paſs’d upon ' em .
17. That no one Biſhop ſhould Mal-treat, or
Trample upon another ; which Albafpi-
næus interprets, of encroaching upon
another's Dioceſs.
18. That City Deacons ſhould not preſume
beyond their Character, in the Offices of
Religion, nor do any thing without the
Knowledge and Conſent of their reſpective
Prieſts.
OC. CENT . IV.
27
19. That foreign Biſhops , when they come
into a City ,may have the Liberty of Con
fecrating the Holy Sacrament.
20. That no Biſhop ought to preſume to ori
dain another to that Charaéter, without
having ſeven Biſhops to aſſiſt him ; or at
leaſt three, in the Confecration.
21. That Preſbyters, and Deacons, ought to
officiate in the places in which they were
ordaind i and that thoſe who ramble,
and refuſe to be govern’d by this Order,
are to be depos’d .
22. That thoſe who having turn'd Apoftates,
and neither come to Church, nor move
for Penance ; if they happen afterwards
to fall Sick, and deſire to be reconcild,
they are not to be admitted to Communi
on , unleſs they recover, and ſubmit to a
Courſe of Diſcipline.
Thus much for the Canons. And now a The Indepen
dent Authority
word or two concerning the Stile of the Coun of the Council
cil, and the manner of their Application to of Arles, and
the Biſhop of Rome. And here, the Form of the Terms of
faluting that See is very different from that which they
of later Ages ; here's no ſigns of Submiſlion, treat the Bi
ſhop of Rome.
no acknowledgment of fupreme Paſtorſhip, or
univerſal Supremacy. By their Language we
may plainly underſtand, that they look'd up
on the Authority of the Council to be perfect
in its Legiſlative Capacity, without the Con
currence, or After -conſent of the Biſhop of
Laron . A. D.
Rome. Their words run thus.
Qua decrevimus communi Concilio, Charitati 314. D. 58 .
tua ſignificamus, ut omnes fciant quod in futu
rum obſervare debeant. Now one would hard
ly have imagin’d, that Baronius ( n ) ſhould (n) Baron.A.D.
have found out the Neceſſity of the Pope's 314. n. 68 .
Confirmation from hence : For don't they
plainly tell him , The Points were already ſet
tled by common Conſent, and that they ſent them
to him to make 'em more publick : That is, ac
cording to Petrus de Marca , as the Empe- (0) Pet.de
.
rors fent their Edi ts to their Præfe&ti Prætorio , cord. Sacerd.
or Vice -Roys , which , without doubt, was not & Imperii.
1.7. C.14.1.2 .
to give any new force to the Sanction , or per
fed the Authority ; but only to notify 'em to
the Subject, and provide for the Execution.
of 'Tis true, the Fathers of Arles intimate, that
the Pope had a larger Dioceſs : But if theſe
words had imply'd ſo much , as even a Patri
archal Power over the Biſhops of this Council ,
could they have juſtify'd their Right, of
making Canonswithin themſelves ? How could
they have defended this Legiſlative Language,
this Independent way of treating the Biſhop
of Rome ? In which they do no more than
acquaint him with what they have done, and
deſire him to publish their Orders . Would
ſuch freedom as this , have been allow'd in a
Council ſince the Claim of the Papal Supre
macy ? Would it not have been look'd upon
as a great failure of Reſpect in a Provincial
Council, even within any of the Eaſtern Patri
archates ? But at this time of Day, the Fa
thers aſſembled at Arles thought,Charitati tz &
E 2 polir
 28. Cent. IV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book 1.

your Friendlineſs, Ceremony enough, even for from whence we may reaſonably conclude ,
the See of Rome. They likewiſe call him , they came up to his Expectation : For, in his
Dear Brother , as St. Cyprian had often done Epiſtle to the Church of Alexandria, he tells ·
before 'em. They let him know , that they 'em , He had contend a great number of Bi
1
were conven'd at the Inſtance or Command of shops ( w ). And ſtill more fully in his Epi- (w ) Socrat.
the Emperor ; that they had the Warrant of itle to the Churches in general, he lets ' em lib. 1. cap. 6.
a Divine Authority, and a certain Rule and know , That 'twas neceſſary, for the Settlement
Standard of Faith to juſtify, and direct their of the Chriſtian Faith, that all, or at leaſt, the
Proceedings ; that the Sentence they had pro- greateſt part of the Biſhops fbould meet toge
nounc'd was warranted by the divine Commilli- ther ( x ). From whence it follows, the Em- ( x ) Socrat.
on , and the Authorityof the Church. ' Tis true, peror made the Council as full as might be . ibid .
1
they tell him, they wiſh he had been there, But how could ſuch Expreſſions be us'd , if
Baron. A.D. and ſhould have been glad of his Vote and the Weſtern Provinces were unfummon’d ? In .
Concil. Labbe. Company ; or, as 'tis in the Latin , Et utinam , which Parts, if we look back to the Council 5
Tom. I.
1
p. 1425 . Frater Dilectiſſime, ad boc tantum Spectaculum of Arles, we ſhall find the Prelates were very
intereſſes, or intereſſe tanti fecilës numerous. Now , as far as the Summons

Et te pariter nobiſcum Judicante, Cætus nofter reach'd , they were comply'd with, with all
majoré lætitia exultaſjet. Was it poſſible for imaginable Reſpect and Inclination, as Euſe
this Council, who declar'd the compleatneſs of bius informs us (y ) ; adding more particular- ( 9) Eufeb .
their Authority, and lib.. 3.
treated the Pope with ly, That the moſt eminent Prelates, as well wit Conft. .
ſuch Familiarity , was it poſſible, I ſay,
for out of Europe , as out of Aſia , and Africk,
'em to look upon that Biſhop as their Supream came up to Nice ( Z ) . Now it cannot be ( 2) Id . cap.7.
Head, or that he had any paramount Jurif- faid , that Euſebius ' knew nothing of the
diction to confirm , or null the Acts of the Churches of Britain ; for we have ſeen al
1
Council ? By what has been ſaid, we may un- | ready, that he mentions the early Preaching
1
derſtand what Opinion the Briti ? Biſhops of of Chriſtianity in this Iſland. But to put
i
this Century, and the reſt of their Order had this Matter beyond Diſpute ; in this very
of the Pope's Supremacy. Book of the Life of Conſtantine , he names the 1
At the breaking up oftheCouncil, Reftitutus Churches of Britain, as well as thoſe of Gaul, !
(a ) Ibid. cap.
Biſhop of London is faid to have brought home and Spain (a ).
Godwin
a Copy of the Canons with him ( p ) . To this we may add , that ' tis not probable Further Proof
de Præſu !.
Spelman Con About this time Kebius Corinnius
, Son of the Churches of Britain ſhould be overlook’d , of the Empe
cil. vol. I. Sampſon Duke of Cornwall, is ſaid to have been if we conſider the particular Relation Conſtantine's being
p . 43
Biſhop of Angleſey, and to have converted tine had to this Illand ; who was not only pro- born in Britain .
$9 ) Spelman, North -Wales (q). claim'd Emperor, but in great probability born ) Eumen ,
ibid. 1
About eleven Years after the Synod of Arles, here too, as lias been already obſerved : For ſtanc. cap. 9.
Some of the the famous Council of Nice was conven’d. which laſt Point, I ſhall produce another Te
in alllikelyhood Now , in regard the Liſt of the remaining ſtimony from Eumenius (6 )
. This Orator in
preſent at the Subſcriptions is imperfect, we can't find any his Harangue to .Conſtantine , amongſt other
Council of Nice.
of the Britiſh: Biſhops upon the Roll, which things, flouriſhes mightily upon the Commen
'tis very probable we might have done, if dation of Britain, From the Fruitfulneſs of the
either Athanafius's Synodicon, mention d by So- Soil, tlse Temperature of the Climate, the Length
(6) Sacrat. lib.crates ("), or the Catalogue ſeen by Epipha- of the Days, & c. Now , if this was Confian
© Epiphan , nius ( ), had been extant. For that the Bri- tine's native Country, theſe Topicks were per
Hær. 69 .
tifſ Bithops were preſent at this General Coum- tinent, and to the purpoſe ; but if not, all
cil, may be fairly preſum’d from the following this part of the Panegyrick ſeems altogether
Circumſtances. To begin ; The Emperor Con- foreign, and without Art. Eumenius goes on ,
ſtantine declares, that he intended to have as and compares Britain with Egypt, where Mer
full an appearance of Biſhops as could be. For cury , he ſays, was Born : Which makes it

this purpoſe he ſent out an univerſal Sum- pretty plain , that he deſign’d Britain for a
mons, for theBiſhops to come from all Quar- Parallel in this part of the Advantage , by ha
ters of theEmpire Stuutazóðey, as Euſebius ex- ving the Honour of being the Place of Con
preſles it : And preſently after, he tells us , ftantine's Nativity. I mention this Teſtimo
Conſtantine's Edit was divulg'd mavraxs, alt 'ny, together with the reſt already produc'd,
over his Dominions. But how could this be, to thew the improbability that the Britiſ)
if the Notice did not reach as far as Gaul and Churches ſhould be omitted by Conſtantine, in
Britain ? And to make the Journey practicable the Summous to the General Council. And
( t ) Euſeb. from Remote places, Euſebius tells us ( t ), the now granting they were fummon’d, the Im
ibid . Emperor provided the Biſhops with Carriages, portance of the Buſineſs, and the Convenien
and other Accommodations for their Pallage. cies of the Journey, make it extreamly un
To be thus' furnith’d , they had Tračtoriæ ; likely they thould neglect to appear : Which
that is, Imperial Warrants, or Recommenda- will ſtill look the more improbable, if we con
, the Form
tions to the Governors of Provinces lider , that they were certainly ſummon’d to
( 1 ) Baron . of which may be ſeen in Baronius ( 1 ). Far- the Councils of Sardica, and Ariminum, lield in
A. 48
17. D:. 314. ther, Conſtantine ſeems very well ſatisfy'd with the next Reign ; where likewiſe we find 'em
the number of the Biſhops that appear'd ; Preſent ; why then ſhould we ſuppoſe ' em
* either
 ?

Book I. CENT . IV .
of Great BRITAIN , &c. 29

either Pretermitted or Abſent at the Council of ther , who believ'd the Government of the
Nice..? World in a ſingle Deity, and confin'd his Wor
1 As for the Buſineſs tranſacted in this Coum- fhip to that Notion ,waswonderfully ſucceſsful
cil , I ſhall only obſerve, that the main Deſign in his Affairs. Theſe Conſiderations prevaild
of its being calld, was to ſuppreſs the Arian with him to quit the Pagan Syſtem and ad
Hereſy, and ſettle the Time for the keeping here to the Unity of the Godhead. And thus
of Eaſter. Theſe main Points being deter- addreſſing himſelf to the Sovereign Being, he
min'd, the Biſhops made twenty Canons for pray'd for his Aſſiſtance in the Expedition ,
the Diſcipline and Government of the Church ; and a farther Diſcovery of his Will : And
three of which , viz . thoſe relating to the here God was pleas'd to give him an illuſtri
Election , and Confecration of Biſhops, the ous proof, that his Prayer was heard ; for,
appointing Provincial Synods twice a Year, and in the Day time, about two a Clock in the The appearing,
the ſettling the Bounds of Juriſdi&tion among Afternoon , he ſaw the Figure of a Croſs, in the light of
the reſpective Biſhops, are very remarkable. the Air, with this plain Inſcription upon it, Air, to con
ro) Can . 6. By the laſt of which (c), we may eaſily per- IN HOC VINCE, By this Overcome. This Grear. ſtancine the
ceive, that the Churches of Alexandria, and repreſentation was very lively and ſtrong, ſeen,
Antioch, are put upon the Level with that of and wonder'd at by the whole Army, as well
Rome ; that the Juriſdiction of this laſt was as the Emperor. Being uneaſy about the
confin'd to the Limits of the Suburbicary Pro- meaning of this Prodigy , and revolving it in
vinces, and had no more Pretence to Supre- his thoughts tillNight, our Saviour appear'd
macy than the former : But the enlarging up to him in his Sleep, with the exact ſign of
on this matter might poſlibly ſeem foreign , and the Croſs he had ſeen in the Air, and com
therefore I ſhall purſue it no farther. manded him to make a Royal Standard of that
Pacatianus the As to the Civil Government of Britain, un- Figure, and always uſe it in the Field ; which
Emperor's
der the Emperor Conſtantine, 'twas put into he perform'd the next Day accordingly . This
Viceroy in Bri
tain . the Hands of Pacatianus, who was Deputy to Relation is ſo ſurprizing, that Eufebius ( ) de . ( f ) Eufeb.
the Prætorian Præfect of Gaul Conſtantine, clares, that it would almoſt have ſhock'd his wit. Conft.
at his death , divided the Empire amongſt his Belief, if he had not had it 'from the Empe- 23, & deinc.
three Sons , Conſtantine, Conſtantius, and Con- ror's own Mouth , who folennly ſwore the
1, ſtans ; France, Spain, and Britain falling tothe truth of it to this Author, who then deſign'd
Thare of his eldeſt Son Conſtantine : But this to write his Life . To proceed, Conſtantine
Prince was quickly diſturb’d , and murther'd being fortify'd with this miraculous Appear
by the Ambition of his Brother Conſtans, who ance, charg’d Maxentius, and defeated him ,
then ſeiz’d that part of the Empire : Thus notwithſtanding the ſuperiority of his num
( d )2.Zofimus.
lib. . the matter is reported by Zoſimus ( d ) : But bers. This Tyrant being drown'd in the
A. D. 340. the major part of Hiſtorians throw the En - Tyber, not long after Licinius, who had over
1. 43 .
croachment upon Conſtantine. However, Con- thrown Maximin, prov'd falſe to his Articles,
ſtans enjoy'd the Government not long after, and came to a Rupture with Conſtantine : Up
for Magnentius revolted upon him , and got on which this Emperor drew out his Forces
him diſpatch'd at a Town calld Helena, by againſt him ; and here, when they came to
the Pyrenean Mountains
. Magnentius being decide the Quarrel , Euſebius obferves ( 8 ), (8) Eufeb.
now Maſter of a great part of the Empire, that where any part of Conſtantine's Troops libyit.
. 2.Conftant,
cap . 7.
Conſtantius marches againſt him , drives him gave way , the bringing the Standard with the
from Place to Place, and at laſt reduces him Crofs to that Quarter, put new vigour into
to that Diſtreſs, that he diſpair'd of emerging, the Men, and chang’d the fortune of the Bat
and kill'd himſelf. This Uſurper being thus tel . He likewiſe relates another remarkable
remov’d , Britain ſubmitted to Conftantinis, who Paſſage from the Emperor's own Mouth (b ), (h) Ibid . c.9 .
( e ) Ibid . now remain'd fole Emperor (e). that the Standard -bearer, who carry'd this Em
As to Conſtantine the Great, whoſe Death | blem of Chriſtianity, being preſs’d by the Ene
we have lately mention'd : This Prince being my, and ſomewhat diſpirited, deliver'd it to
probably born in Britain, the firſt Chriſtian another , upon which he was immediately
Emperor, and making ſo happy a Revolution nain ; but the Perſon who receiv'd the holy
in the Affairs of the Church , it may not be Standard was made, as it were invulnerable,
amiſs to add ſomething farther concerning and had no manner of harm , tho' the Enemy
him , eſpecially as to the Motives of his turn- ſeem'd to ſingle him out from the reſt, and
ing Chriſtian. Being in his march againſt ſpent their Arrows, and Lances, particularly
Maxentius, in the Year of our Lord 311 , and upon him .
entring Italy with an Army of about ninety To ſay a word or two relating to the Cha- A ( hort Chan
thouſand Foot, and eight thouſand Horſe , he racter, and Adminiſtration of this Prince.
He ruller of this
Prince.
began to conſider the difficulty of the Enter- was a handſome Perſon , tall of Stature, and
prize, and to project for ſome better Alliftance had his Limbs put together with great ſirength
than was yet in view . This thought brought and proportion : Neither was he leſs remark
the Miſcarriages of his Predeceſſors into his able for the Advantages of his Mind. He
Mind ; and that notwithſtanding their Zeal was well qualify'd , both for the Camp and Ca
for their Gods, they had been generally unfor- binet. His Capacity was great , and his Cou
tunate . He likewiſe conſider'd, that his Fa- rage enterprizing and extraordinary ; Good
at
 Cent . IV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book I.
30

at the directing,and Brave at the executing part. Intereſt, and Power, outing them of their
After he turnd Chriſtian he modeld the Con- Eſtates , driving 'em into Baniſhment, and

ftitution in favour of that Religion : To in- treating 'em with all the ill Uſage imaginable.
ſtance in ſome particulars ; He made it Death Now Athanafius Biſhop of Alexandria, being
for the Jews to blaſpheine our Saviour, or to a Perſon of great Abilities, and Reputation , a
( 1 ) L. 2. Outrage or Mob any Chriſtian (i ) : He made a noble Champion for the Church, and appear

Law for the ſolemn Obfervation of the Lord's ing vigorouſly in defence of the Hon.cou
Eufeb . Day ( k) : He order'd, that no Perſon ſhould fian Doctrine , the Arians, both in the Reign
lib.4. cap.18 .be crucify'd, had the Confelſors immediately of Conſtantine, and afterwards , did their
diſcharg'd out of Priſon , from the Mines, and utmoſt to deſtroy him ( 9 ). To
this pur- (4 ) Athan.
de Synod . &
other places of Puniſhment; and commanded poſe , they charg'd him , at the Synod of Ep. ad folic.
, and Eſtates,
the Reſtitution of their Goods Tyre, with cutting off Arſenius's Hand , in or- vit. Agenc .
without delay. And as for the Martyrs, in der to a magical Preparation ( ). This Ca- ( n ) Theod.
caſe they had no Heirs, their Fortunes were lumny , and ſeveral others being diſprov'd , lib. 1. cap.30.
to fall to the Church. Neither was he kind they perſuade the Emperor Conſiantine, that
only to the Chriſtians of his own Empire, but Athanafius had ſtop'd the tranſportation of
likewiſe recommended thoſe of that Profeffion Corn from Egypt to Conſtantinople . The Em
( !) Eufeb. in Perſia, to the Favour of their Prince ( 1 ). peror giving Credit to this Information, ba
vit. Conit.
1.4 . c. 8. He granted the Clergy an Exemption from nifh'd Athanaſius to Treves, upon the Moſelle ;
the common Burthens, and Offices , inci- and being afterwards reſtor’d to his See by
dent to their Condition , in the Common - Conſtantine the younger ( D ), the Arians , in ( 1) Socrat.
(m) Sozom . wealth ( m ) : And when there was an Aćtion a Council åt Antioch , conliſting of ninety Bi- lib. 2. cap . 7 .
1. 1. C. 9.
brought againſt any of them , before a Se- ſhops, where their Party was the Majority,
cular Magiſtrate, he gave ' em the liberty to alledg’d againſt him , beſide other pretended
try the Cauſe in the Biſhop's Court, where Articles, That having returned to the exer
(n ) Sözöm .
ibid. the Matter was finally determind ( n ). He ciſe of his Character , without the Authority
likewiſe back'd the Canons of the Church with of a Synod , he had invaded the See of Alex
the Civil Sanction, and would not fuffer the andria ; and upon this ground they turn'd him
Governors of Provinces to break through ' em.out. Athanaſius, with Pauliss of Conſtantino
And laſtly ; he releas'd the fourth part of the ple, and ſeveral other Biſhops, who had been
Taxes to his Subjects, and was remarkably depriv'd by the Arrians, upon the ſcore of

1 (0) Eufeb . charitable to the Poor ( ). This great Prince their ſtanding firm to the Nicene Faith, re
vit.Conft, l,d died at Nicomedia in Bithynia, in the Year of tir'd to Rome, and apply'd to the Protection
C. 2, 3, & 28.
( D ) Baron . our Lord 337 ( p ), in the thirty ſecond Year of Pope Julius ; of Julius, I ſay , who was
A. D. 337•
n. 7 : of his Reign , being about ſixty ſix Years of eminent both for the conſiderableneſs of his
Age. See, and the Character of his Orthodoxy. The
Britiſh Bijnps The next thing remarkable, relating to the Arians, to give a colour of fair dealing, writ
they were willing
prejent at
Council Sar Churches of Britain is the Council of Sardica, to Julius; and tell him ,
of the
dica. formerly a City of Thracia, now the Capital the Cauſe ſhould be re - examin'd , and brought

of Bulgaria, and calld Triadizza by the Rul- upon the Board in another Synod (t). Upon ( 1) Athan,
garians , and Sophia by the Greeks
. This this Julius convenes a Provincial Council at o . 1.2.0.40
Council was held in the Year of our Lord | Rome, and gives them notice to come thi
347 , under the Emperors Conſtantiris and Con - ther ( )
. The Arians diſtruſting their Cauſe, (u ),Athan.
ftans, Sons to Conſtantine the Great. That and apprehending they ſhould be over-voted, lib. 2. cap.4 .
the Britiſh Biſhops were preſent at this Coum- pretend the Wars had made their Journey im
cil, joyn'd in the condemning Arianiſm , and practicable ; that Julius had ſtraiten’d them an. Dom .347.
acquitting Athanaſies, we may learn from | in time : And thus they threw in delays for a
the Teſtimony of Athanafius himſelf, both in Year and a half together. During this time,
* Sub init.
his ſecond Apolog y againſt the Arians *, and Pope Julius having receiv'd ſeveral Letters
in his Epiftle, Ad Solitariam vitam Agentes . from the Biſhops of Fgypt, who vindicated
An. Dom . 347. The Britiſh Biſhops having a ſhare in this Coun - Athanaſius, and wrote fully in his Behalf,
cil, and the Liberties of the Catholick Church open'd a Council of fifty Biſhops at Rome
being remarkably clear'd by ſome Paſſages in where the Articles againſt Athanafius being
it , I hope the Reader wo'n't think it an un - examin’d, and found falſe , himſelf, and the
ſeaſonable Digreſſion, if I enter a little upon other depriv'd Biſhops were unanimouſly ac
ſome part of the Affairs tranſacted here. quitted by the Cornil, and pronounc'd worthy .
The Resſons
And firſt concerning the Occaſion of its be- to return to their reſpective Biſhopricks (m). (» ) Athan.
For comering
this Council. ing call’d. After Arius , and his Adherents Theſe Proceedings were highly reſented by Apol. 2.

had been condemn’d by the great Council of the Arians , who , meeting again at Antioch,
Nice, that Party, though they durſt not ap- publiſh'd reproachful Letters againſt Athana
pear openly againſt the dicilions of the Coun - Jius, falling hard likewiſe upon Julius, and
cil, yet endeavour'd to gain their Point by taxing him with encroachment upon the Au
more unſuſpected Methods ; by diſguiſing thority of the Church, for preſuming to Re ( x ) Socrat. 1.2 .
their Sentiments, mixing with the Orthodox verſe the Decrees of their Council at Anti- 1c. .11. Sozom .
in other Councils, defaming the Biſhops of the och (x). And thus the Intereſt of the Arian Julius in ep.
Catholick Church ; and where they had any Party prevailing ; two new Creeds being pub -apud Achan .
* Tilh'd ,Apol.2.
Book I. of Great BRITAIN , & c. CENT . IV . 31

liſh'd in oppoſition to that at Nice, and the Julius himſelf, who addreſs’d the Emperor for
( b ) Concil.
Affairs of the Church growing more and more that purpoſe (b). Labbe. Tom.a.
imbroil'd, Pope Julius apply'd to the Emperor And that the modern Claim of univerſal
p . 624.
Conſtans, who, with the Concurrence of his Supremacy was unpretended to in this Council,
Brother Conſtantius, fix'd upon the meeting of appears evidently by the third Canon , by which
the Council of Sardica. The Council met ac- we are given to underſtand, that Hofiusmade
cordingly, in the Year of our Lord 347, Ruti- the following Motion , viz. “ That if any.
nus, and Euſebius being Conſuls. The number Biſhop ſhould conceive himſelf injur’d by
was very conſiderable, amounting to about the ſentence of the neighbouring Biſhops,
two hundred and eighty Weſtern Biſhops, to- “ and deſir'd to be re-heard ; if you pleaſe,
gether with ſeventy ſix from the Eaſt. Hofius “ in reſpect to the Memory of St. Peter, let
Biſhop of Corduba , together with Archidamus, “ thoſe Biſhops who have pronouncd Judg
and Philoxenus, preſided in the Council ; and “ ment , write to Julius Biſhop of Rome , and
Concil.Labbee. as Labbee, and Coßartius will have it, repre “ tranſmit a Copy of their Proceedings to
Tom . 2.
pag. 625. ſented Pope Julius. Athanafius likewiſe, Pau- «« him , and if he thinks it proper that the

lues of Conftantinople, and the reſt of the in- “ Cauſe ſhould be try'd over again, let him
jur'd Biſhops, appear'd there to defend them- “ aſſign Judges for that purpoſe : But if he is
ſelves, and anſwer to whatever might be ob- “ ſatisfy'd with what is done, and declares a
jected. But the Eaſtern part of the Council gainſt a Reverſal, let his Sentence ſtand
being Arrians, perceiving the Debates were “ good, and determinethe Point. To thisthe

like to be free, and that they could not pro- “ Council reply'd, They were content. This
cure a Guard from the Court, to over-awe the Canon which ſtands the third in the Verſion of
Votes , they concluded it beſt to ſtand off : Dionyſius Exiguus, and is in a manner repeat
And therefore declar'd againſt joyning with ed in his ſeventh, is the fifth in the Greek
, and Copy (c). And beſides, inſtead of Julius,( c ) Concil.
the Weſtern Biſhops, unleſs Athanafius
the other Prelates they had out-ragd, were the Biſhop of Rome is indefinitely mention'd ; Labbe. Tom.2 .
1) Athan. forbidden the Council y). This Motion was from whence we may conclude, the Privilege Pag. 629,645 .
vie.Agen. & refus’d by the Council, who ſummon'd the of the Canon was intended for his Succeſſors,
Apol. 2. Eaſtern Biſhops to appear, and make good their and, as it were, ſettled upon his See ; I ſay

Charge againſt Athanafius : But theſe Arrians ſettled, as far as the Authority of this Coun
deſpairing of over -ruling Matters, withdrew .cil, which was no more than a Provincial one
to Philippopoli, and ſat there. could reach. To return to the purport of the

This Council And here, by the Canons, the Stile, and fe- Canon , by which nothing can be inore plain ,
a diſproof of veral other Circumſtances in this Council , 'tis than that the divine Right to the Government
the mapalsú- plain, the modern Supremacy of the See of of the univerſal Church , fettled upon the
Rome was neither allow'd , nor ſo much as Biſhops of Rome, in vertue of their Succeſſion
pretended to at that time. Firſt, Theſe Fa- to St. Peter , was a Claim not ſtarted at this
thers of Sardica , in their Letter to all the time of Day : For if Hofius was the Pope's
Churches of Chriſtendom , declare, that they Proxy, as Labbee, and others of that Commu
( 2 ) Concil.
Labbee. were conven'd by the Emperor's Order ( ): nion ſuppoſe, can we imagine he would have
Tom.2.p.680 . From whence it appears, that the Arrians com- betrayed the Intereſt of the Perſon he repre
plaining of Pope Julius, for not giving them fented, and have funk the Grandeur of the
(a) Socrat. fufficient notice ( a), implies only, that fis- See of Rome ſo low , as to beg for fo flender
lib.2. cap.36. lius had the publication of the Emperor's Sum- a Privilege ? For if our Saviour had made the
mons. To proceed ; In this Letter the Coun- See of Rome the Seat of the ſpiritual Monar
cil calls Julius, Frater & Conſacerdos noſter, chy, put the Government of the univerſal
their Brother and Fellow Biſkop. And in their Church in the hands of that Biſhop, and made
Letter to Julius himſelf, they treat him with him the ſupream Judge of all Controverſy,
the ſame familiar Language of Dear Brother ; it had been a weak , not to ſay a diſreſpectful
give him a ſhort Account of their Proceedings, Motion in Hofius, to deſire the Council, that
and deſire him to notify the Decrees of the out of regard to St. Peter's Memory , they
Council to his Neighbours, the Biſhops of Sicily, would allow an Appeal to the Pope, in the
Sardinia, and Italy ; that they might not, Cafe of a ſingle Biſhop. Such a Requeſt as
through want of Information, receive the Com- this deſtroys the ſuppoſition of a divine Right,
municatory Letters of the Arrians
, who ſtood and is utterly inconſiſtent with the Pretences
condemn'd by the Council. But here's not a of the univerſal Paſtorſhip . And if Hofius

word of requeſting the Pope's Confirmation ; ſhould have overſhot himſelf to this degree,
fuch applications of Councils to the See of which is moſt unlikely, we may imagine, the
Rome, were altogether unpractis'd in that Age. Coumcil would have been more modeſt, and
Farther , the very Buſineſs of this Coumcil more juſt too, than to have pretended an Au .
proves it a Juriſdiction ſuperior to the See of thority, of granting the Pope any part of that
Rome ; for the deſign of their Meeting was to Right which was fo inconteſtably his own be
judge by way of Appeal , and re-examine the fore ; as being a Branch of that Sovereignty,
Cafe already determin'd by Julius, and his which was handed down to him from St. Peter.
Roman Council, in favour of Athanafius : And But this Right of receiving Appeals, in ſome
this Review was ſet on foot at the Inſtance of Caſes, as Nender a Privilege as it is, in com
pariſon
 32 CENT . IV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book I.

pariſon of a divine Supremacy, yet the Popes |fition , that Hofius was Pope Julius's Legate.
were well ſatisfy'd with the Favour, as ap- But if we turn the Suppoſition, and conſider
pears by the ſixth Council of Carthage, where Hofius as acting only in his own Capacity,
Zofimus, to juſtify his receiving Appeals from then we have another Argument againſt the
Tranſmarine Churches; inſiſts upon this Con- Pope's Slipremacy , from the order of Prefe
ceſſion in the Caſe of Apiarius
, and endea- rence, and the Subſcription- Roll ; for ' tis cer
vours to paſs it upon the African Fathers , tain, Hofus Bihop of Corduba, ítands at the
( e ) Concil.
(1) Labbe. for a Canon of the Council of Nice ( a ). But head of the Subferiptions ( e). I abbe. Tom.2.
Congcil Car- of this , more by and by.
tha . .vi. Now , that Hofius repreſented no body but pag . 662 .
pag. 1589 . At preſent, we may obſerve, that to ſhew himſelf, is extreamly probable, as appears, to Hofius, moſt
A dilemma up the Pope's Prerogative, 'tis urg'd on the other mention nothingmore, from the Councils Let- probably no le
on the Papal ſide, that Hofius, who ſubſcrib'd firſt at the ter to Pope Julius
. To make this Letter Bieter er mereSee
1
Supremacy. Council, was Julius's Legate. But this fup- fhort ‫ ;ز‬the Fathers give him to underſtand
poſition is ſo far from carrying the Point, that ( f ), “ That the Proceedings of the Council ( f) Ibid. pag.
661 .
whether he was, or was not, there lies a di- “ were all drawn up in Writing ; letting hini
lemnia againſt the Papal Supremacy. For if “ know beſides, that Archidamus Philoxenus, !
Hofius was Legate to the See of Rome, then “ and Leo, two Prieſts and a Deacon , and all
we may reaſonably conclude, he receiv'd his “ of them Julius's Legates, could inform him
Inſtructions from Pope Julius, that he would |“ fully of the Particulars. Now if Hofius
be particularly careful to ſupport the Character was Julius's Legate, 'tis ſomewhat ſurprizing,
of an Agent, and not diminiſh the Rights of the the Council ſhould take no notice of him in
See he repreſented. To imagine him defective this Character : That they ſhould not refer
in theſe Points , is to make him fall ſhort, Pope Julius to his Information . To mention
either in common Senſe , or common Honeſty : Prieſts, and Deacons, and overlook a Biſhop
But ſuch notorious failures do by no means of Hofius's Fame, who, we may imagine, was
agree with the Reputation of the great Hofius. the principal Perſon in the Legation, is very
This Prelate therefore being a Perſon of ſuch unuſual ; and therefore from the filence of
known Abilities, and good Faith, and by the the Comcil in this Point, we may fairly con
preſent ſuppoſition, the Pope's Legate , what clude , that Hofius was no Legate tó Pore
ihould inake him deſire the Council to give the Julius.
Pope leave to review the Cauſe of a Biſhop , Theſe proceedings of the Council of Sar- The fifth and
fixth Canons
who had been cenſur'd by the Biſhops of his dica, in granting Appeals to the See of Rome of the Council
own Province ? Why ſhould Hofius requeſt in ſome Caſes, puts the meaning of the fifth of Nice ex .
the Sardican Fathers to condeſcend to this and ſixth Canonis of the Council of Nice, be- plaind by the
Council of Sar
Motion, and paſs it into a Canon, out of reſpect yond all doubt . By the fifth Canon, Provin- dica.
to the Memory of St. Peter ? Does not this cial Synods are to be held twice a Year (g . ). ( b ) Concil. ;

plainly imply , that Hofius mov'd for a new . And at theſe , if any Perſon complain'd , he Labbe .Tom.2.
branch of Juriſdiction ? And that the Biſhops was unjuſtly excommnnicated , the Cauſewas pag . 31 .
of Rome had no Authority to receive Appeals to be re-examin’d, and the former Cenſure to
Prior to this Canon ? I ſay, no Authority, ex- ſtand good, unleſs the Judgment was revers’d
cepting within the Suburbicary Provinces : by the Provincial Synod. And though the
For had the See of Rome been the ſupream Caſe of Biſhops be not here exprelly mention’d ,
Eccleſiaſtical Court , and the laſt Reſort of yet, 'twas urg'd with great reaſon bythe Afri
Juſlice, either by Dívine, or ſo much as by can Fathers *, That it ought to be underſtood ; * Concil.
Tom . 2 .
human Right, what ſhould make them ſo im- for the Canon makes a general Proviſion for p. 1674 .
politick, as to betray their own Privileges, the Buſineſs of every reſpective Province :
and to entreat for that which ſo inconteſtibly Neither is any Juriſdiction mention’d by the
belong‘d to them before ? This would be much Council of Nice , ſuperior to that of a Metropo
ſuch a piece of Conduct, as it would be in a litan ; the three great Sees only excepted, who
Sovereign Prince to beg of his Subjects, to pre- had a peculiar Privilege by Preſcription , and
fer him to the Office of Chief Juſtice, or Lord are joyntly ſecured in the ſixth Canon . Now
Chancellor. The Popes of Rome do not uſe to the right of Appeal being determind by the
ſquander away their Prerogative in this man- tifth Nicene Canon , this was the proper place
ner, nor manage at ſuch a negligent rate. Be- to have ſav'd the Privileges of a ſupream Court,

ſides, if Hofius, as Legate , had thus uncauti- if any ſuch Claim had been allow'd, as has
oully exceeded his Commiſſion , we may ima- been ſince pretended . Indeed ’tis next to im
gine his Principal, Julines, would have dif- poſible, the Nicene Fathers ſhould have ſtop'd
own'd him at his Rerurn , and remonſtrated at Provincial Synods, had they known, or be
againit the Proceedings ; but there's nothing liev'd that Chriſt had appointed a Vicar upon
of this to be met with in Hiſtory. On the Earth , who was to be ſupream Judge in all
contrary, Julius, and his Succeffors, were well Eccleſiaſtical Matters. And thaťa Provincial
pleas'd with the Council of Sardica, valu'd Synod is the laſt Court of Appeal, according to
themſelves upon the Conceſſion abovementi- the Coumcil of Nice, is likewiſe evident from
on’d, and endeavour'd ( as it has been hinted) the Canons of the Council of Sardica above
to paſs it for a Canon of the Council of Nicé. mention'd , where the Pope has a qualify'd
Thus we ſee the Caſe ſtanı?s, upon the ſuppo- Grant of this Privilege ; which Right com
mencing
 Book I. of GREAT BRITAIN , OC. CENT . IV . 33

mencing at the Sardican Council, muſt be po- from the Faith in a great Article, yet ' tis more
fterior to the Council of Nice ; and therefore than they own'd ; and beſides, we do not find
the fifth Canon taking no notice of any Eccle- them any where charg‘d with oppoſing the
fiaftical Judicatory , beyond a Provincial Synod, Government of the Church. Farther, can we
cannot be underſtood with a tacit Reſerve, in imagine them ſo weak in their Conduct, ſo
favour of the See of Rome. Thus likewiſe deſerted by common Senſe, as to revolt againſt
we are to underſtand the fixth Canon of the their undiſputed Supream ; to renounce the
Council of Nice, where Alexandria , Rome, and univerſal Paſtor , and Excommunicate Chriſt's
Antioch, being the three greateſt Cities in the Vicar upon Earth ? Had the Biſhop of Rome
Empire, and places of extraordinary Reſort: been own’d under theſe Titles at that time of
The Biſhops of thoſe Sees had a larger Juriſ- Day, the Arians had not only been Hereticks,
2
diction than the reſt ; the Church thinking it but mad Men , to complain of Pope filius
,
convenient to model the Hierarchy into ſome and the Weſtern Biſhops , for reverſing the De
conformity with the Civil Government. Thus crees of the Council of Tyre, & ic. in favour of
(b) Concil. the Canon ( b ), declaring for the Obſervation Athanafius ( k ) ; and much more to have ex- ( ) Concil.
Nicen, can.6. of ancient Cuſtom, confirms the Biſhops of Alex- communicated the Monarch of the Church , Lubbe. Tomoz:
andria, and Antioch , in their ancient; and ex- who was the higheſt Judge of Controverſy, 4cs.
traordinary Juriſdičion ; adding , that ſuch and the Biſhop of the infallible See. Was
Privileges were likewiſe cuſtomary to the Biſhop | this the way for the Biſhops of Philippopoli to
of Rome. But that this extent of Juriſdiction approve the juſtice of their Proceedings, and
was confin'd to certain Limits, with reſpect recommend themſelves to the Chriſtian World ?
to the See of Rome, as well as the other Sees Had the Pope's Supremacy been own'd at the
of Alexandria, and Antioch, appears from the meeting of this Council, the Preſumption of
undiſtinguiſhing Language of the Canon ,there the Arians at Philippopoli had been ſufficient to
being not the leaſt hint of any Exception of have ruin'd their deſign , and make 'emi odia
Superiority for the Roman See. And that fous ; and therefore we may be pretty well

there was no ground for any ſuch diſtinction , atur'd , that in common .Prudence they would
appears from the Sardican Council, where the have declined it.
Pope's Juriſdiction is enlarg’d , and a new From what has been obſerv'd , it appear's

Right of Appeal granted ; which , were there ſufficiently, that the Biſhop of Rome liad no
raite any ſuch thing as a prior Supremacy, had been Pretence for receiving Appeals , beyond the
an Affront to Grant, and great Weakneſs to Suburbicary Provinces, prior to the Council of the deciſion of
2
accept it. Sardica, the laſt Reſort, in the ſtanding and the fixth Coun
A farther Ar Farther , another Argument againſt the ordinary Method of Proceeding, being ſettled thage, against
ir
en Pope's Supremacy , may be drawn from the in a Provincial Council : I ſay, the ſtanding the Pope's
ceiving Apre
from the pre- Conduct of thofe Eaſtern Biſhops, who ſepa- and ordinary Method of Proceeding, becauſe, peals.
tended Council rated from the Council of Sardica , and fat in Matters of Faith , or upon extraordinary
of Philippo
poli. down at Philippopoli. Theſe eighty Biſhops, Occaſions, a general Council is the higheſt Ec
in their Circular Letter to the univerſal Church , cleſiaſtical Court. That the Proceſs of Eccle
begin with their Prayers for the continuance fiaftical Juriſdiction was thus fix’d , is evident
of the old Diſcipline,that the ſtanding Rulesof from the ſenſe of the ancient Church , parti
Government, handed down to them from the cularly from the ſixth famous Council of Car
beginning of Chriſtianity, may continue in thage , conven'd in the Year of our Lord 418,
force : From hence they proceed to ſet forth and conſiſting of the Biſhops of all the African
the Crimes of Marcellus Biſhop of Ancyra , of Provinces, Aurelius Biſhop of Carthage preſiding
Athanafius, Aſclepas, & c. After this , they in the Synod. The occaſion of the Councils
complain , that Julius, and ſome other Biſhops | meeting was this : One Apiarius, a Prieſt of
of the Weſt, had receiv'd thoſe cenſur’d Bi- Sicca in Mauritania , being uncanonically or
thops to Communion : This they look'd upon dain'd, and guilty of ſeveral other Crimes of
as an intollerable Novelty, and a notorious vi- a higher Nature, was degraded by his Bi
olation of the Laws of the Church. For this ſhop Urbanus, which Sentence was afterwards
reaſon they ſpeak with a great Air of Autho- confirm'd by a Provincial Synod. Apiarius
rity, and aſſuming the Character of a Comcil, lying under this Cenfure , ſet ſail for Rome,
expreſly command the Biſhops all Chriſtendom and complains to Zozimus. Upon this appli
over ; their words are, Ex aperto Mandamıs, cation, the Pope preſently reſtores him to his
no firmiter Injungentes could riſe higher ; they degree, and diſpatching his Legates into Africk,
exprefly command , I ſay , that no part of gives them Inſtructions to ſee him put in his
Chriſtendom ſhould coinmunicate with Hofius, former Poſt, and to infiſt upon the Right of
1
Athanafius , Marcellus, JULIUS , & c. nor the Roman See, for receiving Appeals : And if
have any religious Intercourſe , either with this branch of Juriſdiction ſhould be que

them, or their Adherents . Here we ſee the ftion'd , they were to juſtify the Practice by
eighty Biſhops at Philippopoli,make no difficulty the Authority of the Council of Nice. The
in Concil this
Labbe. Tom.2,. to excommunicate the Bishop of Rome ( i ). African Fathers meeting in Cormeil uron
pag . 708 . But it may be faid, this Synod was no better Occaſion, examin'd the Heads of the Legate's
than a Conventicle of Arian Hereticks. But Inftructions, digeſted in Zozimus's Commoni
what of all that, though they had revolted torium . And here the Pore alledging two
F : Canons
34 Cent . IV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book I.

Canons of the Council of Nice to defend his Pri- made a voluntary Confeſſion of his Milbeha
vilege of receiving Appeals, the African Fa- viour, yet the Fathers wrote a ſharp , and re- (!) Concil.
Labbe . Tom.2 .
thers not knowing the Council miſcited , and primanding Letter to Pope Cæleftine. (1) In P. 1574 .
that theſe two Canons belong’d only to the which , after a ſhort Account of Apiariris's The Councils
remonſtrating
Comcil of Sardica, promis'd to govern them- Cafe, they earneſtly defire him , “ That, for Letter to the
ſelves by the Authorities inſiſted on by the “ the future, he would be cautious in giving Pope .
Legates, till ſuch time as they could procure ear to the Complaints of thoſe that came
fome Authentick Copies of the Councilof Nice: “ from Africk to Rome ; and by no means ad
And with this their Reſolution they acquaint- “ mit thoſe to Communion , who had been
ed Zozimus, who died ſoon after. “ excommunicated in Africk . Letting him
The Synod breaking up in Autumn, met “ know, that what they inſiſted on was no
the next Year at Carthage in the latter end of “ more, than had already been decreed by the
May, to the number of two hundred , and ſe- “ Council of Nice (m). For , as they go on , ( m ) Çao. V.
venteen African Biſhops. And here, Aurelius “ if this Council has made a Proviſion for the
Biſhop of Carthage, and Valentinus Metropo- “ Security of the Inferior Clergy, and the
litan of Numidia had the chief Seats in the “ Lnity , it may be concluded , a fortiori, that
Aſſembly : After theſe , Fanuftimus an Italian Bi- “ they deſign d to guard the Juriſdiction of
fhop, and the Pope's Legate had the third “ Biſhops ; left thoſe, who are barr'd Com
Place ; and, as for Philippus, and Aſellus, who “ munion by their own Dioceſan , ſhould be
were no more than Prieſts, they fat below all “ over haſtily, or unduely reſtor’d by his Ho
the Biſhops, notwithſtanding they came from “ lineſs. They requeſt him therefore not to
Rome, and repreſented bis Holineſs. And here , " receive their revolting Clergy, there being
after having read the Proceedings of the for- “ no Decrees of the Fathers which ſuppoſe
iner Synod, together with Zozimus's Commo- “ the Church of Africa in ſuch a State of
nitorium, and not finding the two Canons ,“ Dependency, and imperfect Authority : And
mention'd in the Pope's Letter , in any of their “ as for the Canons of the Comcil of Nice,
Copies of the Cormcil of Nice, they immediate- “ they evidently reſign the inferior Clergy,
ly diſpatch'd away their Agents into the Eaſt, “ and Suffragan Biſhops to the Juriſdiction of .
to ſearch for the moſt unqueſtionable Records “ their reſpective Metropolitans. ThisOcu
of that Council, and bring back ſome Tran- “ menical Council, ordering , with great Pru
ſcripts with them . In this Seffion, at the Re- “ dence , and Juſtice, that all Diſputes ſhould
queſt of Apiarius, there was an Order paſs’d “ be determin’d in the Places where they
to diſcharge him from the Church of Sicca, “ commenc'd, there being no reaſon to ſu
and to give him leave to exerciſe his Function " ſpect that the Aſiſtance of the Holy Ghoſt
elſewhere . At the breaking up of this Coun- “ would be wanting to any Province ; but
cil, the Proceedings were all ſubſcrib'd ; and “ that the Prieſts, and Repreſentatives of our
here , Aurelius, and Valentinus fign'd firſt ; “ Saviour would be furnith'd with ſufficient
then Fauſtinus the Biſhop- Legate ; and after « Proportions of Wiſdom , and Reſolution.
all the reſt, Philippus, and Aſellus the other “ Which Deciſion of the Nicene Fathers is
two Legates of the Pope : And the next day, “ ſtill more reaſonable ; becauſe, if the cen
there was an Account of the Proceedings tranf- “ ſur'd Perſon is diſſatisfy'd with the Sen
CC
mitted by the Legates to Pope Boniface . tence , he has the Liberty to appeal to a

About the end of this Year, the Delegates “ Provincial or General Council. This they

of the Council return'd out of the Eaſt, and “ inſiſt on as a reaſonable way of proceeding,
brought authentick, and atteſted Copies of the “ unleſs, as they continue ; any Man can be 1

Nicene Canons along with them , together with |“ ſo ſingular in his Fancy as to believe, that
the Letters of Atticus, Biſhop of Conftantino- l “ God will qualifie a ſingle Biſhop for the

ple, and Cyril, Biſhop of Alexandria. Theſe “ Functions of Juſtice, and yet deny the ſame
Tranſcripts being inſpected, there was not the “ Aſſiſtance to a whole Body met together, of
leaſt Syllable to be found that had any Refem- “ that Order. The African Fathers urge their
CC
blance with the Canons pretended by Zozi Point farther, and demand , How 'tis poſſi
mus : Upon this, the Council immediately di- " ble a Cauſe ſhould be rightly manag’d , and
ſpatch'd their Delegates , who came out of the “ Judgment duly pronounc'd in Tranſmarine,
Èuft, to Pope Boniface, with the Records they “ and remote Places ; when either through
had brought from thence. And now the Di- “ the Infirmities of Age or Sex, or ſeveral
ſpute feem'd to be fully ſatisfy’d. But Pope “ other Impediments that may happen , the
Boniface dying ſoon after, and Apiarius grow- “ Witneſſes necellary to inform the Bench can

ing reſtleſs, and reviving the Buſineſs ; Cæ- " not come ſo far, and appear in Court ? And
leſtine, who ſucceeded Boniface, wrote to the “ then , as for the Pope's ſending any Perſons
Prelates in Africk in favour of him. And " abroad with Commiſlion to examine the

now the African Fathers, or at leaſt, a Com- " Cauſe, they tell him , There's no Autho
mittee of them , conven’d the third time, Far- “ rity from any Synod to warrant ſuch a Pra
ſiinus the Pope's Legate being preſent ; and “ ctice. They give him likewiſe to under
notwithſtanding in this laſt Meeting, Apiarius “ ſtand, that the Nicene Canons produc'd by
being touch'd with remorſe of Conſcience, his Legate Fauftinus , were counterfeit.
And
 KI .
Book I. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent . IV.
35

cil. « And that the true Copies of that Council, that the one can give no Colour or Pretence
Tom.2.
“ receiy'd from St. Cyril Biſhop of Alexandria, for the other.
ncils « and Atticus Biſhop of Conſtantinople, and at Secondly, We may obſerve, That the Sar
ating “ teſted by both of 'em ; and which were af- dican Council does not place the Right of Ap
the
ter tranſmitted by their Delegates to his peals in the Pope as Head of the Church : Iii
“ Predeceſſor Boniface, had nothing of that deed, the very Grant ſuppoſes the contrary.
“ kind in ’ em . And now, towards the cloſe Thirdly, This Privilege can never juſtifie
“ of the Letter, the African Fathers exert the drawing Cauſes to Rome by way of Ap
« their Character, and Riſe in their Language peal; becauſe, the Cauſe is ſtill to be heard
upon the Pope, poſitively forbidding him in the Province by the Neighbouring Bi
" to ſend any of his Clergy to intermeddle in ſhops ( n ). In ſhort, in the Sardican Council, (n) Can
Conci .5..com
l.Tom
" the Affairs of their Country, at the In- the Pope could do no more thon grant a new p.630.
* Quibuſq; Pe- “ ſtance of any Perſon whatſoever * For Hearing. And here, he had not the Liberty
tentibus nolite
mittere, nolite “ ſuch Attempts would be altogether foreign , to aſſign what Judges he pleas’d , but was tied
concedere.
" and uneccleſiaſtical, and would bring in a to nominate the Biſhops of the Province, where
“ fort of Pagan Pride into the Church of the Cauſe was firſt depending. ' Tis true, he
“ Chriſt, which ſo ſtrongly recommends the was authoriz'd to ſend two or three to repre
“ Practice of an humble , and unpretending ſent him if he thought fit, and join 'em in
« Behaviour. And thus , after ſome few Commiſſion with the reſt ; but then his Le
“ Lines ; they call the Pope Brother, and gates could over-rule nothing ; they could
<< take their Leave. ſway no farther than by their Votes ; for the
And thus, this celebrated Council of Car- Sentence was to be govern'd by the Majority:
thage was finiſh'd at three Meetings. Now this is wonderfully ſhort of Supremacy,
And here, if 'tis demanded, why the Afri- and Sovereign Power.
can Fathers were ſo earneſt againſt Appeals to Fourthly, The Proceedings of the Sardican
Rome, ſince this Privilege had been granted Council are not allof 'em unexceptionable, nor
that See by the Council of Sardica ? To this it juſtifiable by the Rules of the Church ; parti
may be anſwer'd ; Firſt, That the Canons of cularly , their receiving Marcellus to Commu
Sardica give the Liberty of appealing to none nion : For not only tie Eaſtern Biſhops, in
but a Biſhop, whereas Apiarius, being no more their Synodical Epiſile , affirm him condemn'd
than a Prieſt, was not within the favour of for Hereſie, by the Comcil of Conſtantino
the Council. But Secondly, To reply more ple (m), held in the Reign of Conſtantine ; and (0) Concil.
fully, the Sardican Fatherswere only a Provin- that Protogenes of Sardica, and others of the p.
Labb . Tom . .
700.
cial Council,and therefore the African Churches Council had fubfcribd his Condemnation. Mar
did , by no means think themſelves bound by cellus is not only thus cenſur'd by the Biſhops
their Regulation . of Philippopoli ; but Athanaſius himſelf after
An Obje& ion But here it may be urg'd, That ſince the wards condemn'd him ( o ) : And St. Bafil (p) Sulpic.
from Bri Sever.lib.2.
ith Bishops Britiſh Biſhops were preſent at the Comcil of blames the Church of Rome for receiving him
being at the Sardica, the britiſt Churches were bound to to Communion ; and, which is more, Baro
Council of Sant obſerve the Canons of it ; and Appeals to the nius confeſſes , that this Buſineſs was much
.
Biſhop of Rome being eſtabliſh'd there, they complain’d of, by Catholicks of great Chara
were then brought under his Juriſdiction, as ater, and brought a Blemiſh upon the Coun
Patriarch of the Weſtern Churches. cil (9 ) ( 9) Baron .
A. D. 347.
In anſwer to this, beſides what has been Fifthly, The Decrees of this Council were n.61. Balik
faid already, I obſerve ; Firſt, not univerſally receiv'd ; as appears plainly Ep. 32 .
That this Allowance of Appeals to the See by the Conteſt between the Biſhops of Rome
of Rome, was granted upon a particular Emer- and Africk about Appeals, already mention'd ;
gency, moſt probably becauſe Pope Julius was and here, it can't be objected, that the Afri
Orthodox, ſtood firm to the Nicene Faith , and can Biſhops had none to repreſent 'em ; for

was a Friend to Athanaſius, whereas many of Baronius owns Gratus Biſhop of Carthage was
the Eaſtern Biſhops, and particularly the Em- preſent at the Council (») : And in one of the (1) Barón.
A D. 347
peror Conſtantius, to whom Athanafius, as Bi- Liſts of the Subſcriptions, Gratis, and a great n . 55.
ſhop of Alexandria, was a Subje £ t, was inclind many more African Biſhops are mention’d , ei
to Arianiſm ; inſomuch that the Sardican Ca- ther as Subſcribers or Approvers of the Sy
nons about appealing to Rome, ſeem'd to be nod (s). Now, notwithſtanding the African ( s ) Concil.
fram'd on purpoſe to do Juſtice to Athanafius:
Churches were not unrepreſented at Sardica ; Tom , 2 .
p . 672 .
Now ſuch an Authority being given by a Pro- yet 'tis evident, the Fathers of the ſixth Coun
vincial Council upon Preſent, and particular cil of Carthage did not look upon themſelves
Circumſtances, cannot be binding to Poſte- bound by the Canons ; but ſtood ſtiftly in de
rity ; eſpecially when that limited Authority fence of their own Independency, and over
is alter'd in the Ground, and overſtretch'd in ruld the pretence of appealing to the See of
the Practice, when 'tis challeng’d for an Ab- Rome : Neither indeed , did the Pope infif
ſolute and Supreme Power, founded upon a upon the Authority of the Council of Sardica ,
Divine Right, and not upon the Act of the but on that of Nice, to juſtifie his Plea. Now,
Council. For, in this caſe, the Claim is fo fince the African Churches were not tied by
much over -ſtrain’d, and the difference ſo great, the Canons of Sardica, notwithſtanding they
F2 had
 36 Cent . IV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Воок І.

had Biſhops concern'd there ; why ſhould the termin'd the Cauſe in favour of the Biſhops of
conſequence hold ſtronger upon other remote Cyprus, and decreed 'em a Security for the fu
Churches ? Why ſhould the Britiſh Chriſtians ture, proceeds thus ; sò de curò výj én 70s ännan
be in a greater condition of Servitude than διοικήσεων και την απανταχά επαρχιων αραφυλαχθή
thoſe of Africk ? Why ſhould the repreſenta- oélai, & c. (w ). “ And the ſame Regulation (w) Can. 8.
tion of their Biſhops draw 'em to a Depend- “ ſhall be obſerv'd in all other Provinces ,
ence upon Rome, and take 'em in worſe Cir- “ viz . That no Biſhop ſhall exerciſe any Ju
cumſtances than other places, repreſented at “ rifdi& on in a foreign Province, which has
ca, no leſs than themſelves ? The rea - 1 " not been under the Government of his Pre
ſon of the lender Authority of the Sardican “ deceilors from the firſt planting of Chriſti
Canons , ſeems to be this ; There was a de- “ anity. And if any Prelate ſhall make any
ſign, 'tis true, for a General Council, but the “ forceable ſeizure, he ſhall be oblig'd to de
Eaſtern and Weſtern Biſhops diſagreeing about “ fiſt from the Invaſion, that the Conſtituti
the Preliminaries, and refuſing to ſitwith each “ ons of the Church may not be violated, nor
other, there was little or no regard pay'd to “ any Eccleſiaſtical Pretence be made a cover
what was done by either Diviſion. So little for worldly Ambition ; that the Liberties
notice was taken of their Proceedings, that |“ of Chriſtendom may not be ſwallow'd up |
St. Auguſtin kvew of no other than the Coun by degrees, which our Lord Jeſus Chrift,
(* ) Contra cil of the Eaſtern Biſhops ( t ). Indeed the “ the Redeemer of all Mankind, has purchas'd
Creſc. C. 34. calling of Councils was ſo common at this " for us at the Price of his own Elood . ' Tis
time, upon the Arian Controverſy ; and the " therefore decreed by the holy Oecumenical .
depoſition of Biſhops of one ſide, and the o- " Council , that the original Rights , which
ther , were ſo frequent , that the remoter ery Province has enjoy'd from the begin
Churches concern’d themſelves little in what “ ning, ſhall be ſecur’d to them entire, and
paſs’d amongſt ' em . And thus the Sardiian “ undiminith'd, according to the courſe of an
Council having ſo little Reputation in the “ cient Cuſtom ; and that every Metropolitan
World , the See of Rome did not think it pro “ ſhall be allow'd a Copy of the Acts of the
per to inſiſt upon that Authority, but endea- “ Council, dic.
vour'd to paſs their Detrees upon the African Now the Britiſh Ciburches being in no cir
Fathers for the Nicene Canons . cumſtances of ſubjection to the Biſhop of Rome
Laſtly, The Council of Sardica, as we have till long after this time
, as will be farther
ſeen, gives the Biſhop of Ronne no more pow - thewn afterwards. The caſe, I ſay, ſtanding
er than the re-hearing the Complaint of a Bi- thus, their Liberties are effectually ſecur’d by
ſhop, which does not amount to near the Pri- the General Council of Epheſus, and all future
vikege of even a Patriarchal Juriſdiction : For attempts of Encroachment barr’d, and declar'd
hete, notwithſtanding this Concellion , the o- nullities.
ther Churches of Chriſtendom had the Regu I hope theſe Remarks upon the Councils will
lation of Worſhip , and Diſcipline , the Go- not ſeem foreign or unfeaſonable ; for he that
vernment of their Clergy, and People ; and, | deſigns the Hiſtory of a Church, ought to de
in ſhort, the whole Eccleſiaſtical Legiſlature fend her Government, diſentangle her Claim ,
left 'em entire. To which we may add , that and ſet her Privileges in a true light . !
if there was a good underſtanding amongſt all To go on with the courſe of the Hiſtory :
the Biſhops of the Province, as it often hap- The next news we hear of the Condition of
pens ; if the Diſpute came to no extremity ; the Britiſh Churches, is from St. Hilary ; who
if no Biſhop was depos’d by his Com -Provinci- being baniſh'd into Phrygia by the Emperor
als, or if he acquieſc'd in the Sentence, and Confiantius
, publiſh'd hisBook de Synodis there,
refus’d to complain : In all theſe caſes, the in the Year of our Lord 358. In the begin- An. Dəm.358.
Pope was ſhut out, and had no liberty to in- ning of this Book, be ſalutes the Eibops of St Hilary or
terpoſe, even by the Sardican Canons. Britain among the reſt of the Prelates of Chri- cith Bijbrops.
The Liberties To proceed ; This independency of Provin- ſtendom , and complains a little, that the di
Det er ligendbeces was farther ſecur'd againſt the Encroach -Stance of Place, and the diſadvantages of bis
Council of ment of the greater Sees,by the General Conmn- "Baniſhment had barr'd bim the ſatisfaciion of
Epheſus.
ru ) Concil. cil of Epheſus (1 ). Where upon the Complaint receiving frequent Letters from’em . After tisis
Labb. Tom . 3 . of the Biſhops of Cyprus, againſt the encroach- Complaint, be congratulates their Orthodoxy,
p.801 . can.8 . ments of the Biſhop of Antioch ; this latter and that they had preſerv'd themſelves all along
claiming a Right to conſecrate thé Cypriot Bi- from heretical Infection. The reaſon of his ad
ſhops, and making that Illand one of the De- dreſs ſeems to be this : During the Arian Con
pendencies of his See : Upon this complaint, troverſy , a great many Chriſtians, as Sozomen
I ſay, the Biſhop of Antioch's Claim was ex- obſerves, look'd upon the word ê cócia as an
amin'd , and being found all Novelty , and unneceſſary term ( x ) ; and that the meaning ( * Secoleta
Uſurpation , it was rejected by the Council. of the Comcil of nice was fufficient, without lib.3.cap.12.
And to prevent all Invaſions of Liberty for being tyed to the Exprellion. Now, it ſeems,
the future , there was a general Canin drawn moſt of the Biſhops of Germany, Gaul, and
up in theſe words, which was to hold in all Eritain , were of this opinion ( y ) ; for this y
other Places, no leſs than in Antioch and Cy- reaſon St. Hilary addreſſes 'em in his Book , An
bricın
tiqu.itEcclef.
. c. 8.
prus ; the former part of the Canon having de-
of the that they might not only le Catholick in p. 105 .
their
 DK .
Book I. of GREAT BRITAIN, & c. CENT . IV .
37

their Belief, but conformable in their Lan- vernors of Paleſtine, to the fame purpoſe :
guage, to the Council ofNice. And here, the Terms of the Ediet are very
An. Dom . 359. The next Year there was a Council conven'd full and comprehenſive, including all ſort of
Britiſh Pre
Can. 8. lates preſent at by Conftantius, at Arimini in Italy : And here, Property, whether Perſonal, or realEſtate ( 8 ). (f ) Euleb.
the Councilof as Sulpitius Severus reports ( 2) above four Now if the Endowments of Churches had not lib. 2. cap .59.
@ Sulpir.se.hundred Weſtern Biſhops met together: All been then conſiderable, what need was there :
ver. Hiftor.
which were provided with Conveniences in of ſo many Edićts for Reſtitution ? But Con
Sacr. lib. 2. Dyet, & c. at the Emperor's Charge. But the ſtantine did not ſtop here, but went inuch far
Biſhops of Gaul, and Britain did not think it ther for the Benefit of the Church ; publiſhing
proper to be thus ſupported by the Exchequer, an Order , That in caſe the Martyrs, and Con
and choſe rather to live upon their own feſſors died without Heirs, their Eſtates, of
Pocket: Excepting, as the Hiſtorian goes on, what kind ſoever, ſhould be ſettled on the
three Biſhops out of Britain, whoſe Circum- Churches ( ). And after this , about four (2) Eufeb.vir.

ſtances were particularly narrow ; theſe Pre- Years before the Council of Nice, he ſet forth lib. 2. cap .35.
lates, being profer'd a Supply from their Bre- the famous Conſtitution extant in the Tbeo
( b ) Cod.
thren, thought it more convenient to be ſub- dofian Code (b) ; by which, All Perſons are Theod. 16.
fifted by the Emperor , than be burthenſome left at Liberty to bequeath what they thought Tit. 2.1.46
to a few of their own Order . fit by Will, to the Catholick Churches of Chri
Why the Britiſh
And here it may be enquired , how the Bri- ſtians
. And this, as Gothofred obſerves, was
Bipops mere tiſh Biſhops came to be ſo poor above the reſt; the true Donation of Conſtantine. For by the
furniſhid at the I ſay above the reſt, who were not only in a favour of this Law, Wealth flow'd a -main in
Council
minum . of Ari- Condition to ſupport themſelves, but to fur- to the Church , and eſpecially at Rome.
niſh their Brethren. What became of all the We need not wonder then to find ſo many

Endowments of the Britiſh Churches by King
Lucius ? Does not Geoffrey of Monmouth, in
( ) Galf.Mon.his Britiſh Hiſtory, tells us ( a ), That King
lib . 2. cap. 2. Lucius not only granted all the Lands, belong-
ing to the Heathen Temples, to the Churches
built by him ; but likewiſe made a great Addi-
tion from his own Patrimonial Revenue.
of our Monkiſh Hiſtorians go on with the
ſame Relation ; but then Geoffrey of Mon-
mouth is their Voucher, whole Authority is
of the Biſhops at Ariminum , refuſe the Empe
ror's Allowance, having a fufficient Church
Revenue to ſupport themſelves. But it ſeems
the Britiſh Bithops had not ſo good a Purſe as
the reſt : The reaſon of which Diſadvantage
was probably occaſion'd by Conſtantine's draw
Moſt ing all the Wealth and Trade Eaſtward, by
his removing to Conſtantinople : And beſides,
this Country having been haraſs’d with Wars
for a long time together, may well be fup

not great. But notwithſtanding Geoffrey's Ro- pos’d to be impoveriſh'd upon that ſcore (i). ( ) Amm.
mantick way of writing, it ſeems ſomewhat But notwithſtanding the Britiſh Bithops Marcellia,
lib. 20. cip. I.
ftrange that the Britiſh Biſhops ſhould be ſo might not be ſo wealthy, they were no leſs
low in their Circumſtances, fince Liberius, in Orthodox than the reſt ; and kept clear of the
Conſtantius's Preſence, told Epictetus , an A- Arian Hereſie through the whole Reign of
rian Biſhop , That the Churches were able to Conſtantius, and his Succeffor Julian ; as ap
defray the Expencesof their Biſhops in going to pears by the Letter addreſs’d to the Emperor
Councils, without the Conveniences of travel- Jovian , by Athanafius, and the other of the
(% ) Baron .
A. D. 355. ling, allow'd by the Emperor ( b ). Farther, Biſhops of Egypt, Libya, & c. where, mention
n. 52. That the Churches had Revenues ſettled upon ing the Faith, eſtabliſh'd by the Council of
them before Conſtantine's time, appears by fe- Nice, they let the Emperor know, That the
veral Imperial Ediets : Firſt, By the Edie of Churches, all the World over ,particularly, thoſe
Maximin, not only Houſes, but the Lands of Spain , Britain , Gaul, &c. were unanimous
which belong'd to the Cləriſtians, whether ſeizd for this Form (k ). ( 1) Athan .
Toin.i.p.309.
into the Emperor'sbands , or in the Poffellion of But not long after,the
ArianHereſie gain’d Edic.comelia.
any City, let the Title be never ſo much aliena- ground and ſpread into all Quarters. Thus Theodor.lib.4.
ted or transferr’d, are all commanded to be re- Bede tells us, “ The Churches were undi- Hift. Ecclef .

( ) Eufeb.Ec-
clef. Hift. Stord (c) . And that this Order does not re- 1" ſturb'd from the Dioclefian Perſecution when the A
downwards,
lib . 9. cap. 10. late to private Eſtates, but to the publick En- “ downwards , till the Aria
Ariann Diſt raction ap- probablyvezeld
Diſtraction
dowment of their Churches , is evident , by “ pear’d : Which making a ſurprizing Progreſs Eritain.
the following. Edict of Conſtantine , and Lici- “ in every Country , reach'd this Illand at
nius ; which, in the firſt place, orders all their “ laſt, and ſhed its Poyſon (1). This Ac- (1) Bedc lib. i .
Churches to be reſtor’d ; and then ' tis added , “ count, Bede ſeems to have tranſcrib'd from cap. 8.
16
becauſe the Chriſtians are well known, not only Gildas, who tells us, the Churches held a
to have thoſe Places, where they meet together, “ perfect good Correſpondence with each
but others alſo which belong to their BŐDT ; “ other till the Arian Diftemper croſs’d the
that is, their Churches : Theſe are commanded « Ocean , and was brought in upon ’em : By
« which Infection the Britains were the more
( d) Eufeb . Ec likewiſe to be return d'em , without any diſpute
cleſ. Hiſt.
or delay ( d ). This Order is back'd by ano- " eaſily ſeiz'd through the Curioſity of their
lib . 10.cap. s . ther Édiềt of Conſtantine to Anulinus (e ) ; Temper, and their Inclination for Novelty
Mort.Perfec. where, Houſes, Gardens, or whatſoever Eſtates “ and Change (m ). (m) Gidas
Hiftor . p. 12.
cap. 48.
(e ) Eufeb . they had, are exprelly mention'd. Ther's ano This Unhappineſs in their Belief ſeems to
ibid .
ther Law of Conſtantine, directed to the Go- have begun in the Reign of Gratian, who had
Britain,
 38 Cent. IV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book I.

Britain, Gaul, and Spain, for his Dominions. run and deſtroy'd all Britnin, killd Nectari
This Emperor publiſh'd a Toleration in the dius the Count or Intendant of the Sea -Coaſt,
Year of our Lord 383, only with an Excep- and ſurpriz'd Buchobaudes, Duke of Britain,
tion of the Photinians, Manichæans
, and Eu- and General of the Emperor's Forces ( P ) ; Marcei .lib.26.
(9) Uſher Bri- nomians (1 ). Now this Liberty of almoſt all who, upon the News of theſe Misfortunes, cap. 1. &
tan .Ecclef. Perſuaſions in Religion , might probably give diſpatch'd away Severus, and afterwards Jori- lib. 27. cap. ? .
cap. 8.p.106. the occaſion of ſpreading Arianiſm in Bri- nus, to put a ftop to the Enemy, but all to 10
tain . purpoſe.
The State of The Affairs of Britain requiring a greater
And now, a ſhort View of the Civil Go
the Civil Go.
vernmentofovernment of Britain, may not be unfeaſona- Reinforcement, Valentinian at laſt pitch'd up
Britain,
Conſt from
antiu s to ble : After the Death of Magnentius, already on Theodofius for the Expedition. This Ge
Gratian. mention'd, the Empire fell wholly to Conſtan- neral, being a Perſon of great Courage, and
tius, who gave the Government of Britain to Experience, and furniſh'd with a Body of good
Martinus. This Vice-Roy, being offended at Troops, had better Succeſs in the Buſineſs:
the Inhumanity of Paulus Catena, who was For after having landed at Riclsboruwe, and
ſent to enquire into the Accomplices of Mag- march'd to London, he detachd his Army into
nentius, which Office he manag'd with unrea- ſeveral Diviſions, and falling upon the Ene
ſonable Rigour, informing againſt the Inno- my, who minded Plunder more than Military
cent, as well as the Guilty, obliging ' em to Diſcipline, gave 'em a Defeat, and recover a
purchaſe their Peace, and bribe him to ſtop the Priſoners, and whatever elſe they had ta
the Proſecution. Martinus being concern'd ken from the Country. All which, Theodo
for thoſe who were ill us’d, interceded with \ fius return'd to their right Owners, excepting
Prulus, and deſir'd him to deſiſt from ſome of a ſmall part for the Refreſhment, and encou

his Impeachments; letting him know , that if raging his Troops. And having made a tri
he gave the People fo much trouble, he would umphant Entry into London, he proclaim'd an

quit the Iland. Paulus being apprehenſive Indemnity to ſuch as had deſerted : Upon
Martinus might be as good as his word, brought which, moſt of ' ein return’d under the Roman
him into the Liſt of the Conſpiracy , and mov'd Government. However, the Enemy continu
that he might be ſeiz’d, and guarded off to ing very numerous, being patch'd into a Con
the Emperor. The Vice-Roy, being enrag'd federacy of ſeveralNations, and diſtreſſing the
at this Affront, immediately drew , with a de- Country with ſeveral Parties, he ſent for Ci 1
ſign to diſpatch Paulus, but miſſing his Paſs, vilis, a Perſon of great Probity, and Abilities, i
plung’d his Sword into his own Breaſt, and fo and made him his Deputy Governor, advan
died . cing one Dulcitius, an eminent Officer, to the
In the Year of our Lord 355 , Julian the Quality of Duke. 1
Apoſtate was made Caſar by Conftantius, and Theodoſius being thus ſuccesful againſt the Theodoſius's
the Government of Gaul, Britain , & c.aſiign'd barbarous Nations, employ'd himſelf in re - Succeſs in the
him . This Prince, who had his Reſidence at pairing the Forts, and Towns which had ſuf- Bricain .
Paris, receiving News of the Irruption of the fer'd Damage, and providing for the Quiet of
Scots, and Picts into Britain, ſent Lupicinus the Country . While he was thus concern'd
to put a ſtop to their Ravages, and ſettle the for the Intereſt of his Government, one Valen
( Amm . Country . Lupicinus, marching with an tinus a Pannonian, a Man of an ambitious
Marcell.lib.206 Army to Bologne, embark'd his Men , and ar- Temper , who was banith'd into Britain ; this
cip. I.
riv'd at Richborowe near Sandwich, in Kent. Man , with ſome other Exiles, and Soldiers,
From hence he continued his March to Lon- hoping to riſe upon Theodofius's Ruine , attem

don , where he fix'd his Quarters for ſome pted to take away his Life : But the Plot be
time, that he might be in a better Poſture to ing diſcover'd , Valentinus, with ſome of the
profecute his Enterprize. moſt forward in the Conſpiracy, were put in
Not long after, Julian rebell’d upon Con- to Duke Dulcitius's hands for Execution : The
ftantius, which latter died in his Expedition reſt were unproſecuted by Theodofius, not
againſt the Revolt, in the Year of our Lord thinking it proper to make too ſtrict an En
362, leaving the Empire to Julian by Will, quiry into fucli a formidable Conſpiracy , for
notwithſtanding his Perfidiouſneſs, and Ingra- fear it might grow worſe by making the Cri
titude. minals deſperate ( 9 ). ( 9 ) Amin .
The ſucceeding Reigns of Julian, and Jo After this, he proceeds in the Settlement, Marcel.
l lib.28.
vian, being but thort, we meet with little re- and Security of the Iſland ; ſtrengthens the cap. 27.
markable in Britain. Fortifications, and puts ſufficient Gariſons in
After the Death of Jovian, Valentinian was to Places confining upon the Enemy. And
elected Einperor, who took his Brother Valens thus, having recover'd that part of the Pro
into a Partnerſhip of the Government, aſſign- vince which was ſeiz'd, he brought it under
ing him the Eaſtern Provinces for his Domi- | the former Regulations ; giving it the Name
nions. This Valentinian, who reſery'd the of Valentia froin the Emperor Valentinian (w ). (1) Amm .
Weſtern Diviſion for himſelf, while he was Theodofius having manag’d to this Advan- Marcell.itil.

making his Progreſs from Amiens to Treves, tage, being recalld , and well receiv'd by the
receiv'd a diſmal Account, that the Piets, Emperor Valentinian ; was ſucceeded by one
Scots, Attacots, and Franks, had almoſt over- Froamarius, King of the Buſinobantes, or Inha
bitants
 ( I.
Book I. of GREA BRITA , &c. Cent . IV .
T IN 39 .

bitants of the Country of Weiſbaden , upon ſway'd by Compaſion, immediately ſtruck off
the Rhine. This Froamarius had the Govern- Maximus's Head.

om. ment of Britain given him, about the Year of About this time, travelling to Jeruſalem , to Pilgrimages to
ib.26. ( s ) Amm.
Marcell. l. 29. our Lord 374 ( s ). viſit the holy Places , was very cuſtomary ; Jerufalem
quent. fros.
2
C. go Upon the death of the Emperor Valentini- Gregory Niſſén has a Tract upon this Subject.
Ep. 7.
j an, Gratian, his eldeſt Son by Severa, fuc- And St. Jerome, in his thirteenth Epiſtle to
ceeded him . This young Prince , by the Paulinus, gives us hisOpinion of thispractice.

Advice of the Council, and Approbation of the One may find the way to Heaven , ſays he ,
Army, took his half Brother, Valentinian the with the ſame enſe in Britain, as at Jeruſalem :
Younger, into the Partnerſhip of the Govern- For the Kingdom of God is within ye. Neither
ment. Anthony nor any of the numerous body of
And the Affairs of the Empire growing Monks of Egypt, Meſopotamia, Pontus , Cap
more and more perplex'd , by the Invaſion padocia , and Armenia , ever ſaw Jeruſaleın ,
of the Goths, and other barbarous People ‫;ز‬ and yet the Gate of Paradiſe ſtands open to
Gratian was glad to project for a more ' em, witbout taking their Journey through this
ſerviceable Expedient ; and not thinking City. St. Hilarion , though he was born, and
himſelf big enough for the Adminiſtrati- | liv'd in Paleſtine, was never but one Day at Je
on , advanc'd Theodofius to a ſhare with him ruſalem ; and by managing himſelf in this man
in the Empire . He was Son to that Theodofius, ner, he took care neither to put a negleki zipon
who had acquitted himſelf ſo honourably in the holy Places, when they were ſo near kim ,
( t) Amm. Britain (t ). nor yet to confine the Blefings, and Prote &tion
Marcel. 1. 30.
c . 12. Zozim . Gratian being a Prince of an eaſy Temper, of Providence to a ſingle ſpot of Ground:
1.4. and too much governd by Flattery, entertain'd And that our Country -men, the Britains,
ſome renegado Alans in his Service , and pre- usd to travel to Jeruſalem with the reft of
fer'd 'em to the higheſt Poſts of Honour and Chriſtendom , appearsboth from Palladius and
Truſt. The Emperor's native Troops finding from St. Jerome.Palladius mentioning the no
themſelves thus overlook’d, began to remon- ble Hoſpitality of Melania, who us'd to enter
ſtrate, and Mutiny. Things being in this dif- tain thoſe Strangers at Jeruſalem , that came
poſition towards a Revolt , Maximus a Spani- thither upon the Motives of Religion : “ 'Tis
ard, and an Officer in the Army in Britain , “ not my Buſineſs alone, ſays he, to record
repining at the advancement of his Country- “ the Chriſtian Generoſity of this Lady. The
man Theodofius, and looking upon himſelf neg Perſians, Britains, and almoſt all Countries
lected, heighten'd the diſcontent of the Troops, being witneſſes, and ſharers in her Bounty :
and puſh'd the Sedition ſo far, as to get himſelf “ For indeed every quarter of almoſt the
proclaim'd Emperor. “ whole Univerſe was oblig'd by her ( Z ). ( ) Pallad.
Hist. Lauriac.
's This Rebellion of Maximus breaking out And St. Jerome, ſpeaking of theſe Pilgri cap . 118 .

about the Year of our Lord 383 , is mention'd mages ( a), tells us, “ That the Britains, tho’ ( a ) Hieron .
if
( u ) Gildas. by Gildas (u ), who laſhes him for his Uſur- “ divided from the reſt of the World , when Tom.i. ep.17.
Hiſtor. p. 12. pation , and ſalutes him very freely in the Religion gains the Aſcendant, quit their
language of his Character. Sulpitius Seve- “ Weſtern Sun, and go in queſt of a Climate ,
(Dia
mol.2
) Sulpit.
. c. 7. rus (w ) ſpeaks very civilly of him , owns him which they know nothing of, unleſs by Re
to be a Perſon of great Abilities, Courage, and “ port, and the Hiſtory of the Bible. And a lit
Regularity, and had it not been for his inva- a tle after, ſpeaking more in general, he adds,
CC
ſion of the Throne, he had deſerv'd the com Strangers, ſays he, from all Parts, frequent

mendation of an excellent Prince. Bede like
wiſe mentioning this Maximus , calls him a
ſtout, and unexceptionable Perſon, as to the
main of his Behaviour,; and that he had de
ſerv'd the Iinperial Purple , had he not made
his way to it by Perfidiouſneſs , and Trea-
(x) Bede, l. 1. fon ( x ). This Uſurper being ſupported by
C. 9.
the Revolt of the Troops, he paſs’d over into
Gaul , and purſuing the Emperor Gratian, by
his Maſter of the Horſe, Andragathius,
him murther'd at Sigiſounzım or Semandria in
Servia .
“ theſe Places , and ſhow us the particular
“ Vertues of their Country , and Improvement.
“ Their Language is different, but their Re
ligion is the ſame. This conſent in Religi
on , mentiou'd by St. Jerome, in which the
Britains were likewiſeunanimous,refers chiefly
to the Catholick Church, and not to the par
ticular See of Rome : For here, as we may
learn from that Father, was no ſuch fingula
got rity of Privilege , nor any neceſſary Center of
Communion : For in his Epiſtle to Eva
grius, he gives us to underſtand , « That the

Being thus ſucceſsful againſt Gratian , he “ Churches of Gaul, britain, Perfia , Africa,
turn'd his Arms.upon Valentinian, and expelld " the Indies, and all the barbarous Nations,
him Italy. Valentinian retreated to Theodo- “ worſhip the fame Chriſt, and are govern'd
fius, who was ſucceſsful againſt the Ufurper, “ by the ſame ſtandard of Faith . Neither is
and defeated him, and his Brother Marcelli- “ the Church of the City of Rome ſuppos’d to
( y ) Zofim . nus in two pitch'd Battels ( ). And thus, be different from the reſt of Chriſtendom .

A. : Maximus, after five Years uſurpation, was ta- « However , if Authority is inſiſted on , Orbis
P: 570 . ken at Aquileia , brought in Chains to the Em- “ major eft Urbe ; the reſt of the Chriſtian
An.Dom.388.peror Theodofius ; and the Troops being ap- “ World is preferable to the Town of Rome.
The ufurperin. prehenſive that the Emperor might be over- " And wherever a Biſhop is fix'd, whether at
“ Rome,
 40 Cent . V. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Воок І.

Rome, or Engubium, at Conſtantinople , Rhe- 1" thirteen Years. In this Prince's Reign , Pe
gium , or Alexandria. The Character, and lagius, a Britain, began to ſpread his pe- The Hereſy of
Dignity of the Office is the fame. “ ſtilent Hereſy againſt the Doctrine of Grace Pelagius.
As for the Britains, they us’d to travel to “ and supernatural Alliſtance. He was ſe
fee Rome , according to the Cuſtom of o “ conded by Julianus of Campania, an anibi
ther Provinces : And from thence falling “ tious Man , and who thought himſelf mor
16
down the Tyber, ſet ſail for the Holy Land ; “ tally diſoblig’d by the loſs of a Bishoprick.
and from thence paſs’d into Syria , to make a “ St. Auguſtin , and the reſt of the Catholick
Viſit to the famous Simeon Stylites. Thus “ Fathers , appear'd vigorouſly againſt this
Theodoret, who wrote the Life of this holy dangerous Novelty : However , their an
( )Theodor.in Man, informs us ( b), ' “ There came a great “ ſwers were not ſucceſsful enough to ſilence
Philotheo, five
SS . Patrum. many ( ſays he ) to pay their Reſpects to “ Pelagius, and his Adherents : But on the
Hift. cap .26. “ this celebrated Hermite, from the remoteſt “ other hand , the diſtraction ſeem'd to riſe
parts of the Weſt ; from Spain , Gaul , and “ upon oppoſition, and gain ground, by being
c from Britain. “ confuted and expos'd. This Pelagines is ſaid
Vſurpation fa And here it may not be improper to ob- “ to be born in Wales (i ), and that his name, (i) Polydor,

taics. ferve, that the Britain's taking part with the “ in the Britiſh Language was Morgan, which hint. lib .3.
uſurpation of Maximus, prov'd fatal to 'em ; ſignifies Sen- born, from whence he had his

for, as Gild.s takes notice , the Army that im “ Latin name Pelagius. He was likewiſe a
bark'd with Maximus, never return'd : And “ Monk by Profeſſion, as we may learn from
An.Dom.393. thus the Inand being exhauſted, and disfur- 1 “ the Teſtimonies of St. Auſtin , and the Acts of
( ) .
nilh'd with Troops, and unpractis'd in the ex “ the Paleſtine Synod ( k ) , from St. Chryfo- deGeltis Pa
erciſes of War , was inade a prey, and mile- “ ſtome ( 1 ), Iſidor. Hiſpalenſis ( m ), and Plo- leitin.cap.14,
rably harraſs’d ,and oppreſs’d, for ſeveral Years, “ tius (n) , not to mention ſeveral others. This 19, 20, 33,25 .
by the Scots and Picts . Theſe outlandiſh Na- / " Pelagius wrote ſeveral Books, before he ap- ad Olympiad.
tions taking advantage of the Opportunity, in- “ pear'd particularly three con- Savil
a Heretick , epift.15.
. edit.
vaded the Country , the firſt from the North cerning the Doctrine of the Trinity ). (m ) Iridor.
weſt, and the latter, from the northern Quar As to the time when this Herefy broke out, Hilpal . Origin.
( c ) Gildas. ter ( o ). Hiſtorians are not agreed. Johannes Major ( P) (n) Phut. Bib
Hiſt. pag. 12 . Before we take leave of Maximis's Memo- dates it from the Year of our Lord 394 ; but lioch.num.5 3.

ry, it may not be amiſs to take notice of his the learned Primate Uſher proves it appear'd Catalog,wird
pretended ſettling Colonies of Britiſh Troops later , from the Authorities of St. Arrguſtin, luft . cap.42.
The time when
(1) Nennius. in Armorica, ſince call’d Britain in Gaul (d). and St. Chryfoftome : The latter Father men thu Hereſy ap
Hiſt , Brir .
C.23. Galfrid . The ſtory is told thus ; That Maximus ſent tioning it as a Misfortune juſt ſprung up, in pear'd .
Monemuth . for a hundred thouſand Peaſants out of Bri- one of his Epiſtles which was written from ) Major . de
Gefis Scoto
Hitt. Brisan , tain , together with thirty thouſand regular Arabiſſum in Armenia, in the Year of our Lord rum . l. 1.c.is.
15 , 16. For-" Troops, to defend the Colony : And thus, ha- ( 9) Chryfoft.
405 ( 9 ).
ad Olympiad .
dun. Scotor. ving ſtock'd Armorica with the Britiſh Nation,
. to Pelagius's Character ; he was a Per ep. 16. Ulner .
As
cap. 50. gave the Country to Conanus Meriadocus, who fon of Learning and Senſe ; had a conſider- Eritan . Ecclef.
The romantick it ſeems had ſuch an Intereſt with Dionotus able Reputation at Rome, before he diſcover'd Antiquir.

sexy of size King of Cornwall, that he not only gave him his un-orthodoxy : And St. Auguſtine himſelf way of Cha
ecventowuland
his Daughter Urſula in marriage, but likewiſe treats him with great reſpect in a Letter (w). radher of this
virgins, &c.
inade him a Preſent of eleven thouſand ſingle And that Pelagius had no ill hand at Writing , () Auguftin .
Women of Quality, and abouty ſixty thouſand we may collect , to mention nothing more, de Gettis Pa

Virgins of ordinary Rank, to ſupply the Ar- by his Letter to the Lady Demetrias : 'Twas fa Pelagii,
morican Britains with Wives. T'he greateſt written upon the Subject of Rome's being cap.27.
part of theſe young Women were caſt away , fack'd by Alaricus, King of the Goths, and ſoon
and loſt in the Tranſportation , and the re- after that fatal Misfortune. “ This diſmal
mainder were partly murther’d , and partly ta “ Calamity , ſays he, is but juſt over, and you
ken Priſoners by Guanirs King of the Huns, “ your ſelf are a Witneſs , how Rome, that
and Melga King of the Piets. This Relation , « commanded the World , was aſtoniſh'd at the
as unaccountable as it looks, is defended by “ Alarm of the Gothick Trumpet, when that
(c) Baron. in Baronius ( e), who flouriſhes upon it extream c barbarous and victorious Nation ſtorm'd her

man.Martyro- ly, and produces it as a great Curioſity. But “ Walls, and made their way through the
log.Octob.21. this legendary Narrative is ſo fully diſcover'd “ Breach : Where were then the privileges of
( F ) Brower . by Browerus ( f ), that 'tis perfectly unnecella- “ Birth , and the diſtinctions of Quality ?
in Notis ad Ve- ry to ſpend any more time about it. Indeed | “ Were not all Ranks and Degrees leveld at
nanci Fortu
nati . lib . 3 . . I had hardly ſo much as mention d it, had it ," that time, and promiſcuouſly hudled toge
not been to ſatisfy the Reader that 'twas not " ther ? Every Houſe was then a ſcene of
epigram . 8. CC
g . Miſery , and equally fill’d with Grief and
) .
Idi). Ecclef . About this time the Heretick Pelagirus be- « Confuſion : The Slave, and the Man of

& de- gan to appear in the World. Bede gives the “ Condition were in the fame Circumſtances,
patienten
inc. following account of him (b), “ In the Year “ and every where the Terror of Death , and
unleſs we may
An.Dom : 394. “ of our Lord , ſays he, 394, Arcadius, Son Slaughter was the ſame ;
( b ) Ecclef. CC
Hilt. lib. do “ of Theodofius , began his Reign with his ſay, the Fright made the greater impreſſi
Cap. 10. “ Bro the r Hon ori us , and hel d the Em pi re on upon thoſe who got the moſt by living.
2 o Now
 OK !
Book I. CENT . V. 41
of GREA BRIT , & c.
T AIN

Heres of “ Now if Fle/h and Blood has ſuch powerftius, ſhould return to Britain , to ſpread their
glus. over our Fears, and mortal Men can fright Hereſy here. For Pelagius complain'd of his
56 us to this degree, what will become of us Age, when he publiſh'd his Commentaries at
« when the Trumpet ſounds from the Sky, Rome, about the Year of our Lord 404 . And
“ and the Arch -angel ſummons us to Judg- he was certainly in the Eaſt, at the Council
« ment ? When weare not attack'd by Sword , of Diofpolis, An. Dom . 415 , from whence he
CC
or Lance, or by any thing fo feeble as a wrote Apologetical Letters to Innocent I. and
“ humane Enemy ? But when all the Terrors afterwards to Zoſimus, Biſhops of Rome ; and
( 6) Srilling
w of Nature , the Artillery of Heaven , and at laft, died ſome where in the Eaſt (b). ibid . pag. ios ,
“ the Militia , as I may ſo ſpeak , of God Al And ſince Pelagius was undoubtedly a Bri- 186.
( 1 ) Inter Au. 66 mighty, are let looſe upon us ( S ) ? tain , and made fuch an unfortunate Figure in umer Brican .
guftianas
Epiſt . 142 This Specimen may ferve to thew that Pe- the World , it may not be improper to give a quit. cap.8.
lagius was a Perſon of no heavy Imagination, thort account of ſome of his Tenents , as we pag. 1rs.
but had ſomething of Race and Spirit in his find them charg’d upon his Diſciple Caleftius
,
Pen. St. Auguſtin gives him this farther Com- by the Church of Carthage ( c ). ( c) Auguſtin.
dor. de Geit. Pale
inendation, of having the eſteem of a very pi
Anglic. fin . cap. II .
3.3. ous Man, and of being toChriſtian of no vulgar I. “ That Adam had Mortality in his Na- & de peccat.
(1) Auguſt.de Rank ( t ). And that his improvements in ture , and that whether he had ſin- orig. cap. 11 .
Geſtis Palett. Sence and Learning may be eaſily accounted “ ned, or not finned, would certainly gius's Tenerts,
cap. 22 .
for ; St. Auguſtine tells us, Pelagius liv’d very « have died .
long at Rome, and kept the be ? Company II. “ That the conſequences of Adam's Sin
ftin . (6
Pa 6 ) Auguft,de there (1) ; and ſoon after the taking of that were confin'd to his Perſon ; and that
2.14 , City by Alaricus, he ſet ſail for Africk, and " the reſt of Mankind receiv'd no dir
cap. 8.21 .
3,35 was at Carthage when the famous Conference “ advantage froin thence.
Pelagius no
iad. Monk of Ban- was held there , between the Catholicks and III. “ That the Law qualify'd for the King
dic . gor, meminter Donatiſts (w) : From Carthage he travell’d in “ dom of Heaven , and was founded up
66
Bricain . to Egypt ( x ) ; and at laſt ſettled at Jeruſa on equal promiſes with the Goſpel.

zin. (w) Auguſt. lem ( y ). From hence it appears, that though IV . “ That before the coming of our Savi-
· 5. CC our, ſome Men liv'd without Sin .
de Geſt. Pa- Pelagiuis was a Monk , yet there's no probabi
ib left. contra
lity that he ever liv’d, either under this Cha V. « That new born Infants are in the
53 . Pelag. cap.22.
d (v) Iſidor.Pe- racter, or that of an Abbot at Bangor, as our 66 ſame Condition with Adam before his
. Jufot. lib. I. Monkith Hiſtorians will have it ; which will u Fall .
2. ep. 314.
en úther.Bri- appear from theſe following Conſiderations : VI. “ That the Death , and Diſobedience
tan . Eccleſ. Firſt, Becauſe, according to the moſt learned “ of Adam , is not the neceſſary cauſe of
Antiquit. c.8.
e Dr. Stilling fleet, the Britiſh Monaſteries were “ Death to all Mankind , neither does
p. 116 .
ſomewhat of later date, being no older than “ the general Reſurrection of the dead
(2) Stilling . St. Patrick's time ( z ). And as for his being a « follow in vertue of our Saviour's Re
sy of Britiſh Monk, thoſe were callid Monks , at Rome, in 46 furrection .
Churches, Pelagius's time , who had no Office in the VII. “ That if a Man will make the moſt
6.4. p . 185.
Church , but yet retired from the common Im “ of himſelf, he may keep the Com
ployments of the World, for religious Studies “ mands of God without difficulty, and
and Devotion . Thus Garnerius confeſſes, that preſerve himſelf in a perfect ſtate of
Pelagius was no otherwiſe a Monk, than as u Innocence .

thoſe were ſo calld , who led ſtricter Lives VIII. « That rich Men , notwithſtanding

( a) Stilling. than others within - their own Houſes ( a ).
ibid.
The chief Imployment of theſe Perſons, next
to their Devotions, was the ſtudy of the Scrip
tures, as appears from St. Jerom's Epiſtles :
And here ſome Perſon of particular Eminency
us'd to inſtruct his Diſciples : This was St. fe
ron's practice at Bethlehem. This Office Ruf IX. “ That the
fmus perform’d to Pammachius , to Melania ,
and her Family. And ſo did Pelagius at
Rome, where he was not without his Scho
“ the advantage of their Baptiſm , unleſs
CG
they parted with all their Eſtate, all
“ other inſtances of Vertue would be in
CG
ſignificant to 'em ; neither could they
“ be qualify'd for the Kingdom of Hea
ven .
Grace and Aſſiſtance of
“ God is not granted for the performance
“ of every moral Act ; the liberty of the
GC
Will, and information in the Points of

lars , as appears by Caleftius, and Julianus,
whom he inſtructed very young ; and by Ti
maſius, and Jacobus, who afterwards reco
ver'd themſelves, and apply'd to St. Auguſtine.
' Twas under this Imployment that Pelagius
wrote his ſhort Commentaries on St. Paul's
Epiſtles, and his Letters to Melania, and De
“ . Duty , being ſufficient for this pur
(C
pofe.
X. « That the Grace of God is given in
proportion to our Merits.
XI. “ That none can be callid the Sons of
« God , unleſs they are perfectly without
< Sin .

metrias : But after he was charg'd with He XII. “ That our Victory over Temptation
reſy, his time was taken up in his Vindicati “ is not gain’d by God's Aſſiſtance, but
on , and for this purpoſe, he travelld to the by the Liberty of the Will ( d). ( d) Concil.
Labb . Tom.zi
places abovemention'd ; fo that, in ſhort, there's
p . 1529. Sic.
no likelyhood that either Pelagius, or Cale
G Theſe
1
 42 CENT. V. An EcCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Воок І.

Theſe heterodox Aſſertions were not only taken poſelfion bere by the Enemies of God's
objected againſt Cæleftius in Africk, but charg'd Grace. From hence fome have imagin'd, that
upon Pelagius, in the Council of Diofpolis in Caleftius at leaſt, if not Pelagius, came hither,
An. Dom.415. Paleſtine, where they were ali reçanted , and being expelld Italy, by the Intereſt of PopeCe
the contradiction of 'em acknowledgʻd by him . leftin. But the Commonitorium of Marius Mer
Upon which he was clear'd by the Council. cator, addreſs’d to Theodofius, in the Conſud
But Pelagius relarſing, and diſcovering the thip of Dionysius, and Florentiis, i . e. Ann.
inſincerity of his Recantation, was afterwards Dom. 429. makes it evident, that Calejliis re
condemnd by ſeveral Councils in Africk , and turn'd into the Eaſt, and was baniſhd from
by a Synod at Antioch. Innocent" likewiſe, Conſtentinople by the Emperor's Proclamation :
Zoſimus, and Xyftus , Popes of Rome , who From whence it follows, that Celeſtiusdid not
had been favourable to him at firſt , were , travel into theſe parts, nor do we read what
at laſt , brought over to renounce him , at became of him after the Council of Fpisefius,
the inſtance and information of the African in which he was condemn’d by two hundred
( 2) Auguſt. de Fathers ( e). ſeventy five Biſhops, as the ſame Marius Mler
peccat.Origin.
ad Bonifac. The Synod of Diofpolis, where Pelagines was cator informs us ( l). ( ! ) Stilling
lib .2. cap . 394.acquitted, conſiſted of fourteen Biſhops. But whoever were fo unhappy in tranſport- fect. Original
But
Britijl Church
in Comment. here, St. Auguſtine( f) ſeems to intimate ,that ing Pelagianiſm hither, Proſper is poſitive they es , chap. 4.

d h ipi- were Britains, and that they were very ſuc- paz. 183.
An the Council proceede with too muc prec
cap. 3. Stil
lingfieer.
tation , entring upon the deciſion of the Que- ceſsful in propagating the Hereſy. However,
tiquit. of Bri
tinh Churches, ſtion , before thoſe who impeach'd Pelagines the orthodox Party were not negligent to
con p . 185, could come up, and appear in Court. St. Je- check their Progreſs, and that they might be
c ) Retract. rome ( s ) repreſents Pelagius , as a Man of the better prepar'd to encounter their Adver

lib. 2. cap.47. Art and Myſtery ; that he endeavour'd to dive faries, they look'd out for foreign Afiiftance ;
( 8 ) Ep. ad
Ciciiphonr . out of ſight, and keep his meaning in reſerve. requeſting the Biſhops of Gaul , as Bede tells
adverf. Pelag, “ This is the only Herefy, ſays he, which is us, to ſend 'em fome Perſons of eminence to
i alham'd to own that, in Publick, which manage the conteſt. Upon this, the Gallican
they teach in Private : But then the intem- | Biſhops calld a great Council , and unani
CC
perate confidence of his Diſciples, diſcovers nouſly pitch'd upon Germanus, and Lupus for
" that which is ſecretly inſtill’d by their In- this undertaking ( in ). The matter is thus re- (m) Bede
“ ſtructors ; the Diſciples, I ſay, proclaim'd on ported by Bede, who ſeems to have tranſcrib'd Ecclef. Hiſt.
lib. 1. cap . 17 .
the Houſe-tops, what they heard in the fe- Conſtantins. By the way , this Comftantius was
“ cret Chambers. And if the Doctrine is ap- a Gallican Prieſt of Reputation , and Baro
“ prov'd, and goes down with the Audience, nius thinks, that he was afterwards preferr’d
“ the Maſter has the credit on’t : If it diſplea- to a Biſhoprick (n) : He wrote St. German's ( n ) Earon .
“ fes, the Scholar is only blam'd, and the In- Life, and particularly his Voyage into Bri- Tem . s.
An. Dom.429.
“ ſtructer lies under Covert. By theſe me- tain, addreſling this Tract to Cenſurius Biſhop
pag. 531 .
“ thods your Hereſy has gain'd ground, and of Auxerre (O). (o) Baron . ib .
entangled a great many, eſpecially thoſe About this time liv'd Faſtidius , a Britiſ Bi

“ who admire the converſation of Women , ihop : He is mention’d by Gennadius ( p ), who An,Dom.420 .
" and are confident it is impoflible for them to tells us , that he wrote a Book , De Vita Cliri- Scri Eccl,ef.
P ?pt. Catal

“ Sin , & c. As to Pelagius's Writings, they ſtiana, to one Fatalis, and another, De Vidri
are as follow . A Commentary on the Epi- tate Servanda ; and that the Doctrine was
ſtles of St. Paul , attributed to St. Jerome .
ſound , and ſuitable to his Character. Trithe
A Letter to Demetria , and ſome others (9 ) riſes in his Commendation ; ſays, (1) Trithem ,
in mius
de Script .
the laſt Tome of St. Jerome. A Confeſſion he was a Perſon very learned in the Holy Scrip
of Faith to Pope Innocent. Fragments of a tures, an admirable Preacher, and of an ex
Treatiſe, of the Power of Nature and Free - emplary Life : That he was remarkable for
Will , in St. Auguſtine. Theſe are extant. Stile and Genius , and wrote ſeveral pious
He wrote likewiſe, a Treatiſe of the Power Tracts , where he mentions the two Books
of Nature j and ſeveral Books concerning Gennadius ſpeaks of, with this ſmall difference
Free-Will , which are all loft. of intituling the firſt , De Doctrina Chriſtiana.
Pelagianiſm But notwithſtanding Pelagianiſm was con- Bale (r ) reports, that upon his being conſe ( Balcent.I
en aning in demned by ſeveral Councils
, and imperial Con- crated Biſhop, he preach'd all over Britain, cap.41.
( ) Baron. An. ftitutions (b), yet itmade its way as far North- and was, as the Tradition goes, Metropolitan
419.
Weft, as the Britiſh Churches ; being convey'd , of London . Pits ( S) ſpeaks with a more de- (0 ) De Britan.
Proſper in as Proſper informs us ( i), by one Agricola, the ciſive Air, and makes him promoted to the Script. Ætat.5.

Centro Polo Son of Severianus , a Pelagian Biſhop. It | See of London for his Merit. Archbithop
nyſ. Conf. appears by the Refiript of Valentinian . III . |Uller ( !) thinks, they had no other ground ( .
An. Dom . 425, that there were ſeveral Pela- for giving him this metropolitical Character, Eccer. Antig.
gian Biſhops in Gaul. Now the ſevere exe- | but only a different reading in Gennadius , p . 171 .
cution of the Ediet there, was probably the where he is call’d Britanniarum Epifcopus ;
occaſion of Agricola's quitting that Country, from which Bale and Pits concluded, he must
and bringing the Hereſy hither.But Agrico- be Aſchbiſhop of London , that being , as they
( u ) Profper la was not the only unfortunate Traveller for ſuppos'd , the Metropolis of Britain. But the
contra Colla- this purpoſe ; for Profper tells us ( k ), it had | Primate rather inclines to the opinion of Ber
terius,
Book
)
Boo I. of GR BRI , OC. Cen . V. 43
k EA TAI t
T N

terius, who makes York the Metropolis of Bri- | turn , he made St. Martin a viſit in Gaul, and
tain at this time ; not only becauſe it was a was receiv'd by him with great Reſpect. Be

Roman Colony , but becauſe the Prætorium, ing arriv'd in Britain , he apply'd himſelf
and Emperor's Palace was there. But theſe chiefly to the Converſion of the Southern
) Stilling. Arguments, the learned Dr.Stilling fleet ( 12) con- Piels (b) ; and was fo fucceſsful as to bring ciel
(6)Evde Ee
. Hift . ! . 3 .
Bric.Church- cludes, have not weight enough in them to dif- l ' em over to the Faith, and make 'em quit 6.4.
es. p. 195 .
prove London's being the chief Metropolis , their Idolatry. He had the Character of a
under the Roman Government: For, as he ob- Biſhop (© ), and fix'd his See at Wkitbern, or (0) Camilden.
Erit. Scotia.
ferves , every Province had its Metropolis ; Candida Caſa in Gallaway ; which place, after p. 18. Eode
and the ſuperiority of one Metropolis above the coming of the Saxons,was poſteſs’d by the i.3.C. 4.
another , depended on the Reſidence of the Engliſh , and made part of the Kingdom of
Roman Governor, call'd Vicarius Britannia- Northumberland ( d ). Here he built a Church ( d ) Ibiza
414m , And that London was the ordinary Seat of Free ſtone, which was then unuſual , and
of the Emperor's Lieutenant, he thinks may exceeded the Britiſl, ſtructures. This Church
be probably concluded from its convenient was dedicated to St. Martin's Memory , by
- Stilling
et . Original ſituation for Trade, and for ſending and re- which name the Town is alſo calld. St. Mia
tid Church ceiving diſpatches from Abroad. To fortify nian is ſaid to have conſecrated fereral Bi
- chap 4
this conjecture, this City is call’d Auguſta by ſhops, and divided the Country into Pariſhes ;
3.133.
( mo) Am. Mar- Ammianus Marcellinus ( w ), which ſhows, 'twas though ſome are of Opinion , that there was
cel. 1.27 . c.8,
28 , 3 . then the Imperial City of Britain ; no other but one Biſhop in the whole Kingdom of the
Town in the Iſland having that honourable Pitts, and that his See was at Abernethy in
diſtinction. To which we may add , the Re- Strathern. St. Ninian wrote a Comment upon
( a ) Veller.
Rer. Vindeli mark of the learned Velferus ( x ), who in the Pſalms, and made a Book of Collections of
car. l. s. forms us, that thoſe Cities that had the Title the remarkable Sentences of holy Men , as
of Auguſta, were the Capitals of the Country. Bale relates, who places his death to the Year
Now , ſince according to the general Cuſtoin of our Lord 432, in the reign of Theodofins
( e ) Ele
of the Church, the Ecclefiaftical Government the Younger (e) .
was modelld in conformity to the State , and To return to Bede, who tells us, « That Scripr. Brican,

the Dignity of Sees was regulated by the “ St. German Biſhop of Auxerre, and Lupus lliher. Brisan.
) Bede “ Biſhop of Troye , receiving the commands of p.
E.colet. An'iy.
quality and diſtinction of Cities in the Civil 350 , 351 .
ef. Hiſt.
1. Cap. 17. Liſt. From hence we may reaſonably infer , " the Church with all imaginable Inclination,

that if Faftidius was then Biſhop of Lun- immediately imbark'd , and had a Voyage Cuport peng artist
don, he was chief Metropolitan of the Britiſh 1 “ good enough till they were half way over into Britain,to
Churches. " the Channel ; when all of a ſudden , the oppoſe the Pelu
Baron. But waving any farther inquiry into the Powers of Darkneſs, who envying their en -629.
5. advantage of his Character ; his Doctrine, in “ terprize, and apprehenſive of their Succeſs,
om.429 .
31 . his Book De Vita Chriſtiana, is of late charg'd “ overcaſt the Sky, and rais'd a violentStorin .
roo . ib . ( 1 ) Hen. de with a Tincture of Pelagianiſm ( y ). But this “ The force of the Tempeſt tore the Rigging
Noris. Hift.. Cenſure, as the learned Dr. Stilling fleet ob- “ in pieces, and made the Seamen ſignify no
m.420 . c. 19
atal . ferves, is over rigorous ; the Spirit and Or- “ thing , infomuch , that the Ship growing
Eccles thodoxy of this Book being fuch , as makes the unmanageable, was driven at random , with
Commendation which Gennadius and Trithe- “ out any direction from the Helm. And
mius give him , not at all Hyperbolical. Bale “ amidſt all this danger, St. German happening
and Pits multiply this ſingle Book, or, at leaſt, “ to be tir’d with his Voyage , or over-watch
emy. this, and the other about Widow -hood , into “ ing, was fal'n alleep : And now the Tem
(2) Hift. Sco- four. And Dempſter (% ) makes him the Au- “ peſt grew more furious, and blew ſo hard ,
tor. 1. 6.
n. 530 thor of a Book , calld Chronicon Scotorum " that the Ship was almoſt under Water.

but theſe accounts are not at all to be rely'd “ Things being come to thisCriſis, 1.1.pus, and
on , Gennadius's Authority being the only good “ the other Paſſengers, awak'd the holy old
Voucher in this caſe. Man, whoſe Courage riſing in proportion
An. Dom.420 To Faftidius wemay join his Contempora- “ to the danger , addreſs’d our Saviour ; and
ry St. Ninian, a noble Britain , born in North- “ throwing a little Water out of his Hands,

2001 Wales , and very eminent for his Learning , “ in the name of the Bleſſed Trinity, exhort
and Piety. He was very remarkable , when “ ed his fellow Biſhop , and the reſt of the
but a Youth , for his Abſtinence, application Company to aſlift him with their Devotions,

an. to Books, and the extraordinary gravity of his “ and ſo they went all hands to Prayers .
5 Si Behaviour. After having carry'd the improve- “ Immediately upon this application , Hea
ment of his Education to all the advantages of “ ven interpos’d for their Relief ; the Prince
his own Country , he travell’d into Italy, and " of the Air retir'd , the rage of the Tempeſt
(2) Harpsfield.
Hift. Ecclef. went to Rome ( á), where he furniſh'd himſelf « fell, the Air was brighten'd , and the Sea
Anglic . p. 35 . with the knowledge of the Cuſtoms, and Rites “ calm'd ; and the Wind chopping about, and
of that Church. And here , his Learning, and “ blowing gently at ſtern, they were quickly
exemplary Life, made the Pope take notice of “ carry'd to the Britiſh Shore. There was a
him , who is ſaid to have ſent him back to Bri- “ great company of People gather'd together
tain , for the farther inſtruction of that Iſland, “ to receive them at their arrival ; for , it
and the neighbouring Countries. In his re “ ſeems, the evil Spirits were forc'd to prog.
G2 '" nofticate

4
 44 Cent . V. An ECCLESIASTIC
AL
HISTORY Воок І

!
“ noſticate their coming, tho ’ againſt their “ and could ſcarce command their Temper ſo
1
Will. For, being oblig'd to quit their Pof , as to forbear beating the Pelagians( f). ( f) Conftant.
" far
66
Selfion, they unwillingly confeſs’d to the This Conference was held at St. Albans, as mani. lib. 1 .
Exorciſt , That theſe celebrated Prelates | Mattheus Florilegus informs us ( & ). That Flo- cap. 19.M.S.
in Biblioch .
“ were ſhortly to come over, and that their rilegiis is in the right, ſeems probable from Coron .
16
Voyage would prove dangerousto 'em . And ſome old Parchment Records in the Church (8)Floril.Hiſt.
“ now theſe Apoſtolical Biſhops fill'd the of St. Albans, where it is ſaid, That St. Ger- ad ann.Grat.
.
CG
Illand, as it were, with their Fame, their man went into the Pulpit, and harangu'd the
(6
Preaching , and their Miracles. They People, in the Place where is ſtill a little Cha
“ omitted no opportunity of inſtructing, and pel of his remaining ( 1 ) . Beſides,
this Tra- (1 ) Cambden
Hertfor dſhire .
“ recovering the Britains ; preaching not on- dition is confirm’d by Conſtantius himſelf , who P. 293. U her
(6
ly in the Churches, but ſometimes in the tells us, That St. Alban's Tomb was open'd at Eritan. Ecclef.
CG
Fields, and High- ways : And thus , the Or- that time ( i). Germanus, ſays he, having cap. 1o . p . 176 .
" thodox were confirm’d, and thoſe miſled “ the Peliques of the Apoſtles, and ſeveral i, Conftit.
(6
acknowledg’d their Error. As for theſe “ Martyrs about him , made a Prayer ſuitable lib 1. cap. 25 .
two Reverend Prelates, their eminent San- “ to the Occaſion ; and then order'd the
city gave 'em the Luſtre and Authority of | “ Tomb to be open'd with a deſign to lodge
“ Apoſtles : Their Learning qualify'd 'em a very horourable Preſent there; think
“ for the Employment, and their Miracles | “ ing it reaſonable , that this Holy Colle
“ made the Impreſſion of their other Quali " @ion, made from ſeveral Countries, fhould
fications go much farther. Being thus “ be depoſited with others of their own kind ,
૮૮
every way furniſh'd for the Employment, " and Character : And that thoſe eminent
they carry'd the whole Country before “ Saints, whoſe Spirits dwelt together in Hea
“ them . As for the Heads of the Hereſie , | “ ven , might be Neighbours to each other in
« they kept out of the way at firſt, and like “ ſome part of their bodies upon Earth . And
“ evil and envious Spirits , lamented the Loſs “ having laid theſe venerable Remains , in
« of their Profelytes . But, at laſt, they re St. Albin's Tomb, he took away with hiin

“ collected themſelves, and reſolv'd to make “ ſome part of the Martyr's Duſt, which ſeem'd
CG a ſtand, and give Germanus, and Lupus a l “ tinctur'd with the Colour of Blood (k ). (k ) Conſtant.
vic. German .
Germanus, and “ Meeting. When they came to the Confe I have obſerved already, That the Ortho - 1. 1.c.25.M.S.
Lupus diſpute to
with the Pela rence , they were richly habited , came at - dox Britains apply'd to the Gallilan Biſhops, in Biblioth .
Sarishurienſi,
gians. “ tended with a great Train of their Party, to reinforce 'em againſt the Pelagians ; and & Corton .
« and made a pompous Appearance ; chuling that Germanus, and Lupus were ſent by’a De- Ecclef. ulher. Britan .
Anti
rather to enter the Liſts, and run the riſque putation of a Synod in Gaul : But 'tis objected quit. p . 176 .
“ of a publick Diſpute , than to loſe them on the other ſide, That Cæleſtine, Biſhop of Germanus and
“ felves among their People, who would con- Rome, ſent Germanus, as his Legate hither,and Lupus fent into
“ clude 'em either cowardly, or conſcious of for this, the Teſtimony of Proſper is alledg’d : Gallican Coun
“ the Badneſs of their Cauſe , if they de- But this Affertion the; Pop
ſeems ſufficiently over- cil ande, not by
clin’d the Conteſt . The Fame of this Con- thrown by the Authorities of Conſtantius ,
ference drew abundance of People together , Bede, Paulus Diaconis , Freculphus, Erricus
« who came both to hear and paſs Sentence. of Auxerre , and Ado of Vienne ; who all agree ,
“ The contending Parties were very different that Germanus, and Lupus receiv'd their Com
“ in their Temper, Figure , and Furniture ; miſſion , for this Employme , from the Bi
nt
one ſide relied upon the Divine Aid , the ſhops of Gaul. Baronius, who is always care
“ other preſum'd on their own Abilities : Pie- ful to ſet the Pope at the Head of Church
ty appear’d in one , and Pride in the other Buſineſs, endeavours to reconcile this Matter ,
Party : Chriſt was for the firſt, and Pela- and offers to make Proſper's Teſtimony con
gius for the other. The Holy BiſhopsGer- fiſtent with the reſt. To this purpoſe he tells
66
manus, and Lips gave their Adverſaries us, That the Pope might approve of the Choice
“ leave to argue firſt ; who ſpent the time
, of the Synod, or might leave the Nomination of
66 and ai
ed the Audience with abundance bis Repreſentative to the Biſhops of Gaul ( 1 ). (1) Baron.
of words, without any thing that was ei- But neither of theſe Pretences will hold : For A. D : 429 ,
p. 531 , 532
“ ther folid, or convincing at the bottom. Prosper affirms Cæleſtine ſent him, vice fua,
" When they had done, the Holy Prelates in his own ſtead ; which is very different from
CG
enter'd upon the Confutation, with a won- appointing a Council to chuſe one to be ſent.

“ derful force, of Rhetorique, Reaſon , and And Conſtantius affirms, That Germanus, and
Scripture-Proof. They argued from every Lupus undertook their Voyage immediately (m ) ; (m) Conſtant,
CG
Topick of the Queſtion, and made Reading which is a ſign they did not ſtay for the Pope's devita Ger
" and Humane Learning fubfervient to Re Inſtructions , and Approbation. Beſides, the cap. 19,
“ velation. In ſhort, the Pride of the Pela- Gallican Biſhops, and Coleftine had no good
gians was mortify'd, and their Sophiſtry Underſtanding at this time of day, they being
expos'd ; and being driven to Silence by look'd upon at Rome, as ſomewhat enclind
every Objection , they own'd their being to Semi- Pelagianiſin ( n ). This makes it (n) Profper
bartid, by not anſwering. As for the Peo- highly improbable, that either Cæleftine thould epifitna lime
ple, they gave Sentence in their Acclaina- refer the Choice of his Legate to theſe Pre- Åugut. Epiſt.

“ tions; thouted for Germanus, and Lupus, lates, or that they ſhould wait for his Di- 225.
rection.
 OOK I
Book I. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CÉNT . V. 45

( f ) Conflant rection. There are likewiſe ſomedifferent / great Numbers of 'em baptizd . Thus, the
de vita Ger
mini. lib. I. Accounts in Chronology, hardly to be recon-| Army, animated with the Grace of Baptiſm ,
cap. 19. M.S. (0) Stillingfleet cild ( y ). and fortify d by their holy Religion, depended
in Biblioth. Anciquicies of
Cyrton . Britiſh Church As to theTeſtimony of Proſper, about Cæ- wholly upon the Aſſiſtance of Heaven , with
(3 ) Floril. Hift es. chap. 4. leſtine's fending St. German, it may be an- out any regard to their Military Preparations.
ad Aon. Grar. p . 189.
ſwer'd ; Firſt, That the Proſper publiſh'd by The Enemy, having Intelligence of the Po
146.
Pitheus, never mentions it. Secondly, Pro- Iture of their Affairs, promis'd themſelves an
() Proſper Sper, in his Tract againſt Caſſian ( P ), which eaſie Victory, and march'd againſt 'em with
Cambden contra Caſſian.
ad Fin . undoubtedly belongs to him , does not affirin all the Chearfulneſs, and Expedition imagi
Fertfordſhire.
it. For, there, he only declares, that Cele- nable : However, the Britains had Scouts,
- 293. Uther
ritan. Ecclef. ſtine took care to diſengage Britain from Pela- who gave them notice of their coming : And,
ntiquir. the
gianiſm . To this we may add , That ſuppo- now , the Eaſter Feſtival being juſt over,
"P.10 . P.176.
Counase. ling Proſper's Teſtimony is not interpolated, greateſt part of the Army baptiz’d, and rea
1. cap. 25. yet Conſtantius's Authority is preferable to dy,to be drawn up in order of Battle, St. Ger
Profper's in this Matter : For Conſtantius was man offers himſelf for their General, and being
not only in a manner Contemporary with accepted, he detaches a Party of Horſe to
St. German ; but likewiſe a Perſon of great ſcour the Fields, and give Intelligence : And,
Eminency, as appears by Sidonius Apollina- being inform’d of the Enemy's March , he
rius's Letters, and wrote with great Exact- ranges his Troops in a Valley ſurrounded with
neſs, and Impartiality, even by the Confeſſion Hills . And now , the advanced Guards gave
( 4 ) Baron .
A. D. 429. of Baronius ( 9). Neither does Conſtantius notice of the Enemies , approach : Upon this,
p . 531 . ſtand ſingle for this Point, but the Author Germanus orders all the Troops to be , as it
of the Life of St. Lupus gives the fame Ac- were, an Eccho, and repeat what they ſhould
count, and ſo does Bede, and the reſt of the hear pronounc'd by him . And the Enemy ad
Hiſtorians above -mention'd . vancing with ſtrong Preſumptions of Succeſs,
Soon after the famous Conference was end- and expecting to ſurprize the Britains, the
ed , “ A Perſon of Quality, and his Lady, Prelates pronounc'd Hallelujah, with a ſtrong
Conſtanta came to theſe holy Prelates,and brought Voice thrice together. This holy Sound be
German. “ their Daughter of about ten Years of Age, ing repeated by the whole Army, and the
C. 25. M.S. “ requeſting them to cure her Blindneſs. Force of the Noiſe doubled, and reverberated
Eblioth.
burienſi, * Upon which , they advis’d her Parents to by the Encloſure of the Mountains, the Ene
otton. carry her to their Pelagian Adverſaries : my was ſeiz'd with all the Terror imaginable,
-r. Brican,
f. Agri “ But theſe Men , being diſcourag‘d by their and fancy'd that not only the Mountains, bur
p. 176. “ Conſcience, to attempt the Child's Reco- even the Skye was ready to tumble upon ' em ,
anus and
very, join'd with the Parents, in their Ap- and thought they could never run faſt enough
jent into
Iby a plication to the Biſhops, and deſir'd them out of the Field . Thus they retir’d with all
1 Coupe
“ to undertake the Cure ; who, finding their the Speed , and Confuſion imaginable, and
{ not by
?, “ Adverſaries began to yield, and relent , throwing down their Arms, were glad to car
« made a ſhort Prayer. And thus , when ry off their Limbs, and ſecure themſelves :
“ Germanus had invok'd the Bleſſed Trinity, And a great many of them being hurry'd and
“ with ſome other Religious Applications
, over-ſet with the Surprize, were drown'd in
" the Miracle was perfected, and the Girl the River they endeavour'd to paſs . On the
AVi&torygain'd “ reſtor’d to her Sight. This ſupernatural other ſide, the Britiſh Army had nothing elſe
bythe Prayers “ Performance made theſe holy Men ex- to do but to ſee themſelves reveng’d by Mira
and Lupus. treamly regarded , and made a wonderful cle, and were only Spectators of the Victory.
Impreſſion upon the People, inſomuch that However, the Religious Army glean'd up the
“ Multitudes of ' em were immediately unde- Plunder, and pay'd their Acknowledgments
ceiv'd, and return'd to the Orthodox Be- to Heaven. The Prelates triumph for their
( r) Bede Ec- «
clef. Hiſt. lief (r). Conqueſt without Slaughter, and for routing
lib. 1. cap. 18 .
About this time, as Conſtantius D , and the Enemy with their Faith , and not with
Conſtant.
(1) Germ. Bede inform us , the Saxons, and Pićts at their Forces. And now having every way fe
: 9. vit.
32 lib. 1. cap. 28. tack'd the Britains, and oblig'd them to lie in- curd, and ſettled the Inand , defeated the
Bed. ibid .
trench’d . And being conſcious of the Diſad- Enemy, of all kinds, and carry'd their Point
cap . 20.
vantage, and Inequality of their Forces, they againſt Men , and Devils, they prepar'd for
ſent to the holy Biſhops to intreat their Afli- their Return : And taking their leave, with
ſtance . Germanus, and Lupus comply'd with the regret of the Country , arriv'd ſafe in
their Requeſt, and went immediately to their Gaul .
Camp : The Troops were wonderfully encou This Victory was gain'd in Flintſhire, near
rag'd at the ſight of theſe venerable Men, and a Town callú MOLD , by the Engliſh ,
thought themſelves as it were reinforcd with and GUID CRUC in Well : And the Place
a new Army. This happen'd in the holy So- where the Armies were drawn up , has the
lemnity of Lent, which was kept more ſtrict- Name of MAES GARMON , or Germans
ly by the Example and Authority of theſe Field , to this day ( t.). ( ) Uſher Brid
Prelates , and thus the Soldiers being every But here, we have a Chronological Diffi- tan. Ecclef.

day inſtructed in a ſet Diſcourſe, were qua- culty to deal with , and to ſatisfie the Quære, An Ohječiion
lify'd for the Privileges of Chriſtianity , and How the Britains could be reliev'd againſt the from Chronolong
Saxons lasispyd .
 An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Воок І.
46 CENT. V.

Saxons in this miraculous manner, ſince the now being disfurnith'd of the Roman Aſliſtance,
coming of theſe latter into Britain , ſeems po- the Pitts and Scots make another Deſcent up
ſterior to St. German's being here. Matheus on them , break through their Wall, and ra
FlorileHift. Florilegus, and Sigonius (11)
, not being able to vage the Country. Upon this the Britains
Sun. de Oca untie the Knot, have ventur’d , like Alexan- addreſs the Empire for another Reinforcement.
cidencal. Im- der, to cut it ; and inſtead of Saxonum , will The Romans being affected with their lament
429 .
An.. lib.12 needs read it Scotorum. But there's no need able Story, diſpatch'd away a Legion, which

of altering the Copies, and making uſe of ſuch giving a defeat to the Scots, and Piets, oblig'd
1
ſtrains as this : For upon conſideration , it them to retire , and quit the Country ( b ). ( b ) Gildas.
will appear, that the Saxons made ſeveral De- | And now the Romans, at their going off , give Bedc. Pecie :
fceiits
uron Britain, before the remarkable ar- the Britains to underſtand , that they could Hilt. lib . 1.
rival of Hengift. For in the beginning of the not go through with any ſuch Fatigues, nor cap. 12 .
Reign of Valentinian I. the Britains us'd to be make any more long marches to their Afiift
frequently diſturb’d, not only by the Pięts, ance ; and therefore bid them take care of
and Scots, but by the Saxons too, as Anima- themſelves, and practice the exerciſes of War ;
( ww ) Amm. nus Marcellinus informs us ( w ): And under and ſo leaving them fome Directions for their
in
lib. 26. the Emperor Honorius, Claudian introduces Defence , embark'd their Forces (c ). ( c ) Gildas &
Britain making this panegyrical acknowledg The Romans were no ſuoner gone, but the Ecde. ibid .
An . Dum.446.
(z) Claudian. ment upon Stilicon ( x ). old Enemy appear'd again , and march'd up as
lib. 2. de Lau
dib. Siilic. far as Severus's Wall , which the Romis at
Illius effe & tum curis, ne Bella timerem their laſt Viſit, had repair'd with Stone , and
Scotica, ne Pictum tremerem ; ne littore toto fortify'd with Towers : And here, at the ap
Prospicerem dubiis, venturuin Saxona ventis. proach of the Enemy, the wretched Britains
had not Courage enough to Man the Wall,

And to ſecure the Iſland from the inſults and defend theFort ; but were ſuch notori
of this foreign Enemy, the Emperor had a ous Cowards as to let the Enemy hook 'em off
Comes Saxonici Littoris, or an Intendant to the Battlements, and knock 'em on the Head.
guard the Coafts, as appears by the Notitia Im- In ſhort, they quickly abandon'd the Wall,
perii. But when the Roman Legions were and their Towns too , and were miſerably
rečall'd, and the Coaſts left naked , 'tis no won- ſcatter'd about the Country, glean'd up in
der to find the Britains liarrafs’d by frequent great numbers, and flaughter'd like Sheep by the
Deſcents of the Saxons. This made Gildas Enemy. And now the ravage of the Country
aſtoniſh'd at the weakneſs of Vortigern's Coun- occaſion'd a terrible Famine, which preſs'd the

( y ) Gild.Hift.cil , for inviting the Saxons (y) over. Was ever Britains ſo hard, that they prey'd upon their
any thing , ſays he , more thort- lighted , or Friends, and plunder'd one another ; having ,
could ever any Men loſe their Sences to a at laſt, ſcarcely any thing to ſubſiſt upon , ex

greater degree ! To take thoſe into their Coun- cepting what they took in Hunting. Being
try, and, as it were, into their Boſom , whom thus lamentably diſtreſs’d, they addreſs’d the
they dreaded more than Death ! Indeed the Empire once more, and ſend the Groans of
Britains had been for ſometime in a worſe con- Britain, as they call ' em , to the Conful Aetius ;
dition to defend themſelves than formerly ; where , amongſt other arguments for Com
for breaking off by little and little from the pallion, they tell him what a diſmal Conditi
Sovereignty of the Empire, the Romans, 'tis on they were in ; that the Barbarians puſbd
likely, were not very inclinable to tranſport them to the Sea, and the Sea drove them back

Forces for their Relief . However, this mo- upon the Barbarians ; ſo that they had only the
ving towards an Independency, might be pro- choice left 'em of two ways of dying, either to
bably with the Permiſſion of Honorius, who be drown'd, or have their Tl routs cut ( d). ( 1 ) Gildas &
Bede. ibid .
ſeems to diſcharge them of their Allegiance, But now they fent an Embally to no pur

by writing to thein to provide for themſelves, | poſe, for the Romans had their hands full of
(2) Zofim . 1.6, and manage their own Affairs ( ? ). Buſineſs ; and having the Hunns, Goths, and
Not long after, being terribly harraſs’d with Vandals to deal with , were in no condition to
Au.Dem.429. the Pitts and Scots, they Petition the Emperor aſlift them (e). And now , as Gildas goes on, ( e ) Gildas.
Hift. p. 14.
fairsof Britain. Honorius for Recruits, making all the profef- the Britains were glad to come to terms, and Bede. lib . i .
fion of Reſpect and Duty imaginable. Hono- ſubmit ; though ſome of 'em choſe rather to cap. 13.
rizis overlooking their former diſloyalty, ſent retire to faſtneiles, and live in Woods , and
'em a Legion, under the command of Victori- Caves, than part with their Liberty.
nus. This Reinforcement gain'd a great Victo The Piets, and Scots having got firmer foot

ry over the Piets, and Scots, and drove 'em ing, and continuing their Depredations longer
out of the Country. When theſe Roman than uſual, the Britains deſpairing of humane
Troops were recalld , they order'd the Bri- | Aſſiſtance, began to reform , and apply to the
tains to run up a Wall between the two Aids of Religion. It was not long before they

* OfDunbriton Friths * ( ?) , to guard their Frontier . But found the benefit of this re-collection ; for the
and Edenburzl».the Natives having not much Skill in Build- Enemy receiving ſeveral checks , withdrew to
kit. pag.12. ing and Fortification, and it may be being the extream parts of the Iland , and
grew
E de Ecclel. ſomewhat Lazy, made the Barrier of Turf in- much more inoffenſive than formerly.
Hitt.lib.1. diead of Stone, and ſo it fignify'd little . And
cap . 12 ,
During
 K .
Book I. of Great BRITAIN , OC. Cent . V.
47

During this interval of indiſturbance , there of his Leg and Thigh ſhrunk to that degree,
was wonderful plenty through all the Illand, that he was not able to walk. The reverend
and ſuch as had not been known in the Memo- Prelates, upon their coming alhore, find the
ry ofMan . But then the Misfortune was, that generality of the People orthodox enough ,
Luxury, and Libertiniſm ſeem'd to encreaſe and that the Infection had only ſeiz'd a
with their Proviſions, and keep pace with their few : And thus inquiring into thoſe who re
Proſperity. For then , as Gildas continues, viv'd the Hereſy, they proceeded to cenſure.
Gildis. St. Paul's reproof of the Corinthians might pro- Upon this, Elapbius falling down at the Bi
pag. 13. . perly be apply'd to them , That there was ſuch
Ecdei. ſhops Feet,
preſented his Son, and intreated
b . I. Fornication among them , as was not ſo much as their Aſliſtance and Benediction. St. German
nain'd among
E. the Gentiles. But this was not being touch'd with the Misfortune of the Fa
their only Vice, for there was ſcarce any in- mily, order'd the young Man to be plac'd in a
ſtance of diſorder which eſcap'd them : And fitting Poſture, and then ſtroaking his Hands
which was more particularly their Ruin , they over the Parts affected, Motion , and Strength
hated Truth, and all that had the Courage to immediately follow'd his Application ; the

as & maintain it : Lies and Impoſture were their wither'd place return'd to its former colour,
d. delight : They call d evil Good , idoliz'd and bulk, the Muſcles ſwell’d, and performn'd
7.446. Wickedneſs
, took darkneſs for Day, and Satan their Function, and the Youth was return’d
for an Angel of Light. They ſet up Princes, perfectly cur'd ' to his Father, before all the
and depoſed them atPleaſure, and commonly Company. The People were ſúprizingly ſtruck
the laſt Choice was the worſt. And if any of with the Miracle, and well prepard for the
their Princes happend to be of a better Tem- impreſſions of what the Biſhops ſhould deli
per, and more a Friend to vertue than the reſt, ver : And thus, according to the condition of
this was enough to draw a general Odium and the Perſons, they were either confirm'd in
Obloquy upon him .---- And having laſh'd the the right, or retriev'd from the wrong Per
Laity, the Hiſtorian carries on his Satyr to fuaſion. And for their better ſecurity , they

the Church, and tells us, That the Clergy, who unanimouſly agreed to baniſh the chief, and
ought to be exemplary, and live for their Con- moſt active Pelagians. Tlieſe Men were de
gregations, as well as for themſelves, were fad liver'd to the Biſhops, to be tranſported into
inſtarices of Miſbehaviour : And here he taxes the Continent. By this Aſſiſtance, and Expe
them particularly with Intemperance, and Am- dient, the Iſland continued Orthodox, and Ca
of) Gildas. bition , with Envy , and Litigiouſneſs ( 5 ). tholick a great while together. Things being
Hilt. p. 14,15 . This univerſal corruption of Manners prov'd brought to this happy concluſion , the holy
fatal to the iſland, as we ſhall ſee afterwards. Prelates took their leave, and had a fair Wind
St. German's
ſecond t'oyage to I ſhall now proceed to St. German's ſecond to carry 'em over. Soon after , Germanus
Britain.
Voyage into Britain, upon the reviving of Pe- taking a Journey to Ravenna, to follicite in
lagianiſm ; which was not undertaken fo ſoon behalf of the Province of Armorica, and being
after the firſt, as Bede ſeems to imagine ; the honourably receiv'd by the Emperor Valenti
interval taking almoſt twenty Years, as we nian, and his Mother Placidia, exchang’d this
may collect from the death of St. German, Life for a better. From this Town his Corps
who, according to Conſtantius, and all other was carry'd to Auxerre, and attended with a
Writers , died foon after his ſecond return. great Train of Quality ( ). (1) Conſtant.

( 8 ) Cambden For though the learned Cambien (8 ) places This account of St. German's Voyages into & Eede.ibid.
Brican.
95 . P.94 , St. Germa n's death to the Year 435 , yet he has Britai n , was written by Conftantius, when Cen
( h ) Baron. none but Baronius for his Voucher ( b ). And furius was Biſhop of Auxerre ; whoſe coming to
A. D. 435 .
P. 668 . that the Cardinal was miſtaken, appears plain- that See was about forty Years, from the Death
ly by the Teſtimony of Honoratus hisContem- of St. German , as we may learn from Erricus,
An. Dom.444 . porary , and Biſhop of Marſielle , who tells a Monk of the fame Church , in his Preface to
us , That Germanus was preſent at a Gallican his two Books of St. German's Miracles (m). ( m ) Uſher.
Council , conven'd upon the account of a And here, it may not be improper to obu Britan . Eccleſ.
Biſhop calld Chelidonius, and held in the ſerve, that St. German, and his Companions 0.205.
a . Concil
Gall Tom ..I. Year 444 ( i) . Sigonius makes St. German die are, by our Antiquaries, reported to have been
p. 79 , & 597 . in the Year 448 : And the Writer of St. Ge- ſerviceable to the Britiſh Churches, in other
novefe's Life , affirms , St. German reach'd the reſpects, beſides the confuting Pelagianiſm ; .
Year
45. Florilegus fixes the ſecond Voyage of which there are two conſiderable inſtances.
to the Year 449 , in which he agrees with Si- Firſt, The Inſtitution of Schools of Learning ; Schools of
gebert's Chronicon. and , Secondly , The Introduction of the Gal Learning jet
tled in Britain
And now Germa nus had Severus Biſhop of lican Liturgy. by Germanus
Treves, and one of his Scholars, for his Compa Firſt, As to Schools of Learring , none were and Lupus.
(vịr. German . nion ; St. Lupusbeing otherwiſe ingaga (k),
1) Conſtan t
. of greater Reputation than thoſe of Dubricius,
lib. 2. Bede
Upon the arrival of theſe holy Men ( or and Iltutus ; who are both ſaid to have been
Hift.Ecclef. rather before it ) a vaſt number of the Britains St. German's Scholars. The anonymous Au
1. 1. C. 21 .
were met together to receive ' em . And here thor of the Chronicle in Leland ( n ) tells us, (n ) Collect .
one Elapbius, a Perſon of the firſt Rank, ap " That St. German , and Lupus, having fup- vol. 2. p . 42 .
peard with the reſt, and brought his Son along “ preſs’d the Pelagian Hereſy, confecrated Bi
with him . This young Man had the Sinews “ Thops in ſeveral parts of Britain , and ,
4
among
 48 Cent . V. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Воок І.

among the reſt, they erected a Cathedral | decay of Learning to have been the great oc
at Landaff, and made Dubricius Archbiſhop, caſion of ſpreading of Pelagianiſm ; he ap
6. who fix'd his Diſciples in ſeveral Churches : pointed Dubricius and Ikutus to undertake the
1
“ For the purpoſe, he made Daniel, Biſhop Education of the Britiſls Clergy, and that by
“ of Bangor, and diſpos’d of Iltutus to a Place, this ſeaſonable Proviſion, the Country conti
“ from him , calld Lan Iltut, or the Church -nued Orthodox.
Britan .
“ of Iltustus. Cambden ( 6 ) relates, ' tis ſtill The Story of St. German's making a Viſit to
p . 498. .
call'd Lantuit, where the foundations of ma- Oxford and Cumbridge being not ſupported by 1
ny Houſes, were to be ſeen in his time, near any good Authority, I ſhall paſs it over ( a ). (a) Vid .Ullier,
the Place call’d Boverton ; but there's another Another Benefit the Britill Churches are ſaid Erican. Ecclei.
Antiquit.c.n .
Place near Nidum , or Neath, call'd Llanylted to receive from Germanus and Lupus, relates 7ise Gallican
which has a great deal of Reſemblance in the to the Publick Liturgy: For, in an ancient Limy intro:
Monafti , Name
. The Old Regiſter of Landaff (P) , af- MS. in the Cotton Library, treating of the tain by Germa
p.188. Libr." ter the mention of frequent Meſſages dif - Original of Divine Offices, Germanus and Lir nus and Lupus
Landavenf. patch'd by the Britains to the Biſhops of Gaul, | pus are ſaid to have brought Ordinem Curſus
to aſſiſt them againſt the Pelagians ; and that Gallorum into the Britiſh Churches; by which
Germanus, and Lupus came over at their Re- we are to underſtand the Gallican Liturgy :
queſt, adds, That they conſecrated Biſhops in For Curſ1 s, in the Eccleſiaſtical Uſe of the 1
many Places, and made Dubricius Archbiſhop Word , is the ſame with Officium Divinum , as
over all the Britains, Dextralis Partis Britan- we may learn from Dominicus Macer's Hiero
nie, of the Right-band part of Britain . By | lexicon ; and in this ſenſe, the word is us’d by
( 6 ) Concil.
this Right-hand part of Britain, Primate Uſher our
Saxon Writers (b) .
Cal . c. 7 .
underſtands South -Wales : But it appears by This Paſſage will make it neceſſary to en - Aller. vir.

Q) DeGeſtis Aljerius Menevenſis ( 9 ), That North -Wales is quire, briefly, what the Gallican Liturgy was Aitred .
Alfred . ad The Difference
A. D. 884. call’d, The Right-band part of Britain, no leſs at this time, and how far different from the between the Ro
than the other. And therefore , the moſt Roman ? Now 'tis agreed on all hands, that man andGalk
Learned Dr. Stilling fleet is of Opinion , that there was a material Difference between ' em : can offices.
Dubricius was made Archbiſhop over all the For when Gregory ſent Auguſtine the Monk
(r) Stilling. Britains in thoſe Parts (-). For Ralph Higden, into England to convert the Saxons, one of
. in his Polychronicon ( 1) affirms, the Biſhop of the Queſtions propos'd to the Pope by Augat
Antiquir. Bri:
p. 203 . Caerleon had ſeven Suffragans under him , and | ſtine was (c), « That ſince there was ſuch a (c) Bede Ec
Polyc. Matthew Weſtminſter (t) informs us, That D11-1 " Diverſity between the Offices of the Roman clel.Hift. I. 1.
lib. I. cap. 52 . C. 27
Mar.Weft. bricius was made Biſhop of Caerleon : Which “ and Gallican Churches, he deſir’d to know
A. D.490. & Province, Higden in his Polychronicon , tells us, " which he ſhould follow ? Pope Gregory's
507
extended as far as the Severn ; and ſo took in Anſwer was, “ That he ſhould chuſe what he

Cheſter, Herzford, and Worceſter. But before thought moſt proper for theEngliſh Church :
Dubricius was rais’d to fo high a Station , the Which plainly inplies, That the Pope grant
Authors of his Life ſpeak of the great Num - ed , the Churches of Chriſiendom differ'd in
ber of Scholars which reſorted to him from all their Liturgical Offices, and that he did not
Parts of Britain ; and not only the Vulgar, but think it reaſonable all otller Churches ſhould

Perſons of great Rank and Reputation ; for be concluded by the Practice at Rome. If the
the purpoſe, St. Theliaus, Sampſon, Aidanus, Books of Mufæ15, mentioned by Gennadines ( d ) (!)Gennad.
and ſeveral others. They likewiſe mention were extant, we might eaſily underſtand the C.de79.
Scripor.
two Places, where he us'd to receive, and in- difference between the Roman , and the Galli
ſtruct his Diſciples, one at Hentland, on the can Form : For, he being a Prieſt of the
River Wye, where he had no leſs than a thou- Church of Marſeilles , and a Learned Divine,
ſand Students bred to Divinity, and Humane was deſir’d by his Biſhop Venerius to draw up

Learning. The other was at Nloch -Roſs,where a Form of Piblick Service, conſiſting of two
he was furniſh'd with a convenient Settle- | Parts ; the ordinary Morning Service, and the
(u ) Uſer Bri- ment for Study and Devotion (11). Office for the Communion. The firſt of theſe
tan. Eccleſ.
C. 13: And , as to Iltutus,Vincentius (w), and the Performances was finiſh'd in the time of Ve

(20)Vincent. Author (x) of the Life of Sampſon , are poſi- nerius, and the ſecond, under Euſtathius, his
1. 21. C. 1OS . tive for his being a Diſciple of St. German's : Succeſſor : And both of 'em commended by
(2) Biblioch. And the Writer of Gildas's Life ( y ) relates , Gennadius, upon the Score of their Order,
Floriac.p.468 that in the School of Iltutris, a great many Uſefulneſs, and Decency .
ibid. c. 3 . Noblemens Sons were educated ; ainong the To be ſomewhat more particular , in point

Principal of which , he inſtances in Sampſon, ing out the difference between the Roman ,and
afterwards Archbiſhop of Dol in Britanie , in Gallican Churches in theſe two main Parts of
Paulus Biſhop of the O.xiſmii, the moſt Nor- the Publick Liturgy. And firſt with reference
ilern of the Armorici ; and , in Gildas, call’d to the Morning Service.
Sapiens, of whom , more hereafter. To theſe, Now, in the Church of Rome, for above four

Leland fubjoyns David, and Paulinus ; and hundred Years they had nothing before the
affirms, that his School flouriſh'd like an Uni- Sacrifice, beſide the Epiſtle, and Goſpel : But C) wallafe
( z) Bolland. verſity among the Britains. Bollandus ( z) in the fifth Century, Celeſtine appointed the c. 1. Stilling.

febr.givit makes a very probable Conjecture , that when Pfalms to be uſed , or, as IV alafridus Straho, Antiquit. of
Sr. Telian.
St. German came into Britain, and found the and Micrologus (é) inform us, order'd Anti es, chap. 4.
phone
 1. Book I. Cent . V. 49
of GRE BRIT , DC .
AT AIN

phona to be made out of 'em and fung. But, in Churches were very unwilling to change their
proceſs of time,as Wallafridus Strabo obferves, Form for the Roman .
other Leſſonsweretaken out of the Oldand Ned To mark the Diſtinction a little in ſome
Teftament, ſuitably to the occafion, which might Particulars :
probably be tranſcrib'd from the Gallican Church, Firſt, The Learned Dr.Stilling fleet obſerves
as otherEnlargementsof their Officeswere by from Berno Augienfis (1),That,inthe Commu- iactorita
.226 .
( 12) Stilling. the Confeffion of the Ritualifts ( f ). Farther, nion Service, the Creed was not faid nor fung, es.C 4.p.
ibid .
( ) . Cardinal Bona obferves ( 8 ), That Gregory I. at Rome, after the Goſpel, till the Reign of the
her.
Ker. Liturg. compos'd the Antipbona at the Introitus
, and Emperor Henry. I. at whoſe inſtance, it was
ciei. 1. 2. cap . 3.
-.11 . Sect. 4 . at the Refponforia, & c. out of the old Verfion, introduc'd An. Dom . 1014 ( t ) . Before this A.D 1014
) .Saron ,:
made before St. Jerom's time :For which, he time, none that mention'd the Cuſtomsof the
you
Bri gives this Realon, “ That the People at Rome Roman Miſal, fay any thing of the Creed ; as
ma were fo us'd to't, that they would not learn may be ſeen in Alcuinus, Amalarius, Rabanus,
US “ the New Teftament of St. Jerome: And the and others ( tt). And this
cannot be underſtood (4) Ştilling
( b ) Lib . r. fame Author takes notice alfo ( b ), “ That barely of the ConſtantinopolitanorNicene Creed, tinh Churches.
cap. 12 .
“ the Old Italick Verſion was not only us'd in as Menardus obferves ( 20 ); becaufe then Ber- Ch. 4:
Rome , but in all the Suburbicary Churches, no would have ſpoken more diſtinctly. And ,Menard ,
" and other Foreign Churches , Gaulonly ex- as for the Athanaſian Creed, as far as we can Sacr. p. 370 .
cepted. And from thence St. Jerome's Tran- trace it, that was firſt usd in the Gallican
flation was call'd Verfio Gallicana, becauſe, Churchesiz as we may learn from Abbo Flori
twas immediately receiv'd by the Gallican acenfis in Baronius (-a ). ' Tis true, the third ( ) Baron.
Church. To this we may add, That the Am - Cormcil of Toledo ( y ) orders the uſe of the ) Can. 2:
broſian Hymns were publickly receiv'd in Gaul, Creed in all the Churches of Spain, and Galle
( i) Concil.
as appears by the ſecond Council åt Tours (i). cia , or, as 'fome Copies have it, of Gallia ;
CE Turcas fand And Caſſaniter obferves ( k ), That not only Gallia Narbonenfis being then under the Do
3o. Præf. ad . thoſe made by $ t. Ambroſe , but others, in Imi- minion of theGothick Princes. Much about
Hymn. Ecclef. tation of 'em , went under his Name; which this time, at a Council at Narbonne (x) the (v).Concil.
,I.
( 1) Walafr. Opinion is confirm'd by Wallafridus Strabo(1). Gloria Parri was order'd to be us'd at the end Canon.
cap. 25 .
(m ) Caſſian . Toproceed, ( m ) Caſjian informsus, That, in the of every Pſalm ; which, as we have obſervd,
Juſtif. Mo. Gallican Churches, Gloria Patri, & c. was faid was the Cuftom in other Gallican Churches, in
Dach. lib . 2.
by the People at the end of every Pſalm : But Caffian's time. Now , it ſeems very probable,
cap. 8.
i Wallafridus Strabo takes notice, that at Rome that the Spaniſh Churches were govern'd by
they usd it rarely at the end of the Pſalms, the Uſages of the Gallican, in other parts of
but more frequently after the Reſponſoria. the Divine Offices, as well as this: A Paſſage
From hence , the Cardinals, Bellarmin, Baro- in the Epiſtle of Carolus Calvus, cited by Car
Bellar, de nius, and Bona ( u ), all of 'em conclude, dinal Bona ( a ) ſeems to confirm this Obſerva- (a) Rerum Li
Miffa. lib. 2. Thofe Ritualiſts miſtaken , who make Da- tion : This Prince ſpeaking of the ancient Gal-turg. lib .s .
cáp. 16. Ba
ron . A. D. maſus the Author of adding the Gloria Pa- lican Offices, before the Introduction of the
325. Bona de “ tri, & c. to the end of every Pfalm . And Roman, takes notice. That he had ſeen and
Plalmod
8.6 . . C.16. ss that theLetter to that Pope, which goes un - beard how much they differ'd, by the Prieſts of
“ der the Name of St. Jerome, is evidently the Church of Toledo, who perform'd the Di
" counterfeited . vine Service of their Churchwhen he was pre

From hence it appears. That the Morning Sent. Now this liad been foreign to the Emn
Service of the Gallican Churches conſifted peror's Point, unleſs the Gothick and Gallican
chiefly of Leffons, Hymns , and Pſalms of |Offices had been the ſame. Not that the Old

St. Jerom's Tranflation, with the Gloria Patri Gallican Service can be exactly infer'd from
at the end of every Pfalm. And that in this the form of theMozarabick Liturgy, as 'twas
part of the Divine Service, they differ'd in fe- fettled by Cardinal Ximenes (b ), in a Cha- Grimes, de
veral Circumſtances from the Roman Office. pel of the Church of Toledo ; becauſe ſo long !. 2.Stilliag.
ibid .
As to the Communion Service, Mufæus, as a Tract of Time may have occaſion d a great
) Gennad. in Gennadius reports ( ), compos'd a large Vo- many Alterations. But, as far as we can
Muſão.
lumeof the Sacraments, with ſeveral Offices, trace the ancient Form of the Gothick Miſſal,
ſuitable to the Seaſons, together with a pro- we may probably conclude upon the Cuſtoms
per Diverſity of Lesſons, Pſalms, Anthems, of the Gallican Church at that time , and ar
Prayers, and Thankſgivings. This Book is gue for the difference between them, and the

cali'd, Liber Sacramentorum ;and ſo is Gre- Roman Offices ; and of this Difference, we
gory the Greats; it being the ancient Name may give another Inſtance, in the Prophetical
( ) Stilling for Books of Liturgick Offices ( P ). And Leſſons, which by the Rubrick of the Moza

Antiquit. Bri- here , Cardinal Bona confeites (9), there is rabick Liturgy, were part of the ſtanding Ser
tiſh Churches.
Ch . 4. p . 225. undeniable Evidence, that the Old Gallican (vice. And thus, as Gregory of Tours ( c) ob- (C)Gregor.
a) Rerum Li Liturgy differ'd from the Roman. And, to ſerves, three Books were láid upon the Altar cap.
Turon. 1. 4.
16. &c.
turg . lib. 1. fortitie the Cardinal's Teſtimony, the Empe- \ in the Gallican Churches : That of the Pro
cap . 12.
Card.de ror, Charles the Great ( ) informs us , That phets, of the Epiſtles, and of the Goſpels :
Imag.l... c.6. there was ſuch a Difference in the Celebra- But nothing but the Epiſtle, and Gospel were
tion of the Divine Offices : And , more than read at Rome, as has been ſhewn already :
that, the Emperor affirms, That the Gallican From whence it appears, that the Book, calia
H the

}
 CENT . V. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Bookl
59

the Leftionarius, or Comes, aſſign’d to St. fe- that the Engliſh Prelates, at the Reformation,
rome, muſt be counterfeit ; becauſe here we rather follow'd the latter ; and where there
(2) Stilling. meet with the Leſſonsout of the Prophets ( d). happen'd to be a difference, were more go
ibid . p. 229. 1
To proceed : " After the Gospel, in other vern'd by the Britiſh or Gallican , than by the
Churches, the Sermon us'd to follow ; but in Roman Form .
the old Roman Offices, there's no mention of To return more directly to the Hiſtory,
any Sermon to the People. Thus Cardinal Bo- and go a little backwards. And ſince Ireland
e)Rer.Liturg, na (e) affirms, That it has been the conſtant is parcel of the Britiſh Crown, and was prin
1 2. C. 7. B. 6.
pračice of the Church ,from the apoſtolical Age cipally converted by St. Patrick, born in Bri
to our own, for the Sermon to follow the Go- tain, it may not be amiſs to touch , in a word
Spel. The Antiquity of this Cuſtom the Car- or two, upon ſome of the moſt early , and
dinal proves clear enough , from the Teſti- conſiderable advances of Chriſtianity in that
monies of Juſtin Martyr and Tertullian, and Country. And here, to prevent the Chro
the general Practice in other Churches, parti- nology from being diſturb'd, the Retroſpecti
cularly the Gallican. But he does not attempt on ſhall be mark'd in the Margin.
to prove this uſage receiv'd in the Church of In the Year of our Lord 431 , Palladius, An.Dom .4317
Rome. But then , on the contrary , Sozo- as Proſper informs us, was conſecrated Biſhop Palladius fent
into Ireland .
( f) Sozom . men ( f) takes notice of it as a ſingularity in by Pope Celeſtine, and fent, Ad Scotos in Chri
1.7 . 6. go
that Church, that there was no preaching in it, tum Credentes, i. e. To the converted Scots in 1

either by the Biſhop or any one elſe. This Vale- Ireland ( n ). This Author, in his Book , Con- (n) Proſper:
Chron . !1
fius ſeems to be ſurpriz'd at : However , he tra Collatorem, mentioning the care Celeſtine
confeſſes the truth of the Remark ; for bad it had to drive Pelagianiſm out of Britain , adds,
been otherwiſe, ſays he, Caffidore, who was cer- That “ the Pope, by ſending the Scots a Bi
tainly well acquainted with the Cuſtoms of the ſhop, not only ſecur'd a Roman Inand in its
Church of Rome, would never haverepeated it. orthodoxy, but likewiſe brought a barbarous
To mention another difference between the one to Chriſtianity . By this barbarous Iſand,
Roman and Gallican Churches : The Gallican “ as Primate Uſiser obſerves , we are clearly to
began with a peculiar Confeſſion of Sins, made “ underſtand, Ireland : For ſo the Romans

by the Prieſt : A form of this, we have pub- “ call'd all Countries unſubdued by the Empire .
(8)Rer.Liturg .lith'd by Cardinal Bona ( 8 ), out of a very And thus Profper, by diftinguiſhing the Iſland
1. 2. C. I.
ancient Manuſcript in the Queen of Sweden's of the Scots from Britain, cannot poſſibly mean
Library : And this the Cardinal proves to any thing but Ireland (0). And here, as the ( ) Urher. Bri:
have been the old Gallican Office. ' Tis true, Primate takes notice , by the barbarous Iſland Antiquit.
the re are ſev era l ſu ch Con feſ ſio ns in the Sacra- turning Chriſtian , as Proſper ſpeaks, we are not
P. 173 , 416
ty in
(5)Sacr . Greg. mentary of Gregory (b ), but all different from to ſuppoſe that there was no Chriſtiani
F. 2426 the Gallican Form . the Country before Palladius's Miſſion ; for
1
There is likewiſe a conſiderable difference in Kiaranus, Albeus, Declanus, and Ibarus, had
the Canon of the Maſs, or Prayer of Conſecration, made fome progreſs in the Country before his
between the Roman and the old Gallican Church ; time, and were all of the Epiſcopal Order ( p ).( ) Umer.
the Form of the latter making ſtrongly againſt How then is Proſper's Teſtimony to be recon- ibid. 417.
( 1 ) Stilling. the Doctrine of Tranſubſtantiation ( i ). cild with this Account ; I mean, as to his
ibid . p. 235,
236 . To conclude this Subject: There was a con- calling Palladius, the firſt Biſhop of the Scots ?
ſiderable difference between the twoChurches This ſeeming difficulty of the Primus Epiſco
above mention’d in their Mufick. And here, pres, Archbiſhop Uſher diſentangles, by inter
the Roman Church had the Advantage, inſo- ( preting it Prima Sedis Epiſcopris ; ſo that tho’
much , that the fineneſs of their Mufick nade | the Scots in Ireland had Biſhops amongſt 'em
way for their Offices in foreign Churches. before , yet Palladius was their firſt Arch
(k) DeImag . Thus Charles the Great (k ) ſays, That his biſhop ( 9 ). ( 9 ) Uſher.
Nii.
Father Pepin introduc'd the Roman way of As to the time of Palladius's being ſent into ibid.

Singing into theGallican Churches, and brought Ireland, it was in the Conſulſhip of Baſſus and
in their Cffices along with it. And notwith - Antiochus, which falls in with the Year of our
standing , as he continues , The Innovation Lord 431 ( r ). This Palladius, though he (r ) Earon.
was oppos’d by ſeveral Churches, yet the Point is ſaid to be an Iriſ Man by fome Writers , Tom.s. p.61%.
was carry'd by the Prince's Intereſt. To this yet his Country is uncertain ; however, 'tis
purpoſe fome of the beſt Muſick -Maſters in plain, he was none ofthat Palladius that wrote
Rome were invited into France , and ſettled St. Chryſoſtome’s Life. To conclude with

thereto teach their manner to the French Church-| him ; Ireland was not long happy under his
(1 ) Pithai
. es () . By this proviſion , the old Gallican Ser- Inſtructions
, he being quickly taken off by
Cantus Gaili- vice was forgotten to that degree, in the Reign Death, as Baronius obſerves Ó . ( ) Baron.ibid .
canus . of Carolus Calvus (m) , that this Prince was Upon the death of Palladius, Celeſtine is
( in ) Carol .
Calv. Epift. ad forc'd to ſend as far as Toledn for ſome of the ſaid to have ſent St. Patrick to ſucceed him , St. Patrick
Cler, Raven. Clergy to perform the old Offices. And this may who is ſuppos’d to have been the ſecond Arch - fucceeds
dius . Palla

be fufficient to give the Reader a Specimen biſhop in that Inand ( t ). This St. Patrick (t ) Florilegus
of the difference berween the Roman Offices, was furniſh'd with extraordinary Qualificati- ad Ann.491.

and the ancient Service of the Weſtern Courch - ons, to make him big enough for his Under - Uther. p.417.
Fromn lience likewiſe we may diſcover , I taking . As to his Birth , he came into the
World
 K ] Book I. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT . V. 51

World with Advantage enough : His Father's ſecrated to a See, without the conſent of the
name was Calphurnius, a noble Britain, and Metropolitan and the Provincial Biſhops.
Conche, St. Martin's Siſter, was his Mother. That none ought to be preferr'd to the Dig
His Education was firſt form'd under his Un- nity of a Biſhop , without a previous exami
cle St. Martin , and afterwards improv'd by nation upon the Points of Diſcretion, Probi
the famous Germanus,of Auxerre, who call'd ty, and Learning.
him Magonius. “ But at his Baptiſm he took In the fifteenth Book , and the ſecond Chap
the name of Suchar. Afterwards he happendter, the Synod aſſigns fout Reaſons for pray
to travel to Rome , where the quality of ing and ſaying Maſs for the dead, founded
his Birth , the Fame of his Learning , and upon the different Lives and Qualifications of
San & ity , made Celeſtine take great notice the Perſons deceas'd. If they were very good,
of him . This Pope call'd him Patrick , and the Offices of the Church iinport nothing
made him Archbiſhop of the Scots. When more than giving of Thanks for their Hap
he came to his Charge in Ireland , he was pineſs , and exemplary Behaviour. If they
wonderfully ſucceſsful there , and made, as were very bad, thefe Miniſtrations were look'd
1.431 ;
fu ufaerier it were, a thorough Converſion of the Coun- on as ſome ſort of Eaſe and Comfort to their
.lene
nada Antiquit.c.17. try (u ). Friends then living. If their Vertue was im
An.Dom . 432 . The Writers of St. Patrick's Life, Probus, perfect, and had a mixture of Failings, theſe
A ſhore Cha Jocelin, Giraldus Cambrenfis, and others, re- Offices were ſuppos'd ſerviceable, to procure a
peri trick, and his port a great many Miracles perform'd by him. full Remiſſion : And thoſe who were not bad

Progreſs in Ire. And Sigebert (v) informs us, That he was no to the laſt degree, were thought to have their
land.
( w ) Sigebert leſs remarkable upon this account, than for Damnation made more tolerable by ſuch Alli
in Chron . * Dacherius
his Learning, and exemplary living ; and that ſtances * .
he ſpent fixty Years in that Country. Nei To return to Brizain . Soon after St. Ger- tom . i in
ther have we reaſon to wonder at St. Patrick's man had left the Mand , the Natives were Præfat. &
being furniſh'd with ſuch a ſupernatural Affi- alarm’d with another Deſcent of theScots, and pag.
inc. 1. & de
ſtance, conſidering the difficulty of the Task , Piets ; and at the ſame time , there was a
An . Dom.449
and the barbarity of the People he had to deal terrible Mortality among 'em , inſomuch, that
(1)Hieron .1.2. with .
Adv. Jovini
For it was not long before, that St. Je- las Gildas (b ) reports, The Living were ſcarce (Hi5tt. p . 15.s.
) Gilda
an. rome ( x ) tells us, they had no ſuch thi ng as eno w to bur y the Dea d : But neit her the pre
any Property in Marriage ; but as if they had ſent Judgment, nor the proſpect of another at
- Bri: been govern’d by Plato's Commonwealth , or hand, was ſufficient to bring ' em to a Refor
el Cato's Extravagance , there was a perfect Com- mation ; they continued incorrigible , and
16. munity of Women amongſt 'em ; their incli- went the old lengths in Licentiouſneſs and
nations being under no better regulation in Diſorder : And when God, as the Hiſtorian
( ) [ fa.xxii.ra.
theſe Matters than thoſe of Brutes. The goes on , call’d to weeping (c ), and to mourn

fame Father takes notice, that he had ſeen ing, and to baldneſs, and to girding with Sack
theſe Iriſh feed upon humane Flelh in Gaul; | cloth ; bebold ! Joy ,and Gladneſs, ſlaying Oxen,
and notwithſtanding the Country was ſuffici- and killing Sheep ; eating Fleſh, and drinking
ently ſtock'd with Beef and Mutton, yet, if Wine ; Let us Eat and Drink for to Morrono
they could ſurprize a Shepherd, and rob him we ſhall die. For now the Country grew ripe
of his Hanches, or cut off a Womans Breaſts, for Vengeance; and the meaſure of their Ini
they us’d to make a Meal on't, and think quities, like that of the Amorites, was juſt
themſelves extraordinarily regaled. Cambren- fill'd up ( d ). (d ) Gild. ibid .
(2) Cambrenſ.fis (y ) relates , That St. Patrick came into And now Vortig ern, and his Court, began The Saxons

deMirac.Hic Ireland in the Reign of Laegirius, Son of Nel- to deliberate about their Preparations againſt first ſettlement
bern .
lus the Great ; that he perfectly exterminated the Enemy, and finding their own Force too Ag. in Britain .
Dom . 450
Idolatry, ſettled ſeveral Biſhopricks, and made weak for the Field, they call in the Aſliſtance
. Armagh the principalSee. Archbiſhop Uſher (2 )of the Saxons ; which expedient almoſt puts
bricate lecies
Antiquit. places his Death to the Year 493. Beſides Gildas out of Patience, and makes him call it
p. 458. the great St. Patrick, there were two more the moſt down -right Frenzy and Folly ima

Relations of his , of the ſame Name ; the ginable. For the Saxons, as we obſerv'd be
younger was his Nephew, and ſurviv'd him ; fore, had made ſeveral depredations upon the
the elder died before him , in the Year 449. Illand , and the Romans had kept a guard up
This elder, or Sen- Patrick , is the Perſon who on the Coaſt, particularly againſt that Enemy
.
is ſuppos’á to come to Glaſſenbury, where However , their Condition being ſomewhat
he found twelve Monks, and was made their low, and their Minds infatuated, they were
( a ) Uler. Abbot ( a ). reſolvd to try ſo dangerous a Remedy. The
Britan. Ecclef.
Antiquit. There is a Collection of Iriſh Canons, pub- Saxons receiving this invitation froin Vortja
P. 464 lifh'd by Dacherius , ſeveral of which he is gern, King of the Britains, undertook theEx
of opinion, were drawn up by Gildas and the pedition, and imbarking their Forces in three
great St. Patrick. I ſhall mention fome few Veſſels, under the Conduct of Hengiſt, and
of them. Horſa, landed in the Ille of Thanet e ). Soon (e) Bede. 1.i.
This Collection is divided into ſixty five after their coming aſhore, they march'd North Saiso timer
little Books. In the firſt Book, or Diviſion, ward, fought the Enemy, and defeated them . Aaciquie.c.la.
' tis decreed, That no Perſon ought to be con- An account of this Victory was preſently ſent
H 2
 ICAL Воок І.
52 CENT . V. An ECCLESIAST HISTORY

to their Country -men in Germany, together fince call'd Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridgfaire, ile
with a Relation of the richneſs of the Iſland, Itle of Ely, and reach'd probably into part of

and the Sloth and Cowardice of the Inhabi- .

Bedfordſhire The Middle -Angles
, who were
tants. Upon this News they preſently equip'd under the Juriſdiction of the alicrcian Kings,
more Veſſels than before, and put a greater were fix'd in Leiceſterſhire. The Mercians,
number of Troops on board ; which , upon feated on the South of Trent, took up the
their landing, joyn’d the firſt body, and car- Cormties of Lincoln , Northampton , Ruiland ,
ry'd all before 'em . The Britains allign’d
aſſign'd Huntington , Bedford, the North part of Harts
their Saxon Auxiliaries Quarters, and grant- fordſhire, together with the Counties of Buck
ed them a diviſion of the Country, upon con- ingham , Oxford , Gluceſter , Warwick, Worce
dition, They ſhould be ready to appear in the fter, Hereford, Stafford, and Salop. The Nor
1
Bede
Field upon occaſion ( f). The Saxon Gene- thern Mercians dwelt in Cheſhire, Derbyſhire,
1.1 . C. 15.
rals, Hengiſt , and Horſa, were the Sons of and Nottinghamſhire. The Northumbrians, feat
Vietgift, GrandſonsofVe&ta, and Great Granded on the North of the River Humber , were
fons of Woden. From this Family of Woden, ſubdivided into the Deiri , and Bernicii. The

a great many Royal Branches in Germany were Deiri dwelt in Lancaſhire, Yorkſhire , IVeſtmore
(2 ) Ibid .
extracted ( s ). Horſa loſt his Life in the land, and the South part of Cumberland , on
Field againſt the Britains in Eaſt Kent, and this ſide of the Derwent. The Bernicii in
Ibid. 1
had a Monument there in Bede's time. habited the North of Cumberland, with the

As to the Country where the Saxons were adjacent parts of Wefimoreland , the Bitho
feated, whether it was Weſtphalia, the Dutchy prick of Durham , and Northumberland ; to
of Holſtein, or Dithmarch Stormar, and Wa- which we may add the South part of Scotland,
geren in Denmark ; or fome Places upon the as far as the Frith, bėtween Edenburgh and
Rhine , nearer Gaul, I N : all not nicely exa- Dunbritton ( k ). (\) Bede. 1.1 .
mine, nor trouble the Reader with the diffe I have laid this Diviſion of the Saxon Hep - 1, 12., &
(6 )Uher. rent Opinions of learned Men about it (b). tarchy together, that the Reader may fee it wither.Britan.
Britan. Ecclef .However, that the Matter may not ſeem over- ) at one view , and not be at a loſs, when any
quic. c. 12 .
P.209, 210. " look'd, I ſhall ſet down Bede's account, who part of it comes up in the Hiſtory. p. 212 .
Stilling: Anti, being a Saxon, and living near the times of The time of the Saxons ſettling here is fix'd
quit. of Britiſh
Churches, c.5. the Saxons coming hither, may be well ſup- to the Year of our Lord 449 , by the Cam
P.c .307. & de- pos’d to underſtand in what part of Germany
in bridge Edition of Bede, by Fabius, Erheln art,
his Countrymen liv'd before their removal . William of Malmſbury, Henry of Huntingdon,
( 1) Bede. 1. 1. This Hiſtorian informs us (i ), that his Coun- Florilegus, Polydore Virgil, and others : But
C. 15.
trymen , who came over, at the invitation of the learned Primate Uſber believes the Æra is
the Britains, conſiſted of three of the ſtouteſt better fix'd at the Conſulſhip of Valentinianus,
German Clans, the Saxons, the Angli, and the and Avienus, which falls in with the Year of
The Counties Frites. That theKentiſh Men , thoſe who our Lord 450 ; or if 'tis carry'd two Years

Savon Schans liv'd in the Iſle of Wight , and in thoſe parts farther, to the Conſulſhip of Herculanus, and
fettledo of Britain over againſt it, were deſcended from Alporatius , he thinks the tine not indefenfi
(1 ) umer. Bri
the Jutes. The Hiſtorian proceeds to the ble (I).
Saxons, and tells us , that the Eaſt, South, To touch a little farther upon the Motives tan . Eçcleſ.

and Weſt-Saxons came from the Country in that prevaild upon Vortigern to fend for ſo c.12. p.219.
Germany, calld old Saxony. And that the formidable an old Enemy, as the Saxons ; A conje&iure
Eaſt-Angles, the Midland Angles, the Merci- and not to repeat what has been already hint- upon Vorti:
ans , all thoſe People on the North of the ed by Gildas, Nennius ſuppoſes Vortigern not in Sending for
River Humber, together with the reſt of the only apprehenſive of the Piets, and Scots ( m1 ), the Saxons.
Engliſh, are extracted from the Angli, who in- but likewiſe that he was afraid of a riling (m ) Nenn.
habited a part of Germany, between the Jutes from the Roman Party, being particularly jea
and the Saxons, calla Angulus , and which , lous of a Competition from Ambrofius. This
as the Author continues, was, in a manner Ambrofius, Gildas tells us, was a Perſon of the
dif -peopled in his time. Tomake the Divi- firſt Quality, and of Roman Extraction . He
fion ſomewhat more intelligible to the Rea - commends him very much for his Probity,
der, I ſhall juſt mention the Settlement of Temper, and Courage ; and adds, That his
the Saxons, according to the modern Diviſion Parents had a Sovereign Character, and were
of the Counties.As to the futes, their Quar- kill'd with their Purple about 'em (n ). This (n) Gild.Hift.
ters are mark'd out plainly enough already. Author had obſerv'd a little before, that after P.16, 17.
To go on to the South -Saxons, who ſettled in the Romans left the Britains to themſelves,
Surrey. The Eaſt-Saxons had their Diviſions theſe latter ſet up Kings of their own, and de
of Eſſex , Middleſex, and the South part of thron'd them with great Levity and Freedom .
Hertfordſvire
. The Weſt-Saxons , anciently Now Vortigern having got into the Seat, and
call'd Geviſſi , feizd the Countiesof Surrey, perceiving his Subjects fo falſe, and undutiful
,
Southampton, Berkſhire, Wiltſhire, Dorſet/bire, as to depoſe their Princes at pleaſure ; and be
Sommerſetſhire, Devonſhire, and part of Corn- ing afraid of the Merit, and Interest of Ania
wall: The greateſt part of this laſt County brofius, and particularly for his Roman ex
being held by the remainder of the old Bri- traction. Theſe Motives might probably drive
tatus. The Eaſt-Angles ſpread into the Parts, ( him upon the deſperate reſolve , of looking
0 !1t
 3

OOK І.
Book I. of GREAT BRITAI , & c. Cent . V. 53
N

out for a foreign Afliſtance, and venturing up-1 to the Calamity . They have ſet fire upon the
on the Saxons.
holy Places, and have defiled the dwelling Place
Theſe foreign Troops, having receiv'd fe- of thy Name even unto the ground ( i ) . 0 ver.
(0) 8Pfal
. . Ixxiv.
veral Reinforcements from home, began to God, the heathen are come into thy Inheritance,
formidable to the Natives. · And deſign- thy holy Temple have they defild, & c. (u ). (x) Pſal. lxxix.
grow ver. I.
ing to be the Britain's Maſters, they conclud In ſhort, there was nothing but Slaughter, The terrible
ed a Peace with the Pitts, and then began to Flame, and Ruine to be met with :Publick, Ravage and
pick a Quarrel with their old Allies that in- and private Buildings, Palaces and Churches Burning of the
vited ' ein over . The Colour the Saxons made were burnt down without Diſtinction. The

uſe of to break with the Britains, is different- Prieſts were butcher'd upon the Altars, Cler
ly related by Hiſtorians. Gildas, and Bede gy and Laity, Prince and People fell under a
Gildas
tell us ( ), they pretended Injury in their common Slaughter, without any regard to
p . 16 .
Bede Eccles. Quarters, and Pay, and that the Britains had Quality or Character : And unleſs they hap
Hiſt.l. 1. c.is.broke their Articles: And unleſs they had Sa- pend to be burnt, their Carcaſes lay expos d
tisfaction in theſe Points, they threaten'd 'em to Beaſts and Vermin , and none paid 'em the
with Military Execution. laſt Office of a Burial. Some of the remain
( Malmf. de William of Malmſbury ( P ) reports , That the der retir'd to Mountains, but even here, they
Geſtis
1. I. C.Regum.
I. Britains and Saxonsheld a good Correſpondence were often purſu'd by the Enemy, and cut in
The Saxons for ſeven Years after their Landing ; and then pieces. Others being almoſt ſtarv'd , were
break with the Vortimer penetrating farther into their De- forc'd to ſurrender, and ſell their Liberty for
Ericains.A. D. ſigns, and finding they did not deal clearly, a Maintenance ; taking it for a great favour,
453.
perſuaded his Father Vortigern, and the Bri- if the Saxons would ſpare their Lives, and
tains to come to a Rupture. And thus, the admit 'em to Slavery. Some of 'em got them
Sede. 1.1.
12. & War breaking out, continued twenty Years : felves embark'd, and tranſported their For
C. 25. During which time, beſide the ſkirmiſhing of tune into foreign countries : And ſome of 'em
- Brican
f. Apo Parties , they try'd their Fortune in four reſolving to keep the Iſland , and ſtand upon
pitch'd Battels. In the firſt of which , the their Defence, retreated to Moraſſes, Moun
Day was undecided , Horſa being killd on one ſtains, and Woods; where they paſs’d their
fide, and Catigis on the other . In the reſt, time at a very anxious , and unfurniſh'd
the Saxons having always the Advantage, and Rate .
Vortimer being dead , the Britains were glad About this time, Fauftus Biſhop of Riez, The Doctrine
to ſubmit to a diſhonourable Peace : And in Gaul, flouriſh'd . Now this Perſon being of Fauftus born

thus their Affairs went ill , till Ambrofius re- a Britain by Birth *, and making a conſidera- in Britain.
triev'diem . ble Figure in Hiſtory, it may not be impro- cią. Brit.
( Hift. 1. 2 . Henry of Huntingdon (9) is ſomewhat diffe- per to givea ſhort Account of him . It ſeems Churches.
p . 197
rent in reporting this Matter: By him we are probable, that he quitted the Iſland pretty
told, That Vortigern was lo hated for marry - learly, and had moſt of his Education in Gaul,
ing Hengiſt's Daughter, that he retir'd to the where he had an extraordinary Reputation,
Woods, and was afterwards burnt in his Ca- both for Piety and Learning. He was wor
ſtle. Upon this, Ambrofius Aurelianus joyn- ſhip'd as a Saint in the Church of Riez ( w ), (n ) Noriſ.
lei. Hiſt. Pelag.
ing Vortimer, and Catigis, Vortigern's two Sons , neither had he only the Reſpect of Poſterity, 1. 2. p. 297 .
2.13 attack'd the Saxons: The firſt Battel was but was likewiſe a Perſon of great note in his
fought at Aileſtrue, or Elſtree . The next, after own time , as appears by the Commendation
Vortimer's Death , at Creganford, or Crayford ; given him by Sidonius Apollinaris : By the
ja where , he ſays, the Britains were beaten and Books written by him , and by the Gallican
quite driven out of Kent, and the Saxons ere- Biſhops in the Council of Arles, who employ'd
ded that Kingdom . The laſt Battle , accor - him to draw up their Sence in the Points

ding to thiHiſtorian,
s was fought atWippedf about Predeſtination and Grace. As to his
flede , which was ſo bloody, and equally bal- Writings, Gennadius ( x ) informs us, that he (x)Gennad. !
lanc'd , that both ſides were quiet for a great wrote an excellent Tract about Grace, in ciel. Cores:
while, the Saxons keeping within Kent, and which Performance he afferts, that the Grace
the Britains falling out among themſelves. of God always precedes, aſſiſts, and inclines
The Saxon Annals, and Matthew of Weſt- the Will to a good Diſpoſition, ſo that how
minſter differ from the Hiſtorians already men- much ſoever the exerting our ſelves, and the
( v) Cron . Sax . tion d (r), but theſe I ſhall paſs over. Co -operation of our Endeavours may be confi
A. D. 455 .
Mat. Weft. Now whatever was the occaſion of the derd, nothing of this Concurrence can pro
A.D. 454 , Quarrel, the Conſequence of it was very ter- perly be plac'd to the Score of Merit, but
455 , 456. rible to the Britains ; for, as Gildas and Bede ought to be attributed to Grace, and Divine
Gild. inform us ( D ), the victorious Saxons over- Favour. Thus far Gennadius from Fauſtus.
Hiſt. p. 16.
Bedel , 1.6.15 .run thewhole Country with Fire and Sword, Now , ſays Baronius ( y), who would ſuſpect, (y) Tom .6.
and ſet it a blazing from one end to the other. that a Book of ſuch Orthodox Expreſſions A. D. 490.
This Deſolation, brought on by the Pagans, ſhould be tinctur'd with Hereſie ; or that a
was a Judgment upon the Wickedneſs of the Snake ſhould be lodgʻd under ſuch beautiful
Natives. Gildas and Bede compare it to the Flowers as theſe ?
burning of Jeruſalem by the ChaldeansS ; and To this we may add the Letter written to
the former applies theſe Texts of Scripture Fauftus by Sidonius Apollinaris. It goes upon
the
 STICAL Воок
54 Cent. V. An ECCLESIA HISTORY І.

the Subject of his receiving Fauftus's two foine People. Theſe Sigebert (a) calls Prede- (Chron
a) Sigeb.
. A.D.
Books: '“ You fell into my hands, Sir, ſays ſtinarian Hereticks. Their Affertions were ſo 415 .
he, at laſt, tho' I think, againſt yourWill. ( crude and extravagant, as to maintain that Baron. A. D.
490 .
“ I confeſs, I cannot take itvery kindly, that Piety, and good Works, would ſignifie no
« when your Books went juſt by my Houſe, thing if they lay under a Decree of Reproba
you ſhould not order 'em to makeme a Vi- tion : Neither would a licentious Life do any
« ſít. What! Were you affraid Iſhould envy diſſervice to thoſe that were predeſtinated to
your Performance ? I thank God , I ſtand Happineſs. Theſe Tenents they pretended to
“ clear of no Vice more than this ; beſides, juſtifie by St. Auguſtine's Doctrine. One Lu
« the Deſpair of coming any thing near you cidus, a Prieſt of Reputation, was entangled
« in this kind, would have been ſufficient to in this Error. To this Clergy-man Fauſtus
“ have laid that Paſſion aſleep. What then ! wrote his Letter, which was afterwards ſub
tó Were you apprehenſive of meeting with an ſcribd by the Council of Arles. And, being

“ over-nice, and ill -natur'd Critique? There a Matter of conſiderable moment , as we may
“ was no fear of that ; for what Reader can imagine by the ſolemn Approbation given to
“ be ſo moroſe in his judgment
, or ſo heavy it, I ſhall lay ſome of it before the Reader.
« and unaffected in his Imagination, as not The Superſcription runs thus :
to run a ſtrong Panegyrick upon the leaſt
« labour'd of your Performances . But it may Domino Devinētiffimo & mibi ſpeciali affe & tu
“ be, you fighted a young Man, and thought venerando ac Sufpiciendo Fratri Lucido
me below your notice ; I can hardly be Preſbytero Fauſtus.

« lieve this : But tho' you did not underva

“ lue me for iny Youth , you might do it for In the Letter, amongſt other things, he

my Ignorance. I can beſt bear a neglect tells them , that we muſt take care not to turn
upon this ſcore, yet I muſt ſay, That tho' to the Right or to the Left, but to keep
“ I am too ignorant to write, yet I am not ſtraight on without running into either Ex
unqualify'd to read, What then ! Was there tream . After this, he gives an Abſtract of
any
Difference or Miſunderſtandingbetween the Catholick Do &trine upon the Queſtion,
“ us in any Point ? And could you imagine, under theſe Articles giving him to underſtand
“ I waited for a Revenge, and would have in the firſt place, that the Concurrence of hu
“ made Reprizals upon you in your Books ? mane Endeavours muſt always be joyn'd with
“ This Pretence is out of doors; for, even the Grace of God , and that the aſſerting Pre
“ our Enemies have no colour to ſuggeſt, deſtination , excluſively of our Care, and Co
“ that there was ſo much as any Coldneſs, or operation, is equally to be abhorr'd with Pe
« faint Friendſhip between us. After theſe | lagianiſm . And therefore thoſe ought to lie
Complaints, he tells Fauſtus, “ That he was under an Anathema , who affert, that Man is
oblig'd to feize his Books, and as it were born without Sin , and that he may be ſav'd
plunder thoſe that had ' em about 'em . And by the Strength of his own Performances, and
úpon the reading of 'em , he gives the Author that there's no neceſſity of the Grace of God
the Complement, “ That they would keep him to interpoſe for him .
" as it were, alive in his Grave, and make Thoſe likewiſe are to be Anathematiz'd

“ him immortal , particularly, that the Per- who maintain, That a Chriſtian baptiz’d, and
.“ formance was a very laborious Work , and of an Orthodox Belief, happening to be over
« written with a great deal of Method, Spi- born by the Temptations of the World, pe
( 2 ) Sidon. “ rit, and Force (2 ). riſhes upon the ſcore of Original Sin , and
lib.9. Epiſt.g. This is enough to ſhew what a value Sido- Adam's Tranſgreſſion.
nius Apollinaris put upon Fauſtus's Writings. He is likewiſe to be Anathematiz’d, who
The Books refer'd to in this Letter, were makes God's Preſcience, the Cauſe of Man's
Baron. A. D. written , as Baronius obſerves, upon the Con- Damnation .
490.
troverſy of Grace, and Free -Will. In this He alſo is to be cenſur'd by Anathema, who

firſt Book, he diſputes againſt Pelagius, who maintains, that thoſe that periſh , had no
makes the Happineſs of Man depend entirely Poſſibility of being fav’d. This Propoſition is
upon his own Choice : And likewiſe againit to be underſtood of a Perſon baptiz'd, or of a
thoſe who run into the other extream , re- Pagan at Years of Diſcretion , who had oppor
ſolving all Vertue, and final Succeſs ſo en- tunities of believing, and refus'd 'em.
tirely into the over- ruling Efficacy and Force Thoſe alſo are to be Anathematiz’d, who
of Grace, as to make the Soul nothing better affirm , a Veſſel of Diſhonour cannot mend its
than a meer Machine. In his ſecond Book, he Condition , nor reforın into a Veſſel of Ho
treats at large, of Preſcience and Predeſtina- nour.
tion , as he himſelf informs us, in the Preface Laſtly , Let him be Anathematiz'd who

to his Tract to Leontius. To give ſomewhat maintains, Chriſt did not die for all, nor de
a fuller Account of this Matter, and to ſhew | lire the Salvation of all Men .
what was commendable or erroneous in Fau Thus far Fauftus goes in his Anathe

flus's Writings, 'twill be neceſſary to obſerve, ma's .

that after St. Auguſline's Deceaſe, his Tracts After which , he tells Lucidus, that when
upon this Controverſy were miſunderſtood by this Prielt either came before him , or was
ſummon's
 KI
Book I. of GREAT BRITAIN, & c. Cent . V. 55
igeb. .
1. A. D. ſummond by the Council to purge himſelf, he Notwithſtanding the Clearneſs of this Let - Fauſtus's
A.D., would then produce his Authorities, and thew ter, and the Approbation it met with , Fauſtus after his death
the Grounds of his Affertions. In the mean did not afterwards ſtand ſtreight in the Opi- for Semi-Pela .
giani .
time he tells him , ' Twas his poſitive Perſua- nion of the Church . Baronius will have it,
ſion, that thoſe who are loſt by their own that he us’d ſomething of Art and Myſtery ;
fault, might have been ſav'd by the Grace of that he was Orthodox in publick, but diſco
God, if they had exerted themſelves , and ver'd his Heterodoxy in ſome of his Writings
made the moſt of their own Strength : And, which went privately about. In which, while
on the other ſide, thoſe who doing their own he made a Feint to attack Pelagius, he diſco
Parts, and joyning their Faculties with the ver'd himſelf too much his Friend ( d ). This (4) Baron .
Grace of God , have been ſafe and happy in is certain, his Books were ſeverely cenſur’d, p.455!
the Event, might have ſunk by their Sloth , eſpecially after his Death : For, in the Weſt
and been ruin'd by their Miſbehaviour. Cefarius and Avitus, two Gauliſ Bithops of
Now my Belief in the Point lies between great Learning, and Piety, wrote vigorouſly

theſe Extreams: For , as we are nothing
without God's Grace, ſo neither can we ex-
pect a proſperous Event without acting upon
our own Liberty, and doing ſomething for
our ſelves : Not, that we are to truſt in our
againſt him : And, in Africk , Fulgentius be
ſtow'd ſeven Books upon his Confutation ( e). (e) Baron.
A.D. 490.
And in the Eaſt, he was not only profecuted
by the Pen of one John, a Prieſt of Antioch i
but almoſt all the Orthodox fat hard upon his

Strength , or grow vain upon our endeavours ; Books, and Memory.

but when we have labour'd to the utmoſt of Farther, Poffeffor , one of the African ex:

Nature, leſt the Grace of God ſhould be loſt ild Biſhops, being then at Conſtantinople, and
upon us, we muſt then pronounce all the finding great Heats, and claſhing about Fru
Alliſtances of Heaven to be the mere Reſult flus's Books, ſends to Pope Hormiſdas, to de
of God's Goodneſs, and not at all a due Con- fire his Judgment about 'em . The Popeſpeaks
ſideration for any thing we have done , and modeſtly of Fauſtus, and returns a cautious
that our good Actions are matter of Duty and Anſwer, referring him , for the Senſe of the
not of Merit, confeſling with the Evange- Church, to St. Auguſtin, Proſper, and Hilary,
( 6) Luke xvii.liſt ( b ), That we are unprofitable Şervants, and to what his Predeceſſors had defin'd.
we have only done what was our Duty to do. Afterwards, Fauſtus's Do &trine was condemn'd
Having explain’d my Opinion briefly and pro- in the ſecond Council of Orange, which main
portionably to the Compaſs of a Letter, I ex- tain'd the Neceſſity of Preventing Grace: The
pect an Anſwer from you to inform me, whe - denying of this, was the main Error charg'd
ther you acquieſce in this Doctrine or not. on Fauſtus, not as to good Works, but as to

For I muſt needs fay, That whoever does not Faith, and good Inclinations, this being one
go this Length of Truth, giving the firſt be- Branch of the Semi-Pelagian Error (f ). ( ) Janfena
Hift . Pelag
ginnings of Vertue to the Grace of God , and 1. 8.
ſeconding this Aſſiſtance with his own Endea To return to the Condition of the Bri The Bricains

vours, inaking both theſe Principles neceſſary,
deferves to be expell’d the Communion of the
Church.
And, a little after, admoniſhing him to re -
linquiſh his Error; he continues: That the
Error of Lucidus, if maintain'd with Obſti-
nacy , would mount to Blaſphemy : For, we
muſt neceſſarily throw an unaccountable Iin-
folv'd upon an Attempt to recover their Coun
putation of Rigour upon the Author of our try, they unanimouſly, in the firſt place, im
Being, if we affirm that he refus’d a Poſſibi-
lity of being happy to any Perſon that proves
miſerable in the Event : This Procedure , 1
ſay, wou ld look inco mpre henſ ibly ſtrange ;
e
ſinc we cann ot den , but that God's Sentence
y his Conduct, they march up into the Country,
for Puniſhment at the laſt Day, will be found-
ed on the Tranſgreſſion of his Commands :
Now I cannot underſtand , that any Perſon,
who was in no Capacity to make uſe of the
Grace of God, can be charg'd with the Abuſe
of it. And thus; by advancing Grace beyond
the Meaſures of Caution , and Sobriety, we
ſhall, at laft, be driven to an Inconſiſtency
in the Divine Attributes , and impeach the
Juſtice of God.
This Letter was afterwards read in the
Council of Arles, and ſubſcrib'd by the Prelates.
tains. Sometime after the general Ravage, and recover, and
defeat the Saxsi
burning of the Iſland, the Saxons gave over ons at Banner
the Purſuit, and march'd back to their Head down, A. D.
Quarters : And thus, the Enemy being out 4890
of ſight, the Britains began to recover their
Spirits, to peep
out of their hiding Places,
(6 ) Gildas &
and draw into
a Body ( 8 ): And, having re Bede. ibid.
plor'd the Protection of Heaven . When the
time of Action drew near, they pitch'd upon
Ambrofius Aurelianus above -mention d for their
General, and thus encouragʻd by being under
and bid the Enemy Battel ; and by God's
Bleſſing gave 'em a Defeat.
After this Victory , the Fortune of the Bri
tains , and Saxons was various , and Succeſs
ſeem'd to flote from the one ſide to the other.
Thus Matters hung, as it were in ſuſpence
till the Diſpute at Banneſdown near Bathe,
where the Saxons were entirely routed , and
loſt a great many Men. This Battle, Gildas
tells us ( b ), was fought in the Year he was ( 6 ) Gildas.
born , and forty four before he wrote his ibid.
Hiſtory. But notwithſtanding this Advantage,

( c) Baron. It was likewiſe ſubſcrib'd there by Lucidus, continues Gildas, the Cities have not recover'd
A.D. 4901 who made a Recantation of his Error (c ). their
Ý
 56 CENT . V. An ECCLESIASTICAL' HISTORY Воок І.

their former Condition , but remain uninha- tune , were defeated , and oblig’d to diſperſe.
bited , and in Rubbiſh : And though they are Matthew of Weſtminſter ( P ), ſpeaking of Am- Hitt
(?) Flores.
. A.D.485.
not diſturb’d with a foreign Enemy, they are brofius, tells us, That he was General at the
ſu unhappy as to quarrel amongſt themſelves. Battel of Mecredfburn ,againſt Ælla , King of the
However, the Memory of the late Calamity South Saxons, and his Sons, where he gain'd
made a ſerviceable Impreſſion for ſome time; lo conſiderable Victory, that the Enemy was
inſomuch , that the Governors of Church and forc'd to ſend for Recruits from Germany. 1

State, and all Ranks and Conditions livid ret About twelve Years after this ſucceſs, Pafcen
gularly, and did the buſineſs of their Station tius is ſaid to have hir'd a Saxon to poyſon And is poiſon'di
at Wincheſter
But the ſenſe of the Deliverance decay'd by Ambroſius at Wincheſter , which accordingly

degrees, and was worn out in Tract of ſ'ime; took effect (9 ). ( 9 ) Galfr, l.s.
for when a new Generation came up , who To enlarge a little farther upon the con- c.6. Matth.
were acquainted with nothing but Proſperity, dition of the State, and to touch briefly upon Hilt.A.D.497.

and had no experience of the former Miſery the declenſion of the Britiſh Affairs, and how
to keep ’em in order , they laid the Reins the Saxons carry'd their Point by degrees, and
upon their Fancy, and run Riot immediately. gain'd ground upon the Ifand . This Revo
And in ſhort, degenerated ſo far, that there lution of the State will help to diſcover the
was ſcarce any thing of good Faith, Juſtice, Circumſtances of the Church ; for, as our Hi
or Sobriety to be met with. Amongſt other ſtorians obſerve , Religion was forc'd to fly
inſtances of Diſorder , Gildas, in Bede, takes every where before the Saxons ; thoſe Barba
(i) Bede. 1.1 . notice ( r), that the britains were ſo careleſs in rians leaving not ſo much as the face of Chri
C. 22 .
propagating Chriſtianity, that they did not fo ftianity, wherever they prevaild ( v ). ( ) Radolph.
much as attempt the Converſion of the Saxons To proceed therefore to the Fortune of the Nig .in Chron.
Mac. Weltmin .
that liv d among ' em. However , he owns Illand . After Ambrofius's Death , according to A.D. 586,596 .

there were ſome that were not carried off with
this torrent of Vice, but ſtem’d'the Tide , and
preſervd their Vertue to an exemplary de-
(1) Gildas . degree ( uk ).
Hilt . p. 17.
After the Britains liad defeated the Saxons,
the Britiſh Hiſtory ( S), his Brother Uther Pen- Uther Pendra
dragon ſucceeded , who defeated the Saxons son bis hicien.
in the North , rais’d the Siege of York, took Mon. 1.6.c.2.
the Sons of Hengiſt Priſoners , march'd to
London , and there ſummoning a Convention ,

Ambrofius re and oblig'd them to retire a great way North- was folemnly crown'd. Then happening to
pairs the
ward, Ambrofius Aurelianus is ſaid to have con- come to a Rupture with Goalois , Duke of
Churches,
providesfor the vend the Princes , and great Men , at Pork, Cornwall, he kill'd him at the Siege of his
ſettlement of where he gave order for repairing the Church- Caſtle. After this, Utber is ſaid to have rout
Religious and
Civil Affairs. es deſtroy'd by the Saxons. This, though re- ed the Saxons at Verulam ; where, being af
ported by Geoffrey of Monmouth, ſeems agree terwards poiſon’d by a practice of thatEnemy,
able to Matter of fact, in the Opinion of the he was ſucceeded by his Son Arthur.
(0) Stilling of learnedDr. Stilling fleet ( 1). For the Britains This is an Abſtract of Geoffrey of Monmouth
Britiſh having a conſiderable reſpite, after their Ad- upon this matter. But upon examination,
Churches, c.s. yantage in the Field, ' tis reaſonable to ſup- the Account ſeems ſomewhat defective and
p. 328 .
poſe, that Ambroſius, and the reſt of the Peo- partial, and paſſes over the Advantages gain'd
ple ſhould do their endeavour to rebuild the by the Saxons ; for Matthew Weſtminſter ( t ) (6) A. D. 494.
Churches, and reſtore the Conveniences and takes notice of the landing of Cerdic, and Ken
Honour of Religion. This relation of Geof - rick his Son , with a Reinforcement, at a place
(m) Flores. frey's is confirm'd by Matthew Weſtminſter (m )
, near Yarmouth, call'd from him Cerdic Shoro ( ), ( u) Camhden.
Hiſt. A.D.488.
whọ dilates upon the great Zeal of Ambro- and that they fought the Britains with ſuc- Brican.

fius, in incouraging the Clergy, repairing the
Churches , and bringing Divine Worſhip to
the former condition of Solemnity and Order.
And more than this, Geoffrey tells us, That in
a Council of the Britains, Ambrofus gave di-
rections for two Metropolitans to ſupply the
Vacancies of York and Caer- leon. Sampſón be- mouth, left one of theirnames upon that Place,
ing promoted to the firſt, and Dubricius to the
(n) Stilling. other ( n). This, Matthew Weſtminſter affirms
, the Saxon Annals.
p. 329.
was done An. Dom. 490 , and makes them both
flouriſh to the Year 507. He adds, that Samp-
ſon being afterwards forc'd to quit the Coun-
try, went over to Aremorica, and was made
Archbiſhop of Dole.
He defeats As to the particulars of the Civil Diffenti-
Pafcentius
Ælla . and ons among the Britains, Geoffrey of Monmouth
informs us , and that' not without probabi-
( c) StillingAl. líty ( ), that one of Vortigern's Sons calla
P. 330 .
Pafcentius, form'd a Britiſh Party againſt Am-
brofius, and rais'd a Rebellion in the North :
ceſs at their firſt coming a Shore, and opening
their Paſſage with their Sword , they march'd
up into the Weſtern Parts , and erected the
Kingdom of the West Saxons. Seven years
after Cerdic, Port, and his two Sons Bleda,
and Magla follow'd ; and arriving at Portſ
as Florentius and Huntingdon inform us frºm
Now Geoffrey of Mon
mouth takes no notice of all this ; Beſides, he
omits one of the greateſt Battles fought be
tween Cerdic, and Nathanleod: This the Saxon
Annals, Florentius, and Matthew of Weſtminſter,
place to the Year of our Lord 508. In this
Battel, which was fought with all theStrength ,
and Confederacy on both ſides, Nathanleod be
hav'd himſelf with that Bravery, that he drove
Cerdic out of the Field, and follow'd the pur
fuit : But Kenric , Cerdic's Son , who coin
manded the other Wing, perceiving his Father

But theſe Revolters, upon trying their For - preſsd, fell in upon Nathanleod's Rear , killing
2
him ,
 Book I. CENT. VI . 57
of GREAT BRITAIN , & c.

him , with five thouſand ofhis Men ; the reſt of the ſeveral Saxon Kingdoms, which grew up
his Troops quitting the Field upon the Death in his Reign. To make this out, we are to
of their King. This Battel ſo diſadvantagious obſerve, that King Arthur, according to the
to the Britains, was fought at Charford upon general Computation , began his Reign in the
(w) Cambden .
Britan . the Aven, between Saliſbury and Ringwood ( vo ). Year 508, and died in 542. Now , within
But who this Nathanleod was, is ſtill a Que this time, and partly before it, we ſhall find

ſtion . Matthew of Weſtminſter will not allow ſeveral Kingdoms of the Saxon Heptarchy
him the Character of a crown'd Head, and erected. I ſhall give the Readers Sir Henry
makes him no more than Uther's General , who Spelman's account of this Matter, as far as the
( c ) Spelmans
Jay ſick at that time . But Henry of Hunting- Argument is concernd (c). Coacil. Tou ,
don, and Florence of Worceſter , are poſitive The Kingdom of Kent was ſet up by Hen- & io Inic.
for his being a King ; the firft calling him gilt, about the Year 457 : The Kingdom of
Rex Maximus Britannorum , which feeins to the South -Saxonsbegan in the Year 491 : The
intimate, that the Britains, aswell as the Sax- Kingdom of the Weſt- Saxons commences at
ons , had more than a ſingle Monarch , and that the Year 519 : The Kingdom of the Eaſt
one of their Princes had an Aſcendency of Saxons bears date from the Year 527. Thus
( a ) Umer.
Power above the reſt. Archbiſhop Uſher ( x ) we fee four Kingdoms of the Saxon Heptar
Erican, Eccleſ. is of Opinion , that this Nathanleod was the chy were either prior to Arthur's Reign, or be
Antiquit.
p. 249. ſame with Uther ; that Nathanleod was his gan, and continu'd in't : And therefore 'tis
right name , the diſtinction of Uther being evident King Arthur could be no ſuch mighty
given him for the heat, and boldneſs of his Monarch even in Britain , as Geoffrey would
(Hi9ſt.
) Gildas
p 17. Temper . But ſince Gildas affirms ( y ), that make him .
ſome of the Line of Ambroſius were living in Indeed the Archievements of this Prince are
11.
his time, and the Hiſtory of Uther is not al- fo enormouſly magnify'd by the Britiſh Hiſtory,
6. together unqueſtionable ; for this reaſon the that upon the reviving of Learning, the very
(1) Stilling , learned Dr. Stilling fleet (2 ) conjectures , that being of his Perſon was call'd in queſtion ( d )
. Antiq
Scilingi
uit. Brisa
Antiquit. Brit. the Prince ſlain in the Battel abovemention'd ,
Churches. However , ' Leland has prov'd to ſatisfacti Churches,
2. p. 334. might probably be Ambrofius's Son. on ( e ), that there was ſuch a Perfon, from P. 339.
He is ſucceeded Upon the Death of Uther, King Arthur his the Caire - Arture in Wales; from Arthur's Gate ( e ) Aſſert.
dy his son Ar- Son is ſaid to ſucceed him , being fifteen, in Montgomery, and particularly from the a- Arthur.
thur.
or as ſome Hiſtorians will have it, eighteen bundant Teſtimony he brings, about his Coffin
An.Dom. 508.
Years of Age at his Father's Death. Arch- in Lead , found in Glaſſenbury in Henry Il's.
biſhop Uſher places the beginning of his time, with an Inſcription ; where the figure
(a ) Ulher. Reign to the Year of our Lord 508 ( a ). and order of the Letters appear very rough
Ind . Chronol. Geoffrey of Monmouth dilates very much upon and unartificial, and the Titles very ſhort and
P. 524. the bravery and ſucceſſes of this Prince : Ånd modeſt, which argue the Truth and Antiqui
Polydore Virgil relates, that his Memory wasty of the Inſcription ; which is this,
very freſh , and wonderfully magnify'd in his
time : That he defeated three Saxon Generals, HIC JACET SEPULTUS INCLI
conquer'd Scotland , with the neighbouring TUS REX ARTURIUS IN
Iſlands, routed the Romans under their Gene INSULA AVALONIA
ral Liucius near Paris , over-run Gaul, and
kill'd ſeveral Giants with his own Hand. And The form of the Letters, as they ſtand in
after ſucceſs in ſo many glorious Adventures, the Croſs , may be ſeen in Cambden ( ) of Camddeoi
and deſigning to march 011 -ward and ſit down And here, as I obſerv'd, not only the An- Bric. p. 228 .
before Rome , he was callid Home by the tiquity of the Letters, but the modeſty of the
Sedition of his Subjects. Being arriv'd in Inſcription is an Argument of the genuine
Britain, he fought his Nephew Mordred, who neſs of it ; for ſhould we ſuppoſe that the
had ſeiz'd the Government in his Abſence, Monks deſign'd foul play in Henry II's time,
where though he had the good Fortune to and laid this Coffin there on purpoſe, to pro
diſpatch this Uſurper, he was mortally wound- duce it as a Curioſity ; though, in this caſe,
(B) Polydor. ed himſelf ( b). But then the Inſcription a- they might have counterfeited the antique
Virgil
Hif t. ,libAnglic.
. 3. bout his Seal, with which he ſign'd the Dip- Form of the Letters , yet they would never
P. 58. loma of the Univerſity of Cambridge, is ſtill have made ſuch a lean Inſcription, and leſſen'd
more inagnificent ; for here he is ſtild Patri- the Glory of the Hero, eſpecially ſince com
cius Arthurius , Britannia , Gallia, Germania , mon Tradition , and the Britiſh Hiſtory were
Dacia Imperator. much more liberal to King Arthur's Memory.
Theſe flouriſhes upon the extent of his 'Tis true, Gildas takes no notice of King Aro
Dominions , together with his Conqueſt of thur ; but Nennius does, who liv'd in the Cen
Ireland , Norway, and the Orcades, mention d tury after hiin ( ). And as for Gildas, his (6 ) Ned.Hift
by Geoffrey of Monmouth, is ſo groundleſs principal deſign is more Exhortation , and C 62.
and Romantick , that it does not deferve Preaching than Hiſtory , and therefore he paſſes
the trouble of a Confutation . King Arthur over other things, only mentioning Ambrofius
was ſo far from ſtretching his Dominions in- Aurelianus by the by, and addreſſes hiinſelf to
to foreign Countries, that he fell much ſhort his main Buſineſs, which was the Repentance
of being Monarch of this Illand ; as appears by and Reformation of the Britains.
f I
 56 Cent . VI . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book I.

If 'tis objected, that Gildas mentions ſeve- for ſo he was call'd after his Death , was the
ral petty Princes in Britain , as Conſtantine, firſt Biſhop of Landaff, as far as we have any
( b ) Gild . The old Regiſter (1) Godwin
Aurelius Conanus, Vortiper, Cuneglaſus, & c.(b). Records to inform us ( 1).
Epift.
but makes no Application to King Arthur, nor of Landaff ſeems to go upon a different Chro- thops of Eng.
ſo much as mentions him : To this it may be nology, and makes the Death of Dubricius fall land. Menait.
Anglic.vol.III.
anſwer'd ; Firſt, That theſe Princes were upon the Year 612 . P. içi ,
guilty of great Diſorders both in their Ad St. David Thall come next. He was born śr.D.irid.
miniſtration, and private Life,' and therefore in the latter end of the fifth Cent2oy. His
Gildas treats ' em with great Freedom , and Sa- Father was Xantus a Prince in Wales : His
tyr. But King Arthur being a Prince of Re- Mother's Name was Melearia . He was a Per
gularity, and Religious Conduct, there was ſon of conſiderable Learning and Elocution ;
no reaſon of bringing him within the Inve- And very remarkable for the Striêncſs, and 1
@ive of this Epiſtle . Auſterity of his Life.St. David enter'd into
1
Secondly , Gildas is ſaid to live ninety Holy Orders, and had, as we have fuen , the
1
Years , and if ſo , he muſt conſiderably fur- Archbiſhoʻrick of Caerleon reſign'd to him .
vive King Arthur. Now , his Epiſtle, where | He remov'd his See from Cierleon to Miene

he mentions theſe Britiſh Princes, ſeems to via , now calld St. Davids ; King Artkur, who
have been his laſt Performance, and therefore was his Nephew , conſenting to it . It feenis ,

might probably be written after King Arthur's he diflik'd Caerlcon upon the ſcore of its Po
Death ; and then , his ſaying nothing about rulouſneſs, and withdrew to the Solitude of
1
him, may be eaſily accounted for. Nay, ac- St. Davids for the Advantage of Contempla !
cording to the Chronology of the Learned tion.
(1 ) Uſher. Primate Uſher ( i), Gildas wrote this Satyrical Soon after the former Synod there was aro- A. D. 529.
Britan. Ecclef.Epiſtle in the Year of our Lord 5 ! 4 ; and if ther conven'd under St. Dawid, at a Place
p. 255 . fo, the time will fall two Year after King Ar- call'd Victoria ; in which , the Acts of the firſt
tbur's Death . Council were confirm'u (11) ; and ſeveral other (m ) Gerald .
Cambr. vit.
By what has been ſaid , it appears, the Supplemental Proviſions made for the Advan Sc . David
Saxons had ſet up ſeveral Principalities in tage of the Church. Theſe two Synods were
King Arthur's time, and by Conſequence, that as it were, the Rule and Standard of the Bri
his Dominions muſt be very narrow : It may tiſ Clurches: And Copies of their Proceed
be, not more than Wales, fell to his ſhare. ings were fert , by St. David , to moſt of the
This looks the more probable , becauſe now . Churches in Wales. As for St. David, as Gi
Chriſtianity ſeems driven, as it were, into rald15 goes on ; he was the great Ornament,
this Corner. Here then , we are to ſearch and Pattern of his Age. He ſpoke with great

for the Hiſtory of the Britill Church : And, Force, and Perſuaſiveneſs ; but his Example
upon Enquiry, we ſhall meet with ſeveral was more powerful than - his Rhetorick : And
Perſons that made a conſiderable Figure in tho' he was a moſt admirable Preacher, his
this Century.
Piety exceeded his Learning, and Genius , and
Dubricius.
To begin with Dubricius, of whom ſome his Life was his Maſter -piece. He is ſaid to
thing has been ſaid already, which I ſhall not have continued upon his laſt See ſixty five
As to liis Birth ; it is not known Years ; and, having founded twelve Monaſte
who was his Father ; but his Mother Eurdila ries in the Neighbourhood, died in theYear 642 ,
was a Lady of great Quality. Upon the being a hundred and forty fix Years of Age :
Death of Aurelius Ambrofius, he is ſaid to have And about five hundred Years after his Death ,
crown'dUther Pendragon , and afterwards King was canoniz'd by Pope Calixtus II. A great
Arthur ; in whoſe Reign , there was a Coun- many extraordinary things are reported of
cil held under Drubrii ius, atBrovi in Cardigan- him , ſome of which may very probably be
ſhire. ' Twas conven’d upon the Revival of true : For, in the Infancy of a Ckurch, Mi
U) In vit. Pelagianiſm. Giraldus Cambrenſis (k) tells us , racles are more neceſſary, and therefore may
Sancti Davidis , 'twas a general Synod of all Wales, conſiſting be ſuppos'd much more frequent, than after
not only of the Clergy, but of the Laity . wards : To mention ſomething of this kind ; Cambrenſis &
Godwin .
A. D. 519. That a great many being infected, St.Paulinus,|'tis ſaid , his Birth was predicted thirty Year

! a Perſon of Sanctity, Elocution , and Conduct , before it happen'd : That he had always an
was delegated by the Council , to go to St.Da- Angel both for his Guard , and Converſation :
vid to perſuade him to come to the Council ; That he gave the Waters at the Bath that ex

but Paulinus, not prevailing in his Meſſage, traordinary Heat which ſtill continues upon
Dubricius and Daniel were ſent to try their In - 'em ; with a great deal more too long to
tereft . St. David being govern'd by theſe inſert.
great Men , came up to the Council, and by About this time liv’d the famous Sampſons ; The twoSamp
the Perſuaſiveneſs of his Sermons, gain’d the the Elder was Archbiſhop of York ; from A.
fons
D. 520.
Hereticks. Now Dubricius, finding himſelf whence, upon the Invaſion of the Szauns, he
leſs qualify'd for his Function, upon the ſcore travell’d into Armorica , and was made Arch
of his Age, reſign'd his Archbiſhoprick of biſhop of Dole . In this See (n ) he was ſucceed- (n) Uſher.
Caerleon to St. David , and not long after died ed by another Sampſon Scholar to Iltzius, and Bii -0. Ecclef .
p. 276 .
in the Iſle of Enlhi
, now call'd Bardſey , in the conſecrated Biſhop ar large by Dubricius. And 1
Year of our Lord 522. This St. Dubricius,having continu'd a conſiderable time in Great A. D. 522 .

Eritain,
okl.
Book I. of GREAT BRITAIN, C. .CENT . VI . 59

Britain, he imbark'd with ſeveral of the Cler To St. Patern, we may ſubjoin St. Petrock, An.Dorn .$42.
odwin St. Perrock
- of Bi. gy, and Laity , and landed in French Britain, from whom Petrocſtom , alias Padſtow in Corn
of Eng where he proſecuted his Function , and was wall has its name. He was a Perſon of rea
Monaft.
(1) Uſner.ibid.made Archbiſhop of Dolc ( ). The old Regiſter markable Piety, and took great Pains to pro
c.vol.in. P.277 , 528.
1, of Landaff, calla Liber Landavenſis, reports mote the Intereſt of Chriſtianity. He went
this Sampſon extracted from a Royal Family ; from Cornwall into Ireland, where he is ſaid
that his Father's name was Amon ; that his to have ſpent twenty Years in Retirement,
Birth was little leſs than miraculous ; that he and the ſtudy of Divinity. And now being
was ordain’d Biſhop by the direction of a well qualify'd for an Inſtructor, he return'd
Viſion ; that he wrought a great many Mi- Home ; and living in a Monaſtery near the
racles , that at his Death he was convey'd to Severn, he read publickly upon the Heads of
Heaven with Muſick in the Air , and that Divinity, having ſeveral Perſons of Eminence
many extraordinary Cures were wrought at for his Audience. In Harpsfield's time, there
* Liber Lan- his Tomb * Bale ( p ) reports this Sampſon was a Monument of his at Bodmin in Corn
davens. MS.
( P ) De Scrip. carried away a great many Records of the Bri- wall, where he was bury'd .
Britan . in tiſh Antiquity with him into France, which , St. Teliau was another Perſon of Character St. Teliau
Sampſon .
it ſeems, we have not had the good Fortune in this Age. His Birth was noble. He was
to retrieve. inſtructed in religious Learning by Dubricius,
About this time, for exactneſs in Chrono- Bifhop of Landaff ; and afterwards St. David,
Cadocus.
logy is not here to be expected , Cadocus, and he were farther improv'd by Paulinus.
Abbot of Llancarvan flouriſh'd . correſpondence between St. David and
He was Son The
of a Prince of that Country : He was a Per - him was cultivated to a moſt intimate Friend
29.
ſon of great Diſcipline and Example, yet did ſhip, St. Teliart was afterwards promoted to
not think it proper to renounce all the Ad- the See of Landaff, where he manag’d him
ald. vantages of his Birth ; for he reſerv'd part of ſelf to great exemplarineſs and commendati
it. his Patrimonial Eſtate , with which he is on * * Ang. Sacr.
. ( 9 ) Johan.
Tinmouch ſaid ( 9 ) to have ſupported three hundred After St. Teliau we may add Oudoceus, the Parc. 3. p.662.
enſis. in vit. Clergymen , and poor People, beſides the third Biſhop of Landaff. In the Year of our an.Dom . 560.
conſtant Hoſpitality of his Table. Harps- Lord 560 , he convend the Clergy, and Ab- Oudoceus.
(v)Hift.Ecclef. field ( ~ ) makes him live to the Year of our bots of his Dioceſs; and in a full Synod , fo
Anglic. c. 27.
Lord 570 .
lemnly excommunicated Mouricus King of Gla
Paternus. To proceed to Paterniis, another Perſon of morganſhire, for his perfidious murther of Cya
eminence : He was extracted from a noble Fa- nitus. This Prince continued two Years under

mily in Armorica, or French - Britain ; but be the Excommunication , but then being touch'd
ing much more affected with the greatneſs of with Remorſe, came in Tears to the Biſhop Ou
Vertue, and Religion , than with that of his doceus, and deſir'd to be reſtor'd to Commu
Family, he retir'd from the World : And that nion : Upon which the Biſhop put him under
his Relations might not divert him from his Penance , letting him underſtand , that he
purpoſe, he fail'd into Ireland, and liv'd Incog- was oblig'd to make reparation to God, and
nito there. From whence he imbark'd for the Church, by more than ordinary Rigours
Wales , where his Piety and Conduct rais'd and Mortification . And then preſcrib'd him
him to an extraordinary Intereſt ; inſomuch , the Diſcipline of Fafting, Prayer, and charit
that ſeveral Princes of that Country , that able Diſtributions ; to which the King wil
were upon Terms of Hoſtility with each other, lingly ſubmitted ( n ). ( u ) Spelmani
laid down their Arms , and conſented to a Oudoceus conven'd another Synod at Llan- Concil.Tom .I.
p. 62 .
diganſBrit.Car.
hire. Peace at his Application. Cambden (S ) tells Iltut, where King Morcant , and his Uncle
A0.Dom. 540 us, that St. Patern reſided in Cardiganſhire ; Frioc being preſent, concluded a Peace between
and that there is a Church there dedicated to each other, and ſwore folemnly to the Arti
his Memory, calld Lhan Badern Vaur, or, cles : That if either of them ſhould prove fo
The Church of Patern the Great. This place perfidious as to kill the otlier, or make any
was made an Epiſcopal See, and continu'd fo infractions of the Peace, the injurious Perſon
for ſome time, till the People happen'd to be ſo ſhould immediately quit all Claim to his re
barbarous as to murther their Biſhop. There fpectiveDominions,and ſpend the remainder of
was a great intimacy between St. Patern , his Life in Pilgrimage. However, not long
St. David ; and Teliaus. St. Patern having after King Morcant affaſlinated Frioc, and being
done great Service to Religion in Wales, left ſtruck with the Horror of the Crime, came
the Country, and ſettled in Armorica, at the to Ondoceus at Landaff to make fatisfaction for
1) Harpsfeld ,inſtance of the French Britains ( t), where he the Perjury and Murther : Upon this appli
Hift. Ecclef.
was receiv'd with great reſpect by Sampſon the cation , the Biſhop conven'd the Clergy, and
Anglic. c. 28 .
Younger, Archbiſhop of Dole. The French three Abbots , to give ſentence in the Caſe.
Britains keep three Holy Days in honour of The Synod came to this reſolution, That ' twas
his Memory ; one, upon the Day he procur'd not convenient for the Government
, that the
Harpsfield. a Peace among the Britiſh Princes. The fe- King ſhould live out of the Country ; there
ibid .
cond commemorates his going into Orders ; fore they pitch'd upon a Commutation of the
and the third is kept upon the Anniverſary of Penance, diſcharg'd Morcant of his Ingagement
his Death . to perpetual Baniſhment , and impos'd the
Diſci
 1

60 CENT . VI . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book I.

Diſcipline of Faſting, Prayers and Alms upon God's Word , envy'd the Happineſs of Mankind.
him ; which the King folemnly promis'd to He wrote the Life of his Maſter Kentigern,
perform , and to manage the Adminiſtration and ſome other things. As for the preciſe
with Juſtice and Clemency. time of his Death , or how long he ſat in the
Outloceus Biſhop of Landaff fummon'd ano- Dioceſe, is not certainly known. However
ther Synod, where he excommunicated Guid - Pits makes him live to the Year 590 .
nerth , who murther'd his Brother Merchion To this Century St. Columba muſt be rec- St. Columba.
upon a Competition for the Kingdom . At kon'd . Primate Uſber makes him born in the
the end of three Years, Guidnerth came to the Year of our Lord 522 ( y ). He was extracted (9 ) Uſher,
Britan. Eccl.
Biſhop to tender his Submiſſion, upon which , from a noble Family of the Scots, then living Antiquit.c.15.
he put him under Penance, but Guidnerth not in Ireland. His Father was Feidlimyd, Son of
liolding out to the end of the Courſe pre- Fergus; and hisMother's Name was Æthnea :
fcribd , Oudoceus refus'd to take off the Cen- | But this Fergus St. Columbi's Grandfather was
ſure, and died ſoon after . Guidnerth, having not the Son of Ericus , but of Conallus.
too much Conſcience to ſtand out againſt the Bede (z) informs us, That
this holy Man, cle
(z)f. Bede
Hift. Ec
l. 3.
Excommunication, apply'd to Bertlaguin, 01- being now made a Prieſt, and an Abbot, came C. 4.
docenus's Succeſſor, and giving Satisfa &tion up- into Britain, and preach'd Chriſtianity to the
on the Points of Diſcipline, receiv'd Abſo- Northern Piets. This Hiſtorian aſſigns his
(w ) Spelman lution (w ). coming hither to the Year of our Lord 565 ;
Concil. Tom .I.
There are ſeveral other Inſtances of theſe but the Learned Primate Uſher ſets it two
p. 63 , 64.
Monalt.An- Cenſures upon Princes, in the old Regiſter of Years ſooner ( a ). Bede goes on , and tells us, (a ) uſher ibid .

glic. Part IIde

. Landaff, commonly call'd Liber Landavenſis. That St. Columba arriv'd in Britain when Bri- P.363.
inc . ad p. 216. Kentigern flouriſh'd inuch about this time. dius, a Powerful Monarch, was King of the
His Mother was Daughter to Lothuis King of Pitts : And that, by the force of his Preach
Kentigern. the Piets. As for his Father, he was a Per- ing, and Example , he converted that Nation

fon of Condition, but a Libertine . Kenti- in the ninth Year of Bridius's Reign .: That
gern had his Education form’d by Servanus, a Prince gave him the Illand of Jona or Icolum
Perſon of great Piety, who had a wonderful kill, for a Monaſtery, where he was bury'd, at
Affection for his Pupil. Indeed Kentigern ſeventy ſeven Years of Age, and about two
gave very early Indications of an extraordinary and thirty after his coming into Britain. Be
Reſignation ; abſtaining wholly from Fleſh, fore he left Ireland he founded a conſiderable
and Wine ; faſting frequently for three Days Monaſtery there, calld Dearmach in the Sco
together: Wearing Goat Skins with Sack- tiſh Language, i. e. A Field of Oaks. Theſe
cloth next him ; and , in ſhort, living up to two Monaſteries of Jona and Dearmach mul
all the Rigours, and Self-denial of St. Jolon tiplied into a great many Religious Houſes in
the Baptiſt. He converted a great many Pa- Britain, and Ireland , of all which, the Mo
gans , and was ſucceſsful in his Conteſt with naſtery of Jona, where Columba lies buried ,
the Pelagians. He is likewiſe ſaid to have is reckond the Principal
. This little Iſland
cur'd a great many Diſeaſes by Miracle. There was always govern’d by an Abbot in Prieſts
was an intimate Friendſhip between him , and Orders, who had not only a Juriſdiction over
St.Columba. He is likewiſe ſaid to have been the Laity , but, by a ſtrange unprecedented
an Abbot at Glaſgoe in a very numerous Mo- Singularity, Ordine inuſitato, as Bede ſpeaks,
naſtery, from whence, he us’d to ſend ſeve- was likewiſe ſuperior to the Biſhops of the
ral Miſſionaries to convert the Pagans. Af- Place ; becauſe St. Columba the firſt Miſſionary,
terwards, he left Albania, now call'd Scot- and Abbot, was no more than a Prieſt. But
land, and came into North -Wales, where he with due reſpect to St. Columbi's Memory,
form’d a Religious Society, and was much ce- this was but a weak ground to found the Pra
lebrated for his Preaching. At laſt, he re- aice upon . This inverting the Order of the
turn'd into his own Country, and died at Glaſ Hierarchy, giving Power, and Preference to
(Harpsfield about the Year of our Lord 560 (x ).
Hiſt. Eccl . goe, an inferiour Character , was an unwarrantable
Anglic. c . 28. To Kentigern 'twill not be improper to ſub-
Innovation , and a flat Contradiction to the
join St. Afaph, who was born in North -Wales, Practice of the Catholick Church .
and educated under Kentigern in the Mona But here, there may be ſomething offer’d,
ſtery of Elgwin , or Laneluin. He was a Per- to clear St. Columba, in ſome meaſure, from

ſon of noble Extraction , and very eminent this Imputation . For

for his Learning, and Piety. Nature ſeems Firſt ; this holy Abbot own'd the Superio- st. Columba

to have fet him upon Ground of Advantage, rity of the Epiſcopal Order, above that of a acknowledg.d.
the Diſtinction
both for Vertue, and Letters. Neither was Prieſt, and that even within his own Mona and Superiority

hie at all defective in Induſtry and Care ; ſo ſtery, and Juriſdiction. Of this , we have an of the Epiſcopal
that, in ſhort, he was very remarkable for inſtance, reported by his Succeſſor Adanma- Order.
* Godwin de commendable Qualities *. Kentigern, being nus, who wrote hisLife . This Adamnanus
Præfulibus an- charn'd with his Behaviour, gave him the was Abbot of Hy or fona, when Bede was a
Slider Porsche. Government of the Monaſtery ; and after- Child : And therefore, ſeems well qualify'd
Scriptor, wards, inade him his Succeſſor in the Biſhop- to give his Teſtimony. This Author tells us,
rick. He us'd frequently to repeat this Sen- That a certain Biſhop , who had a mind to
tence, That thoſe who bindred the Progreſs of conceal himſelf, made Columba a Viſit at Hy ;
and
OK I.
Book I. of GREA BRIT , & c. Cent. VI . 61
T AIN

and to make his Character the more unſuſpect- other parts of the Iſle independently of the
ed , was unuſually Modeſt and Submiſſive in his Saxons. Archbiſhop Uſher places his Birth to
Behaviour : However, he was willing to paſs the Year of our Lord 520 , in which the
for a Prieſt. When Sunday came, St. Colum- Saxons were defeated by Arthur at Baden
ba defir'd him to aſſiſt in the Conſecration of Hills ( 8 ). Gildas, in his Epiſtle, reproves (3 )Uher,
the Euchariſt. When this Stranger came up the Princes abovemention'd with extraordi- Brican.Ecclef.
lumba
to the Altar, being invited to break the Holy nary freedom and vehemence, and ſeems to p. 278.
lher . breed with St. Columba ; this Ceremony be- carry his Satyr to ſomewhat of an exceſs 3
Eccl. · ing the Cuſtom of that Place , when two however, he was ſo ſucceſsful as to recover
wit.C.IS
Prieſts were at Church together : The Stranger, Conſtantine, who was one of ' em . He like
I ſay, coming to the Altar, upon this Occa- wife reproves the Clergy very ſharply for their
fion, Columba lookingſtrongly upon him , and Irregularities, particularly for being too eager
diſcovering his Character, delir'd him to make in their purſuit of Preferment
, for deſpiſing
Se Eci uſe of the Privilege of his Order, and break the Poor, and making their court to the Rich.
ft.L. 3. the Bread alone ; for, ſays he, we know you're After he has harangu'd upon their Miſbeha
a Biſhop, why therefore have you endeavour'd viour to a great length , he propoſes the Ex
to conceal your ſelf, and hinder us all from amples of St. Ignatius , and St. Polycarp for
treating you with due Reſpect and Venerati- their imitation , and concludes with a Prayer
(b)Adamnan. on ( b ). By this way of faluting the Biſhop, to God , to preſerve thoſe few good Paſtors
vica. S. Co
lumb. in Ca 'tis plain , St. Columba acknowledg’d the Epifco- that were left. He died , according to the
er ibid.
nifii Antig. pal Character to be ſuperior to his own Order, learned Primate Uſher, and Du Pin , in the
Lect. par. 5. which was no more than that of Prieſt. But Year of our Lord 570 (b ) . He wrote his An. Dom . 570 .
Secondly, There may be ſomething farther Hiſtory, and ſatyrical Epiſtle in Armorica, or Brican.Ecclef.
alledg’d on St. Columba's behalf ; for he not French Britain . Antiquit. C.13.

only acknowledg’d Biſhops to be of a diſtind To Gildas, we may add Columbanus born in wine celic.vi

and ſuperior Order, but likewiſe believ'd 'em this Century, in Lempſter in Ireland, and Scho- Colunibanus.
neceſſary for perpetuating theHierarchy, and lar to Congallus , Abbot of Bencor , in the
ordaining others to the Functions of Prieſt- Eaſtern part of Ireland. Columbanus travelld An. Dom.539.
hood . That this was his perſuaſion , appears firſt into Britain, where having ſtay'd fome
by his taking care to have always a Biſhop Re- time, he remov'd into Burgundy, founded the
6) Bishop of fident upon his Monaſtery, as Archbiſhop Uſber Abby of Luxevilthere, and was Abbot of the
St. Alaph's informs us from the Ulſter Annals ( c ). Now , Place . Having continu'd about twenty Years
Hifforical Aco, why could not the Abbot manage without a in this poſt, he was baniſh'd by Theodorick,
Government, Biſhop's Aſſiſtance ? For this we can allign no King of Auftrafia, for the freedom he took in
& c. chap. s. other reaſon , but that there was ſome ſingu- reproving him for his Licentiouſneſs : Upon
Pag. Ici , 102
larity of Privilege , foine branch of Power in this, he made the Tour of France, and then
the Epiſcopal Character, which exceeded the retir'd into Italy ; where having the grant of
Commiſſion of a Prieſt ; and this diſtinguiſh- a convenient Place from Agilulpbus King of
ing Prerogative it was, which made the Pre- the Lombards, he built the Monaſtery of Bo
fence of a Biſhop fo neceſſary to that little bio near Naples, where he was Abbot a Year,
Illand. St.Columba died about the Year of our and then died (i). ( i ) Cave.
Lord 597 Hiftor. Liter,
'Twas in the latter end of this Century ,
Gildas. And now it will be time to mention Gildas, that Theonis and Thadiocus , Archbiſhops of
call’d Badonicus , to diſtinguiſh him from Gildas London and York, retir'd from the Saxon Per- An.Dom .587 .

Albanius ; though the learned Dr. Stilling fleet ſecution into Wales ( k). And here the learn- Thadiocus re
(d) Antiquities is of opinion, there was but one Gildas (d ). ed Primate reports the reaſon of their Retreat, five intoWales.
of the Britim
Churches. Indeed the Hiſtory of Gildas Albanius has fo and the lamentable prevalency of Paganiſm Britan. Ecclef.
p . 209. much the Air of a Romance, that I Thall fay in the greateſt part of the Illand (2). Upon Antiquit.
p . 298 , 299.
onthing about him . As for the Hiſtorian, tho' the declenſion of Piety , and Juſtice, ſays Fle ( 1 ) Ulher.
Authors are agreed as to the Century he liv'd tus, among the Britains, the Saxons being re- ibid.ex Johan .
in , yet they differabout the preciſe time ; inforc'd by ſeveral Recruits, grew too big for Fleto.
ſome wo’n't allow him longer than the Year the Natives, and ſeiz'd the Sovereignty of the

(e)Edit.Gild. 512 , others bring him forward to 565 (e).
Gale, ad Polydore Virgil makes him flourish to the Year
Lector.
580, and Radulphus de Diceto affirms, that
he wrote his Hiſtory four Years after. Arch-
( 1) Uſher. biſhop Uſher (f) is of Opinion, that lie wrote
Britan. Eccleſ. his Book De Excidio Britannia, in the Year of
Antiquit.
p . 278 . our Lord 564. He ſtudied under the famous
Iltutus, and had Paulus for his fellow Pupil.
He was a Perſon of great Piety, and conſider-
able Elocution, making an allowance for the
times he liv'd in . He was a Monk in the fa- their Faith , and quite ſunk in the Heathen
mous Monaſtery of Bangor, and was contem-
porary with ſeveral petty Britiſia Princes, who
held Cornwall, Wales, and it may be, ſome
Mand. And thus having the odds of Power
in their Hands, they ſet up their own Hea
theniſm , demoliſh'd the Chriſtian Churches,
and ſuppreſs’d the true Worſhip as far as their
Dominions reach'd. And now , the abomina
tion of Deſolation may be ſaid, to have invaded
the Holy Place . The Britains are expelld
their Country, London ſacrifices to Diana, and
Thorney * ſpends her Perfumes upon Apollo : * Now call'd
And indeed the whole Country is loſt as to Weſtminſter.
Idolatry. ThusRadulphus Niger (m ) tells us , ( m ) In Chro
nico.
That the Pagan Saxons gain’d , by degrees, up
on the Creed, as they did upon the Country ;
infomuch ,
 62 CENT . VI . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Воок І.

inſomuch , that at laſt Heatheniſm was the cure, I ſay , when they were ſo much want
prevailing Religion. And to the ſame pur- ed , and likely to be ſo ſignificant at Home.
(n) Rog .Wen- poſe, Wendover and Florilegus (n) relate , That A ſecond Proof from Sidonius Apollinaris,
Florileg .ad . Paganiſm kept pace with the Saxon Con- relates to Riothamıs, a King of the Britains,
An , 596 .
queſt, and almoſt overſpread the whole Iſland . in thetime of Sidonius Apollinaris ( r ), and to (o ) L.3 . ep.9.
In ſhort, the Church now loſt ground almoſt whom this Author wrote. Now this Prince
every .where, was driven, as it were, into a march'd with twelve thouſand Britains, to
Corner, and 10 where viſible to any degree, affift the Romans againſt Euricus King of the
excepting in Wales, Cornwall, and Cumber- Goths, in the Year of our Lord 470 , as Sige
land : For in thoſe Places, the Britains had bert computes it . And is not this a clear Ar
(a ) Uther ſtill ſome footing ( ). gument , that a conſiderable number of Bri
ibid . p . 2999
535 . And here, before the cloſe of this period , tains were then planted in Gaul , and that they
it may not be amiſs to throw in a word or were not only ſtrong enough to ſtand upon their
When the Bric
tains probably two about Armorica in Gaul ; for ſince this Defence, but to aſſiſt the Romans ? Which
រ pirit fettled in Country was planted by a Colony of the Bri- Strength and Figure cannot be ſuppos’d to be
Armorica.
tains, held a cloſe Correſpondence with this made out of the Debris of a routed Army,
Illand , and ſerv'd for a Retreat for this Church which was lately forc'd to tranſport them
and Nation, I hope 'twill be nothing foreign felves , and leave their Country to the Enemy.
to the Subject, to enquire a little when the Beſides, in Sirmundus's Gallican Councils , we
Britiſh Settlement there was firſt made. Now , find Manfuetus, a Biſhop of the Britains, ſub
though 'tis hard to determine the preciſe time, ſcribing to the firſt Council at Tours, which
!
yet 'tis not improbable, that after the Diſtur- was held An. Dvom. 461. Thus it appears the
bances occaſion'd by the Revolt of Maximus Britains had then ſo thorough a Settlement in
and Conſtantine, a Colony of Britains might Gaul, as to have a King, and Biſhops of their
ſettle themſelves upon the Sea Coaſts in Gaul
, own ; which was great encouragement for
near their own Illand ; that being thus ad- other Britains to go over and incorporate with
vantagiouſly planted, they might either re- them , when they found themſelves ſo diſtreſs’d
ceive their Countrymen , or return to 'em , as by the Saxons at Home : For unleſs they had
the Circumſtances of their Affairs ſhould re- ſuch a Stand to retreat to, a People beaten out
quire. Beſides the Authority of Nennius, Ge- of Heart would hardly have ventur'd into a
offrey of Monmouth, and William of Malmf- foreign Country, where they might probably
bury for this Opinion, the learned Dr. Stil- have been forc'd to act Offenſively, and diſpute
ling fleet is inclined to it from theſe Argu- their Settlement by Inches. From hence the
c ) Stilling ments ( ). learned Dr. Stilling fleet concludes, there was
Antiquit. Bri
tilh Churches, Firſt, From the Teſtimony of Sidonius Apol- a large Colony of Britains in Armorica, before
p. 351 . linaris , who has two material Paſſages for thoſe Bodies went over, that were broken , and
this purpoſe ; the firſt is concerning Arvandus, routed by the Saxons ( D ). But as to the firſt (1) Stilling.
profecuted at Rome for High - T reaſon , for Colony of the Armorican Britains , whether P. 252 .
practiſing with the Goths, to invade the Em- they came over in the beginning of the pub
peror Anthemius
, and make War upon the Bri- lick Diſturbances here, when the People were
(a) Sidon .A- tains on the Loir ( V). This happen'd about ſo rebellious againſt their Princes, as Gildas
pol.Epiſt
cp: 7 .1. t . the Year of our Lord 467 , when Sidonius relates ; or whether they imbark'd to aſlift
Apollinaris was living, and before Anthemius Conſtantine, and his Son, and ſo continued
was the ſecond time Conſul. From whence it upon the Continent , is hard to determine.
appears, not only that there were Britains But that the Britains were well fettled there

then ſettled on the Loir, but that they were before Sampſon Archbiſhop of York, and his
conſiderable for their Force and Intereſt. And Company croſs'd the Seas, is evident from
therefore this Colony can't be ſuppos’d to con-
Matthew Paris ( t ), who tells us, That in the Paris.
( t ) Matth .
Hiſtoria
liſt of thoſe vanquiſh'd Refugees, that were heat of the Saxon Perſecution , this Archbiſhop major. A. D.
lately expelld their Country : For which way tranſported himſelf, and retir'd to his Coun- 1199. p.1992
thould a batter'd handful of Men grow up fo trymen in Gauliſh Britain ; where he had an
quickly, to ſuch a degree of conſiderableneſs ? honourable Reception, and upon the Vacancy
This is ſtill more unlikely, if we obſerve, of the See of Dole, was made Archbiſhop of
that about this time Ambrofius was ſucceſsful that Province. This Election of Sampſon to
againſt the Saxons, and in a fair way of dri- the Metropolitical Church of Dole, is align'd
ving'em out of the Iſland ; fo that 'tis not at by the learned Primate Uſher to the Year of
all probable, that thoſe Britains who were our Lord 522 ( u ). And thus much ſhall ( u ) ulher.
bred to Arms, and were ſerviceable in the fuffice for the firſt Period of Chriſtianity in Antiquit.
Field, ſhould quit their native Country, and this Illand, till the Converſion of the Saxons. p.525.
ſettle in Gaul, at this Juncture ; at this Jun

The End of the Firſt Book.

AN
OK ). Cent. VI. 63
Book II.

AN
L.3.12

Eccleſiaſtical Hiſtory

0 F

GREAT BRITAIN

CHIEFLY OF

ENGLAND

BOOK II.

The Converſion Have already related the Misfortunes ( wanted the Compaſſion of their Character,
of the Saxons. of the Iſland upon the Saxon Invaſion, and took no care to forward that People in
and to what a degree of Diſtreſs, the their good Diſpoſitions. Now , whence ſhould
Britiſh Church, and State was then re- this Inclination to Chriſtianity, in the Saxons,
I proceed, but the Information they had
ducd. But notwithſtanding the Pre- from
valency of Paganiſm within the Enemy's Con- receiv'd from the Britains, who liv'd amongſt
queſt ; yet Chriſtianity, as we have reaſon to l 'em , or, at leaſt, from the Influence of their
believe , was not totally extinguiſh'd even Example ? This neglect of the French was,
( 1) De Regib. there. Malmſbury ( a ) informs us, That ma- not long after, ſupply'd by the Induſtry of
l. 1 . ny of the Britains ſubmitted to Cerdic , King Gregory the Great , whom God was pleas'd to
of the Weſt-Saxons. Thoſe who yielded in make very inftrumental in the Converſion of
this manner , were probably the Britiſh Pea- the Saxons in this Iſland. And here, 'twill
fantry, whoſe Circumſtances, tho' too low to be proper to relate from what a ſlender occa
keep up the Face of a Church , yet many of fion this great Bleſſing took its firſt Riſe.
(6) Godwin 'em were conſtant to their Religion (b) , and St. Gregory, before his Advancement to the
de Præful. endeavour'd the Converſion of the Saxons. See of Rome ( f ) happen'd, one Day , to walk ( ) Johan .
Angl. p. 40 . Diacon. Vic
Thus Offa, of the Royal Saxon Blood , is ſaid through the Alarket, where they fold Slaves, Gregor , l. 16
to have turn'd Chriſtian , at the Inſtructions and here, taking notice, that certain Youths c. 21.
(c)Munſter in of ſome pious Britains (c). This is farther of fine Features, and Complexion , and well
Coſmog. confirm’d by the Letters of St. Gregory the dreſs’d, were ſet to Sale : He aſk'd the Mer
Great, to Theodorick and Theodobert, Kings of chant that diſpos’d of ' em what Country -men
the Franks ; where, complaining of the Neg- they were ? He anſwer'd, They
came from
ligence of the French to propagate the Goſpel, Britain , and that all the Country had fi!ch good
. I. s . he has theſe words (d), We are informid, ſays Skins, and the ſame Allvantage of Perſon , Up
(d) Epift
6. 58 . he, That through the Mercy ofGod, the Eng- on this , Gregory enquir'd, whether theſe
lith Nation is deſirous to turn Chriſtian ; but Illanders were Chriſtians, or Heathens ; the
tle Clergy of your Nation, notwithſtanding their Merchant told him , They liv'd umder the Un
Neighbourhood, refuſe to aſſiſt 'em in their good happineſs of Heatheniſm : Then Gregory fetch
Motions, and encourage their Piety. And in ing a deep Sigh, faid, It was a lamentable
( ) Ibid . his Letter to Queen Brumichild ( e), he gives Confideration, that the Prince of Darkneſsfoould
Edisipadan:her to underſtand, That the Engliſh were ve- \ he maſter of ſo much Bearity, and bave ſo many
Edis. Lugdun. ry willing to quit their Paganiſm , and come graceful Perſons in his Polleffion and that is
God's
into the Churcb ; but that the French Clergy fine an Outlide ſhould have nothing
Grace
 64 Cent . VI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II .

Grace to furniſh it within. The ſeeing theſe “ your beſt Intereſt : God Almighty take you
Youths made a great Impreſſion upon St. Gres " into his Protection, and grant that I may
gory's Piety, who from this time projected the “ ſee the Succeſs of your Labours, even after
Saxon - Converſion . “ I am dead . For thomy Circumſtances
St. Gregory
offers himſelf Soon after therefore, he applies himſelf to “ will not give me leave to go along with
for the conver- Pope Benediet, and earneſtly requeſted, that you and bear a part in the Fatigue; yet I
fion of the
ſome Perſons might be ſent to preach Chri- “ hope, afterwards
, to have a ſhare in the
Engliſh.
ſtianity in Britain. And perceiving no Body“ Reward, becauſe I want no Inclination to
willing to undertake the Miſſion, he offerd engage. God Almighty have you in his
himſelf for the Service, with the Pope's Per good keeping. Dated the tenth of the Ca
!
miſſion . The Pope , at laſt, gave him leave; “ lends of Auguſt, in the fourteenth Year
and he ſet forward for his Voyage, tho’ with of our Sovereign Lord Mauritius Tibe
the great regret of the Clergy, and People at “ rius, & c. ( i). 0 Bedc Ec
clef. Hift. 1. 1 .
Rome. He had not been gone above two, or C. 23.
three days before the Pope had a Remon This Holy Pope wrote another Letter to Ibid. c.24 .
ſtrance déliver'd him in the Streets, for ſend- Etherius Archbiſhop of Arles to give Auguſtine,

ing off Gregory, and therefore was forc'd, to and his Company, a Friendly Reception, and
recal him. to furniſh 'em for their Voyage, with what
About ſeven Years after this time, when Conveniences lay in his way. This Letter,
Benedict above-mention'd, and Pelagius the as appears by the Date, was written at the
ſecond were dead, and Gregory promoted to fame time with the other. His Holineſs like- Epiſt.Gregor.
1. S. Ep. 58,
the Papal Chair , he reſolvd to do that by wiſe wrote to the King, and Queen of the 59 .
others, which had hitherto been impracticable Franks to aſlift ' em with their Countenance,
for himſelf ; which Chriſtian Deſign he be- and Directions, and not to let 'em ſuffer for
gan to put in Execution in the fourth Year want of Neceſſaries. By the Strength of
( 8 ) Idem .
of his Pontificate ( 8 )
. For this purpoſe, he theſe Recommen dations, they were, every
1. 2. C.33 .
He fends Au- diſpatch'd Auguſtine into Britain, with ſeveral where, entertain’d with great Civility and
guftine the other Monks of his own Monaſtery ; who Reſpect, and furniſh'd with ſeveral Interpre

Montebis tem ſetting forward at his Command, began to ters ; from whence we may collect, as Biſhop
ployment. diſreliſh their Employment after afew days Godwin obſerves ( k), that the Language of the ſul. file Angl
De Pre;
travelling, and to ſink under the Difficulty of Engliſh, and Franks was much the fame at that p . 43
the Undertaking : Growing thus diſcouragʻd time : Which is not unreaſonable to ſuppoſe,
they concluded it more adviſeable to return, ſince theſe two Nations were both of German
than to make a long Voyage to a Savage, Un- Original, and made their Removal into Bri
poliſh’d , and Infidel Nation, where beſides tain, and Gaul much about the ſame time ; it
other Diſadvantages, they did not ſo much as being not above a hundred and fifty Years ſince
underſtand their Language. ,
This Reſolution the Saxons who mov'd firſt, tranſplanted
being taken , they immediately ſend Auguſtine themſelves.
the Monk, to Rome, to intreat the Pope that And now Auguſtine the Monk, and his Com
they might have Liberty to come home, and panions, having recover'd their Spirits, by his
not be oblig'd to proſecute fo fatiguing, and Holineſs's Letters, and Recommendation, pur
dangerous a Voyage; and which was ſo un- lu'd their journey through France, and then
(b) Bede Ec- likely to anſwer in the Succeſs ( 1). Pope ) embarking, arriv'd in Britain, in the Iſle of
C. 23. Johan."Gregory finding his Miſſionaries thus difpirited, Thanet. At this time Ethelbert reignd in
Diacon. vit.
writes 'em a Letter to encourage 'em , which Kent, his Dominions reaching , as Bede ob
Gregor. l. 2. runs thus :
ſerves, as far as the Humber ( 1) : Not but ( ! ) Bede Eco
C. 33
that the Kingdoms of the Eaſt- Saxons, and clel. Hift.l. 1 .
C. 25 .
A. D. 596. Regory the Servant of thoſe that ſerve the Eaſt- Angles were now in being ; but Ethel
“ God , greeting, & c. Since 'twere bert being a more potent Prince than the reſt,,
u better not to enter upon a worthy Deſign , had ſome of theſe petty Kings for his Homa
“ than to break off that which is commenda- gers. Auguſtine, landing tlius in the Iſe of A. D. 597 .
bly begun : For this Reaſon, mydear Sons, Thanet, ſent ſome of his French Interpreters
you oughtto exert your felves to the ut- to King Ethelbert, acquainting him , that he
“ moſt to finiſh that great Work , which, by came from Rome upon the beſt Meſſage inna
“the Grace of God , you have engag‘d in. ginable, and that thoſe that would pleaſe to
“ Don't let the Fatigue of the Voyage, nor hear him , and be governd by his Directions,
“ the Cenſures of ill Men diſcourage ye ; but would be rewarded with immortal Happineſs,
preſs forward in your Buſineſs with all the and reign withGod Almighty for ever in Heaven .
Zeal , and Application imaginable ; being TheKing receiving this Information ,order'd Au
“ well allur'd , that the Troubleſomeneſs of guſtine, and his Retinue to remain in the Iſle of
1
“ the Employment will be rewarded with Thanet, till they heard farther from him , ta
« Eternal Glory in Heaven . I have ſent Au- king care to furniſh ' em with Conveniences in
guſtine back to you, and made him your the mean time. This Prince was then mar
6C
Abbot, requiring you to ſubmit entirely to ry'd to a Chriſtian Queen, call'd Bertha, Daugh 1
« his Directions. For I know he'll enjoynter of Clotaire the firſt, King of the Franks : Baron.Tom . 8. 1

“ you nothing but what is ſerviceable to She had the Liberty of Religion ſecur'd her A.D.597 . .
by
 OK II
.
Воо ІІ . of GRE BRI , OC. Cent . VI . 65
к AT TAI
N

by the Articles of Marriage. She had like-| according to all thy Righteouſneſs, wee,befeech Dan.ix . 16.
wiſe one Lièidhardus a Biſhop in her Court to thee, let thine Anger and tly Fury be turn'd
aſlift with his Character, and direct her Con- away from this City, and from thiy boly Place ;
ſcience. And thus, having ſeveral Chriſtians for we have fin’d , Hallelujah .
in her Family, they had a Church allow’d Baronius (), in tranſcribing this Paſſage of ) Baron.
'em in the Suburbs of Canterbury, calld Bede, falls into ſome Tragical Reflections up- A.D.5978
St. Martins. Chriſtianity having this Coun- on the Condition of the Modern Church of Cap .xxiii.
tenance at Ethelbert's Court, we may reaſon- England. He repreſents the Caſe, as if the
ably imagine that ſeveral of the Saxons were Engliſh, in his time, had, in a manner, Apo
either brought over, or, at leaſt, diſpos’d for ftatiz’d from Chriftianity, and turn'd' Mon
Converſion before the arrival of Auguſtine. Iters in Belief : But, with due reſpect to the
-de Eco And thus, by theſe preparatory ſteps, the Cardinal's Memory , his Declamation runs
iſt.d... Miſſionaries 1 ay was plain d , and, as Malmef ſtrangely upon Miſapplication. For the terms
(m ) Malmesb. bury ſpeaks, (m ) theKing's Inclinations brought of Communion ſtand by no means upon the
, 24 de Regib. l. 1.
ſomewhat forward to hearken to Auſtin . For fame foot, they did in Gregory the Great's
( n ) In Vit.
this Reaſon , Capgrave ( 1 ) calls Luidhard, time: To give an Inſtance or two from the
S. Auguſtin.
Auguſtin's Harbinger , and affirms, that he Matter before us : And here, Baronius takes
ſmooth'd his Pallage, and made his Enter- notice, that Auguſtine the Engliſh Apoſtle was
prize more practicable. Which Remark will a Monk, and thắt the reſt of the Misſionaries
appear very reaſonable to any one that con were of the fame Order : That they appear'd
Fregor.
58, fiders with what unexpected Kindneſs Au- at their Audience, and made their Entry into
guſtin was receiv'd at his firſt coming. Canterbury with the Croſs, and the Picture of
Auguſtine and Some few Days after their Landing,theKing our Saviour carry'd before them ; and then
his Companions came thither, and ſitting down abroad in the he complains that theſe things are all for
kind Reception Air, commanded Auguſtin , and his Company gotten , and laid aſide by the modern Engliſh .
from King
chelber t. E- to come, and diſcourſe with him . The Rea- To ſpeak to this Charge by Parts ;
ſon why he fat Abroad proceeded from a Hea It The Conditions
may be reply'd in the firſt place, as to a
of Communion
thenith Fancy, which made him decline truſt- Monaſtick Life, That the Church of England alter'd ſince the

ing himſelf in a Houſe with theſe Strangers : has not declar'd againſt it in any of her Ar- rytimeof Grego
Pre the Great
For fear, if they had dealt in the Black Art, ticles. Beſ ide s , the Car din al ma y re me m

they might have ſurpriz'd his Underſtanding, ber, that the Diſſolution of Abbies here was
But theſe good an Act of the State, and not of the Church 3
and prov'd too liard for him .
Men , as Bede continues, held 110 Correſpon- that 'twas prior to the Reformation , and car
1
dence with the Devil , but had their Autho- ry'd on by a Prince and Parliament of the
rity and Credentials from Heaven . When Roman Communion in all Points, excepting
they were introduc'd to the King , they car- the Supremacy .
ry'd a Silver Croſs for their Banner, together Secondly ; As to the Croſs, and our Savi
with the Picture of our Bleſſed Saviour, and our's Picture, the Church of England has a
ſinging the Divine Service, they put up their great regard for both of 'em ; and makes uſe
on of
Prayers to God Almighty for his Bleſſing up of the firſt in the ſolemn Adminiſtrati
on themſelves, and thoſe they came to con- Baptiſm . ? Tis true, we dare not carry our
vert.
And now, the King making 'em a Sign Reſpects to the lengths of the Church of Rome.
to ſit down, they opend their Commiſſion, And if we examine the Paſſage in Bede, tho'
and preach'd the Goſpel to Hinr, and his we find St. Auguſtin, and his Company carry’d
whole Retinue : When they had left ſpeaking, the Croſs, and our Saviour's Picture in their
he told ' em , the Propoſals they made were Proceſſion, yet there's not the leaſt Intimation
noble and inviting, but being new to him at that they worſhip’d ' em . Nay, ’tis plain , that
preſent, and uncertain, he could not abandon Image-worſhip was none of the Doctrine of
the ancient Religion of the Engliſh, and be- Rome in that Age : For Pope Gregory the
come their Proſelyte. However, ſays he, ſince Great determines flatly againſt it : ' Tis in his
you have undertaken a long Voyage, and ven- Leiter to Serenus Biſhop of Marſeilles. ]
tur’d your felves with a ſtrange Nation , upon Thall tranſlate ſo much of it as concerns this
Motives of Kindneſs, and good Nature; and Matter.
that you might communicate thoſe Truths to “ I am lately inform’d , ſays St. Gregory',
us , which you eſteem moſt valuable and im- “ that, upon your taking notice that ſome
66
portant ; we ſhall be ſo far from giving you People worſhip'd Images, you order'd the
any trouble,that you may be allur'd of a “ Church-Pictures to be broken, and thrown
CC
Friendly Entertainment. And, beſides, we away . Now , tho ' I commended you for
(C
ſhall not hinder you from Preaching to our your Zeal, in preventing the Adoration of

Subjects, and gaining as many over to your “ any thing made with Hands; yet, in my
Belief as you can : The King perform'd his “ Opinion , thoſe Pictures ſhould not hare .
Promiſe, furniſh'd 'em with Houſes in Canter- “ been broken in pieces. For, the deſign of
bury , the Capital of his Kingdom , and ſup “ Pictures in Churches, is to inſtruct the Il
plý'd 'em with other Conveniences . When “ literate, that People may read that in the
they drew near the City of Canterbury , they « Paint , which they have not Education
are ſaid to have ſung this Hymn : 0 Lord , “ enough to do in the Book. In my Judg
K ment,
 66 CENT . VI . An ECCLESIASTIC HISTORY Book II .
AL

CG
ment, therefore, Brother, you are oblig'd enough to ſink and deſtroy all . And there

“ to find out a Temper, to let the Pictures “ fore I am bold to ſay, ſays he, that who
" ſtand in the Church, and likewiſe to for- “ ever uſes or affects the Stile of Univerſal
« bid the Congregation the Worſhip of “ Biſhop, has the Pride and Character of Anti
“ 'em . That by this Proviſion , thoſe who “ chriſt, and is in ſomemanner his Harbinger
« are notbred to Letters , may be ac- " in this haughty Quality of mounting him
quainted with the Scripture Hiſtory ; and “ ſelf above the reſt of his Order. And in
•
" the People, on the other ſide, preſerv’dſ“ deed both the one and the other ſeem to
“ from the criininal Exceſs of worſhipping “ ſplit upon the ſame Rock . For, as Pride
Epiſt. CC Images (p).
“ makes Antichriſt ſtrain his Pretenſions up to
Greg . l. 7 .
Ep. 109 . And in another Letter of his to the ſame “ God- head ; ſo, whoever is Ambitious to be
Biſhop, he ſeems to intimate, that Religious “ call’d the Only or Univerſal Prelate, prefers
Pictures were plac'd in the Churches partly in “ himſelf to a diftinguiſhing Superiority, and
Condeſcenſion to the Heathens, and to encou- “ riſes as it were upon the Ruins of the
(n) Epiſt.
rage 'em to Chriſtianity. Therefore, as he is “ reſt. (- ) Gregor. 1.6.
diiſatisfy'd with Serenus's Conduct in breaking And , in his Letter to Anaſtatius Biſhop of Ep.30.
the Pictures ; ſo, on the other ſide, he adviſes Antioch, he has theſe words upon the ſame
him to inform his People rightly in this mat- Subject. “ Cyriacus and my ſelf can never
ter, convincing them by Authority of Scrip « be made Friends, and come to any good
ture, that no Production of Humane Art is “ Underſtanding, unleſs he is willing to give
to be ador'd ; becauſe ' tis written, Thou ſhalt “ up the Vanity and Uſurpation of his Stile.
worſhip the Lord thy God, and him only fbalt “ This is a point of the laſt Importance, nei
thou ſerve,Lukeiv.8. «In ſhort, ſays he, let no “ ther can we comply with the Innovation,
Statuary, or Painter be diſcourag’d in their “ without betraying Religion , and adultera
Profeſſion, but take all imaginable care, that “ ting the Faith of the Catholick Church .
nothing made by them be honour'd to Ado- “ For, not to mention the Invaſion upon the
“ ration . Thus, by this Temper, the Under- “ Honour of your Character, if any one Bi
CG
ſtandings of the Unlearned may be inſtru- “ ſhop muſt have the Title of Univerſal, if
ited, and theirAffections warm'd at the fight “ that Univerſal Prelate ſhould happen to
“ of Church Pictures, and our Worſhip at the “ miſcarry, the whole Church muſt ſink with
0 Epiſt, 1.63
Epift. Gregor. fame time be all of it reſerv'd for God, and “ him , & c. ( S ) Ep . 24.
1.9. Ep. 9. “ directed to the Holy Trinity. And, in his Letter to Eulogius Biſhop of
Farther, St. Gregory did not carry the S1- Alexandria, we have more to the fame pur
premacy up to thePretenſions, ſince inſiſted on poſe. Here Pope Gregory complains to this
by the Court of Rome. This wemay fairly Patriarch for ſaluting him
with the Title of
collect from his Complaint againſt Jolin Biſhop | Univerſal Biſhop in his Superſcription . « I beg
of Conſtantinople. for taking the Title of Uni- “ of you ( ſays he ) not to ſalute me in ſuch
verſal Biloop upon him . This, in his Letter “ Language for the future ; for, by giving
to Conftantie the Empreſs, he inveighs againſt “ another more than belongs to him , you
as great Pride, and Preſumption , in his Bro- “ leſſen your ſelf. As for me , I am but a
ther, and Fellow -Biſhop, John. He declares “ Brother of the Order, neither do I deſire to
againſt this haughty Title, as a Contradiction “ flouriſh in Reſpect, but in Behaviour : Nor
to the Tenour of the Goſpel, an Infraction of “ do I reckon that an Honour to my ſelf,
the Canons, and an Injury to the whole Ca - f “ which is paid me at the Expence and Pre
. 1.4 . tholick Church . (9 )
(1) Epiſt judice of my Brethren. My Reputation
! Ep. 34. And that Gregory mayn't be thought to “ lies in the Honour of the Univerſal Church ,

complain againſt the Biſhop of Conſtantinople, “ and in preſerving the Dignity of the reſt of
only for uſurping above the Privilege of his “ the Prelates. I am only then reſpected to

See, and taking a Title which belong'd to “

૮૮ my fatisfaction, when every one elſe has the
none but the Biſhop of Rome. That this was Privileges of his Character ſecur'd to him .

not the meaning of his Remonſtrance, is cvi- “ Now , if your Holineſs ( for ſo he calls the
dent from his Letter to the Emperor Mauri- Patriarch of Alexandria ) “ treats mewith the
tius. By this Letter it appears , that Cyriacus “ Title of Univerſal Biſhop , you exclude your
Bifhop of Conſtantinople had made uſe of the “ ſelf from an Equality of Privilege. But,
fame pompous Stile, begun by Jolon his Pre- “ pray, let us have none of this. Let us not
deceffor. Now, it ſeems
, the Emperor being “ feed our Vanity with pompous Applica
inform’d , that Gregory had not receiv'd Cyria- « tions ; for this is the way to weaken the
cus's Agents with that regard that was uſual, “ Grace of Charity, and dillerve us in our
and expected, he adviſes the Pope to treat | “ beít Qualities. Your Holineſs may re
1
them in a more friendly manner , and not to “ member, that this Stile of Univerſal Biſhop 1
infiit upon the Punctual was offer'd my Predeceſſors by the Commcil 1
ities of Stile ſo far , as “ 1
to give a Scandal about a Title , and fall out " of Chalcedon, and by ſome other Prelates 1
about a few Syllables. To this thePope replies ; “ ſeveral times ſince ; but none of 'em would
* That the Innovation in the Stile was not “ ever receive the Complement , or make uſe

*** much in the Quantity , and Alphabet; but of the Title, but choſe rather to maintain
" the Bulk of the Iniquity was weighty " the Honour of the whole Epiſcopal College;
66
Looking
 k II.
Boo II . of GRE BRI , & c. CEN VI . 67
k AT TAI Í.
N

Looking upon this as the beſt expedient to call'd Peter, to Rome; to inform his Holineſs
preſerve themſelves in the Eſteem of God of the Converſion of the Engliſh, and of his
( t ) Gregor. C6 Almighty ( t).
own Confecration at Arles. He likewiſe gave
Epift. 1.7.
ep. 30. I might inſtance in ſeveral other Particu- them Inſtructions, to deſire the Pope's Reſo
lars, but Hiſtory, and not Diſpute, being the lution of ſeveral Quefiions. He receiv'd fa

0 principal Buſineſs of this work, I ſhall carry tisfaction upon the Points requeſted. I ſhall..
on the Controverſy no farther. mention ſome of them from Bede: Ibid.
(4) Bede. Hiſt.
To return to Bede (11) ; where we are told, His firſt Queſtion is , How the Biſhops
1. 1. c. 26.
that as ſoon as Auguſtine and his Company ought to manage themſelves, with reſpect to
were brought to the Houſes aſſign'd 'em , they their Clergy , and in what manner , and pro
immediately began to gobern themſelves by portion the Diſtributions of what was offer'd
the primitive and apoſtolical Practice, ſpend by the Faithful ought to be made ?
ing their time in Prayer, Faſting, and other The Pope's Anſwer was this ; That ' twas The Pope's Area
exerciſes of Diſcipline, preaching as faſt as Op- the Cuſtom of the Church to divide the Offer- swer to Queſti
turgus
1.6.
portunity preſented , and living in a noble ings, or Preſents of the Lnity into four parts ; ons.
Contempt of Secular Intereſt , receiving no - one of which was to be for the Biſhop, to ſup
thing from thoſe they inſtructed , but bare port his Family,and put him in a condition
Neceſſaries, acting up to their own Doctrine to live Hoſpitably : Another part was to be
in all inſtances of Duty ; and being ready to divided amongſt the Clergy : A third part
undergoe any Hardſhip, even to the loſs of was to be given to the Poor ; and à fourth
Life, in defence of the Truths they publiſh'd . reſerv'd for repairing the Churches. But then
King Ethel. This holy Conduct was quickly anſwer'd with he tells him, that there was ſomething parti
great many of Succeſs ; ſeveral of the Pagans were gain'd to cular in his Caſe : For being under a Mona
bis Subjeéts' Baptiſin, being charu'd with their Behaviour ſtick Rule , he ought to be govern'd by the
convertede
and Doctrine. On the Eaſt ſide of Canter- Forms of that Inſtitution , and not live ſepa
bury , near the Town , ſtood St. Martin's rately from the reſt of the Clergy , and there
Church above-mention'd ; ' twas built in the fore it would be his Duty to conform to the
time of the Romans, and was the place where Practice of the Primitive Church , mention'd
Queen Bertha, 'and the Chriſtian part of her in the Acts of the Apoſtles, where 'tis ſaid of

216 Court us’d to meet. This Congregation was the Converts , That none of 'em ſaid that ought Afts iv. 32
An.Dom. 597. now joyn’d by St. Auguſtine , and the other of the things which he poſſeſi'd was his own ,
Miſionaries , who pray'd , preach'd, baptiz’d,
and perform'd all the ſolemn Offices of Reli- him farther, to inſpect the Manners of the
gion here. To this Church they were con-
fin'd at firſt, till the King was converted. But
Auguſtine and when the exemplarineſs of their Life , the
bis Company, reaſonableneſs oftheir Doctrine, together with
.
cles ,
the force of their Miracles, had perſuaded this
Prince to turn Chriſtian, and be baptiz'd, then
their Liberty was enlarg'd , they had a nu-
merous Audience every Day , and a great ma-
ny of the Saxons quitted their Paganiſm , and
came into the Church. Now though the King
was extreamly pleas'd with the Converſion of Affair ?
his Subjects, yet he compelld no body to his
own Belief, only beſtowing more Countenance,
and Affection upon thoſe that were profelyted
to Chriſtianity. For he had learned from
Auguſtine , and his other Inſtructors , that
Force and Dragooning was not the Method of
the Goſpel ; that the Religion of our Saviour
was to make its way by Argument, and Per-
ſuaſion ; to be matter of Choice, and not of
Compulſion. Soon after this, the King pro- form’d, what Puniſhment ought to be inflicted
vided theſe holy Miſſionaries with Lodgings
in Canterbury, ſuitable to their Character and
Imployment, and made 'em eaſy in their Cir
cumſtances.
Having made ſo ſucceſsful a Progreſs in
Brithin , Auguſtine croſs’d the Seas into
(w) Bede. I. 1. France ( w ) , travell’d to Arles, and purſuant
C. 27. to St. Gregory's Orders, was confecrated Me-
back to Aries, tropolitan of the Engliſh Nation by Etherins
and foon after Archbiſhop of that City . Being thus qua-
returns into lify'd, he fet fail for Britain, and immediately
diſpatch'd Lawrentius a Prieſt, and a Monk
but they had all things common. He adviſes
lower Orders of the Clergy ; to keep 'em ſtrict
ly to their reſpective Duties in the Church ร
and take care not only for their Maintenance,
but that they may be inoffenſive, and exem
plary in every part of their Behaviour.
His ſecond Queſtion was , That ſince there
was a diverſity in the folemn Service of the
Church , the Gallican and Roman Church
not being uniform in this Matter ; he de
fired to know how he was to manage in this
The Pope's Anſwer was ; That he was left
to his own choice in this caſe; that he might
ſelect what he thought fit from the Churches
of Chriſtendom , always prefering that which
he judg’d moſt acceptable to God Almighty,
and ſuitable to the Circumſtances of the place.
But ſomething of this has been mention'd al
ready .
In his third Queſtion, he deſires to be in
upon thoſe that ſtole any thing from the
Church ?
To this the Pope anſwers ; Firſt , By di
ſtinguiſhing between Covetouineſs and Neceſ
fity : That thoſe who ſtole out of the latter
Motive , ought to have a gentler Puniſhment ;
that the whole Proceedings ſhould be manag'á
with Charity and Temper , and nothing of
Heat , nor Paffion appear in the Diſcipline.
And being apply'd to , concerning the meaſure
of the Reſtitution, he anſwers , God forbid,
the Church ſhould receive more than ſhe loft,
K 2 OX
 68 Cent. VI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II .

or make her Advantage out of the Trifles of a Biſhop before his arrival in Britain , as this
this World . Letter ſeems plainly to intimate : And if ſo,
Auguſtine puts another Queſtion , and de- Bede muſt be miſtaken, in reporting Auguſtine
fires to be inform’d, at what diſtance of Con- traveld from Britain to Arles, for an Episcopal
ſanguinity 'tis lawful to marry ? Character : For according to this Letter, he
Pope Gregory bars this relation no farther was confecrated in France, at his firſt Voyage
than Couſin Germans ; ſo that one remove hither. Beſides, Virgilius, and not Etherius,
froin this nearneſs of Blood leaves the Parties was Biſhop of Arles at this time ( z ). But in ( < ) Ear n.
at liberty to inter-marry : Which is more the beginning of the next Century, the Car- . 0,597.
. 25.
than the preſent Church of Rome allows of. dinal feems to quit the Authority of Pope Gre
!
His next Queſtion is, concerning the Or- Igory's Epifile , and rely upon Dede ; for here
dination of a Biſhop , Whether in caſe the he tells us, that Anguine, purſuant to the
length of the Journey makes it inconvenient Pope's Inſtructions, went from Britain to Arles
for the Biſhops of foreign Dioceſſes to meet, for his Confecration (a). ( a ) Earon.
the Solemnity of the Confecration ought to Auguſtine , in his Application above -men- a . D. 631 .
Seit. 26.
be performd by a ſingle Biſhop ? tion'd , to Pope Gregory, deſir’d he might be
To this St. Gregory replies ; That in regard furniſh'd with ſome more Aſliſtance : The 1
St. Auguſtine was now the only Biſhop in the Pope comply'd with this Requeſt ; and when
Engliſs Church, ' twas impra icable for him Peter and Laurentius came back for Eritain,
to have any Aſſiſtant at the firſt Conſecration ; his Holineſs fent Mellitus, Julius , Paulinus
, An.Dom .6.1 .
but when any French Biſhops happen'd to tra- Ruffinianus , and ſeveral others along with
vel into Kent, he advis'd, they might join in them , and furniſh d ' em with Church Plate,
the Office, fo far as to be Witneſies of the Veſtments, Reliques, and Habits for the Cler
Solemnity. But after the Engliſh Church was gy, Books, and whatever elſe was requiſite
once furniſh'd with a number of Biſhops in for the Service, and Ornament of Religion .
the Neighbourhood, then no Clergy -man ought He likewiſe wrote to Auguſtine, giving him
to be promoted to the Epiſcopal Character, to underſtand, that he had orderd him à Pall,
without three or four of that Order, at his and laid down ſome Directions about the ſet
Confecration. tling Epiſcopal Sees in Britain ( b). The Pope (6) Bede. 1. s.
Auguſtine enquires farther, How he ought likewiſe recommended thoſe that were travel- c. 29.
to manage, with reſpect to the Biſhops of Gaul ing for Britain to Clotaire, Brunichill, Tbeo
and Britain ? dorick, and Theodobert, Kings, and Queen of
The Pope tells him, That he allows him the Franks.
no manner of Jurifdi&tion over the French Bi And here , the ſending the Pall to Augu
ſhops ; becauſe the Archbiſhops of Arles had ſtine, ſince 'tis the firſt time we have hitherto
receiv'd the Pall from his Predeceſſors for a ſmet with it, may not be an unſeaſonable Oc
long time ; of which Privilege the Pope did caſion to dilate upon this Uſage. I thall there- The Antiquity,
not think it lawful to deprive them . The fore entertain the Reader a little, with the the user & c. of
Pall.
French Biſhops therefore were to be treated Form , Antiquity , and Deſign of this diſtin
upon the level, and nothing offer'd but by aion of Habit ; by whom 'twas originally gi
way of Advice, and Perſuaſion : For no body ven, and the great Conſequences it has drawn
ought to på a Sickle into bis Neighbours ſtand - along with it.
( 2 ) Deut. ing Corn ( x ). But as to the Biſhops of Bri The Pall, as Harpsfield ( 6) deſcribes it, is (c) Harpsfield .
xxiii. 25.
tain, he puts 'em all under St. Auguſtine's Ju- a ſmall piece of woollen Cloth , put on the Ang
Hift,
licEcclelor
. c . 6.
riſdicton . Archbiſhop's Shoulders , when he Officiates, 58 .

The other Queſtions put by Auguſtine , 1 and lies over the reſt of his Habit . ' Tis not
ſhall paſs over . at all ornamented with any rich Dye, but is
To proceed to the Engliſts Church . And juſt of the ſame colour the Sheep wore it :
here Baronius obſerves, That the new Con- Tis laid upon St. Peter's Tomb by the Biſhops
verts were baptiz'd the Chriſtmaſs after the ar - cf Rome, and then fent away to the reſpective
rival of Auguſtine. This obſervation of the Metropolitans
. This ancient Ceremony.is fup
Cardinal is made good by Gregory the Great's pos’d to ſignify theſe two things : Firſt, That
( )Gregor. Letter to Eulogius, Patriarch of Alexandria ( y ). the Archbishop may not grow vain upon the
Epiſt
Ep .. 1. 7. In which , among other things, he informs pompouſneſs of his Habit ; and that by look
him of the ſucceſs of Auguſtine the Monk , up- ing upon the homelineſs of the Pall, the gold
on the Engliſh. He tells him , he had receiv'd Tiſſue, and Jewels about him nayn't affect
an account of the Progreſs of this undertaking ; his Fancy, and make an unſerviceable Impreſa.
that Auguſtine, and his Company, were ſo fu- fion. The other Leſſon held forth in the

pernaturally aſſiſted in their Miſlion , and Emblem was , That .the Prelate conſidering
work'd ſo many Miracles, that in this reſpect the Pall was taken from St. Peter's Tornb at

they ſeem'd to come up almoſt to the Cha- Rome, ſhould be careful to adhere to St. Pe
racter of an Apoſtle : That on the Feſtival of ter's Doctrine. Thus far Harpsfield.
AD.Don. 398. our Saviour's Nativity laſt paſt, there was But the learned Peter de Marca, Archbiſhop

above ten thouſand of the Engliſh baptiz'd. of Paris ( d ) has a much larger , and more in- ( d) DeMarca.
And here we may take notice of the Cardi- ftructive Diſcourſe upon this Subject. As to seceraceim .

nal's Remark , That Auguſtine was conſecrated the Form , he obſerves, that the modern Pall per. 1 6. c. .
2 is 347.
OK II .
Book II . of GREA Cent . VII .
T BRITAIN , OC . 69

is much different from the Ancient ; that the gain'd the Emperor's Confent. Had it been
Modern one is nothing but a white piece of done without ſuch a Permiſſion, it might have
woollen Cloth , about the breadth of a Border, been look’d on as a failure in Duty, and Reſpect
made round, and thrown over the Shoulders. to the Emperor (k ). Thus Vigilius reports the (x) vigil.ep.fi
Upon this Border there are two others of the Matter : “And two Years after, upon his grati- ad Auxan.
fame Matter, and Form , one of which falls fying Auxanius, at the inſtance of Childebert ,

) Ear iQ. down upon the Breaſt, and the other upon King of the Franks, he puts this Biſhop in
D. 597
the Back, with each of 'em a red Croſs, ſeve- mind to pray for Juſtinian and Theodora, in
1.25 .
ral Croſſes of the ſame colour being likewiſe return for their conſent to his being the Pope's
upon the upper part of it, about the Shoul- Legate , and receiving the privilege of the
ders. This Pall is tack'd on with three gold Pall. Upon the Death of Arixanius , the
Pins. Thus the modern Faſhion of it is de- Pope Vigilius, after having done his Succeffor
Earoo. fcrib’d by Honorius of Autun, Hugo a Sanéto Aurelian the ſame Honour, wrote a Letter to
D. 601 . Viktore, and Pope Innocent III. But the old adviſe him to return his thanks to Belizarius,
- 26. Pall was a rich Robe of State, and hung down for procuring the Emperor's conſent for this
to the Ground , and the ſame with the Greek Favour ( 1 ). Upon this De Marca obſerves, (1) Vigil. ep.
Omophorion. This uocópioi the Latins call That in the Year 595 , Gregory I. continued
Pallium , which is a plain Argument, that it the Legantine Power, and the uſe of the Pall
was • an entire Garment, and not only a few to Virgilius Biſhop of Arles, without ſtaying
cm. 6ci.
Borders. Thus Pelagius
, and Gregory I. in- for the Emperor's Confent ; concluding the
Ce) Gregor. form us ( e ), that 'twas a magnificent Habit, Approbation of Childebert King of France was
lib. 7. ep.112. deſign’d to put the Prelate in mind , that his ſufficient , conſidering 'twas cuſtomary for the
Life ſhould anſwer up to the Dignity of his Biſhops of Arles to be thus diſtinguiſh'd . But
Appearance. the next Year , when Queen Brunichild re

The learned Peter de Marca obſerves far- queſted the Favour of the Pall for Syagrius,
ther, that the Pall was part of the Imperial Biſhop of Autun, the Pope, though not in
Habit ; and that the Emperors gave the Pa- clin’d to refufe her, delay'd the Grant, till
triarchs leave to wear it. Thus Conſtantine's he had conſulted the Emperor, by his Agent
Bedelse Donation, inſerted in Gratian's Decretum , in- at Conftantinople. After this, he returns her
: forms us, That the uſe of the Pall was given an anſwer of Satisfaction , letting her know,
( f)De Marca.to the Biſhop of Rome, by that Prince ( 8 ) . That he had now ſent the Pall, as she deſir'd,
Sacerd. & im- 'Tis true, as De Marca acknowledges this Do- having received intelligence by his Nuncio, that

per 1, 6. C. So nation is a counterfeit Evidence ; but for all the Emperor had given his Confent , and conde
that the Antiquity of it is not inconſiderable, Scended to the Motion (m ). Now , if the reaſon (m )Gregory .
being extant in the time of Charles the Great, of the Emperor's Conſent for the Biſhop's Pall, Epiſt.7.Ep.si

Bid DeMarca,and Adrian I.($ ). And thus we ſee, that the is demanded , it ſeemsto be this ; That the
rtiquity, id.z.& 1. 3. Pall's being a Favour from the Emperor, is an Pall being a RoyalHabit, the Emperors hada
& c. of
Opinion of above eight hundred Years ftand- Right to diſpoſe of it : Therefore we find 'em
ing. This point may be farther prov'd by granted to the Pope, and the other Patriarchs,
unqueſtionable Authority ; for the purpoſe, by the Civil Sovereign, it not being lawful to
(1)21Breviar.
C. . Liberatus Diaconus ( b ).relates, That Anthi- wear ' em without leave from the Imperial
mus , Patriarch of Conſtantinople , being expelld Court : For ' twas High - Treaſon, by tlie Ro
sfield his See, return'd the Pall to the Emperor Ju- man Laws, for any one to wear any part of
clei.
ſtinian : The Original runs, Pallium reddidit the Royal Habit without Licence ( n ). (a) De Marcas
De ibida
f. 6 .
Imperatoribus ; that is, to Juſtinian, and Theo- Marca is likewiſe of Opinion , That the uſe
dora his Empreſs. Now nothing can be plain . of the Pall in the Church was not ſo early as
er than this Expreſſion, for what is returning, the Reign of Theodofius the Younger.
but reſtoring a thing to the Perſon from whom To proceed ; De Marca makes it appear ,
it was receivd ? And that the force of the Ar- that the uſe of the Pall was given to none of
gument may not be put by, upon pretence, the Gallican Biſhops, the See of Arles except
that Anthimus returnd the Pall to their Im - ed, till the Year 6co ). And that the Pall ) De Marca,
1.6. c. 7 ;
per ial Maj eſt ies, up on e
th ſco re of his bein g enj oyn 'd the Arch bi ſh op s, by the Council of lect. 1 .
preferr'd to that See, by their Favour and No - Maſcon , held An. Dom . 581, was not the Ro
mination ; it may not be improper to ſupport man , but the Gallican Pall . But in Gregory
e
th Pr oo f r
by othe Teſt im on ie s s
from Anti - the Great' time , 'twas the practice for the Bi
quity : And here , we may obſerve, that the ſhop of Rome, to gratify the Metropolitans
See of Arles, having receiv'd ſome diſtinguiſh- under his Patriarchate , with this ornamental
ing Marks of Reſpect from Zozimus and Sym - Diſtinction : But as for the reſt, their Habits
machus, Biſhops ofRome, in the fifth , and be- continued as formerly .
ginning of the fixth Centuries ; Aux anius be And thus the caſe ſtood , as to the Pall,
ing promoted to this Metropolitical Chair in with the French Biſhops , till Boniface was ſent
the Year of our Lord 543 , deſir’d the privilege by Pope Zachary, into France and Germany.
( 0) De Marca of the Pall might be added to the Honour of This Prelate convening a Synod in the Year
1. 5: C. 30.
fect. 3. 1.5. his being the Pope's Legate (i). This Requeſt 742 , got a Canon paſs'd, that all Chriſtendom ,
c. 33. & 36. was made to Vigilius: And here, the Pope did for the future , ſhould own the Church of
1. 6. c. 6.
lett, 10. not think fit to gratify Auxanius, till he had Rome for the Center of Communion, and like
 .70 Cent . VII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II .

in Subjection to St. Peter's See. ·That the it, becauſe he thought it might procure a Re
Metropolitans ſhould apply to Rome for their ſpect to his Character, and lignitie fomewhat
Pall, and pay a Canonical'Obedience to St.Pe- with his diſorderly Neighbours, who had not
Do Boniface ter's Injunctions ( ) . To this Period , as de a due regard for the Old Canons
.
ad Cuthbert. Marca continues, the Metropolitans of France The Neceflity of procuring the Pall was
had only made uſe of the Gallican Pall, but decreed in the eighth General Council at Con
now , Boniface oblig'd 'em to fetch it from ſtantinople, held in the Year 872 , and in the
Rome, to make 'ein more ſubject to that See, Pontificate of Alrian II. Here tlie Council
!
and bring 'em under an unprecedented De - paſs’d a Canon to oblige the Metropolitans to
pendency . But theſe Biſhops, being appre- receive Confirmation from their reſpective Pa
henſive they might ſuffer in their Liberties, triarchs, either by Impoſition of Hands, or the
and loſe that Archiepiſcopal Authority which Grant of the Pail : This Canon is not in the
was ſecur’d 'em by the Canons, demurr'd upon Greek Text of the Council, but only in the
the Point, and were in luſpence for ſome time Verſion of Anaftafius. However, we may draw

whether they ſhould make good their Engage this Inference, that ' twas no leſs cuſtomary
ments to the late Synod, or not : And there for the Eaſtern Patriarchs to ſend the Pall to
fore Boniface, having made Application 10 the Metropolitans within their Juriſdiction,
Pope Zachary , for three Palls, for the Arch- thau for the Pore, to thoſe in the Weſt (t ). De Marca.
biſhops of Róan, Rheimes, and Sens, ſtopt his After the Metropolitans of Europe had dige- Sec. v.
hand. Zachary, in the Year, of our Lord Ited the Canon above-mention'd , and own'd
744, expoftulates with him for deſiſting in themſelves oblig'd to receive the Pall, they
( 4) Zachar. his Suit (9) had new Conditions of Servitude impos'd up
Ep. so
Boniface, in his Anſwer to this Complaint, on them by the See of Rome. Firit ; they
writes the Pope word , That the French Pre- were forc'd to promiſe Obedience, and Subje
lates were very beavy in the Point, and likely đion to the Apoſtolick See, under their Hand

to fail in the Performance . But when the Writing ; and that they would execute the
meaning of the Pall was agreeably explain’d to Pope's Orders in every thing, in Conformity
'em , that 'twas deſign'd only as a Distinction to the Canons. This new Law , ſays Peter de ibid . Sec. 6 .
between theArchbiſhops, and their Sufragans, Marca, was introduc'd by Boniface Archbiſhop
and that it ſuggeſted an Obligation to a more of Mentz, in the Synod held by bim , An . Dom .
Exemplary Life, and to defend their Nietropo- 742. as we may learn from bis Letter to Cuth
lirical Privileges, they were then contented to bert. Before this time , the Metropolitans
accept the Favour. In this Century, the Form were under no ſuch Engagements; being on
of the Pall was the ſame with the Modern, as ly oblig'd to make a publick Profeſſion of their
( Alcuin.
appears from Alcuinus ( r ), who liv'd in the Faith , at their Conſecration , and to promiſe
de Divin .
offic . Reign of Charles the Grent : This Author the keeping of theCanons, to the Biſhops of
makes the Pall reſemble the Rationale or the Province. But as for any Promiſe of Obe
Breaſt-Plate of the Jewiſh, High -Prieſt, and (dience, there was no ſuch matter. Indeed ,
calls it nothing more than a Mark. of Diſtin- this was ſo far from having any warrant from
&tion between a Metropolitan, and the Biſhops
Antiquity, that Leo I. thought it injurious to De Marca ,
ibid .
( 1) Rhaban. of his Province. Rhabanus Maurus (S ) like the Epiſcopal Character. However , tho' this
Maur..lib.de wiſe decribes it to a Reſemblance with thoſe Promiſe of Obedience , and Subjection, to
phon. us'd at preſent, adding withal , That it was St. Peter and his Succeſſors, was perfectly
beſtow'd upon the Archbiſhops, to thow they new ; yet 'twas limited by a ſtated Rule, and
repreſented the Pope, and acted by Authority kept within the Compaſs of the Canons, Per Ibid.
of the Apoſtolick See. Theſe laſt words of omnia Præcepta Petri Canonicè ſequi.
De Marca.
Ibid. Rhabanus, as the Learned de Marca takes no Thus, the Caſe ſtood till Gregory VII's
tice, are very remarkable : From bence, ſays time
. This Pope, to ſpeak ſoftly of him , be
he, we may learn the Reaſon, why the Popes ing of an enterprizing Temper, clogʻd the
have been ſo diligent in ſending Palls to the form of Submiſlion with new Clauſes, and
Gallican Archbiſhops : 'Twas to create an Opi- changʻd the Promiſe of Obedience into an
nion, that their Metropolitical Privileges , af- Oath of Allegiance. The Tenor of this Oath
fign’d'em by the Canons, were owing only to may be ſeen in this Pope's Regiſter, upon the
their Repreſentation of the Pupp, or ibeir Le- occaſion of the Patriarch of Aquileia's ſwear
gantine Character ; for, as Rhabanus expreiſes ing to him , in a Synod at Rome, An . Dom .
it, Propter Apoſtolicam Vicem Pallii Honor de- 1079 ( 11). And , here, after the Promiſe of (u) In Regeſto
cernitur. Hincmar, Archbiſhop of Rheims, be- Canonical Obedience, there's an Oath of Alle- Gregor.Y.
ing aware of the Danger of this Conſtruction, giance fuperadded , couch'd in the fame Lan- Epift. 17.de
and well acquainted with the Politicks, and guage that a Subject ſwears to his Prince. Non Marca
Sect. ,70 ibid .
Fineneſs of the Court of Rome, told Pope Ni- ero in Confilio, neque in Facto ut Vitami, aut
cholas I. who reproach'd him with Ingratitude; Membra, aut Papatum perdant, aut capti fint
and how his See of Rheims had been oblig'd mala Caprione, i.e. I will neither be alliſting
to Pope Bennet for the Grant' of the Pall ; he with my Perſon nor Advice to the Intent, that
told this Pope, I ſay, That the Pall was no they may either loſe Life, Limb, Liberty, or
Enlargement of his Juriſdiction, nor gave Popedom . Beſides , the Metropolitan ſwears he
him any new Privilege , and that he only took will obſerve Regulas Sanctorum Patrum , The
Regal
 OK II .
Book II. of GREAT BRITAIN , &c. CENT. VII .
zi

Regulations of the Holy Fathers: For this, and gory the Great) Regi Anglorum Gregorius Epif
Ibid . ( w ) Bede Eco
not Regalia , as de Marca obſerves, is the true copus ( w ).
clef . Hift. l. í .
Reading.
Law , “ HE Another L-ties
To fing Perſons of Probitý tó a Sove- gory's
of Popeto
Gre ;
King
fortifie this Invaſion upon the Right of Prin- “ reign Station is to diffuſe their good Qua- Ethelbert.
ces, this Pope, in another Synod, forbad the “ lities, and make their Vertues imitated by
Biſhops tlie ſwearing of Homage to the Civil “ their Subjects . This Deſign , we under- A. D.6017
Sovereign ; which Injunction was confirm'd , “ ſtand, is, in ſome meaſure , happily all
by his Succeſſors Urban II. and Paſchal II. “ [ werd in England, within your Majeſty's
But foreſeeing this Argument will come up “ Dominions ; where you have the Scepter
again , I ſhall reſerve it to a farther Opportu “ put into your hands, to bring your People
nity. As to the Pall, the Decretals, collect“ under the famePrivileges of Divine Grace,
ed, or at leaſt publiſh'd, by the Order of Pope " with which God has bleſs'd your Royal
Gregory IX . in the thirteenth Century, oblige “ Perſon . Therefore * my illuſtrious Sõn, * Gleise sin

every Archbiſhop not to call a Council, bleſs “ forget not to maintain your Ground, and
De Marca. the Chryſm , conſecrate Churches, ordain a u make a ſuitable return to the Divine Boun
66
• 6.7 Clerk , or conſecrate a Biſhop, till he had re ty. Make uſe of the firſt opportunity, and
V
ceiv'd his Pall from the See of Rome, at the exert your ſelf to enlarge the Pale of the
Delivery of which , he was to ſwear Fidelity “ Church within your Territories ; quicken
to the Pope. your Zeal for the Converſion of the Coun
A. D. 601 .
To return to Gregory I. This Pope, in his “ try ; proſecutę the Remains of Idolatry,
Gregory's
Letter to Au Letter to Auguſtine, having acquainted him , " and demoliſh the Temples of falſe Wor
guſtine. that he had ſent him the Pall , as a Mark of “ ſhip : Engage your Subjects to Chriſtianity,
Bede Eccles .
Hift. I. 1.c.29 : his Eſteem , for the great Service he had done by good Example, by Encouragement, and
in converting the Engliſh ; proceeds to give Diſcipline, and by all the proper inſtances
him Directions to erect twelve Sees, within “ of Terror,and Perſuaſion : That the God,
. Sec.
his Province ; and that the Biſhop of London “ whoſe Majeſty you have own'd , and whoſe
ſhould receive the Pall from the Apoftolick Worſhip you have publiſh'd on Eartlı, may

See. As for York, he orders Auguſtine to fer-“
tle a Biſhop there leaving the Perſon to his
Choice ; adding withal , that if it ſhould pleaſe
God thátCity, and the Neighbouring Coun-
try ſhould turn Chriſtian , he was to form it
into a Province with twelve Suffragans under
the Metropolitan of York ; to which Archbi-
ſhop, the Pope deſign'd to ſend a Pall, with
reward your Piety in Heaven. And be
“ ſides this, your promoting the Honour of
“ God Almighty will immortalize your Fame ,
“ and prove glorious to your Memory. Thus,
“ the Noble Conſtantive, by bringing the Em
“ pire off from Paganiſm , and recovering his
“ Subjects to the Acknowledgement of the
“ true God , carry'd his Reputation above the !

this Reſervation , That he ſhould be ſubject
to the Primate of Canterbury .
The Pope proceeds to lay down his Dire-
& ions, by which , he provided that after Au- “
guſtine's Deceaſe ,the Archbiſhop of York was “
to preſide over the Biſhops he ordain'd, and
to be perfectly independent of the Juriſdiction
of the See of London ; and that the Precedency
pitch of his Predeceſſors, and rais'd the
« Grandeur of his Character, in Proportion
“ to that ofhis Vertue. In Imitation there
fore, of this Emperor, may your Majeſty
uſe your utmoſt Endeavours to promote the
“ Adoration of the Bleſſed Trinity among
your Subjects, that you may exceed the
« Commendation of your Anceſtors, and, by

of the Biſhops of London and York was to be « contributing towards the Reformation of
regulated by the Priority of their Conſecra- “ your People, you may be the better pre
tions . That they were to govern within “ pard to have your own Pardon.paſs'd at
their reſpective Limits, and not to claſh , or “ the Day of Judgment. As for our moſt Re
interfere with each other ; but to act with “ verend Brother Auguſtine the Biſhop , I
Unanimity , and joynt Advice for the com- “ muſt do him the Juſtice to ſay, He is a Per
mon Intereſt of Chriſtianity. In the Cloſe of “ fon remarkable for his Knowledge in the
the Letter, the Pope gives Auguſtine to un Holy Scriptures, and for the Regularity of
derſtand, that all the Britiſh Biſhops as well “ his Behaviour ; be pleas'd therefore, to
as thoſe ordain'd by himſelf, and the Biſhop “ hearken to what he ſhall ſuggeſt ; remem
of York, were to be under his Juriſdiction , « ber what he delivers, and practiſe his In-.

and receive the Rule of Faith , and Manners { “ ſtructions : For if you attend to his Dife.
from him . " courſes, who ſpeaks to you in the Name of
This Letter was written on the Tenth of “ God Almighty, God will be more enclin'd
the Calends of June. We have another ofthe “ to hear his Prayers, put up on your behalf.
ſame Date , directed to King Ethelbert , which , “ But if you flight his Exhortations, which
conſidering the Dignity of the Perſon, and “ I hope will never happen , how can you ex
Argument, will be proper to infert. The « pect that God Almighty Thould hear Augit
Superſcription runs thus. Domino Gloriofili- « ftine for you , when you refuſe to hear him
mo atque Præcellentiſſimo Filio Ethelberto Cor , “ ' for God ? Exert your Zeal therefore, and
Aldiberto, as it ſtands in the Epiſtles of Gre - 1 " act in Conjunction with him for the pro
“ pagating
 72 Cent. VII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OOK II .

pagating Chriſtianity, that God may take “ as Helena, of pious Memory, Mother to
you into the Participation of his own King Conſtantine the Great, animated the good
« dom , for making his Revelation acknow- “ Diſpoſitions of the Romans, and encourag'd
ledg’d in yours. Farther, We deſire to ac “ 'em to Chriſtianity ; ſo , we hope, your Ma

quaint your Majeſty from the Holy Scrip- “ jeſty's Zeal, by the Bleſſing of God , will
C6
tures, that the World is almoſt at an end, “ have the ſame happy effect upon the En
1
« and that the Eternal Kingdom of the Saints “ gliſh. To ſpeak plainly , your Majeſty's Ob 1
“ is ready to commence. Now when the “ ligation has commenc'd long ſince, to uſe 1
1
“ World draws towards a Period , there will “ your utmoſt intereſt with the king your
.
“ be a great many Accidents altogether ſtrange Huſband, to bring him to the ſame Chriſtian
« and unheard of; the Air and Sky will be “ Perſuaſion with your felf, this being the 1
CC
“ full of Prodigy and Terror ; the Quality only Expedient to make him and his Sub
“ of the Seaſons will be chang’d ; War, Fa- 1“ jeets happy ; and to make your own degree
For, :
“ mine, Mortality, and Earthquakes will be of Glory much greater in Heaven.
unuſually frequent. All theſe prognoſtica “ ſince your Majeſty has the advantage both
ting Signs are not likely to happen in our “ of Learning and Orthodox Belief, ſuch an
CC
« time : But if you find ſome of 'em come Undertaking ſhould neither have begun
up in your own Country, ben't diſturb’d late, nor been look'd on as over-difficult .
(G
at the extraordinary Appearance . For theſe “ And now , fince God is pleas’d to furniſh
« Preliminary Warnings are ſent on purpoſe “ you with a proper opportunity, joyn your
“ to awaken our Caution, to put us in mind “ Endeavours vigorouſly with fo grcat a Pro
“ of the uncertainty of our Life, and to qua- 1 “ vidential Overture, and do your utmoſt to
“ lifie us the better to give an account of our “ retrieve the Omiſlions of what's paſt . For
“ ſelves at the great Tribunal. Thus, my “ tifie the good Diſpoſition of the moſt noble
“ Illuſtrious Son , I have faluted your Ma- 1 “ King your Huſband , bring him forward in

jeſty in a few Words ; and when the Chri- “ his eſteem for Chriſtianity ; make him fo
“ ſtian Religion has made a farther Progreſs “ throughly affected with the Mercies of
" in your Kingdom , I deſign to correſpond God , and the Bleſlings of Chriſtianity, that
“ with you more at length : For I thalltake “ he may act with all imaginable Inclination
“ the greater Satisfaction in converſing thus " for the Converſion of his Subjects. Such a
“ with you , by receiving a freſh account of |“ flaming Zeal , in both of you, for ſo noble
“ the farther "Converſion of your Subjects . “ a Cauſe, will be the moſt acceptable In

“ Ihave ſent you ſome ſmall Preſents, which I “ ſtance of Worſhip to Heaven . And thus
hope you will not diſcſteem, conſidering “ may the Fame of your pious Induſtry in
CC
they bring . St. Peter's Benediction along “ creaſe, and the Truth of the Report grow
“ with them. May God Almighty bleſs you “ unqueſtionable : For, I am oblig'd to ac
that your Commendation upon
“ with farther degrees of his Grace, finiſh ( “ quaint you ,
“ what he has fo mercifully begun ; grant this ſcore is not only talk'd of at Rome ,
you a long Life in this world, and Eternal “ where your Lives are heartily pray'd for ;
6
Happineſs in the other. “ but lias ſpread to more diſtant Countries,
This Letter, tho’dated the nineteenth Year “ and reach'd the Emperor at Conſtantinople.

of Mauritius, accordingto Bede ; yet Baro- “ Therefore, as you have given us great Sa
( y ) Baron. nius ( y ), by the mark of the Indićtion, afiigns « tisfaction for what is already done for the
A. D. 601 .
Sect. 31 . it to the fifteenth Year of that Emperor. “ Service of Chriſtianity ; ſo I deſire that, by
With this Letter , the Pope wrote another “ preſling forward upon the Progreſs , you
to the Queen , to preſs the King her Huſband “ may perfect ſo worthy an Undertaking ,

to quicken his Zeal in the Cauſe of Chriſtia- “ occaſion Joy to the Angels in Heaven , and
(2) Gregor. nity. Iț runs thus: ( ) “ make an addition to the Happineſs of the
Epiſt. 1. 9 .
Ep. 59. Baron Thoſe that deſire a Crown of Glory, af- “ Bleiled. As to Auguſtine, our moſt Reve
A.D. 601 . “
Sec. 32 , 33 • CC ter they have quitted their Sovereignty on “ rend Brother and Fellow-Biſhop , and the
Earth , muſt take care to be ſerviceable to “ reſt of the Holy Men we have fent thither
An.Dom . 601 .
He writes to “ God Almighty in proportion to the Power “ for the Converſion of your Nation , forget
QueertBertha . “ he has given them ; that bythis means their “ not to aſliſt ' em to the utmoſt of your
' C6
good Actions may be inſtrumental to raiſe “ power, that the moſt noble Prince, your
“ 'em to the height of their Deſires. And “ Huſband and your felf, may Reign happily
“ thus we are glad to find your Majeſty “ here, and after a long courſe of Proſperity
«C
acting upon this view. The Intelligence upon Earth, may be tranſlated to Eternal
CC
we receivd from Laurentius the Prieſt, and “ Glory in Heaven. We beſeech Almighty
“ Peter the Monk, was extreamly welcome . “ God to inſpire you with ſuch a degree of
They inform’d us , how much our Brother ““ his Grace , that you may happily purſue
“ and fellow - Bishop Auguſtine was farther’d “ and accompliſh what is already mention'd ,
“ in his Deſign by your Countenance and “ and be for ever rewarded for doing that
“ Aſliſtance. Upon this occaſion we return'd “ which is acceptable in his fight .
« our Thanks to Almighty God for laying St. Gregory, in his Letter to the king, had
“ the Engliſh in your way, and reſerving given his Advice, that the Idol- Temples
“ their Converſion for your Majeſty . For, thould be demoliſh’d ; but, upon Recollection,
he
20 Kll.
Book II. of GREA BRIT , & c. CENT. VII. 4
T A IN 73
.
he alter'd his meaſures : And therefore in a , ought to be a great Comfort to you, fo you

Letter to Mellitus, an Abbot, who was upon ſhould be very follicitous about the exactneſs
his Voyage into Britain, he orders him at his of your Behaviour. You have reaſon indeed
( 1) Bede
cleſ. Hift. l.Ec-
1 . arrival to acquaint Archbiſhop Auguſtine, ( a ) to rejoyce, becauſe the exterior Poinp and
C. 30 . That, upon farther Thoughts, he had come dazling Luſtre of Miracles has brought the
Gregor. Epift. to a Reſolution, that the Pagan -Temples in Engliſh to the inward Reformation and ſpiri
1.9. Ep. 71 .
that Country ſhould not be pullid down , it tual Advantage deſign’d by them : But then,
He adviſes Au- being ſufficient that the Idols in ’em be de- on the other ſide, you ought to be afraid left
Bull down the ſtroy’d. Therefore let theſe places of Heathen - through Humane Infirmity, you ſhould grow

Splen
Heathen
ples, turn Worſhip be ſprinkled with Holy Water: Let vain upon your Privilege, and make the witbin.
but Tem-
'em into Chri.
Altars be built, and Relicks plac'd under ’ em : dour of the outſide prove a loſs to you
Brian Churches. For, if theſe Temples are well built, ' tis fit He puts him in mind, ' tis his Duty to re
the Property of 'em ſhould be alter'd ; that member, that when the Diſciples, being over
the Worſhip of Devils be aboliſh'd, and the joy'd at the Evidence and Honour of their
Solemnity chang’d to the Service of the true Credentials, told our Saviour, with an air of
God : That when the Natives perceive thoſe Tranſport, Lord, even the Devils are ſubječt Luke s:147
Religious Structures remain ſtanding, they unto us through thy Name ; They receiv'd this
may keep to the Place, without retaining the Anſwer, Rejoyce not that the Spirits are fi:b- Verſe 30.
Error; and be leſs ſhock’d at their firſt en - ject unto you , but rather rejoyce that yourNames
trance upon Chriſtianity, by frequenting the are written in Heaven. For to be pleas'd with
Temples they have been us'd to eſteem . And Miracles, looks like a Satisfaction founded on
fince it has been their cuſtom to ſacrifice Oxen private Regards and temporal Intereſt : The
to the Devils they ador'd, this Uſage ought Pleaſure therefore muſt be refin'd, the Af
to be refin'd on , and alter'd to an innocent fections enlarg’d to the publick Good , and the
Practice. He adviſes therefore, that upon the Thoughts transferr'd from Time to Eternity ;
Anniverſary of the Saints, whoſe Relicks are Rejoyce in this, faith our Saviour, becauſe your
lodg’d there, or upon the return of the Day, Names are written in Heaven . All the Elect,
the
Church was confecrated, the People ſhould as the Pope goes on , do'n't work Miracles,
make ' em Booths about thoſe Churches lately and yet their Names are all Regiſter'd in the
reſcu'd from Idolatry , provide an Entertain- Court of Honour above. Thoſe, who are in
ment, and keep a Chriſtian Holy - Day ; not the Intereſt of Truth and Vertue, are pleas'd
facrificing their Cattel to the Devil, but kil- with no advantage, but that which is bene
ling them for their own Refreſhment, and ficial to the World , nor ſtrongly affected with
praiſing God for the Bleſſing : And thus, by any Satisfaction, but that which will never
allowing ' em fome Satisfactions of Senſe, they end. He proceeds to exhort the Archbiſhop
may relith Chriſtianity the better , and be to guard himſelf, and examine the State ofhis
rais’d by degrees to the more noble Pleaſures Mind with great Niceneſs and Impartiality ;
of the Mind : For unpoliſh'd ignorant People for otherwiſe the Working of Miracles might
are not to be cur'd all at once. He that in- prove Circumſtances of Danger to him . He
tends to reach the top of an Eminence, muſt adviſes him likewiſe to conlider, how much
riſe by gradual Advances, and not think to the Engliſh were the Favourites of Heaven ,
mount at a ſingle Leap : Thus God, when he fince God enabled him to alter the Courſe of
diſcover'd himſelf to the Iſraelites in Egypt, Nature, and perform ſuch wonderful things
did not forbid them the cuſtoinary Rites of to promote their Converſion . He ſuggeſts to
Sacrificing, but transferr’d their Worſhip from him the prudence of Recollecting his own
the Devil to himſelf. Thus Gregory thought Failings, this being a good Expedient to pre
fit to condeſcend to the Weakneſs of the new ſerve his Humility, and ſuppreſs the Tumours
Converts, to comply with part of their Preju- of Pride. And laſtly, he puts him in mind,
dices, and gratifie their Humour, in foine that whatever degrees of Supernatural Power
meaſure; looking upon this Temper as a more were beſtow'd upon him , they were not de
likely Expedient to reconcile ' em to Chriſtia- fign'd for Figure and Greatneſs , nor given for
nity, than. if he had indulg’d 'em in no Cir- his own fake; but intended Principally for
cumſtance of their former Cuſtoms, and drove their Advantage, whoſe Happineſs he was ſent
'em wholly from one Extream to another. to procure.
This Letter is dated in June in the fame Year Archbiſhop Auguſtine having his See fix d
with the laſt. 1
in the Capital City, and encouragʻd by the
An.Dom . 601 . St. Gregory being certainly inform'd in King's Favour, recover'd an old Church , built
He cautions what a wonderful manner the Miſſionaries by fome Roman Chriſtians, and dedicated it
bim again;t be- were countenanc'd from Heaven, cautions to the Honour of our Saviour (b ). The King (6) Bede Éza
interior de maiso Archbiſhop Auguſtine, in a Letter, againſtbe- likewiſe, foon after, made a Preſentof his ciel.Hitt.I.t.
6. 33.
ing elated by the Gift of Miracles. After Palace to the Church, and retir’d himſelf to
having premis'd his great Satisfaction at the Reculver ( c): And in the Suburbs of Canter- (1)Godwinde
Converſion of the English, he lets him know bury, on the Eaſt-ſide of the Town , the Nlo- Præful . Angi:
he was convinc'd, that God had wrought fur- naſtery of St. Peter and St. Paul, afterwards
prizing Miracles in favour of his Miſſion . known by the Name of St. Auguſtin's, was
This Supernatural Alliſtance, ſays he , as it built by this Prince at the Archbilton's In
L Atance
..
 74 CENT . VII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HIŞTORY Book ll .

Augu
of irebur
Canter A.B®
y, ſtance : This, as Bede obſerves, was deſign’d not only by the Peaſantry , but even by the uf
Erkel :ert Eing
hert.
a Burying -place for the Kings of Kent, and Prieſts , and Men of Quality ; being firmly
the Prelates of Canterbury. One Peter, a Prieſt, perſuaded theſe Horſes were conſcious they
was the firſt Abbot of this Monaſtery, who, were the God's Interpreters to ſignific their
being ſent by the Church upon fome publick Pleaſure. They have another meihod of Au
Buſineſs into France, was caſt away in the gury which they practice to inform 'em about .
Voyage . the Evenis of War. And here their way is,

The Kingdom of Kent being thus happily to ſurprize fome Perſon of the Enemy, ud
converted by St. Auguſtine, it may not be im- then , pitching upon one of their own Country
proper to inſert a Word or two concerning the men , they bring ' em into the Lilts against
Religion of theſe People in their Paganiſm . each other, furniſhing 'em with Weapons and
Now the Saxons being a Clan of the Germans, Armour ſuitable to the Cuſtom of each Na
1
a general View of the Religion of that Na- tion ; and then conclude the Succeſs of the
tion may direct our Enquiry a little in this War by the Fortune of the Combatants. Thus
matter . !
far for the Germans in general.
( d) Tacit. de Tacitus informs us (d ) that Mercury was As to the Saxons in particular, their Il'orden ,

Moverib.Germ . the principal object of the German Worſhip , from whence Iledneſday has its Name, is the
A brief Deſcrip-and that upon certain Days they ſpent Hu- fame with Mercury. He was ſuppos’d to pre .
trop of thesamemane
on Paganiſm . Sacrifices upon him . As for Mars and ſide over their Wars , and inſpire 'em with
Hercules, their Solennities had none of theſe Fortitude. Frea, or Frico, which has left its
Barbarities; the Victims, at their Altars, be- its Name upon Friday, was look'd on as the
ing nothing but Beaſts : Part of the Suabians Procurer of Peace , Plenty , Friendſhip and
facrific'd to lſis : This Idol , as Tacitus believes, Love. Tuiſco was another pretended Deity :
was not the growth of the Country, but im- He is ſuppos’d to be the first great Anceſtor
ported upon 'em , which he collects from her of the German Nation. His Memory ſtands
Figure , reſembling a Fly -boat. The Germans, perpetuated in Tuefedry. But Thor, from
as this Hiſtorian goes on, think it beneath the whence our Thurſday, according to Alam Bre
Majeſty of Celeſtial Beings to be ſhut up be- menſis, was the principal Deity , reſembled the
tween four Walls, or to be repreſented in a Qualities of Jupiter, govern’d the Seaſons, and
Humane Shape : For this Reaſon, they decline was Sovereign of the Sky . There are ſeveral
the uſe of Temples, confecrate Groves to their others in this train of Idolatry, which I ſhall
pretended Deities, call thoſe ſhady Retirements paſs over : But this may be ſufficient for the
by the Names of their Gods, and are ſtruck Scheme of their Paganiſm ( e). ( e) Cambden

with a Religious Awe at the fight of thein . About the time Chriſtianity was firſt ſet- Erican. p. 135.

They are great Admirers of Augury, and led in the Kingdom of Kent , Beile takes no
caſting of Lots: This latter Practice is very tice, that Ethelfrid, who had the Kingdom of
eaſie and uniform . They cut down a Bough Northumberland, being an Ambitious and En
of a Fruit-Tree, and after having ſliced it in- terprizing Prince, fat very liard upon the Eri
to ſmall pieces, they diſtinguiſh 'em by cer- tains, made Incurſions uson fome of thoſe
tain cuſtomary Marks, and then throw 'em at petty Governments , and forc'd the Natives
random upon a white piece of Cloth . If they either to quit their Country, or ſubmit to the
are to make their Enquiry for the publick In- Saxons. Edan, King of thoſe Scots that dwelt
tereſt, the Ceremony is manag’d by the Prieſt in Britain , being alarm’d at the Progreſs of
of the Town ; but if the concern is only pri- Ethelfrid, reſolv’d to put a ſtop to his Con
vate, the Maſter of the Family, looking up to queſts , and drew down a great Army upon
Heaven , and making a ſhort Prayer, takes up him . But Edan miſcarry'd miſerably in this
all the Pieces thrice , and interprets the Event Attempt, and had almoſt all his Troops cut
by the difference of the Marks upon ’ em . If in pieces. This Battel Bedde reckons to the
theſe Figures proveNegative and Forbidding, | Year of our Lord 603 ( m ). This Blow dif- ( f ) Bede.
they throw the Buſineſs aſide for that Day : courag'd the Scottiſh Princes to that degree, 1. 2. C. 34
But if the Signs appear favourable, they don't that none of 'em , ſays Bede, were ſo hardy as ibid.
determine upon ’ em , but proceed to Augury to attack the Engliſh ever after.
for a farther Confirmation : Being not at all And here Bede's mentioning the Scots in
untkilful in the Noiſes and Flight of Birds. Britain , may not unſeaſonably put us upon a
The Time ofthe
They have a peculiar Fancy for relying upon brief Enquiry when they came firſt hither :
Scotsfettling in
the Preſages of their Horſes : Thoſe, for this For , that they were a foreign Colony, and Bricain .

purpoſe, are kept in Groves at the publick (originally feated in Ireland, has been ſuffici
Charge. Their Colour muſt be white, and ently prov'd already from Gildas and Bede.
no Mortal muſt preſume to mount 'em , or As to this matter, Archbiſhop Uſher obferves

put 'em to any Drudgery: But when they are from the Iriſh Annals of Tigernacis, that Fer
to uſe 'em for Prognoſtication , they are put gus, Great Grand -Father of King Edan above
in a conſecrated Chariot, and follow'd by the mention’d , came into Albania , now calld Scot
Prieſt , the King, or principal Perſon of the land, and there ſettled and dy’d. This Fer
City, who ſe buſi neſs it is to mak e Rem ark s gus and his Clan cam e from a plac e call’d

upon the manner of their Neighing. No fort Route, of about thirry Miles in length, in the
of Augury was mor e depe nded on than this, County of Antrim in Ireland. ' Twas anciently
callid
 Book !!

Book II. CENT . VII . 75

lze Erhelbert Eins of GREAT BRITAIN , & c.
of Kent ,
ly
, and this was the Cauſe upon a Miracle . The Britiſh Biſhops, Echelbert King
ry. call’d Dalrieda or Dalrenda
Auguſtine A.B'
ot Canterbu
су extent of his Dominions. From this Place, as Bede reports, agreed to this Teſt, though
ir
according to Jocelin , the Writer of St. Pa- with ſome unwillingneſs. The trial was to
U
(3) Uherior
. Eccler. trick's Life, and Tigernacus ( ), Fergris, with be made upon an impotent Perſon , and the
ut the Dalriedan Clan, ſet ſail, and landed on Party that cur'd him , when their Adverſaries
Anciquir.
P. 320, 321. the oppoſite Shore of Britain. Archbiſhop fail'd, was to be pronounc'd Orthodox , and in
Uſber is of Opinion , that this part of Britain, the right. Upon this, a Saxon that was Blind ,
where Fergus firſt ſettled, was anciently calld was brought for Cure to the Britiſh Prelates,
t
Dalrieda or Dalreuda. And though Camb- but had no Relief : But being carry'd to Au
( H) Cambden. den (b ) be fomewhat at a loſs for this Coun- guſtine , he immediately recover'd his Sight.
Britan . in
Scotl. p.37 try, yet the Primate proves the ſituation of it This made all the Coinpany cry out, that Au
on the North ſide of Dunbritton Frith, from guſtine had Truth on his ſide.
an Author who wrote the Life of Kenneth II. The Britains, though ſurpriz'd at this ex

in the twelfth Century : Where, mentioning traordinary Performance , refus'd to yield at

the Kingdom of Dalreuda or Dalrieta , he preſent, and told him , They could not reſign
takes notice, that the Scots planted themſelves their old Cuſtoms, without leave from their
there at their firſt coming into Albania. Now Party : And therefore delir'd a ſecond Meet
this Kingdom of Dalrieta takes in the Divi- ing. This being granted , they met at the
fions of Cantire,Knapdale, Lorn, Argile , Broad- time appointed . And here the Appearance was
Albain, with the adjacent INands. This Te- much greater than before ; for now there
ftimony may be farther fortify'd by the Au- caine ſeven Britiſh Biſhops, and a great many
Bede. Ec- thority of Bede ( i), who informs us, That learned Monks from the Monaſtery of Ban
der.Hift.l
c & ..1. the Scotiſh Colony from Ireland ſettled upon cornaburg, or Bangor , who were under the
the North ſide of Dunbritton Frith ; and that Direction of their Abbot Dinoth . Theſe Bri
this Arm of the Sea was the Barrier between tains, at their ſetting forward to the Sy
them , and the Britains. The time of the nod, went to a Hermite of great Eminence for

„ Scots firſt ſettling in this Iſland is, by the Piety, and Sence. Their buſineſs was to en
learned Primate , fix'd to the Year of our quire, whether they ſhould part with the
Lord 503. ' Tis plain, however, from Taci- Úlages and Traditions of their Church, and
tus, and Dio, that when Agricola over-run the go into St. Auguſtine's Model ? His Anſwer
Illand with his Arms, march'd to the Nor- was, If he was a Man of God, they were to
Camladet thern Extremity, and faild round it ; ' twas be govern'd by him . They deſir'd to be in
10, p. 135, inhabited by none but Britains. That the form d , How they ſhould know whether he
Meata, and Calidonii, were the only Nations was or not? His Anſwer was, Our Saviour
on the North of Dumbritton Frith, and that ſays ( m ), Take my Toke upon you for I am x(mn)
i . 29St.Match
. .
(!) Tacit.in both of 'em were Britiſh Clans (k). If the meek , and lowly in Heart. If therefore Au
vit. Agricolæ. Reader is inclin'd to examine this Argument guſtine is a Man of an affable unpretending

any farther , he may pleaſe to conſult the Behaviour, 'tis very likely he has taken the
the
learned Dr. Stilling fleet, in his Preface, and Yoke of Chriſt upon him , and offers you
fifth Chapter of his Antiquities of the Britiſh fame Privilege : But if his Carriage is rough
Churches, where he'll meet with a Reply to and haughty , 'tis plain , he is no Agent from
the Counter-evidence, offer'd by Sir George Heaven, neither is his Diſcourſe to be regarded .
Mackenzie, Lord Advocate of Scotland. They ask'd hiin farther , which way they
A Conference
between Augu To return to the Church. Auguſtine being might diſtinguiſh the Temper of his Mind,
fline, and the ſupported with the Intereſt of King Ethelbert, and by what ſigns they were to be govern'd ?
Britiſh Bishops .endeavours to ſettle a Correſpondence with the He reply'd , They were to manage the matter
Britiſh Biſhops, and bring 'em to a Conformity ſo, as thatAuguſtine, and his Company, might
with the Roman Church . To this purpoſe , a be firſt upon the Place; and then , if he roſe
B
An.Dom . 601. Conference was pitch'd upon , at a Place call to ' em at their coming in , they might con
AUGUSTINE's AC, or Auguſtine's Vak ; clude , he belong’d to God Almighty , and
'twas upon the Frontiers of the Weſt- Saxons, then his Doctrine was to be follow'd . But if
and probably in Worceſterſhire. At this meet- he overlook'd 'em to that degree , as not to
ing , Auguſtine endeavour'd to perſuade 'em to pay 'em the Civility of ſtanding up , they
take him by the Hand, to make one Communi- might return his Contempt, and have nothing
( n ) Eede. ibid.
on , and to aſlift him in preaching to the un- to do with him (n).
(1) Bede.b. z . converted Saxons ( 1 ). And here Bede ob Baronius is by no means pleas'd with the Baron. An.
C. 2,
ſerves, the Britiſh Chriſtians were fingular in Hermits Criterion , calls him a falſe Prophet , Dom
fect . ,71.
604.
their manner of keeping Eaſter, and diſcon- and charges him with laying down a wrong
form'd in ſeveral other particulars to the ge Mark of Humility. But why all this hard
neral Practice of the Church . But, it ſeems, Language upon the Anchoret , fince Bede
the Britiſh Biſhops thought their Cuſtoms de- owns hiin a Man of Character, both for Piety
fenſible enough ; for neither Auguſtine's Ar- and Prudence ? But the Cardinal juſtities his
guments, Intreaties, or Reprimands, could pre- Satyr by a Text from St. John, as if thoſe
vail upon ' em . Being thus unſucceſsful; a : / who were out of the Catholick Church , were
the clofe of the Diſpute he was willing to not to be treated with the leaſt Reſpect. If
appeal to ſupernatural Evidence, and caſt the there come any unto you , and bring not this
L 2 Doctrine,
 1

Book II.
76 Cent. VII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

Auguſtine A.BP. Doctrine, receive him not into your Houſe, nei The Manuſcript which reports this part of Ethelbert
of Kent. King
of Canterbury, ther bid bim God speed ( 0 ). But the Cardinal the Conference, Sir Henry Spelman ſets down .
1
(!) 2 john ſeeins not to have conſider'd, that thoſe who at large in Welch , Engliſh , and Latin ( p ), CP Spelman.
ver. 10. Concil . vol. i..
were to be receiv'd thus coldly, and kept at tells us He liad it from Mr. Peter Moftin, a P. 108 , 109 .
fuch a diſtance, were ſuch as deny'd our Savi-. Welch Gentleman ; that he tranſcrib’à it ex
Ver . 3 .
our's being come in the Fleſh. But could Augu - actly to a Tittle ; that it appear'd to Sir Henry
ftine charge the Britains with any thing of this ? to have been an old Manuſcript, tranſcribit
Not at all. We do not find he had any ex- from an older, but without Date or Author,
ceptions to their Creed. But Baronius will and that he believ'd it to be fill in the Cutton
}
have it, that Auguſtine knew 'em to be an ob- Library.
ftinate People ; that they were not to be However , to weaken the Authority of this
mov'd by the Authority of the Apoftolick Manuſcript, 'uis objected , There was then no
See ; that they preferr’d their own Cuſtoms Biſhop of Caerleon upon Ulk, nor had been,
to thoſe of the Roman Church ; that they were ſince the metropolitical Juriſdiction. was tranſ
ſo wilful, as not to ſurrender to a Miracle ; fer’d to Menevia by St.David . In anſwer to
that he believ'd they came purely to wrangle, this, 'tis granted , That from the time of Du
diſpute, and try his Patience. But if Au- bricius, the See was transfer'd firſt to Landaf ,
guſtine was thus knowing, as Baronius makes and then to St. Davil's ; but this latter Tran
liim , and abſolutely deſpair'd of ſucceſs, to Nation was not agreed to by all the Britiſi Bi
what purpoſe ſhould he give himſelf all this ſhops : For in tlie time of Oudocers, the Bi
Trouble, and appoint a ſecond Meeting ? Be- thops of Landaff challengʻd the Metropolitical
ſides, the Cardinal might remember , that a Privilege of Caerleon to themſelves, and there
failure in Breeding is no part of Chriſtianity, fore would not be conſecrated by the Biſhop
and that it has been the Cuſtom of the Church of St. Davids : And Caerleon having been the
to treat Hereticks and Heathens too , with ancient Metropolitical See, it was no abſurdity
common Civility. But then , that the Hermit at all , to mention that place in a Diſpute,
ſhould make Angriſtine's not riſing a juſt which depended upon ancient Right : For the
ground to refuſe him ; this Baronius can, by Authority over the Britiſb Churches was not
no means, away withi. What, ſays he , are upon the Account of St. Davids, or Landaff,
Malefactors to except againſt the Authority of but lay in the Metropolitical Juriſdiction ,
their Judge, becauſe hewon't Compliment 'em ? |which belong’d to the See of Caerleon . But
No, our Saviour commanded Obedience ſhould farther, the certainty of the Britiſh Churches
be pay’d to the Scribes and Phariſees, becauſe rejecting the Pope's Authority, and Auguſtine
they fat in Moſes's Seat ; for their Pride was the Monk's Juriſdiction, does not depend on
no forfeiture of their Authority. Thus Baro- the Credit of this Welch Manuſcript : For
nius argues, upon the ſuppoſition of the Pope's this Point is ſufficiently clear’d from Bede's
Supremacy, which was a Doctrine the Britiſh own words, where the Britiſ), Clergy declare,
Biſhops knew nothing of ; and therefore, when as we have obſerv'd already, againſt owning
they came into the Synod, and found Angu - Auguſtine for their Archbiſhop ( 9). Whereas, ( 4) Bede. 1. 2.
ſtine receiv'd 'em fitting, they reſented the had they own'd the Pope's Authority, they c. 3.
Affront, took him for a haughty Perfon, and ought to have ſubmitted to Auguſtine , who
argued ſtrongly uron the Points in debate. acted by the Pope's Commiſſion , and had his
A ſecond Con The Articles inſiſted on by Auguſtine were ; Orders to be their Superior. Now ' twas not
ference. That they ſhould keep Eaſter, and adminiſter poſlible for ' em , at ſuch a diſtance from Rome,

Baptiſm according to the uſages of the Roman to expreſs their diſowning the Papal Autho
Church , and own the Pope's Authority. If |rity more effectually, than by rejecting him ,
they would comply upon theſe Heads, and whom his Holineſs had ſent to be Archbiſhop
aſiſt in the Converlion of the Saxons, he told over ' em . Beſides , Nicholas Trivet , in his
'em , he would bear with the diſagreement of Manuſcript Hiſtory , written in old Norman
their Cuſtoms in other caſes. They reply'd , French, and cited by Sir Henry. Spelman ( r ) : (1) Spçlman.
They could yield none of the Points con- Trivet, I ſay, in this Manuſcript, affirms ex- p.
Concil
III.. V. 1.
teſted : And particularly, as to the Pope's Au- preſly, that Auguſtine did demand Subjection
thority, what their Senſe was upon that Ar- of the Britains to him , as the Pope's Legate ;
Dinoth Asbt_ticle, appears by the Abbot Dinoth’s Anſwer, 1 but Dinoth , in the name of thoſe Churches,
of Bangor, bis who ſpoke the Opinion of the reſt. The ſub- refus'd it. Now the Britiſh Churches being
guſtine, con- ftance of the Anſwer is this : thus Independent of the See of Kome, at the
cerning Submiſ
“ That the Britiſh Churches owe the de- coming of Auguſtine the Monk , they were
fion tothePople «ference of Brotherly -kindneſs, and Charity , under no Obligation to own his Authority:
a to the Church of God , and to the Pope of And thus their Caſe being the ſame with the
“ Rome, and to all Chriſtians. But other Cypriot Biſhops , the Pope was bound, by the
“ Obedience than this, they did not know to General Council of Ephefios , to leave 'em in
“ be due to him , whom they call’d Pope : that ſtate of Independency, and not to attempt
“ And fortheir parts, they were under the any Encroachment upon their Liberties. To
Juriſdiction of the Biſhop of Caerleon upon this Pope Gregory was particularly oblig'd ,
Uſh , who, under God , was their ſpiritual becauſe, at his firſt promotion to the See , he
Overſeer, and Director. declar'd , in a Letter to the Patriarchs of Alex's
andria,
 Book II
.
Book II. of GREAT BRITAIN , ec. Cent : VII. 77
of Erhelbert King
of Kent.
n Auguſtine A.B " andria , Antioch , & c. that he receiv'd the | And if they declin’d to afford the Engliſh the of
Ethelbert
Kent. King
of Canterbury; four General Councils of Nice , Conſtantino- Word of Life, they ſhould receive their Death
?)ilSpel
( nc
), Co ma
a . vol. I.n ple , Epheſus, and Chalcedon , with the ſame from 'em by way of Revenge. This un
P. 108, 109,
ſubmiſſion and regard , he did the four Go- friendly Prediction, as Bede obſerves, was af-.
Gregor. Spels ( S ) terwards made good . This Hiſtorian, who
PY Epift. l. I.
d Ep. 24• If it be enquir’d, why the Britiſh Clergy ſeems ſomewhat prepoſſeſs’d , in favour of A4
"; were ſo tenacious of their old Cuſtoms, as to guſtine, reports it as a Judgment ; he tells us,
Sempre freshest break with Auguſtine, rather than alter their) That Etbelfrid, King of the Northumbrians a
on the Reaſons way of keeping Eaſter , comply in ſome of bovemention’d, march'd a great Army to Ca
3 of the incom the Circumſtances of Baptiſm , and in preach- erleon, and made a terrible Slaughter among Bede . ibid.

Britiſh Clergy. ing to the Saxons . To this it may be an- the Britains. This Prince having his Forces
ſwer'd , That theſe Terms were not demanded drawn up in Battalia, and ready to give the
upon the level, not as Conditions of brother. Onfet, perceiv'd a body of Men , but without
ly Communion , but as Marks of Submiſſion , and any military Appearance, planted in a Place of
Înferiority. That the caſe ſtood thus , ap- Security by themſelves : Theſe Men making a
pears from Bede's Expreſlion, Si in tribus bis Figure ſomething unſuitable to the Occaſion, he
(t) Lib. 2. c.a. mihi obtemperare vultis, & c. ( t), i. e. If they enquir'd who they were, and what their Buſi
would be govern'd by his Propoſal, and own neſs might be ? Now by the way, theſe were
his Authority in thoſe three things, he would all Prieſts, who came into the Field to pray
cloſe with them in the reſt. But the Britiſh for the Succeſs of their Party. Moſt of ' em
Biſhops perceiving their Liberties were ſtruck were religious, of the Monaſtery of Bangor,
at, anſwer'd to the Point, and told him , They where above two thouſand Monks liv’d , un
could not give bim ſatisfaétion upon thoſe Heads, der ſeven Directors, and maintain’d themſelves
nor receive him for their Archbiſhop . Now , by their Labour. Moſt of this Convent came
why ſhould they refuſe the owning his Supe- into the Field with the reſt of the Clergy, ha
riority, had it notbeen demanded ? This, ve- ving faſted three Days, to recommend their
ry probably , was the Reaſon of their being Prayers more effectually. When King Ethel
ſhock'd at his receiving 'em fitting. ' Twas frid was inform’d of the Reaſon of their be
not the bare miſling a Compliment that dif- ing there , he told his Officers, Theſe Men,
oblig'd 'em ; but they look'd upon this neg- ſays he, endeavour to engage their againſt
ligent manner as an Inſtance of Authority , us ; and though they car ry Ar ms , and
they God cagam .
and that Auguſtine receiv'd 'em with this State draw their Swords, yet they fight againſt us

to diſtinguiſh his Superiority, and practice up with their Prayers, which is as much an AEŁ
on his Pretences : This made them take par- of Hoftility as the other. Upon this he or
ticular notice of his Behaviour, and look up - ders bis Men to charge 'em in the firſt place.
on the Omiffion.of uſual Reſpect as no good The falling upon theſe unarm’d Britains look'd
ſign. They concluded among themſelves, that more like an Execution than a Battel ; for
if he refus'd riſing to ' em , when they were one Brocmail , who had the command of a
lede. bomo upon Articles, they had reaſon to expect he Detachment to cover ' em , retir'd at the firſt
would treat 'em with great Neglect when he Charge, and left 'em naked to the Enemy .
(W) Bede. ibid. had them under (11). Of theſe Monks, and Clergy, who were about
If it be farther enquir’d , Why the Britiſh twelve hundred, not above fifty made their
Clergy were ſo backward to allilt in convert- Eſcape. The Britiſh Army was likewiſe cut
ing the Saxons ? Leland ſeems to hint upon in pieces ; though King Ethelfrid purchas'd the
one Reaſon , which might make 'em thus dif- Victory with the loſs of a great many of his
f Leland
. in de inclin’d ( w) ; “ This Writer charges it as an Troops. This Battel Bede takes care to in
Dinoth .
“ omiſſion upon Gregory, in not putting the form the Reader , was fought after the Death
“ Saxons in mind of their uſurpation upon of Auguſtine. But ſeveralWriters are of Opi
“ the Britains, in not refreſhing their folemn nion ( z ) , that this Paſſage of Bede is in- (3) Antiquita
“ Oaths upon their Conſciences , and preſſing terpolated : Firſt , Becauſe ' ois not found in s Britan , in
" 'em to Reſtitution : For the Pope had no King Alfred's Saxon Verſion. Secondly , Bi- Godwin. de
CC
Authority to confirm 'em in their uſurpa- ihop Godwin, takes notice of a Charter fign’d Prafulibus
Angl . p. 50 .
« tion ; the Pretence of bringing in the true by Ethelbert , and Archbiſhop Auguſtine, in
“ Faith could not juſtify ſuch a Practice ; for 605 , which he makes the Year of this Bat
“ if Principles were thus looſe, if this Lati- tel : And therefore Auguſtine could not be

" tude was once allow'd , no Princes could be dead a great while before, as the Text in Bede
(x ) Stillingfi. “ fafe in their Dominions (x ).
Anriquities of ſuppoſes.
British Theſe Reaſons , ' uis likely , put together , In Anſwer to theſe Objections, it may be Auguftine
Churches,
made the. Britiſh Prelates unwilling to unite return'd , That though the Paſſage conteſted , clear'd fi om be
c. S. P. 366. with the Roman Miſſionaries , which had other- ) is not in King Alfreds Tranſlation, yet, as the Slaughter
wife been inexcuſable.
Bede's learned Editor Whelock obſerves, 'twas of theBritiſh
Monlus .
Arsguſtine being diſappointed in this Synod, in all the moſt ancient Manuſcripts of the
is ſaid to have menac'd the Britains at his go- Original, which he had met with ( a ) ; and (a) Notæ in
ing away. He told 'em , that if they would that King Alfred omitted the tranllating it , cap. 2. lib.2.
p . 114 .
not accept of Peace from their Brethren , they becauſe the Hiſtory of Auguſtine's Life was
( y ) Bede.
2. C. 2 ſhould be forc'd upon a War by the Enemy ( y): not yet finiſh’d. For in the next Chapter,
Ý this
 78 Cen't. VII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II .

Auguſtine A.B "this Prelate is ſaid to have conſecrated two der the Sovereign Juriſdiction of his Uncle Etheliert
of Kent. bing
of Canterbury.
Biſhops, Mellitus, and Juſtus. Etbelbert , who commanded as Lord Para

As to the Objection of Auguſtine’s ſigning mount

, as far as the Humber, as has been already
King Ethelbert's Charter , the learned Sir Henry obſerv'd . This Province being ſo hurry as to
Spelman obſerves, That 'twas the Saxon Cuſton be gain’d to Chriſtianity by Mellituis's preachi
of that Age, to paſs Eſtates, and Privileges, ing , King Ethelbert built St. Paul's in Londm ,
without Inſtruments in Writing : That King Wi- and it was made the Cathedral of the Dio
tbred, who reign’d about the Year of our Lord ceſs. As for J11ſ11us, he was ordain'd Bishop
700 , was the firſt that made uſe of this Me- of Rocheſter by Auguſtine : And here king E
thod ; and that all the Charters prior to this thelbert likewiſe built a Church , and dedi
King of Kent's, are to be ſuſpected of Forge- cated it to the Honour of St. Andrew . The
(6) Spelman. ry ( b). King made ſeveral rich Preſents to both theſe

Concil. volt. Farther, that Auguſtine died in the Year 604 , Churches, and to that of Canterbury, and ſet
p . 125 .
and before the Slaughter of the Monks of led a Revenue upon 'em for their Biſhops and
Bangor , the learned Wharton endeavours to Chapter.
(c) Angl.Sacr.put beyond all queſtion (c). This Year Archbiſhop Anguſline died at The Death of
Aichbiſhop Au
pars. 1. p.g1 . As for Auguſtine's Predićtion of this Cala- Canterbury, and was buried in the Church guftine.
mity, it does not at all infer, he was any way yard of the Monaſtery that goes by his Name:
inſtrumental in it : It only amounts to a warm The Church being then not finiſh’d . But af
Expreſſion, dropt upon a Diſappointment, and ter the Confecration of that Church , his Corps
a probable Conjecture upon the Poſture of were taken up , and depoſited in the North
Affairs ; for, at that time, the Country was Porch ; where, as Bede continues, the ſucº Bede. ibid .
much imbroild, and the Britains ſurrounded ceeding Archbiſhops were all bury'd till Theo
with formidable Enemies ; ſo that unleſs, by dorus's time, who was laid in the Church , be
cloſing with Auguſtine, they procur'd King É- cauſe the Porch would receive no more.
thelbert for their Ally, he foreſaw the Cafe Auguſtine's Epitaph , as Bedde relates it, makes

might prabably go hard with them . Beſides, mention, among other things, of the Mira
we are to obſerve, that the Defeat was given cles he wrought for the Converſion of the Pa
the Britains by King Ethelfrid, a Pagan Prince, gans. His 'Tomb likewiſe inforos us, that
whoſe Dominions lay beyond theHumber, and he died on the ſeventh of the Calends of Jime,
by conſequence could be no Homager to King in the Reign of Ethelbert ; but the Year is not
Etbelbert : For theſe reaſons, there is 110 man- mention’d , being a thing ſo well known , that
ner of likelihood, that Arguſtine ſhould have ' twas probably omitted by thie Perſon that cut
any Intereſt or Correſpondence with him . the Letters.
To this we may add , in the laſt place, That To ſpeak a word or two of him by way of
the Annals of Úlfter reckon the Slaughter of Character. He was a very graceful Perio1 ,
the Britiſh Monks by King Etbelfrid , to the liv'd ſuitably to the Buſineſs of a Millionary,
Year of our Lord 613 , which was certainly and practis'd great Auſterities ( 8 ) : And if Britan
(6) Antiquit.
. p . 49.
after the Death of Archbiſhop Auguſtine : And he fell into any inequalities of Temper ; if
this computation is allow'd by the learned Pri- he was too warm in his Expoftulations, or
( d ) Uher. mate Ujber ( 11 ). ſtrain’d his Privilege too far upon the Britains,
Britan.Ecclef. Nicholas Trivet, who wrote a Chronicle in it ought to be charg'd upon the ſcore of Hu
Antiquic.
p . 536. Norman French, tells us, as Sir Henry Spelman mane Infirmities, and cover'd with his great

. cites him (e), That the Cruelty ofKing Ethel- er Merit . This is certain ; le ing ?gd in a
Concil. Vol.1. frid , in falling upon theſe naked Monks, was glorious Undertaking, broke through Danger,
p . 112. quickly revengd upon himn . For this Prince and Diſcouragement, and was bleſs'd with
marching forward , after the Victory, towards wonderful Succeſs. He converted the King
Bangor, was incounter'd by a freſh body of Bri- dom of Kent by the ſtrength of his own Con
tains, commanded by Blederic Duke of Corn-duct and Miracles ; and that of the Eaſt-Sax
wall, Marg aduc Prince of South -Wales, and ons by his Agent , and Co - adjutor Mellitus.
Carwan Prince of North -Wales , who killa The ſpreading of Chriſtianity thus far among
him above ten thouſand of his Men , routed the Saxons, was a great ſtep towards the Con
the reſt, and purſued Ethelfrid as far as the verſion of the reſt . Let his Memory there
Humber : And receiving a Reinforcement here, fore be mention’d with Honour ; and let us
this Prince deſign’d to try his Fortune again in praiſe God Almighty for making him ſo pow
the Field ; but before they came to blows, he, erful an Inſtrunient in the Happineſs of this
and the Britains enter'd upon Articles, and the Inland .
Quarrel was taken up. Thus far Trivet. Gregory the Great died the ſame Year with An.Dom . 6c4
An.Dom . 604 . In the Year of our Lord 604 , Archbi- | Auguſtine, as Baronius informs us (b). Now , (b ) Baron.
ſhop Auguſtine confecrated Mellitus
, and Ju- ſince this Prelate was the firſt that projected A. D. 604.
ſtus abovemention'd ; the latter, as Bede "re- the Converſion , Saxons ; ſince
of the Engliſh
ports, was deſign’d for the Province of the l’twas he that ſentoff the Millionaries, encou
6 ) Bede. le 2. Eaſt-Saxons, on the other ſide the Thames ( 8 ) : rag'd’em in the Deſign, recommended 'em to
c. 3
London was the Metropolis of this Territory ; foreign Princes, and directed the Conduct of
and Sebert, Ethelbert's Nephew by his Siſter the Affair ; for theſe Reaſons, it may not be a
Ricula, .was King of the Country, though un- miſs to ſay ſomething of him .'
St. Gregory
BOO
KI
Boo II. CEN
k of GRE BRI , & c. T. VII . 79
AT TAI
le Esheltert King N
of Kent. Auguſtine A.BP. St. Gregory was 'extracted from a Noble Fa- lated the Service, and Singing of the Church Erheltert King
-a of Kent.
of Canterbury, mily ofRome,his Father's Name was Gordianus, of Roine, reform'd his Clergy, and put the
dy
A brief Account and his Mother's Sylvia. His Great-grandfa - City in good Order. He declaim'd, with
to
Grear
of Gregory
. the ther was Pope Felix II. Gregory was bred to great Vehemence and Dinike, againſt the Ti
7
Letters at Rome, made a conſiderable Progreſs tle of Univerſal Biſhop, as has been already ob
in his Studies, and by the Strength of his ſerv'd. He was very vigilant for the Main
-
Quality, and Merit, was very early preferid tenance of Diſcipline, proſecuted Vice, and
to the Port ofGovernorof that City. After Diſorder with great Courage, and Impartia
his Father's Death , he quitted his ſecular ( lity : And, in a word, did his utmoſt to fe
way of living, and gave all his Eſtate towards cure the Obſervation of the Canons. To con
the building and maintaining of Monaſteries.clude, if the reſt of his Succeſſors had kept
Pelagius II. ordain'd him Deacon in 582 , drew cloſe to his Doctrine, govern'd themſelves by
him ſomewhat from his Retirement, and ſent his Plan, and mov'd within the Compafs of
( i) Johan.
him to Conſtantinople in Quality of Nuntio , to his Pretenſions, 'tis probable , the Church Diacon . vir.
the Emperor Tiberius's Court. His Buſineſs might have continued in its Primitive good Gregor. Du
The Death of
Archbishop All here, was not much, as it happen'd : There's Correſpondence, and the Diviſions of Chriſten - Cier.Nina
Sutine. Cenr. VI.
only a Conference mention'd , which he had dom have been prevented (i ).
with the Patriarch Eutychius, wherein he Upon the Death of Auguſtine, Laurentius A. Laurent ius
BP of Cans,
maintains againſt him, that after the Reſur- fucceeded him in the See of Canterbury. He

rection , the Bodies of the Bleſſed ſhall not be was conſecrated by Auguſtine, and declar'd his
ſo much alter'd from their preſent Texture, Succeſſor ; by him , in his Life -time. He
zede . ibid . as to be rarify'd to Air or Wind ; but that was apprehenſive left the Engliſh Church be
they ſhall ſenſibly reſiſt the Touch , and have ing, as it were, in its Infancy, might ſuffer,
a palpable Solidity, tho' wonderfully ſubtile, if left to a Vacancy : This put him upon ma
( le) Bede 1. 2 ;
and refin’d . king a Proviſion before -hand (k).
C. 4 .
· After the Death of Tiberius he return'd to And here we may obſerve, the Succeſſion

Rome in 586 , where he was Secretary to Pope was taken care of, and the Perſon nominated
Pelagius. This Pope dying, the Clergy, and by the Ecclefiaftical, and not by the Secular
People choſe Gregory to ſucceed him . About this power. It ſeems, King Ethelbert look'd up
time, the Emperors concern'd themſelves ve- on the Church , as a diſtinct, and independent
ry much, that: none might be promoted to Society, and that his Regale receiv'd no Dimi
the See of Rome, who was averſe to their In- nution by leaving the Church in her ancient
tereſt, and therefore they us'd to ſtop the Con- Liberty of chuſing her own Governors.
fecration of the Perſon choſen , till they had Laurentius, upon his being promoted to the Laurentius en
deavours to
approv'd the Election. St. Gregory , who Archbiſhoprick , carry'd on the Progreſs of bring the Bri

avoided this Dignity with as much Earneſt- Chriſtianity with great Vigour , and Succeſs, tim and Sco
neſs, as any other could make for it, wrote a and ſupported his Character to advantage, cih Churches
Letter to the Emperor Mauritius , intreating
Antiget
him not to conſent to his Election , but order
the Proceeding to another . This Letter was
intercepted by the Governor of Rome , who
fecur'd St. Gregory's Perſon for fear he ſhould
abſcond and keep out of the way, and ſent the
Emperor an Account of the Proceedings.
Mauritius being no Stranger to St. Gregory's
Character , and Qualifications , was much
pleas?d with the Choice, and order'd he ſhould
be immediately confecrated .
There was a great Mortality at Rome about
this time, which ſwept away vaſt Numbers,
and almoſt turn'd the City into a Defart. Pe-
lagius dying of this contagious Diſtemper ,
Gregory , in the Vacancy of the See, exhorted
the People to a publick Appearance of Humi-
liation ; this was call'd a Litany, or folemn
Proceſſion of the whole City , tlirown into fe-
ven Diviſions. Sometime after, Gregory had
himſelf
put in a Cheſt, and paſs’d the Guard
that were ſet to prevent his Eſcape. Thus
flipping through
the Gates, he retir'd to a
,
Wood and hid himſe lf in a Cave ; but be-
ing diſcover'd , he was conſecrated September
the third, in the Year of our Lord 590.
botlı by his Preaching and Example ; neither withthe suxe
was he follicitous only for the Engliſh, but ex - 00.
tended his Care to the ancient Inhabitants of
Britain , not forgetting the Scots in Ireland :
For, both theſe Nations , as Bede reports,
liv'd in ſeveral Singularities , and to ſpeak
particularly, differ'd from the general Cuſtom
in the keeping of Eaſter.
And here, Baronius complains (1), that the Baronius's Ina
Scots were dipp'd in the fame Schilm with the premiers upon
Britains ; and guilty, as he calls it , of de- Scots unground
ed.
ſerting the Roman Church ; upon this account ( .
he ventures to ſay, the Judgments of God A.D.604.
fell upon 'em , and deliver'd 'em up to the Sect. 78.
Mercy of a barbarous Nation , meaning the
Engliſh and Saxons. Then he quotes ſeveral
Texts of Jeremy, and Samuel againſt 'em ( 1), (m)
1 Sam Jerem
. XV, .v.
and makes their Caſe parallel with the Iſra
elites, who revolted to Idolatry. This the
Cardinal delivers with ſo deciſive an Air, as
if he had been inſpir’d with the Cauſe and
Reaſon of the Calamity, and had view'd the
Records of the Court Above : Or, as Trilly ex
preſſes it , in his Pagan manner , concerning
Velleius, the Epicurean , Quaſi ex Deorum
Concilio, aut ex Epicuri intermundiis defcendif

Immediately, upon his Promotion, hemade ſet. The Cardinal goes on , and concludes
a publick Profeſſion of his Faith, and wrote in ſeveral other Inftances, that going off from
Letters to the Eaſtern Patriarchs. He regu- the Church , has been the only Cauſe all along
that
 .
1

8o Воок ІІ .
Cent . VII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

Laurentias
A. BP of Cant. that the Chriſtians have ſo often funk under | For had they lain under this Cenſure at Rome, of
Erbeltert
Kent . King
the Arms of the Barbarians, and fall’n in- Laurentius would never have had ſo good an
to the Condition of Servitude : Thus, he tells Opinion of 'em at his firſt coming hither, nor
us, the Chriſtians of Africk were over -run by preſum'd ſo ſtrongly upon their Conformity.
the Vandals, becauſe they grew obſtinate in Not long after this time, Mellitus Biſhop A. D. 607.
their Schiſm , and declin'd the Communion of of London took a Voyage to Rome, to conſult
the Catholick Church. Thus , the Arrian with Pope Boniface about ſome Affairs of the
Spaniards fell under the Saracen Dominion , Engliſh Church : And when Boniface conven'd
and thus the Eaſtern Churches loſt their Civil a Synod of Biſhops in Italy to ſettle fome Re
Liberties to the Infidels. gulations about the Monaſteries, Mellitus fat

But notwithſtanding the Cardinal's Decla- with them , and ſubſcrib'd the Canons : And ,
mation, to allign the Reaſon, and point upon returning into Britain not long after, he

the Cauſe of God's Judgments, is a Talk too brought a Copy of the Synod along with him ,
great for Humane Underſtandings. God's together with a Letter of the Pope's to Arch
ways, as the Scripture ſpeaks, are pat finding biſhop Laurentius, and the Clergy, and ano
A. D. bia
, bis Judgınents are like the great Deepther to King Ethelbert, and the Laity.
out
The Adminiſtration of Providence, in theſe In the Pope's Letter to the King, he com

Caſes, is oftentimes too big for Conjecture, mends him for his Zeal in Chriſtianity, and
and too dark for us to penetrate. Baronius, the Regularity of his Behaviour : And then
when he laid down this Rule, ſeems to have tells him he was willing to ſatisfie his Deſire
forgotten that when Italy was over -run , and concerning the Monaſtery , which Auguſtine
(n) A. D. 410. Rome fack'd by Alarick King of the Goths (n), had dedicated to the Honour of our Saviour.
()A. D. 455. and Genſericues King of the Vandals ( ) , the That Laurentius, and the reſt of the Miſio
Country was Orthodox enough upon the Car- naries under him might take in new Monks for
(9) Bedel. 2
dinal's Scheme, and held cloſe to the Commu- la ſtanding Order ( 9 ).
c. 4. Spelm
nion of Innocent I. and Leo the Great. In the Year of our Lord 613 , or , accor- Concil . Vih. I
To return to Laurentius, who wrote a Let - ding to the Saxon Chronology, 616, Eibelberi, p. 130 .
ter to the Scots, for the purpoſe above -men- King of Kent died, having reign's fifty fix 9; 0,613
tion'd : ' Tis directed to the Biſhops, and Ab- Years : He was the third Englijis Saxon King, Exte'bertKing
bots per Univerſam Scotiam : And here, he whoſe Sovereignty reach'd as far as the Hum of Kent.
acquaints ’ein , what a great regard he had ber, Elli and Celin, or Ceaulin , being the two
for the Britains
, at his firſt Arrival in the firſt (r ). King Ethelbert was bury'd in the (1) Bede 1 2
INand, going upon the charitable Preſump- Porch of St. Martins, where Queen Bertha C.so
tion of their Conformity to the Catholick was likewiſe interr’d ſometime before.
Church : But, finding himſelf miſtaken , he Amongſt other Advantages of this Prince's
hop'd the Scots were governd by more exa & Reign, we may reckon the Legal Proviſions
Meaſures : But now he underſtood by the he made with the Advice of his Council.
Biſhop Daganus, who failed into this Iſland, Theſe publick Regulations were extracted
and by the Abbot Columbamus, whom he met from Roman Precedents; they were drawn up
with in France, that the Churches of the in Engliſb, as Bede reports, and held in force
Scots, and Britains were perfectly alike
. For in his time ( S ); Amongſt theſe Laws, there ( 1) Esde]
Daganus the Biſhop, at his coming hither , re- is mention of the Satisfaction that was to be ibid.

fus'd not only to eat with us, ſays he , but made by thoſe that ſtole any thing from the
would not ſo much as lodge in the ſame Church or the Clergy ; the King being re
Houſe. He wrote Letters with the reſt of ſolv'd to protect thoſe who had inſtructed hiin
the Saxon Biſhops to the Britiſh Clergy, to in the Chriſtian Religion , and furniſh'd him
preſs 'em to Catbolick Unity, as Bede expreſſes with the means of Haprineſs. Bede ibid.

(1) Bede 1. 2. it ( P ). Upon the Death of Ethelbert, his Son Ead- Eadba !d King
By this Letter it appears, That the Biſhops bald ſucceeded him , which was a greit Miſ- of Kent.
of Rome did not intermeddle with the Go- fortune to the Church ; for this Prince not Eadbald and

vernment of the Britiſh Churches ; for, if only refus’d the Profesſion of Christianity, bis. Sutelis
into
they had, Laurentius, and the reſt of the but was guilty of that inceſtuous Forniration Piganim
Miſionaries, could not have been ſuch Stran- mention'd by the Apoſtle, of having his Fa 1 Cor. V.
gers to the Condition, and Uſages of the Bri- ther's Wife. Laurentius exerted his Chara
till Churches, as to believe 'em conformable cter upon this Occaſion, and like St. John biip
to the Roman, till they caine hither, and tiſt, reprov'd Eadbald with a becoming Free
found it otherwiſe. 'Tis plain therefore, the dom , but could not prevail . The King's be
Britiſh Chriſtians had the Spiritual Sovereignty ing thus a Libertine both in his Principles,
within themſelves, were under no Foreign and Practice , had a fatal Influence upon his
Superintendency, nor us’d to apply to the See Subje & s, and made 'em revolt to the Worſhip,
of Rome to pay their Homage to the Pope's and Diſorders of Paganiſm . This Calamity
Primacy, to get their Metropolitans conſecra- 1 of the Church increasid uron the Progreſs,
ted, or receive Directions for Diſcipline or and the Storm began to blow higher upon the
Government froin thence ; and , which is Death of Sebert , King of the Eaft-Saxons.
more , neither were they declır'd Schif.naticks This Chriſtian Prince left his Doninions to

for want of this Deference, and Application : his three Sons, whom he was not ſo happy as
to
 Boo
k II.
Bo II. of GR BRI , & c. CEN . VII . 81
ok E AT TAI T
Erbelcer Kun N
me, t g
of Kent. Laurentius to recover from their Idolatry : " Tis true, they Laurentius being thus remarkably corrected Eadba!d
of Kent. King
an A. BP of Cant.
gave him hopes of their Converſion , and kept by the Viſion , went to the King in theMor
Por
their Heatheniſm private during his Life; ning, and making his Shoulders bare, ſhew'd Laurentiusde
.
but immediately after his Death , they pulld him the Marks of St.Peter's Diſcipline
. The figured to follow
Op A. D. 607
off the Maik, déclar'd themſelves Pagans, and King was ſtrangely ſurpriz'd , and enquir'd chang'dbis
It
gave their Subjects the Liberty of as much Who it was that was fo bold to ſtrike Lauren - Rieselusione
де
Idolatry as they pleas'd. And when they ſaw tius , and treat a Man of his Charaéter so rig
the Biſhop Mellitus performing Divine Service, gedly ? But, being inform’d by the Archbi
and giving the People the Holy Sacrament, ſhop how he came to be thus handled, the
t
they are ſaid to have been ſo unaccoumtable as King was mightily affected with the Relation.
to aſk the Biſhop why he would not give 'em And growing now apprehenſive for himſelf,
ſome of that fine Bread , their Father us’d to he renounc'd his Idolatry, diſengag‘d from his
receive from himn ; and which he ſtill conti- unlawful Marriage, turn'd Chriſtian, was bap
nued to diſtribute among the People ? He tiz’d, and laid out his Endeavours for the Be
told 'em, if they would be baptiz’d , as their nefit of the Church. To this purpoſe, he ſent
A. D. 616
Father was, they might partake of the ſame into France, and recallid Mellitus and Juſtus,
Holy Bread ; but if they ſlighted that initiating and gave them the Liberty of managing their
Sacrament, he could not admit 'em to the Pri- Dioceſe at their Diſcretion . Thus , theſe
vilege of the other. They anſwer'd , They Prelates, after a Year's ſtay in France, reim
had no need of Baptiſm , and therefore would bark'd for Britain.
not be oblig'd to that Ceremony : But infifted Juſtus, upon his coming to Rocheſter, en
notwithſtanding , upon receiving the conſe- ter'd upon his Charge and continued there.
crated Bread . Being ſtill deny'd by the Bi- But the Londoners refus’d to receive their Bi
ſhop, at laſt, they fell into a Rage, and told ſhop Mellitus, being much better pleas'd with
9) Eedeliai him, That if he would not gratifie 'em in fo the Pagan Worſhip . Now Eadbald, tho ' he
- 4. Spelm
Concil. Vcl eafie a Matter, he ſhould ſtayno longer in their follicited for Mellitus, and preſsd his Read
. 130. Dominions. They made their Menaces good miſlion, yet the Londoners took no notice of his
. D. 613
e Destof immediately, and order'd him to be gone. Be- Recommendation : And not being ſo power
Lohelbert King ing thus forc'd away from his Dioceſe, he ful a Prince as his Father Echelbert, he was
- Keoc
came into Kent to conſult Laurentius, and Ju- glad to acquieſce, being in no condition to re
ſtus, what Meaſures were moſt proper for the ſtore Mellitus by force. However , he pre
) Bedelo Juncture. And here, they came to an una- vaild with his own People, made Chriſtiani
- %.
nimous Reſolution , That ' twas more adviſe- ty the Religion of his Kingdom , and afforded
able to quit the Iſland, and retire to a Place this Prelate an honourable Retreat .
where they might ſerve God without Diſtur In the Reign of this Eadbold , Laurentius A. D. 619.

bance, than to loſe their time, and hazard Archbiſhop of Canterbury died , and was fuc
their Perſons among a Company of Renegado ceeded by Mellitus, who held the See five
Mellicusand Barbarians. Having thus determind the Mat- Years. This Prelate was nobly extracted and
diſcouraged em .ter, Mellitus, and Juſtus went off firſt, and very remarkable for his Parts, Piety, and good
bark for
France. embark'd for France, where they ſtaid to fee Government. Bede relates (u ), That a terri-(w) Lib. 2.6.7.
the Event. Now it was not long before thoſe ble Fire breaking out in Canterbury, and burn
Princes, who expelld Mellitus and reviv'ding down a great part of the City, the Arch
Idolatry, were puniſh'd for their Miſbeha- biſhop coming up to the Conflagration, and
viour. For, going an Expedition againſt the falling to his Prayers, the Wind immediately
Geviſior Weft-Saxons, they all three fell in the chopt about, and the Fire ſtopt. He died
Field , and had their Army cut in pieces. But April 24 , in the Year of our Lord, 624 . A, D. 624 .
notwithſtanding the chief Promoters of Paga Juſtus, Biſhop of Rocheſter ſucceeded to the Juſtus A. Bº
niſm were taken off, the common People ſtuck See of Canterbury , who ſoon after conſecrated of Canterbury.
16. cloſe to their Error, neither was there any a Roman for the Dioceſe of Rocheſter, having
good to be done upon 'em at preſent. receiv'd an Authority for the Conſecration of
ที่4
po Laurentius being ready to quit the Iſland, Biſhops from Pope Boniface V. His Predeceſſor
and follow Mellitus and Juſtus, order'd a Bed Boniface III. procur'd from Phocas the Empe
th
to be made him in the Church at Canterbury : ror, tho' not without ſome Difficulty, that
And here , after he had ſpent a great part of the See of Rome ſhould be call’d the Head of
the Night in Watching, and Prayer, St.Peter, all other Churches ( w ). ( 8) Platiua in
Bede 1. 2. as Bede reports ( t ) , appear'd to him, and About this time, the Engliſh in the King -Bonifac.
€. 6.
ſcourging him feverely upon the Shoulders, dom of Northumberland were converted by the
alk'd him in a very reprimanding manner, preaching of Paulinus.
Why he deſerted bis Flock in time of Danger, The Occaſion of this happy Revolution in The Converſion
and left the Sheep with the Wolves about ' em of this of more time decom
their Religion was this ; Edwin , King
The Apoſtle aik'd himn farther, If bis Exam- Country courted Edelburg, or Tate, Daugh - berland.
ple was perfecily luft upon him ? If he had for- ter to the late King Ethelbert : And diſpatch'd
gotten what Loſs of Liberty, what Hardſhips, Ambaſſadors for this purpoſe to Eadhald her
webat Impriſonments, and what a tormenting Brother: Where, entering upon the Subject
Deatly bímje!f bad fuifer'd for the Intereſt of of their Embally , King Eadbald told ' em ,
That it was not lawful for a Chriſtian to
Chriſtianity ?
MM
marry
 82 CENT . VII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II.

Jullus A. BP marry with a Pagan, ſuch an Alliance with a levy'd a conſiderable Army, march'd againſt Eadvald King
of Canterbury, Prince of fo foreign a Belief could not be en- the King of the Weſt-Saxons, and giving him of Kent.
gag’d in, without diſhonour to God, and pro- Battel, cut all thoſe in pieces , or took 'em
phaning their Religion. Edwin , receiving Priſoners, that had been engag'd in the At
this Anſwer, promis'd not to act any thing tempt upon his Life. And now, though he
againſt the Religion the Princeſs profeſs’d. brought Victory home with him , he did not
That no Body ſhould be moleſted upon this turn Chriſtian immediately : ' Tis true, he per
ſcore: But that her ſelf and all her Retinue, form'd his Promiſe ſo far, as to diſ -engage
both Prieſts and Servahts, ſhould have the li- from Idolatry. But, being a Perſon of great
berty of ſerving God as they thought fit. Prudence, he did not think it fit to precipitate
And more than this , he did not ſtick to ſay, Matters, to reſign his Belief in too implicit a
he might probably be of the ſame Religion manner, nor take things of that Conſequence
himſelf, provided that upon Enquiry it was upon Truſt. Before he determin'd himſelf ,
found to be a holier Inſtitution, and more ſuita- he conferr'd frequently with Paulinus about
ble to the Worſhip of the ſupream Being, than the Grounds and Reaſonableneſs of Chriſtia
his own.
nity; debated the Point with his Council , and
This Satisfaction being given, the Princeſs revolv'd the Arguments of either ſide in his
An.Dom .625. was contracted to King Edwin : And before own Mind, to caſt the Balance, and examine

1 ſhe left her Brother's Court, the holy Paulinus the Strength of the Cauſe.
was conſecrated Biſhop, by Archbiſhop Juſtus, The King being thus enclin'd by his Tem
( x) Bede i . 2. in the Year of our Lord 625 ( x ). He ſeems per, to move flowly, and to take wary ſteps,
C. 9.
proinoted to this Epiſcopal Character, to qua- made a ſtand for ſome time
, and continued as
litie him the better to go along with the Prin- it were in a State of Neutrality. Pope Boni
ceſs Elelburga. That being thus fortify'd in face, being inform’d of the Poſture of Affairs,
his Authority, he might have the greater wrote a Letter to him , to bring him forward, and
Aſcendant over Edelburg's Family, and pre - engage him to declare for Chriſtianity. The
ferve 'em from Relapſing into Paganiſm ; to Pope, amongſt other Arguments, to perſuade
which they might probably be tempted by hiin to take leave of his Idols, urges ſome
the Faſhion and ill Example of a Pagan Texts to him out of the Scripture, as that of
Court. the Pſalmiſt; All the Gods of the Heathen are
Paulinus, at his coming into the Kingdom | but Idols, or Devils ; but ' tis the Lord that
of Northumberland, us’d liis utmoſt Endeavour made the Heavens ( z )
. They have Eyes, and ( 7 ) Pf. xcvi.s.
to convert the Pagans , but met with not much ſee not : They have Ears, and bear not : Nofes
ſucceſs. The next Year there happen'd an have they, and ſmell not : They have Hands,
Accident at Court, which , in the Confe- and handle not : Feet bare they, and walk not.
quences of it, ſeem'd to bring the King's In- They that make ' ein are like imto 'em , and S Pfal.cxv. 5 , 6,
( 9) Bede 1. 2. elination ſomewhat nearer to Chriſtianity ( y ). are allfruch as put their truſt in them . By the 7, 8.
C. 9.
Grichelm, King of the TVeſt-Saxons, practis'a Pope's arguing in this manner, we may con
Edwin in dan- with an Affaliin to Murther King Edwin . ( clude Paulinus's Inſtructions had ſucceeded ſo
entre of being as This Fellow, to makethe Murther fure , poy- far with Edwin, as to ſatisfie him of the In
fon’d his Dagger ; and that he might be ad- ſpiration of the Old Teſtament. For had he
mitted to the King without ſuſpicion, he came not own’d the Authority of theſe Scriptures,
with the Character of an Ambasſador. Being the Pope, we may imagine, would never have
introduc'd into the Preſence, he takes his op- gone about to convince him out of 'em.
portunity, and drawing his Dagger from un This Pope ſent another Letter to Queen
der his Coat, makes a furious Paſs at the King. Edelburga, to exhort her to make uſe of all her
One Lilla, a loyal Courtier, perceiving what Intereſt for the Converſion of King Edwin her
would followv, interpos’d his naked Body, and Huſband. To Reaſon with him : To ſet the
receiv'd a mortal Wound . This good Office, Advantages of Chriſtianity before him in the
it ſeems, was not ſufficient to protect his Ma- |beſt Light, and never to give over Praying
fter. For the Thruſt was made with ſuch a for the Succeſs of her Endeavours, that the
Force, that, after it had paſs’d through Lille's might have the happineſs of accompliſhing that
Body, it reach'd the King. which St. Paul mentions, That the unbelieving 1 Cor. vii. 14.

About this time the King had a Daughter Huſband may be ſanctify'd by the Wife.
born, and was perſuaded that Paulinus's Pray Notwithſtanding all theſe Endeavours for
ers had been ſerviceable to the Queen in her the Converſion of Edwin , he ſtill continu'd
Recovery : Upon this he promis’d the Bi- unreſolv’d : But his Memory being refreſh'd
ihop to renounce Idolatry , and worſhip our concerning a Vifion he had formerly ſeen ,
Saviour , if he would pleaſe to preſerve which foretold his eſcape of the danger he
his Life, and give his Arms fucceſs againſt was then in , and the Proſperity and Grandeur
that pertidious Prince, that ſent a Ruffian to which afterwards happen'd to him . The Cir
Murther him : And for a ſecurity of his Pro- cumſtances of this Viſion being reveald to
miſe, he put his Daughter into the Biſhop's Paulimıs, he put the King in mind of the En

hands, who baptiz’d her the Ibitſortide fol- gagements he made in his Diſtreſs, and that
lowing, with twelve more of Edwin's Court.. 'twas now time to perform his Promiſe. The ( a ) Bede d. 2.
Au.Dom . 525 The King being now cur’d of his Wound, Relation is this : C. 12 .
1 When
 Boo
k II.
Book II. of GREAT BRITAIN, Oc. CENT . VII . 83
inſt Eadbald King
him of Kent. Julius A. BP
When Edwin was purſu'd by his Predeceſſor this Diſcourſe, anſwer'd, That he ihould ne- Eodhald hun;
Pem of Canterbury. Ethelfrid , and forced to abfcond, and wander ver forget lis'Obligations to fo great a bene- iKent,

At
Edwin's con- through a great part of the Illand ; he retir’d factor. Upon this the other put another
he ver fion hafiendat laſt to Redwild King of the Eaſt- Angles
, | Queſtion , What ſay you, ſays he, if the Per
by him
200 in mind of a and deſir’d his Protection. This Prince gave ſon that has prov'd a true Prophet to ye , in all
Prediction.
er him a very generous Reception , and promis’d theſe Predictions of Proſperity, ihall propoſe
ge his Perfon ſhould be ſafe. Afterwards Ethel- a method of Life much more for your In
Eat frid receiving Intelligence, that Edwin and his tereſt; than any thing of this kind your Fa
te Retinue were entertain'd at Redwald's Court, mily was ever acquainted with ; will you be
a he immediately ſent away Ambaſſadors, who govern’d by his Directions, and go into the
ce offer'd a great Suin of Money to getEdwin Scheme he ſhall lay down ? To this Edmin ,

inurther'd : Being refus'd in his firſt Offer, he immediately reply'd, He would reſgn himſelf
10 repeated the Requeſt by freſh Agents, endea- entirely to that Perſon's Conduct, that ihould

2. vouring to Bribe Redwalil with a much greater diſintangle his Circumſtances , bring him off
d Sum , and threatning him with a War in caſe from Danger, and make him ſo great a Prince.
is he refus’d. Redwald, being now over -aw'd by Having receiv'd this Promiſe, the Stranger
Menaces, or gain'd by Money, promis'd that that talkd with him , laid his right Hand up
€
he would either kill Edwin, or put him in the on Edwin's Head, and advisd him , That when
hands of Ethelfrid's Ambaſſadors. One of that Token happen’d to come up, he hould
Redwald's Courtiers, and Edwin's Friend , ha- not forget recollecting the Condition he was
ving notice of this Agreement, acquainted Ed- now in , and the Diſcourſe that paſs'd between
win with it, and promis’d to convey him im- 'em , and not fail to make good his Promiſe
mediately out of Redwald's Dominions , and without delay. After this Advice, 'tis faid ,
provide him a Shelter , where neither that the Stranger went off in fo ſudden and ſur
Prince nor Ethelfrid ſhould find him . Edwin prizing a manner, that 'twas plain, 'twas no
thank'd him for theDiſcovery, and the favour Man, but an Apparition that had made al } .
of ſo ſeaſonable a Proviſion : But told him this Converſation . While Erlwin was employ
withal, that he had engagéd his Honour to ing his Thoughts upon the Strangeneſs of the
continue at Redwald's Court ; and that he Perſon and Diſcourſe, and projecting his owiì
thought the going off fo privately would be eſcape, his friend at Court comes to him
look'd on as a Breach of good Faith ; that he again , and faluring him with a very cheerful
2 (7) Pl. satis Counterance, bid him get up , go to his Apa
was reſolv'd the Rupture ſhould not begin on
5
his ſide ; that he had ſuffer'd nothing from partment , and take his reft, without trou
Redwald as yet,and if he muſt loſe his Life, bling himſelf any farther: For now the king
he had rather die by the hands of a Prince had alter'd his mind, was refolvid to be true
Pfal.c.sh than a mean Perſon. Beſides , he did not to his firſt Engagement, and do him no man
7, 8.
know how to diſpoſe of himſelf, nor whither ner of harm . It ſeems , upon breaking his
to retire . This being his Reſolution , his Deſign againſt Edwin to the Queen , the pre
Friend left him before the Palace -Gate,where vail'd with him to defift : She told him , 'twas

he ſtay'd alone in a very penſive Condition till ſtrangely unbecoming the Character of fo
late in the Night. Being very uneaſie and per- great a Prince , to deſert his Friend in his
plext what to reſolve on , there comes a Per- Neceſſity, to ſet his Honour to ſale, and be
fon altogether unknown up to him , at which brib'd out of Honeſty and good Nature. The

he was fomewhat ſurpriz'd. This Stranger King, upon fecond Thoughts, concluded this
preſently enters into Converſation , and aſks Advice very reaſonable, refus'd to deliver ty
him , what was the reaſon of his ſitting alone Edwin , and order'd the Ambaſſadors to be
ſo melancholy at that time of Night ? Edwin gone . Neither did his Kindneſs itop here ;
An.Dom . 625. returning a negligent and unceremonious An- he carry'd his Friendſhip much farther, and
ſwer, the other told him , that he was not at reſolv'd to aliif Edvin in gaining the King
all ignorant of the Reaſons of his Melancholy dom of Northumberland. For this purpoſe he
and Concern : I know , ſays lie, you're trou- rais’d an Army with great expedition, and
bled , becauſe you apprehend ſome great Mif- falling upon Etbelfrid before he could draw
fortune is pretty near you : But what will all his Troops together, defeated and kill'd
Of.
you give that Perſon that ſhall bring you out him upon the Northern Border of the Mer
of all this Perplexity, and prevail upon Red - cian Territories, near the River Kle. Thus
wald ſo far, as neither to do you any harm | far the Story.
himſelf, nor put you into the hands of your Now Paulinus perceiving the King deferr'd
Enemies ? Edwin reply'd , That he would the declaring himſelf a Chriſtian , that he was
make his Acknowledgments, to the utmoſt of debating the caſe of Religion with himſelf,
his power, for ſo great a
a Favour as this. The and not come to a thorough Reſolution ; and

Stranger wenton farther, and aſk'd him ,What happening to find him alone in a thinking
if this Perſon ſhould give him the certain Poſture, came up to him , and laying his right
Proſpect ofa Crown ; and acquaint him , that Hand upon his Head , ask'd him whether he
he ſhould ſurvive his Enemies, and be the underſtood the meaning of that Token ? The
greateſt Prince that ever Reign'd of the Englift) King being ſenſibly ſurpriz'd at this Queſtion ,
Race ? Edwin , being ſomewhat reviv'd with offer'd to proſtrate himſelf at Paulinus's Feet.
M 2 But
 84 Cent . VII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II .

Zulius
of CanterA.BP.
bury. But this poſture being prevented by the Bi- | reward
me in proportion to my Piety, and of
Eadbald
Kent. King
ſhop , he put him in mind,that now ſince make me ſomewhat more diſtinguiſh'd in my
3 God had reſcued him from his Enemies, and Circumſtances ; therefore , if uron Enqui
rais’d him to ſuch a Royal Station, he advis'd ry , you find this new Doctrine more reaſon
him not to delay the Performance of his Pro- able, and better prov'd, let us ſubmit to the
miſe : That this was to be done by ſubmitting beſt Evidence, and receive it without Delay.
to the Inſtitution, and obeying the Commands This Prieſt's Speech was ſeconded by another
of that Sovereign Being , that had done fo Courtier, who put the King in mind of the
much for him already. And in caſe lie would ſhortneſs, and uncertainty of Life ; and that
comply with the Directions the Biſhop would we knew nothing how we came into the
acquaint him with , he ſhould be ſecur’d from World , nor what became of us when we went
the perpetual Torments of wicked Men , and out ; only the Proſpect look'd ſomewhat dark
C. . . I. 2. be happy with God in Heaven (b).
(b)12Bede and uncomfortable , and that our going off
I have given the Reader this Relation at look'u ſomething like a Man that was forc'd
length , becauſe, as Bede reports, ſuch great out of a warin Houſe, into bad Weather. Se
Events depended upon it ; no leſs than the veral other Men of Quality approv'd this Mo
Converſion of a king, and Kingdom . And tion , and ſpoke in favour of it : Upon this ,
how ſtrange foever it may appear to an Age of Coifi propos'd, that Paulinus might be heard
flender Belief, I do not perceive, how the again , upon the Subject of Religion ; which,
Truth of it can well be queſtion'd : For Bede at the King's inſtance, was accordingly done.
relates it as certain Matter of Fact. Now When the Biſhop had enlarg’d upon the Heads
his atteſtation ſeems to be an unacceptionable of Chriſtianity to a conſiderable length , Cuifi
Authority ; for he was born in this Kingdom declar'd aloud , That as he was formerly con
of Northumberland , but one and fifty Years | vinc'd of the Folly of their own Worſhip, fo
os

after Edwin's Converſion ; fo that 'tis not im- now he had found out that Truth and Rea
probable, but that he might receive the Ac- fonableneſs which he was at a loſs for before ;
count from thoſe who had it from the King : that the other World was now , as it were,
Beſides, in the Dedication of his Ecclefiaftical oren’d to him , and that he had a Bottom for
Hiſtory to Ceolwolph, King of Northumberland, the expectation of Future Happineſs. Then
he acquaints him , That the Memoirs of the turning to the King , he told him , ' Twas his
Hiſtory of that Kingdom , ſince their Conver- humble Advice, that the Temples, and Al
ſon, were unexceptionable. To this we may tars, which had been treated with Reſpect,
add , that ' tis not likely King Edwin, and his and Expence to no purpoſe , miglit forthwith
Subjects, ſhould quit the Prejudices of their have Fire ſet to 'em, with all the Circum
Education , and the Religion of their Ance- Itances of Defiance, and Contempt.
ftors, without ſomething of a fupernatural The King having thus debated the Matter
appearance. Now , though Paulinus was a in Council, made an open renunciation of Ido
Perſon of eminent Sanctity, yet Bede does not latry, and declar'd himſelf a Chriſtian . And
acquaint us , that he wrought any Miracles now asking the Pricſt abovernention d , Whom
among the Nortlumbrians , or perform’d any he thought 'twas proper to employ to demo
thing above a Humane Capacity , unleſs in moliſh the Pagan Temples, with the other
diſcovering this Viſion to the king. Appendages and Marks of falſe Worſhip ? Coifi
The Credit of the Story being thus ſettled, reply'd , He thought none fitter for ſuch an
I ſhall proceed to a farther Account of this Employment than himſelf. For, ſince God
(c) Bede.I. 2. Matter (0) had enlighten’d his Underſtanding, he thought
C. 13.
King Edwin being ſurprizd by hearing the himſelf particularly obligd to undeceive the
Edwin's
Coulf,&c.bip.Viſion related to him , told Paulinus, that he People, and take off the force of his former
tipal. was now fully ſatisfy'd, and ready to receive Example. Upon this he deſir'd to be furnith'd

the Cbriſtian Faith ; but thought it proper, in with a Sword and Lance, aud have leave to
the firit place, to communicate his deſign to mount the king's Charging -Horſe . Now, it
his Council, and Nobility : That in caſe he ſeems, ' twas not the Cuſtom for the Pagan High
could bring 'ein over to his Perſuaſion they Prieſts of that Country, to go arm’d, or ride
might all be baptiz'd together. Paulinus con- upon any thing but a Mare : People therefore
fenting to this Propoſal , the King ſummon'd ſeeing Coifi making this Military Figure ,
a Council ; and putting the Queſtion to each thought his Head had been diſturb'd . How

l'erſon, Ask'd ' em what they thought of this ever , without minding the fingularity of the
new Religion ? And here one Coifi, the Pagan Appearance, Coifi rode on , and coming to the
High -Prieſt anſwer’d , That he was not at all Heathen Temple, tilted againſt the Idols with Eede . ibid .
ſatisfy'd with his own Religion , and that he his Lance, and order'd his Company to burn
thought there was little in't : For Sir, ſays the Temple, with all its Appurtenances. This
hę, none ever ſerv'd our Gods with more hear- Temple was one of the chief Seats of Paga
zineſs, and Devotion than my felf; and yet niſm , and ſtood at Gozdmundingaham , ( now
I find , there are many that have a greater in- Godmucham ) near the Derwent , not far from
tereſt with your Majeſty , and better prefer'd York ( d ) . (d ) Cambden.
than I. Now , if our Deities were any thing King Edwin having made this declaration of Erican. York
Thirs. p. 7091
fignificant, they would , without Queſtion , his Converſion, was baptiz'd in the eleventh 711 .
Year
Boo
k II
.
CE VII . 85
Bo
ok
II . of GR
E
BRI , & c. NT.
and Eadbald King AT TAI
N
of Kent.
my Fuſtus A.BP. Year of his Reign ; all the Nobility , and a Pagan ; and then, as Ecde tells us, the Coun-Ladbald
of Canterbury. ot Keit. King
qui great part of the Commonalty following his try went on in Heatlieniíi for three years ,
Con
Ar.Dom .627. Example . The King was admitted to Bap- till the Reign of Sigebers, of whom more af. Northumber
Lawin
the tiſm on Eaſier Day, in St. Peter's Church at terwards. land .
elay. York : The Building was then of Wood, and Paulinus having made ſo happy a Progreſs
her haſtily run up by the King's Order for that in the Kingdom of Northumberland , croſsd TheComuerfan.
the
(e) Bede. 1. 2. purpoſe ( e). In this City alſo, the King gave the Humber, and travelling Southward to Lin- nernor of Lin
hat C. 14.
Paulinus a Seat for the Biſhop's See ; and fooncoln, converted Elecca, ile Governor of that celn .
the after his Baptiſm , he began a much larger Town, with his whole Family : And here lie
ent Building of Free-ſtone , for the Cathedral. built a fine Church of Free -ſtone, of which
ark But living not many Years 'twas left imper- nothing but the Walls were ſtanding in Delle's
fect, and finiſh'd by Oſwald his Succeffor. time (b). ( 1 ) Dede . 1.2
off
cd During the ſix Years Paulinus continued in Of the Converſion of this part of the Coan - C.16.

Se this Country , Chriſtianity was wonderfully try, Bede receiv'd an Account from one Deda,
ſpread. To give ſome Inſtances. Credit
1o Osfrid, and Abbot of Pertaner !, a Perſon of great
is, Endfrid, King Edwin's Sons, by Queenburg, and Veracity. This Abbot told Bede, that
ard Daughter of Cewrll , King of the Mercians, an elderly Perſon gave him a Relation, how
ch, were baptiz'd with their Father : And after- himſelf, and abundance of other People were
be. wards three other Children of his, by Queen baptiz'd by the Biſhop Parlimus, in the Ri
ads Edelburg, were initiated by the ſame Sacra- ver Trent, King Edwin being preſent. This
ment ; two of which dying in their white old Man likewiſe deſcrib'd to him Paulinus's
wifi
on baptiſmal Habit , were bury'd in the Church Stature , his Complexion, his Air , and almoſt

fo (f) Bede-ibid.at Pork (f). This I mention , becauſe bury- every thing remarkable in his Perſon . The

ea ing in a Church, eſpecially for the Laity, was Biſhop had one James, a Deacon to afiſt him ,
not the Cuſtom of this Age. a Perſon of Learning, and Character, who
res
To proceed. The People of this Country was living in Bede's time.
re ,
were ſo charm'd with the Chriſtian Religion , As for King Edwin , he was a very profpe- Edwin's a..
Eor
and preſs’d into the Church with ſuch Zeal , rous Prince, and govern'd extreamly to the membrienco
een
that Paulinus attending the King, and Queen , ſatisfaction of his Subjects : There was then , )
his
to one of their Houſes in the Country , is as Malmſbury relates (i), neither Robbery, nor (0) Malmsbu
Alle ry de GoN .
faid to have ſpent above five Weeks in in- Houſe-breaking. He made the Country too Reg. Angl ,
et,
ſtructing , and baptizing great numbers that hot for Knaves , and Libertines, fo that no 1. 1. c. 3.
th
flock'd thither. His time from Morning till Body durft preſume to injure their Neigh
m
Night being wholly taken up in theſe pious, bours, either in their Marringe , or Eſtate.
and ſerviceable Offices. Thus the preaching Bede takes notice of one remarkable thing, to
Er
of the Goſpel proſper'd while he attended the thew the Force of his Government : He or
Court, in the Province of the Bernicii. And der'd Copper Pots ſhould be faltend to a piece
Id
the King making his Progreſs ſometimes into ofWood, at moſt of the Springs that lay upon
n the Province of Deira, Paulinus us’d to viſit the Roads. This was done for the convenia
him frequently there : And while the Court | ency of Travellers. Now , as the Hiſtorian
r continued in theſe Parts , he baptiz'd great obſerves , This Prince was either lov'd cr
f numbers in the River Swale, near Cattarick in fear'd to ſuch an unuſualdegree, that no Body
1 Yorkſhire : For, as Bede obſerves, Chriſtiani- ever ſtole one of 'em .
} ty being as it were, juſt begun in this Coun Pope Honorius, who fucceeded Boniface, re
: try, there were no Fonts, or Baptiſteries till ceiving Intelligence of the Converſion of the
: afterwards. Northumbrians, fent Paulinus a Pall, and at
Redwald and Edwin, after his Converſion , was very zea- the ſame time, wrote Letters to King Edwin ,

Ernwald turn lous for the Intereſt of Chriſtianity, and en- to continue in that laudable Courſe he had
.
deavour'd to propagate it farther than his own begun. Amongſt other things, in his Lerter,
(8) Eede. l. 2. Dominions ( 8 ). Eorpwald , or Carpwald , Son he informs him , That he had directed tiro
C. 15 .
of Redwald , King of the Eaſt- Angles, re- Palls for Honorins, and Paulinus , the Arch
nounc'd Paganiſm , and came into the Church biſhops of Canterbury, and York. This he did ,
at Edwin's Perſuaſion . His Father Redwald that the Engliſh Church might never be un
was baptiz'd ſomewhat before this time, in provided , and that when either of the Me
Kent,at his making King Eadbald a Viſit ; but tropolitans died , the Survivor might confe
upon his return Home, his Queen, and ſome crate another , to prevent a Vacancy ( k ) . ( 1 ) Bode. 1. 2 .
17 .
other bigots for Paganiſm , made him Relapſe. The mention of Honorius's Pall makes it C.

C. 314. However, he would not ſink to a total Apo- proper to take notice of the Death of J11f1115,
ſtacy, but hop'd to compound the Matter, and which happen'd about this time. Meinforý
take the Benefit of both Religions : For this allows him but three years in the See of Cari
purpoſe he pitch'd upon the SamaritanExpedi- terbury (1), though others make it 10 leſs than (1)Ma'm bus.
ent,worſhip'd the true God, and the Pagan Dei- ten. Honorins being elected for his Succellor, & Gamitin
ties together ; and had the Communion Table , came into Lincolnſhire, to Paulines, where he Edi: Savil.
and an idolatrous Altar in the fame Church . receiv'd his Confecration : The Pope, as I
York As for Eorpweld, he ſurviv'd his Converſion obferv'd before, giving an Authority to tire
p.709 not long, being murther'd by one Riclbert al Archbiſhops of Canterbury, and Pork, to con
fecrate
 86 Book II.
Cent . VII. An ECCLESIASTICA · HISTORY

Honorius A.BP ſecrate, upon a Vacancy of either See. This upon the Country a great while, and made a Eadbald
of Kent . King
of Canterbury.
Favour, as the Pope reckon'd it, was granted terrible Ravage and Devaſtation , in hopes
to prevent the Fatigue, and Inconveniencies either to exterminate theEngliſ ), or force 'em Edwin King of
Northumber
of making a Voyage to Rome. The Pope dates to quit the INand . Neither did he ſhow the Land.
his Letter to Honorius, from the Conſulſhip leaſt regard to the Inhabitants, upon the ſcore
ofthe Emperor Heraclius, and his Son , whom of their being Chriſtians ; for , as Bede re
hè calls his Moſt Gracious Sovereigns. ' Twas ports, the Britains even in his time, had no
(19 ) Bede.l . 2. written in the Year of our Lord 634 (m). Opinion of the Chriſtianity of the Saxons,
€ , 18.
Pope Honorius being inform'd, that theScots neither would they communicate with them
miſtook the time in thekeeping of Eaſter,wrote in the Offices of Religion , any more than
to 'em , to put 'em in mind of their ſingulari- with Heathens . King Edwin's Head was af
ty ; that they ſhould conſider how few they terwards brought to York , and depoſited in
were in compariſon of the reſt of Chriſten- St. Gregory's Porch ( ) ; from whence we may (0) Bede.ibid.
dom ; that it could not but appear ftrange, probably conclude, that his Children above
that they ſhould pretend to be wiſer than the mention'd, who are ſaid to have been buried
Ages both paſt, and preſent ; that their Paſchal in the Church , were only buried in the
Computation differ'd from the general Cu- Porch , the Cuſtom of that Age going no far
Atom , and contradicted the Canons of the whole ther.
Church Affairs being thus ruffled in the Kingdom

This Letter of Pope Honorius was ſeconded of Northumberland, and the Country over-run
by Folɔn, who ſucceeded Severinus ; 'tis di- by the Enemy , Paulinus thought it proper to Paulinus retires
rected to Tomianus, Columbanues , Cronanus, Di- retire : And therefore having provided a Vef- from York in
manus , and Baithanus, Scotill Biſhops ;and fel, he takes Queen Ethelburg , her Children,
to ſeveral Prieſts, and Abbots. In this Let- and one Baſſus, Edwin's General , aboard , and
ter he takes notice, that the Hereſy, as he calls returns into Kent, where he was honourably
ir, about miſtaking the time of Eaſter, had receiv'd by King Eadbald . Paulinus brouglit

but lately gain'd ground upon ’em ; and that off a great deal of King Edwin's Plate along
only a Party, and not the whole Nation was with him , and amongſt the reſt, a great gold
chargeable with it. Croſs, and a gold Cup, which that Prince
After he had dilated up-
on the Paſchal Controverſy, and inſtructed’em had given for the Altar, and was to be ſeen in
Eede, ibid .
in the Computation, he proceeds to the Sub- the Cathedral at Canterbury in Belle's time.
ject of Pelagianiſm ; laments the revival of that There was now a Vacancy in the Church

Hereſy amongſt 'em , and endeavours their Re- at Rocheſter, the Prelate of that See being caſt
covery with great earneſtneſs . He tells 'em , away upon the Coaſt of Italy , in his Voyage
' Tis an execrable piece of Pride to affirm , that to Rome. Paulinus therefore being forc'd froin
a Man's Innocence can ſubfift upon the ſtrength his Archbiſhoprick of York , and invited to
of bis own Will, and that he does not ſtand in this Dioceſs by Archbiſhop Honorius
, and King
need of the Grace of God to preſerve him from Eadbald, accepted the offer, and ſat there the
finning ; and that 'tis blaſphemous Folly toºflap- remainder of his Life.
poſe any Man without Sin, excepting our Sa Paulinus left his Deacon James at his Church
viour. in York, who having the Courage to continue

To proceed : We are now to relate a moſt upon the Place, preſerv'd the Laity from Re
unfortunate Accident, which over - caſt the Face lapſing, and gain'd a great many Converts from
of the Engliſh Church in the Kingdom of Nor- Heatheniſm. The Village where he us’d to
thumberland. For Edwin having reign'd fe- reſide was near Catarick in Yorkſhire, and calld
venteen Years to all imaginable Commendati- by his Name in Bede's time. This James was
on , two of the Princes that were Homagers a great Maſter of Church Muſick and when

(n) Bede.l.2.to him, broke out into a Rebellion (n), their the Storm began to blow over, he made it his
de Geltis Reg .Names were Caedwalla, and Penda ; the firſt Buſineſs to teach the Roman way of ſinging in
Angl.I.1.C.3 .was King of the Britains, and the other of the that Country.
Mercians : Theſe two Princes joyning in a King Edwin falling in the Field , as has been Oſrich and

Confederacy, gave Edwin Battel, at a Place related, his Dominions were parted between Eemni
call’d Hetlfelt, where his Army was cut in Oſrich, and Eanfrid (P ) : Oſrich ſucceeded to and miſcarry.
King Edwin pieces, and himſelf Slain in the forty eighth the Kingdom of Deira , and was converted to ( ) Bede. Lä.
lain. Year of his Age. Chriſtianity by Paulinus. He was Son to c 1 .
An.Dom . 633. The loſs of this Prince was a great Blow Elfrick, Uncle to King Edwin. Bernicia, or
to the Nation and Church of the Northumbri- the other diviſion of the Kingdom of Northum
ans 3 for the conquering Princes immediately | berland, was ſeiz'd by Eanfrid, Son of Ethel

march'd forward , and haraſs'd the Country. frid, Edwin's Predeceſſor. And here ' tis pro
Indeed Penda, and his Troops being all Pa- per to acquaint the Reader , that Etholfrid's
gans, little better could be expected from Children , with a great many of the Nobility
'em . And as for Caedwalla, notwithſtanding that adher'd to 'em , livd in Exile among the
his Profeſſion of Chriſtianity, yet the barba- Scots and Picts, during King Edwin's Reign.
rity of his Temper was ſuch , that he ſpar'd Here they turn'd Chriſtians , and were bap
neither Age, nor Sex ; but put all that came tiz’d . Theſe Princes abovemention’d, were no
in his way to Death , and Torture. He hung ſooner poſſeſs’d of the Kingdom of Nortlnım
berland
OK II
. Book II . of Grea BRITA , &c. CENT . VII . 87
t IN
Badbal Lin
d e
f Kent. Honoris A. BP berland, but they renounc'd the Faith, and and that none was berter qualified for the of
Eadbald
of Canterbury . Kirt. King
txin King of apoſtatiz'd to Paganiſm. But both of 'em Converſion of the Engliſh than himſelf. Upon
orthumbera were quickly punilh'd for their Infidelity. Of this, he was preſently conſecrated, and fent owald King
of Northum
nd.
rich fell the firſt Campaign : For laying Siege off upon the Employment. berland .
to a Town without taking proper Meaſures, This Aidan , tho highly commended by
or not keeping upon his Guard , Caedwalla Bede, for his Piety and Diſcretion , yet he A. D. 634.
made an unexpected Sally upon him , and cut takes notice, he was not altogether Orthodox
him and his Troops in pieces. And now , in the keeping of Eaſter ; being govern’d by
Cae walla over - running the Country at Plea- the Cuſtom of the Scots, Picts, and Britains.
fure, Eanfrid perceiving himſelf too weak , 'Tis true, theſe Churches were no Quarto
caine with a ſmall Retinue, to beg a Peace : Decimans ; for they always kept this Feſtival
But whether he had a fafe Conduct, or was on a Sunday. But then, they reckon'd from
ede . ibid. too uncautious in venturing his Perſon , is un- the fourteenth Day, to the twentieth ; where
certain . But let this be as it will, the Event as the Roman and general Practice was to
proved fatal ; for Caedwalla deſtroyt him , as compute from the fifteenth to the one and
foon as he caine within his Power. twentieth ; and thus, as 'tis ſuppos'd , the
Ofwald fuc
Upon the Death of Eanfrid, Oſwald his Rule was ſettled by the Council of Nice ( D). ( 1) Bede l. 3.
cetos Eanfrid, Brother fucceeded him .
and This Prince kept And here Bede obſerves, that the Scots who C. 3.
Cacdwalla .
firm to his Engagements of Baptiſm , and dwelt in the Southern Parts of Ireland, con
prov'd proſperous in the Field. Caedwalla form’d to the Uſages of the Weſtern Church.
Eretires march'd a very numerous, and as he thought, Aidan , at his coming to Oſwald's Court , Aidan's S «
ork in
an invincible Armyagainſt him ; but was de- deſir’d the Biſhop's See might be fixt in Holy fixt inHoly
Illand.
feated, and lain, at a Place calld Deniſes- Iſland, which was granted accordingly. What
Burn, or the River of Dennis. This Prince, ever Aidan ſuggeſted, was chearfully comply'd
before the Battel began, was remarkably de- with, the King thinking himſelf obligʻd to be 1
vout , obliging all the Army to fall upon their govern'd by his Directions in whatever related
knees and pray to God for the Succeſs of to Religion.
their Arms. And here, to quicken their De By Aidan's fixing the Epiſcopal See in Ho
votion, he had a Crofs erected , but without ly Iſland, upon the coaſt of Northumberland,
any Application either to that Religious Ein- wemay conclude, he had no great regard for
. (1)2 Eede
C. . l. 3. blem , or to any of the Saints ( 9 ). Pope Gregory's Regulation ; for this Pope, in
Aidana Scorch Oſwald being a pious Prince, and ſenſibly his Directions to Auguſtine the Monk, order'd
Bilop promotes affected with the Advantages of Chriſtianity, the Principal See for the Northern Parts, to
Otwald Domi endeavour'd to bring all his Subjects within be ſettled at York. 'Tis plain, therefore, Ai
minions.
the ſame Privilege. To this purpoſe, he ſent dan did not think himſelf under the Pope's
to Scotland, whither he had formerly been Juriſdiction. Had this been the Practice or
baniſh'd , to deſire ſome Perſon of Character, Belief of the Scotiſh Chriſtians, Aidan would
and Learning might come , for the Inſtruction never have alter'd the Seat of Ecclefiaftical

of his Subječts. The Scotiſh Clergy diſpatchd Juriſdiâion, and remov'd it from York to Ho
away a Miſſionary without Delay: But this ly Iſland.
Perſon being a Man of ſomewhat a rugged un As for Oſwald, nothing could be more com
plauſible Temper, was dillik'd by the Engliſh , mendable and forward than this Prince's Zeal :
( r ) Bede 1 . 3 . and made no Impreſſion upon 'em (r). And For Aidan, not having a perfect Command of

€. 3. & c . 5. thus, finding himſelf unſucceſsful, hereturn'd the Engliji. Tongue , the King was his Inter
home, made his Report of his Miſſion in a Sy- preter, and explaind his Diſcourſes to his
nod, and told his Country-men , That the En- Nobility and Retinue. For living a conſide
gliſh were an untractable fort of People, bigot - rabletime in Scotland, he could deliver him
ted to Paganiſm , and that 'twas impraticable ſelf in that Language with Advantage e
to do 'em any Service. The Synod , unpleasa | nough ( t ). (t) Bedel. 3 .
with this Account , began to debate whether Aidan, being thus ſucceſsful in his Employ- cap. 3. Malmf.
ally farther Expedient was to be try'd . Upon ment , ſeveral of his Country -men came in to Angl. I. 1.
his, idanus, à Clergy -man' of great Reputa - his Aſſiſtance, and preach'd with great Appli- p... Hanting
don .
tion for Piety and Conduct, apply'd himſelf to cation all over Oſwald's Dominions. 1. 3. p. 189.
the Prieſt that came back from England, and told And now, the Buſineſs of Religion went

him , He thought his Meaſures were not exactly on apace ; the Audiences were very nume
taken, that he wasſomewhat too incompliant with rous, and Churches were built in ſeveral Pla
his Audience, and did not condeſcend enough to ces. Lands were granted, by the King, for
the Weakneſs of their Capacities ; That he did the ſupport of Monaſteries , and a great many
not follow the Apoſtle's Advice, and feed 'em of theEngliſh put themſelves under the Diſci
with Milk at firſt . That he did not begin with pline of thoſe Religious Societies. This way
the moſt plain and intelligible Truths, and from of living might probably be recommended to
thence advance by degrees to achat was more 'em by the Scotifs Miſſionaries, who were moſt
ſublime and myſterious. This Diſcourſe was of 'em Monks ; Aidan himſelf being of that
very much approv'd by the Synod, who caine Order, and belonging to the Monaſtery of
to an unanimous Concluſion , That Aidan de- Hii or fona. This Religious Houſe was the
ſerv'd the Honour of the Epiſcopal Character ; Capital Monaſtery, and had a juriſdiction
over

1
 88 CENT. VII. An EcCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II .

Honorius A.B' over the reſt, belonging

to the Scots , and / rity from the other Princes. All this Advan- Erdould
of hent. King
ofCanterbury. Piets. The Iland is one of theHebrides, and tage, and Diſtinction of his Grandeur, did not
was given by the Piets to the Scotiſh Monks, give him the leaſt Tincture of Pride, or inake 0;wala King
of achthum.
as an Acknowledgment for their Coriver- him forget the meaneſt of his Subjects. There berland ,
fion . goes a Story of him , That one Eaſier Day,
Aidan's admin
Table Conduct. As for Aidan ; his Practice and Behaviour when he and the Biſhop were at Dinner,
was admirable. He liv'd up to his Doctrine, there was a fine Silver Dish with Meat, cu
and made his Example wonderfully ſignifi- riouſly dreſs’u , ſet upon the Table. This be
cant : He minded nothing of ſecular Intereſt, ing the firſt Dith , they were going to beg a
and was as it were dead to the common Sa- Bleſſing; but before this was done, the king's
tisfa &tions. Whatever the King, or any Per- Almoner comes in ,
and acquaints him , there
fons of Figure or Fortune preſented him with, were a great many poor People in the Streets,
he generally gave away to the Poor. Who- who deſir'd ſome Relief from the king. They
ever he met with , whether rich, or poor, he did not beg to no purpoſe ; for this compaflio
usd to apply himſelf to 'em . If they were nate Prince, immediately order'd the Meat
Pagans, he inſtructed 'em in the Principles of ſerv'd up, ſhould be given to the Poor, and
Chriſtianity , and attempted their Converſion : the Silver Diſh broken into ſmall pieces , and
If they were Chriſtians, he confirm’d'em in their diſtributed. The Hiſtorian obſerves farther,
Faith, and preſs d ' em to a ſuitable Practice. that by Oſwald's prudent Conduct, the Diviſi
He took care, that all thoſe that travelld ons of the Deiri and Bernicii, laid down their
with him, whether Clergy or Lairy, ſhould antient Animoſities, came to a friendly Corre
ſpend a conſiderable part of their time in fpondence, and were, as it were, incorpora
reading the Holy Scriptures. For at this time ted into one Body.
of day, the Bible was not counted a dangerous About this time, the Weſt- Saxons were con- A.D. 634.
The Welt.
Book ';, 'twas not kept under reſtraint, or verted by the preaching of Birinus. This Per Saxons con .
granted with Faculties , and Diſpenſations. The ſon offering himſelf at Rome, to gain the Pa- verted by Bi
rinus.
Saxon Homilies exhort the People with great gan Engliſh to Chriſtianity , Pope Honorius
Earneſtneſs, “ To the frequent peruſal of the thought fit to ſend him with the Advantage
CC
Scriptures , and inforce the Advice from the of the Epiſcopal Character : And thus , being
great Benefit of that Exerciſe ; that the conſecrated by Aſterius, Biſhop of Genoa, he
“ Mind was refin'd, and the Paſſions purg'a came on for Britain , and arrivd in the Terri
by this Expedient : That this was the way tories of the Gevilli, or Weſt-Saxons : And
" to refreſh our greateſt concern upon us, and here, meeting with nothing but Paganiſm , he
“ make Heaven and Hell have their due Im - enters upon his Employment, and was ſo ſuc
preſlion. That, as a blind Man often ſtum- ceſsful, as to prevail upon Kyngil, the King.
“ bles in his Motion, ſo thoſe who are unac- King Oſwald happen'd to be at this Prince's A.D.635.

quainted with the Word of God , are apt to Court while Birinus was executing his Miſſion,
(w) Note “ make falſe Steps, and miſcarry (1 ). Oſwald's Endeavours, we may imagine were
Whecc.ad
To proceed, If Aidan happend to be invi- not wanting upon the Occaſion. In ſhort
end deslibe 3. ted to eat with the King, heus'd to carry Kingil was baptiz'd, and Oſwald was his God
two or three of his Clergy along with him ; father. It ſeemshe did not think this Office
where, after taking a very moderate repaſt, would obſtruct his Marriage with Kingil's
he withdrew with his Company, that they Daughter, which was the Buſineſs of his Vi
might loſe no time for Reading or Prayers. He lit.Theſe two Kings, as Bede reports, gave
had one admirable Quality among the reſt, the Biſhop the Town of Dorcheſter for his
and that is , never to ſpare a great Man upon Epiſcopal See : Where after having built ſe

the ſcore of his Wealth or Quality ; but al- veral Churches, and converted a great many
(x) Bede l. 3.
ways to reprove, with Freedom when occa- People, he departed this Life (x). C. 7.
fion requir’d : Neither was it his Cuſtom to Cenwalch , who ſucceeded liis Father Kingil, A.D. 643.
preſent the wealthy with any thing , except - refus’d Baptiſm and the Profeſſion of Chriſtia- Bede ibid .
ing Entertainment when they came to his nity, and , not long after , loſt his Kingdom
Houſe. If he had any Money, it went either to Penda King of the Mercians . The occaſion
in common Charity, or was diſpos'd of, for of the Rupture between theſe two Princes,
the Redemption of Slaves and Captives
. was this : Cenwalch, upon ſome Diſſatisfaction ,
Aidan's Inſtructions with the force of his parted with his Queen, Penda's Siſter ; and
Example were very prevalent upon Oſwald, engag’d in another Marriage. Penda reſol- A. D. 645.

who prov'd an extraordinary Prince, and was ving to revenge his Siſter, march'd an Army
remarkably bleſt for his Piety ; for, as Bede againſt Cenwalch, ſeiz’d his Dominions, and
relates , his Dominions were much larger than forc'd him to retire to Anna, King of the Eaſt
any of his Predeceffors; he reign'd through Angles, where, living three Years in Exile , A. D. 645.
the whole Ifand, and had the Britains, Pifts, he was ſo happy, as to turn Chriſtian. Being A, D. 650.
(w) Bede l . 3. Scots, and Engliſh within his Juriſdiction ( no ): afterwards reſtor’d , one Agilbert, a French Bi
C. 5.
Not that we are to ſuppoſe him fole Monarch fhop, who had retir’d into Ireland to get Lei

of Great Britain , but that he was, as it were, fure for the Study of Divinity, came to his
Lord Paramount, and receiv'd ſome kind of Court , and offer'd to preach to his Subjects.
Homage, or Acknowledgment of Superio- The King, perceiving him a Perſon of Zeal ,
f and
KlI .
Book II. Cent . VII. 89
of GREAT BRITAI , & c.
ed king N

Honorius A. Br and Learning, invited him to ſtay with him fries, was honourably receiv'd by the King, of Eadhald
Kent.King
oking of Canterbury
at Dorcheſter, and make it his Epiſcopal See. and his Subjects ; and ſoon after, at their Re
thum
2. The Biſhop comply'd with this Overture, and queſt, being conſecrated by Theodorus, Arch - Oſwald King
fat there ſeveral Years : At laſt, the King, biſhop of Canterbury , the Country was thrown eri orthum
who underſtood no Language but the Saxon, into a ſingle Dioceſe, and the See fixt at Win
grew uneaſie at the Foreign Diale &t of Agil- cheſter, where Leistberius died, after he had The Epiſcopal
bert, and brought one Wina, a Saxon, in up - govern'd about ſeven Years. Theſe Affairs Saxons fixt
on him . This Wina being conſecrated in of the Church, tho' falling out at fome di- Wincheſter.
France, the King divided his Dominions into ſtance of time, yet belonging to one Kingdom
two Dioceſes, and gave his Country-man Win- of the Heptarchy, I have ſaid ' em together,
A. D. 660. cheſter for his See . Agilbert being not con- to prevent the Courſe of the Hiſtory from be
ſulted upon this Occaſion , look'd upon the ing broken and entangled. And now Matter
Partition as an Encroachment upon his ſpiri- of Fact will call us backward.
tual Juriſdiction. Upon this , he quitted the The Murther of Eorpwald, King of the
Country, fail'd into France, and being invited Eaſt -Angles, ſoon after his Converſion, lias
to the Biſhoprick of Paris,accepted the Offer , been already mention'd ; together with ſome
and died there. thing of the Progreſs of Chriſtianity in that
It ſeeins, by this Reſentment of Agilbert's, Kingdom .
which is not at all cenſur'd by Bede, 'twas Sigebert, Brother to Eorpwald, ſucceeded to
not the Cuſtom of this Age, for Princes to his Dominions ( ). This Prince was a Per- C.(318.
) bede .
canton out a Biſhop's Dioceſe, and leſſen the ſon of great Probity, and Devotion. He had A. D. 635 .
Extent of his Authority. And if the Church his Education in France , where he was bap
is an independent Society, which we muſt tiz'd : Being forc'd to retire hither to fecure
grant, unleſs we will charge the Chriſtians himſelf from the Practices of King Redwald.
of the three firſt Centuries, with Mutiny , and Upon his Acceſſion to the Crown, he began The Comterfon
Diſobedience to the Roman Emperors ; I ſay, to refine the Country upon the French Model, Angles.
If the Church is an independent Society , Agil- and introduce thoſe commendable Regulations
bert had reaſon to take this Uſage ill froin the he had obferv'd abroad . But, in the firyt place,
King : For, upon this Suppoſition of the he took care to benefit his Subjects in their
Churches Independency, the Civil Magiſtrate beſt Intereſt, and bring them over to the true
has no more Right to wreſt the Biſhop's Fleck Religion. He was aſſiſted in theſe holy Pur
out of his hand, or draw the People fro m poſ es by Fel ix a Bourgundian , who , applying
their Obedience to their Spiritual Superior, | himſelf about this time to Honorius Archbi
than the Biſhop has to pervert the Subjects ihop of Canterbury, acquainted him , That he
from their Allegiance, and grant away Parcel defir'd to try his Endeavours upon the Eaſt - An

of the Dominions of the ſecular Sovereign . gles. Honorius, approving the generousMotion,
Bede. Ibid.
This King Cenwalch, ſeerns to have been immediately confecrated him , and ſent him
ſomewhat of an arbitrary Temper : For, not thither. Felix was ſurprizingly ſucceſsful in
long after the Departure of Agilbert, he outed his Undertaking, and madealmoſta thorough
Wina of his Biſhoprick, who retreating to Converſion of the whole Country. He had
Wilfhere, King of the Mercians, purchas'd the Dommoc, or Dunwich for his See, where after.
Liberty of acting upon his Character, at Lon having ſat ſeventeen Years, he departed this
don, where he continu'd Biſhop the remainder Life ( Z ).
of his Life. And thus, the Weſt -Saxon Ter But, it ſeems, after all, the Converſion of ( a) Bedel, a.
ritories had no Prelate for ſeveral Years toge- the Eaſt-Angles wasnot ſolely carry'd on by cias .
ther. During this Vacancy in the Church, the Labours of Felix the Burgundian : For
Cenwalch's Affairs grew troubleſome and em- one Furſeris, a Monk of reniarkable Piety, had
broild, and his Government was very unfor- a Share in the Enterprize. This holy Man
tunate. The King, being thus perplext, became from Ireland, into the Country of the
gan to recollect himſelf, and conſider that by Eaft- Angles in ſearch of a Monaſtick Retire
expelling the Biſhop, he had, as it were, ment. Sigebert entertain'd him with great
thrown himſelf out of the Divine Protection regard, and furniſh'd him with a Place for a
This Reflection going deep with him , he im- Monaſtery. But Furſeus was not ſo far ſmit
mediately diſpatch'd his Agents into France, ten with a ſolitary Life, as not to endeavour
to offer the Biſhop Satisfaction , and intreat to do the World what Service he could. In
him to return to his See. But Agilbert ex- order to this, he preach'd in the Country
cus'd himſelf, and declin'd the Offer, alledg- with great Application , proſelyted lome, and
ing , He was now under Engagements to a fortified others, already converted. This Per
new Dioceſe, and had not the Liberty to re- ſon , coming from Ireland, we may reaſonably
move. However , that he might not be want- conclude him of the Opinion of the Scotiſh
ing in a due Compliance with the King's Re- Chriſtians there ; and yet Bede gives him an
queſt, he fent him one Leutherius, his Ne- extraordinary Commendation , reports that
phew , and in Prieſts Orders ; acquainting he was honour'd with the Converſation of
the Agents withal that he was well qualified Angels before his Death, and that his Corps
for the Epiſcopal Character . This Leutherius
, were miraculouſly preſerved from Putrefa
(a ) Pedel.3 :
upon his Arrival in the Well-Saxon Territo- | ition ( a ).
N Farther, cig
 ICAL
90 CENT . VII. An ECCLESIAST HISTORY Воок ІІ .

Honorius A. BP
Furfers was of leiſure enough for Contemplation and pious Earconbert
Farther, 'Tis probable this
King of Kent.
of Canterbuty: the Communion of the Scots and Piets ; for Exerciſes, he grew weary of the Adminiſtra
Bede. ibid.
Bede not only tells us, the Scots were his tion at laſt; and reſigning to his Couſin Ec- Cjwald King
Countrymen , but likewiſe that he travell’d gris, retir'd ' to a Monaſtery. After he had of the Nor
.
through Wales into the Territories of the livá here a conſiderable time , Penda with his
Eaſt- Angles
. Now by his taking his Journey Mercians happend to make War upon the
through Wales, we may fairly ſuppoſe, he was Eaſl-Angles. Who, finding themſelves over
of the Britiſh Communion , which was the match'd by the Enemy, defir'd Sigebert to take
ſame with that of the Pitts and Northern the field with them . But Sigebert , being
Scots. turn’d Monk, refus’d to gratifie their Requeſt :
Sigebert To return to Sigebert : He went on in the However, having formerly the Reputation of
great
Tager Encou
of Learn . Project of poliſhing his Subjects, and gaining a greatGeneral, and of being remarkably Brave,
ing. en to an inclination for Letters; and erected they concluded his appearing in Perſon would
Schools for the Education of Youth . Malmef- | be a great Encouragement to their Troops :

3) Malmsbur.bury (5) calls 'em Schools, and ſuppoſes ſeve- Upon this view , they drag him , as it were,
de Geſtis Reg. ral of ' em ſet up at proper diſtances. But out of his Retirement , and convey him into

Bede,l.3.c.18. Bede ſpeaks in the ſingular Number, as if all the Army. This Expedient prov'd little fer
this Proviſion had been confin'd to one place. viceable. For Sigebert looking upon the Mi

This Improvement of Mens Underſtandings, litary Function as inconſiſtent with his Mo

the King expected would prove ſerviceable to naſtick Character, refus’d to be martially ac
Religion : For Chriſtianity ſtanding upon ſo couter'd , and would have nothing but a Wand
ſolid a. Baſis, upon ſuch reaſonable Doctrine, in his, Hand ; and the Battel proving unfor
and ſuch unqueſtionable Matter of Fad. Ha- tunate to the Eaſt- Angles, he was Nain in this
ving this ſtrength of Principle and Evidence, Figure ; Ecgric the King likewiſe loſt his Life,
there was no fear of bringing it to the Light. and all the Troops were either cut in pieces,
The more People were qualify'd to examine for diſpers’d. Anna, the Son of Eni , of the
ſo well eſtabliſh'd a belief, the better tiiey Royal Family, was the next King of the Eaſt
would like it. Sigebert therefore looking on Angles
. He prov'd an excellent Prince ; but
Learning not only as an Ornament to his had the misfortune to fall in the Field by the :
Kingdom , but as a proper Expedient to re- fame Mercian King that defeated his Prede
commend the Doctrine of the Goſpel , made ceſſor.
it his Buſineſs to encourage it. Fælix the In the Year of our Lord 640. Eadbald King An. Dom .6400

Biſhop promoted the Execution of this De- lof Kent departed this Life, and was ſucceeded Earcorbert
deſtroys the
ſign, and furniſh’d him out of Kent with Ma- by his Son Earconbert, who Reign'd to great Remains of
ſters and Profeſſors in ſeveral of the Learned | Commendation four and twenty Years. This Idolatry .
Faculties. Earconbert was the firſt Saxon Prince , who

Sigebert is commonly ſaid to be the Foun- made Paganiſm penal , and order'd the Idols
der of the Univerſity of Cambridge, ( tho'ſome ſhould be broken ,and their Worſhip forborn. By
others contend for a much greater Antiquity) this Injunction it appears, there were ſome
( ) Polydor. Polydore, Virgil (c), Leland, Bale, & c. are of this Remains of Heatheniſin , which continued all

wie Pilot Opinion. But the Credit of their Authority along from the time of Auguſtine the Monk .
Leland in Cyg. ſeems weaken’d by the ſilence of Authors much Which is the leſs to be wonder'd at, if we
neam Cantin
nem. Bale more ancient. For neither Bede, Florence of conſider that Ethelbert, this Prince's Grand
in Sigebert. Worceſter, Malmſbury, nor Huntingdon, make father, compelld no Body to turn Chriſtian ;
any mention of Cambridge._ 'Tis true, ſome and it ſeems his Son Eadbald indulg’d the
of 'em mention this King's Encouragement of ſame Latitude of Tolleration . Theſe Mea
Learning, and founding Schools or Seminaries fures of Lenity might be accountable enough
for that purpoſe; but then they do not tell usat the firſt Preaching of Chriſtianity. To
where the Muſes ſettled , nor point upon any give the Pagans time to examine the Doctrine
place. If the liberty of a Conjecture miglit of the Goſpel, and not hurry 'em by force in
be allow'd , it ſeemsmore probable, conſider- to a new and unheard-of Belief, was no more
ing the Cuſtom of that Age , that the grand than reaſonable. But after they had con

Seminary of Learning lhould be ſettled at vers’d with Chriſtians for two Reigns toge
the Epiſcopal See ; and upon this foot, Dren- ther, and had ſo many opportunities for Con
wich will have a better Claim to this Privi- vidion, Earconbert might now think their
lege than Cambridge. As for thoſe that bring refuſing to come into the Chrirch was nothing
the Antiquity of the Univerſity of Cambridge but Obſtinacy, and Diffolution of Manners.
up to the Reign of Lucius, or infilt on the This Conſideration, ' tis likely, made him put
Charter of King Arthur, their Affertion is in- Paganiſin under Penalties, and lay the Objects
cumber'd with unanſwerable Dificulties, and of falfe Worſhip out of his Subjects way ( a) . (d) Ecce,l.3,
C. 8 .
their vouching Records of no Credit. This Prince likewiſe commanded the keeping
Sigebert Main To finiſh the remaining part of Sigebert ; of Lent, and puniſh'd thoſe that broke through
in the Field. Religion was fo much the governing Paſſion the Faſt before the Foriy Days were expir’d .
of this Prince, that all the Advantages of his His Daughter Earcongota, being a very devout
Station were diſreliſh'd by him : And not Lady, retir’d from the World, and was Abbeſs
thinking his Government would give himn of a Nunnery in France. For , at this time,
there
OK II
.
Book II . of GREAT BRITAIN , O - e. .: CENT. VII. 9 !
tycombert
Eng of Kent.
Hinorius A.BP there were few Religious Houſes within the ceed him . He was a Kentib. Man , and eini- Ofwi and ca
of Canterbury. win Kings of
Swald King * . the Wortbunt"
Heptarchy . nént for his Piety and Learning. A
the Nor
mtrians. A. D. 642 . We muſt now proceed to King Oſwalil; the Ofwi, in tỉie beginning of his Reign , had brians.
ſhortneſs of whoſe Reign , conſidering his Cha- | Oſwin for his Contemporay : This Ofwin, the
rader , is much to be regretted. This admi- Son of Oſric, and of the Family of King Ed.
rable Prince, after he had held the Govern- wini, was a Prince of remarkable Piety. He
ment nine Years, loft, his Life in the Field . govern'd , in , the Diviſion of the Deiri ſeven
The Conteſt was between him and Penda Years. His Şubjetis liyd eaſe and in great
King of the Mercians, who was the Aggreſ- plenty under him , which made him extream
Bede , 1. 3. for (e). The Battel, fought at Macerfeld , was ty belov’d. But Ofwiz. being an ambitious
King Oſvald obftinate and bloody : Here Oſwald , fighting Prince , came to a Rupture with Ofwin , and
Baineaefthe
Battel of Ma bravely for his Country, was ſlain by the Pa- made a Breach in the Proſperity of his king
cerfeld . gans in the thirty eighth Year of his Age. dom . Things being now come to an Extre
Bede, ibid .
Bede reports, a great many Cures were done, mity, and Armies levy'd on both ſides, OH
by making uſe of the Dult where his Corps. win perceiv'd himſelf too weak to venture a
lay. He mentions ſeveral extraordinary Re- Battel : For Ofwi, it ſeems, lad reinforcd ,
Jations upon this Subject: As he does likewiſe himſelf with a potent. Confederacy. Ofwin Ofwin betrad
concerning llain , and
Aidan the Biſhop, both living and therefore thought it moſt adviſable to difiniſsivi

( f ) Bede, 1.3 . dead (f ). Whether Bede was truly inform’d , his Troops, and reſerve himſelf for a more
Army being thus
13,15,16,17 ., or not of theſe Matters of Fact, I ſhall not favourable Juncture. : His
C.9,10,11,12
diſpute . That which I am to obſerve is diſbanded , he retir’d, with only one Omeer in
this : his Company, to one. Earl Himwald, whom
Oſwald and Aidan were both of the Scottiſh . lze expected would prove true to him , but
or, Brittiſh Church , and dy'd under that Di- this Man , being govern'd either by intereſt
ſtinction. They kept Eaſter differently from or Fear, betray'd him to King Ofwi, who was
the Roman Cuſtom , and therefore lív'd in- fo barbarous as to diſpatch him . And thus
dependently of that See. Conformity in he went off by Treachery and Violence in the
An.Dom . 6512
this point being inſiſted on by Auguſtine the ninth Year of his Reign .
Monk as a Condition of Communion : With King Oſmin, as' Bede deſcribes him ( 8 ), (b) Sede, l.3 .
out which the Britiſh, and by conſequence was a very graceful Perſon ,and of an -admis King Ofwit's a
thoſe of their Opinion , were not to be re- rahle Diſpoſition. He was remarkably ,Cone Churacieri )
3400 ceivd. Now from Bede's giving ſo great a deſcenſive and Obliging in his. Beliaviour 9
- Character of Oſwald and Aidan, notwithſtand and both the Rich and .Poor had a large thare
ing they diſconform'd from the Church of of his Boynity. Being thus doubly recom
Rome, refusd to come under the Pope's Patri- mended by the Advantages of Perſon and Tem
arcate, or ſubmit to his Regulations : From per, every Body was charm'd with him : Ins .
hence it appears, I ſay, that Bede, tho’living fomuch that Men of the firſt Quality camė
in the Roman Church, did not believe the Pope from all parts of the Iſland to his Court, and
a neceſſary Center of Conimunion : Or that offer'd their Service. Amongſt the reſt of his
the reſt of Chriſtendom were indiſpenſably ob- good Qualities, his Humility was particular
lig'd to be ſubject to his Orders and Authori- ly extraordinary, of which Bede gives the
ty : Had this been his Belief, he would never following Inſtance. King Ofwin gave' Aidan
have rais’d Oſwald and Aidan to fo great a Di- the Biſhop a fine Horſe : For the Biſhop, tho
ſtinction of Saintſhip. He would not have he us’d to walk on Foot moſt commonly, yet
told us what Numbers of Converts they made, wanted the convenience of a Horſe upon
and how Chriſtianity flouriſh'd under them : fome occaſions. The Biſhop a little after hap
He would not have recorded their Miracles , I pening to meet with a poor Man upon the
and dilated upon the Cures wrought by the Road , who beg'd his Charity , diſmounts iin
touch of their Reliques. Nothing can be more mediately, and gives him his Pad , with all
evident , than that, as he thought'em eminent his rich Houſſens and Equipage. For the
for their Holineſs upon Earth , ſo he made Biſhop was ſo Compaſionate, that he could
not the leaſt queſtion of their being propor- not bear the ſight of a poor Man without re
tionably rewarded in Heaven . And thus , lieving him . This coming to the King's Ear,
even in Bede's Opinion , a Man might live in- he ſeem'd not pleas'd with the Story. And
dependently of the Pope , and die out of his the next time the Biſhop came to dine with
Cuſtoms and Diſcipline, and yet be miracu- hiin , he accoſted him in this manner : “ My
louſly countenancd by God Almighty, and “ Lord Biſhop, ſays he , what made you fo
diſtinguiſhably happy in the other World . « Prodigal of my favour , as to give away my
Oſwald, as Bede expreſs’d it, being remov'd “ Pad to a Beggar? If there was a neceflity of
to the Regions of the Bleſſed, was ſucceeded “ ſetting him on Horſeback, could you not
by his Brother Oſwi, who Reign'd about eight « have furniſh'd him with one of leſs Price ?
An.Dom .644 . and Years . In the ſecond Year of " or if he wanted any other Relief, you might
twenty
this Prince's Government, Parlins, who had “ have ſupply'd him in another way, and not
formerly been Archbiſhop of York, died upon “ have parted fo eaſilywith the Prelent I made
the See of Rocheſter. Honorius Archbiſhop of “ you . To this the Biſhop reply'd , “ Your
Canterbury confecrated one Ithamar to lue- .“ Majeſty ſeems not fully to have conſider'd
N 2 the
 92 Cent. VII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II. .

Defdedit
of A.B*«
. the Point ; for otherwiſe, I know you'll mortality, and a Kingdom in Heaven , were Earconbert
grant, a Son of God is much to be preferr'd all in the Expectation ; he declar'd himſelf King of Kent.

Filius Dei, " to the Son of a Mare * Upon this, no willing to turn Chriſtian, tho' the Princeſs Ow king of
Filius Eque. more pals’d, but they went to Dinner. ' Not He was work'd up to the Northum
ſhould be refus’d him .
brians,
long after , the King came from hunting when this holy Reſolution , in ſome meaſure, by his
the Biſhop was at Court, and remembring Brother -in - law Alfrid, King Ofwi's Son, who
what Words had paſs'd between ' em , he laid had marry'd Cyniburg, Daughter to King Pen
by his Sword, and making up haſtily to the da. Peada, being thus fatisfy’d and prepar'd,
Biſhop, fell down at his feet , defiring him was admitted to Baptifm , with all his Train,
not to be diſgutted at their former diſcourſe by Finamus the Biſhop. Being thus ſucceſsful
about the Pad ; and that he would neither in his Journey, he return’d home, taking four
cenſure his Charity, nor preſcribe about the Prieſts along with him to promote the Con
Proportion for the future. The Biſhop being verſion of hisSubjects. They were all well
very much diſturb'd to ſee the King in this qualify'd for the Employment, with reference
poſture, took him up immediately, and de- / both to Learning and Morals : Their Names
ſir'd him not to trouble himſelf about that were Cedda, Adda , Betti, and Diumá ; the
matter. And now the Biſhop grew ſenſibly three firſt were Engliſh, and the laſt a Scotch
melancholy, in his turn, and wept very much ; man. Theſe Prieſts coming along with the
and being aſk'd the Reaſon by one of his Prince into the Kingdom of theMiddle - Angles,
Prieſts, he told him in the Scotch Language, began to enter upon their Function : They
which was not underſtood at Table, That he were heard with Inclination and Reſpect ;
foreſaw Ofwin's Life was but ſhort ; “ For in and a great many, both of the Nobility and
my Life, ſays he, I never ſaw ſuch an hum- common People, were perſuaded to renounce
« ble Prince before. His Temper is too Hea- Paganiſm , and come into the Church. As for
“ venly to dwell long among us, and indeed King Penda, tho' he did not turn Chriſtian

" the Nation do’s not deſervethe Bleſſing of himſelf, yet he gave the Miſſionaries leave to
u ſuch a Governour. The Biſhop prov'd a preach and profelyte as far as they were able.
The Death of true Prophet, for the King was foon taken off But as for ſuch as livd unſuitably to the En
Bishop Aidad . in the manner above -mention'd . And about gagements of Baptiſm , he had 'em in the ut
An.Dom . 651.a fortnight after, Aidan himſelf dy'd, and, as moſt Contempt ; looking upon thoſe as a de
( b) Beda ibid. Bede expreſſes it, receiv'd the Reward of his ſpicable and ſcandalous fort of People, who
pious Labours in Heaven (b ). refuſe to be govern'd by the Maximis of their
About this time, Felix Biſhop of the Erft- own Religion ; and diſobey'd the Commands
Angles dy'd. He ſat ſeventeen Years , and of that God in whom they believ'd .,
was ſucceeded by Thomas, Deacon to Honorius About this time the Éaft -Saxons were re- The Eaſt-Sax.

Archbiſhop of Canterbury, who provided for cover'd to the Chriſtian Faith ; from which ons recoverid
80 Cbriſtianisy.
this See upon the Vacancy. Thomas govern’d they firſt revolted, when Melitus, their Bi
the Dioceſe five years, and dy'd : Ănd was ſhop was expell’d. This happy Revolution
fucceeded by Boniface, a Kentífl-man , who was was brought on by the Zeal, and Intereſt of

prefer'd by the Archbiſhop above-mentioned. King Ofwi. Sigberet, who ſucceeded Sigberet,
This Prelate dying in the Year of our Lord ſurnam’d the Little , was then King of the
An.Dom . 653.653 . the See of Canterbury continued vacant Eaſt- Saxons. This Prince keeping a good Cor
for a Year and a half, and was then filld by reſpondence with King Ofwi, us’d to make him
Deuſdedit a Weft-Saxon, who governing the frequent Viſits. Ofwi being deſirous to im
Province ſeven Years , dy'd , and had Damia- prove his Friendſhip to the beſt purpoſes, en
nus a South -Saxon for his Succeſſor. Theſe deavour'd to diſſuade him from Paganiſm .
two laſt Archbiſhops were both conſecrated He preſs’d him to enquire farther into the
(1) Bede, 1. 3. by Ithamar Biſhop of Rocheſter (i). grounds of his Perſuaſion ; that 'twas unin
C. 20.
Bede, 1.3.c.21. And now 'twill be time to ſay ſomething telligible to conceive , thát Men ſhould be
The Converſion of the Middle -Angles, who were converted in able to make an Object big enough for Appli
of the Middlc- the Reign of Peada, Son of King Penda. cation and Worſhips that Wood and Stone
Angles.
This young Prince, being a fine Perſon, and was by no means fit Matter to produce a Deo
very promiſing, had the Crown ſettled upon ity ; that the Divine Nature was infinitely a
him by his Father. Being thus made Heir bove ſuch contemptible things ; that God was
Apparent, he makes a Viſit to Ofwi King of the an Eternal, and Omnipotent Spirit ; that the
Northrenbrians, defiring Athfilede his Daughter World, and fall Mankind were created by
in Marriage. This Requeſt would not be him ; that the Seat of his Majeſty was in
granted, unleſs upon the Condition of his Heaven, and not in any little Figures of Met
turning Chriſtian, and uſing his Intereſt of tal, or Marble ; that he would afterwards call
making his Subjects of the fame Religion . Mankind to a ſolemn Account for their Beha
Upon this ſome of the principal Articles of viour, and make thoſe everlaſtingly Happy,
Chriſtianity were laid before him. Now I who made it their Buſineſs to underſtand the

when he underſtood the Doctrine of the Gof- Pleaſure, and obey the Orders of their Crea
pel gave ſo noble a Proſpect, and was ſo in- tor. Ofwi frequently diſcourſing upon theſe
viting in the Rewards ; when he perceivia Heads, and recommending his Advice with
the Reſurrection of the Body, a State of Im- an Air of Friendſhip and Concern : At laſt,
the
ok II .
CEN
Boo
k
II. of GRE
A
BRI
TAI
, & C. T . VII. 93
T N
Conbert
of Kent. Deuſdedit A.B the force of his Reaſoning, and the obliging-| he would not decline the viſiting that wretch - Earconkert
of Canterbury.
neſs of his Manner, prevail'd upon Sigberet ; ed and ungovernable Libertine , he ſhould Kingof Kers.
King of
Northum who , conſulting his Retinue upon the Point, lofe his Life in his Houſe ; which fell out oſwi King of
and finding 'em all inclind to turn Chriſtian, accordingly. This Sigberet was ſucceeded by the Northuma
was baptiżd, with his Train , by the Bi- Smidhelm , Son of Sexbald , who was baptiz'd
Thop Finanus, at a Town, where the King re- by Cedd at Rendleſbam , in the Kingdom of
(1) Bedc. 1. 3. fided , calla Admurum by Bede (l) : " Twas fi- the Eaſt- Angles. Ethelwald , King of that
22..
tüated about twelve Miles from the German Country, and Brother of King Anna, was his
Sea, and was ſo call'a becauſe it ſtood by the Godfather. By the way, this Anna was a pi
Roman Wall, built by the Emperor Severus. ous Prince, and was ſain in the Field by the
An.Dom 634.
Sigberet having made his Progreſs to fo hap- Pagańs, in the Year of our Lord 654 (9 )
( n) Chronolog.
py a Purpoſe, prepar'd to return, and deſir'd And here 'twill not be improper to obſerve, Saxon .
Oſwi to furniſh him with fome Clergy , for the that the Middle - Angles were converted, and
inſtruction of his Subjects . Upon this Oſwi the Eaſt- Angles recover'd by Cedd and his Aſli
fends for Cedd from the Middle -Angles, who ſtants, who receiv'd their Ordination from Fi
having another Prieſt for his Afiftant , tra- nanus of the Scotiſh Communion ( 0 ). We (0 ) Bede. 1. 3 .
veľa in King Sigberet's Train to the Eaſt -Saxóns. may obſerve farther, that before Cedd was con- c 21,22:
And here, after having purſu'd their Imploy- ſecrated Biſhop by Finanus,he did
not pretend
ment with Application , and converted a great to organize the Church of the Eaſt -Saxons ,
many People, Cedd took a Journey into Holy- nor give the Orders, either of Prieſt or Dea
Ifand , to conſult the Biſhop Finanus, and con . But I need not inſiſt any longer upon
receive ſome farther Directions. Finanus be- this, nothing being more plain, through the
ing informd of the Progreſs of Chriſtianity whole Hiſtory of Bede, than that the Power
amongſt tħe Eaft-Saxons, confecrates Cedd Bí- of Ordination , and Supream Government of
ſhop of that Province, having firſt fent for the Church , was always reſerv'd to the Bi
two other Biſhops to joyn with him in the ihop.
Solemnity, and make the Conſecration morë To proceed to Cedd. This Holy Man , not
Canonical withſtanding his Dioceſs lay in the Eaſt- Ax
Cedd, upon his Promotion to the Epiſcopal gles, us’d ſometimes to travel into his own
Character, return'd to the Eaſt -Saxons,where, Country, toexhort the Northumbrians to hold
upon this enlargement of his Authority, he on in their Courſe of Piety : And here Ethel
proceeded to finiſh , and form that Church ; Ward, King Ofwi's Son , granting him a piece
ordaining Prieſts, and Deacons,to aſſiſt him in of Ground, at his Requeſt ; he had a Mona
the Funétions of Preaching, and Baptiſm . He ſtery built upon it, where the Religious were
built ſeveral Churches, and began a Monafte- govern'd by the Rule of Holy Iſland, where
ry at Tilbury, upon the Thames. Thus the Cedd had his Education ( p ). While the Mo- ( 1) Bedc.I. 3..
ity.
Intereſt of Chriſtianity was carry'd on for a naſtery was building, he deſired the King, that C 23.
conſiderable time ; the King being very afli- he might have Liberty to continue upon the
ſting to the Biſhop's endeavours. Place, all the time of Lent, for the conveni
Sigbert Kingof This pious Prince was , at laſt affallinated by ency of his Devotions. During this term ,
she Ealt-Saxe two Brothers ; who being demanded upon according to Cuſtom , he fafted every Day ,
cas, asfalfõna. what Motive they ventur'd upon ſuch a Vil-
teda Sunday excepted, till the Evening ; and even
Jany ? had nothing elſe to ſay for themſelves, then he allow'd himſelf but a very moderate

but that they were diſguſted with the King, Refreſhment. Bede mention'd ſomething be- Bede. ibid.
for fhewing himſelf ſo eaſy in forgiving luis fore of the Self -denial of the Saxons upon this
Enemies. And thus he fell a Martyr to the Head . For ſpeaking of the Auſterities of Ai
Doctrine of the Goſpel. It ſeems the Biſhop dan, he tells us, That thoſe among the Nor
had foretold his Death upon this Occaſion ; thumbrians, who were any thing remarkable
One of the Affaflıns, who belong'd to the Court, for Religion , us'd to faſt all the Year round
was engag'd in an unlawful Marriage : The upon Wedneſdays, and Fridays, till three a
Biſhop Faving admoniſh'd him upon this Mil - Clock , excepting the Interval between Eaſter,
behaviour to no purpoſe, proceeded to Ex- and Whitfontide ( 9 ). Neither was this any (9) Bedc. 1.3.
communication , and forbid all in his Dioceſs, more than the general Pra & ice of the Church co s.
either to Eat with him, or ſo much as make in other places. « The Saxon Homilies upon
him a Vifit. The King flighted the Biſhop's “ this Occaſion , are pen'd with great Con
Injun & ion ; and being invited by this Cour- " duct and Conſideration : They commend
tier, went to his Houſe, and accepted the En- “ the Diſcipline of Faſting ; they declare it
tertainment. As he was coming back, the Bi- « founded upon the Word of God , and aſſert
(m22
C. ) .Bedc.1. 3. fhop happen'd to meet him upon the Road ( m ). “ the uſefulneſs of it, for the Reſtraint of
The King being ſurpriz'd at the fight of this “ Appetite, and Diſorder . But then they ob
venerable Man , alighted from his Horſe ; « ſerve, that this Affair has been ſometimes
and falling at the Biſhop's Feet, ask'd his Par- “ manag'd with great Imprudence ; that either
don for his Miſbehaviour. The Biſhop like- " through Obſtinacy, or ſhortneſs of Thought,
wiſe diſmounted , and touching theKing gently , " things have been puſh'd to that extremity,
exerted his Chara & er with great freedom , and “ as to fright People from this Diſcipline
.
told him with an Air of Authority, that ſince Thus, for inſtance, ſome people in Lent,
fast
 ASTICAL HISTORY Book
94 Cent. VII . An ECCLESI II .

Denfdedir A.BP « faſt beyond the ſtrength of their Conſtituen |Pach , who, after ſome time, left his Bithoprick, Earconders
ofCanterbury. co tion, and make themielves Sick for want and retir'd into Scotland. Both theſe Prelates King ofKent.

“ of Difcretion. Others refuſing to take any were Scots.

The third Biſhop of the Merci- Oni king of
the Northum
Refreſhment for four ațd twenty Hours to- ans was Truunere ; he was an Englithman by brians.
" gether, give their Palates a full Liberty Birth , but had his Orders and Education from
“ the qext Day, and eat almoſt to Gluttony . the Scots : He had formerly been Abbot of
« But this is contrary to the Direction of the the Monaſtery of Ingetling, which was built
66
Holy Fathers : They teach us to practiſe upon the Place where King Ofwin was mur ,
“ this Duty within a Rule ; that we ſhould ther’d. Here Qucen Eanflede perſuaded King
“ take our Meaſures from Neceſity and Con- Oſmi to build and indow a Monaſtery, byway

venience ; and neither hurt our Health , of Satisfaction , for taking away the Life of
“ nor make our Bodies unſerviceable, on the Oſwin in ſo unjuſtifiable a manner : And here
“ one hand, nor encơurage our Şenſes too far, the Grant of the Place was made to Trumbere;
" and indulge the Animal Life, on the other. upon the ſcore of his being a near Relation to
Froin hence the Hómily proceeds to argue, King Ofwin. The principal deſign of this Mo,
" from the diſadvantage of this part of the naſtery was, to pray for the Soul both of the
“ Globe;,and that in theſe Northern Coun- Prince that was nain , and of him that took
૮૮
tries, ' tis impracticable to ſtrain up to the him off.
(*)Homil. 34. “ Rigour of warmer Climates (~ ). After Penia , King of the Mercians was
in Noris Whe.
Icc. ad cap.23. " About this time, Penda, King of theMercians, thus lain , O /wi poíſels'd himſelf of his Domi
1. 3. Bede. made terrible Irruptions into theKingdom ofthe nions, reign'd over the other Southern Pro
14 Penda,King of Northumbrians
, and laid the Country waſte at a vinces, and forc'd a great part of the Picis un
the Mercians miſerable rate. King Ofwi being hard preſs’d, der the Engliff Juriſdiction : And now he was
lain ,and his
Sutjelts cono offer'd to preſent him with the Plate, and Jewels ſo frank , as to return his Kinſman Peada part
verted, of his Court, and purchaſe his Peace, almoſt of the Kingdom of the Mercians ( w ). ' Twas (w) Pede.I. 3;

An.Dom . 655. upon any Terms. But this Pagan Prince reſol- that part of it which lay South of the River c . 21. & 24.

ving to exterminate the Nation of the Nor- Trent. This Peada was barbaroully murther’d An.Dom .657
tirumbrians, would hearken to no Propoſals. the Eaſier following ; his Queen , as ſome leads komenten
And thus Oſwi was forc'd to try his Fortune in report, being deeply concern’d in the Plot. Mercians and
the Field. His Troops were comparatively Three Years after the Death of King Penda finated
.
An.Dom . 653.
but a handful; the Enemy being ſaid to have the Mercians revolted from King Oſmi, and
thirty times as many, commanded by experi- fet úp Wulfbere, Penda's Son , a young Prince,
enc'd Generals. When they came to the Charge whom they had kept Incognito for this pur
the Pagans were routed , thirty of their Ge- poſe . And thus they recover'd their Liber
neral Officers, and moſt of their Forces cut in ty, whether fairly , or not, is hard to deter
pieces ; among the reſt , Edilbere , who ſuc- mine : However, they kept firm to the Pro
ceeded ' his Brother Anna in the Kingdom of feflion of Chriſtianity. Wulflere held the
the Eaſt- Angles , was likewiſe Slain . This Kingdom of the Mercians feventeen Years.
Prince had pulh'd Penda upon the War, and There were four Biſhops of the Mercians who
brought him a great body of Auxiliaries ; The govern'd in the Church in his Reign ; Trum- .
Battel was fought in the Diviſion of Berni- bere, Jaruman , Cendla , or Charl , and Wine
cia , at a Place calld Winwidfield , near the fred ( x ). ( x ) Bede. 1. 3
River Winwidd, and here Penda fell with the Aidan, as has been already obſerv'd , was C. 24.
Ecde.l.3. reſt ( D ). ſucceeded in his Biſhoprick by Finan ; who
C. 24. Floren .
wigorn. ad Before the Fight , King Ofwivow'd his being conſecrated, and ſent into England by
A11.655 . Daughter to a religious Life, if God ſhould the Scots, went to his See in Holy Iſland, and
pag. 560 . pleaſe to bleſs his Arms with Succeſs : He built the Cathedral there . Bede takes no
Huntingdon.
Hilor. I 3 . likewiſe engag'd to give twelve Farms for the tice ( y .), twas not built of Free - ſtone, but ( y ) Eede. 13,
Revenue of a Monaſtery ; all which he per- with Timber , and cover’d with Reed , after c . 25 ..
form'd upon the Victory , and his Daughter the Scotilly manner.
Elfede was put into the Nunnery callid HE And here tlie Hiſtorian repeating the Death

(+ ) bede & ROTEU, or Hartei, i . e . Harts Iſland ( t ). of Aidan, it may not be amiſs to obſerve, that
Huntingd.ibid. The famous Hilda was the Abbeſs of this Ré- Baronius ſpeaks favourably of this Biſhop, al- Earcnius in

ligious Society : From whence, after two Years ,
The remov'd to Streneſhall, or Witby in York-
fbire. This Battel was gaind in the thirteenth
Year of King Ofwi. The Conſequences of it
were very conſiderable, for now there was a
lows him to die a Catholick ; and for his fake, tangled in his
as it ſeems , acquits the Scotiſh Church of the ing Aidan and
imputation of Schifm. However, 'tis plain , the Scotiſh
Church .
by their different way of keeping of Eaſter,
and ſeveral other inſtances of Diffent from the

ſtop put-to the Incurſions of the Pagans . And Roman Church : From this , I ſay, 'tis plain , Bede. ibid.
more than that,the Mercians, after the Death they did not own the Pope for an infallible
of their King Penda, who , it ſeems was a Judge of Controverſie, nor think themſelves
great Bigot for Heatlienifm , were brought oblig'd by his Precedent. Notwithſtanding
over to the Chriſtian Faith . Diuma above- this, the eminent Sanctity of Aidan's Life, the

mention’d, was the firſt Biſhop of the Mer-
(W)Bede.1.
f. 24. 3. cians, and theMiddle-Angles (L ): He died
upon his Dioceſs and was ſucceeded by Cel-
Blaze of hisMiracles , and the wonderful Suc
ceſs of his Preaching , nade Baronius loth to
part with him . But here the Cardinal is fome
* what
 II .
Book II . CEN VII . 95
of GREA BRIT T.
T AIN , & c. .
nbert
of Kent. Deuſdedit A.B ' what embarraſs’d with his good Nature. He by Birth ; but educated in France, and Italy, Eartonbert
of Canterbury. ſeems to have perfectly forgotten how he had was a great Champion in the Paſchal Contro- King of Kert.
King of
Brtcum formerly loaded the Scotills Church with verſie againſt the Scots. He us'd to diſpute O wi King of
Schiſin , and pronounc'd 'em Nationally pu - the Point with Finanus, and brought a great brians.
n

(3 ) Eadem nilh'd upon that ſcore ( = ). Now the Scots many off to the general Practice . But, Fi
plane qua Bri
held on their Old Cuſtoms of keeping Eaſter, nanus, as Bede repreſents him , being a Man
tanni, pariter
& Scoti erano
li notwithſtanding they had been preſs'd to Con- of fome Warmth and Spirit, grew diſguſted
Schilmacisfu
formity by Pope Honorius (a ). They like-| by the Diſpute, and more tenacious of his own
Difceffionis ab wiſe differ'd, from the Roman Church , in ſe- Opinion. ,
Eanflede, Oſwi's Queen , a Kentiſl
Ecclefia Ro- veral other Inſtances. Bede mentions the Ec- Princeſs, and who brought one Romanus a
mana Rei, & c .
Baron . cleſiaſtical Tonfire, and gives a general Hint Prieſt out of Kent with her, kept Eaſter, ac
A. D. 604. of Diſagreement in otherPoints ( b). And cording to the Catholick Cuſtom . Now, by
Sect. 78 .
Cas bedel.a. ,
here, Archbiſhop Uſher informs us , the Bri- the different Uſages of the Scotiſh and Kentiſ
C. 19, tains, and Iriſh Scots had Liturgies diſtinct Church , it happen'd ſometimes , that there
(6) Bedel.3. froin the Roman * Farther, Aidan , and the were two Eaſters kept at Oſwi's Court, with
* Uther Reli other Biſhops, they ſent to Holy Iſland , acted in the ſame Year. And thus, when the King's
gion of Anci- independently of the Archbiſhops of Canter- Lent was over , and he was celebrating the So
ent Triſh. 1. 4. bury : They were neither conſecrated by lemnity of Eaſter, the Queen , and her part of
( c) Bede. ibid. 'em (c), nor own'd their Primacy, nor took the Court were in their Faſting Diſcipline, and
any of their Directions.. come forward no farther than Palm - Sunday.
From hence it follows, That a Church may During Aidan's time, this Diverſity of Cuſtom
live counter to the Cuſtoms of Rome, Night was born without much Diſguſt : The Piety,
the Pope's Admonitions, and take no notice and great Character of this Prelate was ſuch,
of his Patriarchal Authority, and yet not be that even Honorius, Archbiſhop of Canterbury,
in a State of Schiſı , according to Baronius's and Felix Biſhop of the Eaſt- Angles, as well
24.
Reaſoning. as the reſt of the Kentifſ Communion, had a
.657 But the Cardinal endeavours to diſengage great reſpect for him .
ng of
bern himſelf, and the Scots, by urging, That the Upon the Death of Finanus, Colman, who
2014 Errors of that Church related only to Diſci- had his Conſecration from the Scots, ſucceed

.658. (d)
A. D.Baron
634. pline, and not to Matters of Faith ( d ) : Buted to his Biſhoprick . And now , as Bede con
Sect. 12. this will not do ; for had their Miſtake lain tinues, the Countroverſie about Eaſter, and
in Points of Doctrine, they muſt have been ſome other Eccleſiaſtical Uſages reviv'd, and
Hereticks. The Notion of Schiſm conſiſts in was carry'd on with more concern than for
revolting from their lawful Eccleſiaſtical Su- merly. King Ofwi was of the Scotiſh Perſua
periors. Now which way the Scots could be fion ; but his Son Alchfrid, who had Wilfrid
cleard from this Charge, if the Pope was ſu- for his Præceptor , was on the other ſide.
preme Paſtor, is not to be imagin'd. The This Wilfrid ' had travell’d into France
Cardinal was hard preſs’d, otherwiſe he would and Italy , and was a Perſon of Learning.
never have attempted to diſentangle them in Prince Alchfrid prefer'd him to the Govern
this manner . In ſhort, Baronius muſt of ne- ment of a Monaſtery ; and Agilbert, Biſhop

ceflity either leave the Scots under the Guilt of the Weſt- Saxons, had lately given him
of Schiſm , or elſe retract his forıner Cenſure. Prieſts Orders. And now , both Parties being
And ſince his laſt Opinion is the moſt favou- deſirous to determine the Queſtion, the Con
rable , and the moſt reaſonable too ; 'tis fit it ference was open'd at Whitby : 'Twas held be
ſhould have the Privilege of a Will, and ſtand fore King Ofwi and the Prince his Son above
good againſt the other. mention d . Biſhop Colman , and his Clergy
No Pretence for Before we take our laſt leave of Aidan , I from Scotland , made their Appearance, and ſo
the Presbyte. muſt obſerve, that the Biſhop, ſent to King did Biſhop Agilbert, Wilfrid, Agatho, Romanus,
from the island Oſwald before Aidan's Miſſion , was conſecra- and James : Theſe four Prielts, and the Bi
of Hye . ted at Hye (e ) : Aidan likewiſe receiv'd his ſhop, were of the Kentiſh Side. The Abbeſs
( e) Écde 1. 3 .
C. 3. own Conſecration there ; where, as it appears Hilda, and thoſe in her Intereſt, were for the
by the Hiſtorian there were more Biſhops Scots. And Biſhop Cedd, who had his Con
( f ) Bede 1.3. than one ($). This makes the Iſland and Mo- fecration from the Scots, was Interpreter to
c. 3. & c. s .
naſtery of Hye, or Jona, no Precedent for both Parties.
Preſbyterian Government, and perfectly over Before they enter'd upon the Debate, King
throws their Model, and Pretenſions from Oſwi made a ſhort Speech , putring 'em in
thence. mind , That thoſe who ferv'd the ſame God ,
The Conference The Progreſs of the Hiſtory will now ought to be govern'd by the ſame Rule of
at Whitby: bring us to the famous Synod at Streaneſhalch)
,Practice , and not differ about the Celebration
,
orWitby. The Synod , or Conferenc e, was of the Holy Sacraments . 'Twas therefore
held in the Nunnery of the Abbeſs Hilda. It their Buſineſs to enquire which of the Tradi
was conven'd to decide the Controverſy about tions was beſt grounded , and acquieſce in the
Eaſter, the Ecclefiaftical Tonſure, and ſome Strength of the Evidence.
other Uſages, in which thre Scotiſh, and Can Upon tliis , he ordered Colman to deliver

terbury Churches did not agree. Bede in- himſelf, and defend theCuſtom of his Church ,
( 3 ) Ecde ! . 3. forms us ( ), That one Ronan a Scotchman , Colman alledg’d , That he was govern'd by the
£. 25 . Practice
 96 CENT . VII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II.

Difulde die A,BP Practice of his Predeceſſors, and of thoſe that ſince the Goſpel is throughly publith’d, and Faveorter
of Canterbury, confecrated him in Scotland : That all the time enough has paſs’d for a full Information, Kina

Holy Fathers of his Country had celebrated 'tis neither neceſſary , nor lawful for the owiKing cé
Eaſter in this manner from the firſt Entrance Faithful to be circumcis’d, or worſhip God the Northum
of Chriſtianity. And if this was no ſufficient with bloody Sacrifices. Thus St. Joln , pur
Preſcription , it might be farther fortified by ſuant to the Directions of the Moſaick Law ,
the precedent of St. John the Evangeliſt ; that begun the Solemnity of the Paſchal Feaft, up
bleſſed Diſciple who had ſuch a particular on the fourteenth Day of the firſt Month in
ſhare in our Saviour's Affection. This holy the Evening ; without regarding whether it
Apoſtle , as Colman alledg’d , and all the fell upon Saturday, or on any other part of

Churches under his Jurifdi& ion , kept Eaſter the Week . But St. Peter , conſidering that
according to the Uſage then obſerv'd in the our Saviour roſe from the dead, and gave us
Scotiſh Churches. When Colman had dilated an Expectation of the Refiurrection upon the

upon this Argument, the King ſpoke to Agil- Sunday, concluded , That tho ’ the Mofaick
bert to ſet forth the Riſe of the Roman Cu- Inſtitution was fo far to be follow'd, as to

ſtom , and produce the Authorities by which regard the fourteenth Day of the firſt Month ;
they were govern’d . Agilbert excus'd him- yet he did it with this difference , That
felf by alledging his Unikilfulneſs in the Eng - whereas St. John obſervd the Day at the Be
liſh Language , and therefore deſir’d , That ginning, or upon the Evening of the prece
Wilfrid, who was better qualified in that dent ; fo St. Peter always waited for the
Point, might be allow'd to ſpeak the Senſe of Evening, or latter end of the fourteenth . And
the Party when this time came, if the Lord's Day happen'd
A. D. 664. And now Wilfrid, having the King's Per- the next Morning, 'twas then his Cuſtom to
miſlion , ſpoke to this Effect : “ He ſet forth , begin the Erfter Feſtival in the Evening be
“ in the firſt place , That their way of keep- fore ; which , as Wilfrid nrg’d, was then the
ing Eaſter was practis'd at Rome, where the Practice of the Catholick Church. But, in
“ Apoſtles St.Peter and St. Paulpreach'd, fet- caſe, the Lord's Day, or Sunday, did not
led, and ſuffer'd Martyrdom . " That, to his immediately follow the fourteenth Day after
Knowledge, this Cuſtom was generally ob- the Vernal Equinox * , but ſtood diſtant to * Bedel. s .
" ſervd in Italy and France. That he was the fixteenth , ſeventeenth, or any other Day capaz che
“ certainly inform’d, the Churches of Africk, forward , then the Solemnity of Eaſter was was reckonid on

“ Aſia, Egypt
, Greece, and in ſhort all the deferr'd till the one and twentieth ; and part challenges of A.
“ Worldover, kept cloſe to the fame Circum- of the Feſtival begun on the Saturday at pril, that is,
“ ſtance of Time , excepting the Scots, Piets, Night. And thus the ſtated time for Eaſter Maron the
ch .21ſt of
“ and Britains
, and yet even all theſe were Sumday was fix'd from the fifteenth Day to the
“ not chargeable with this fooliſh Obſtinacy. one and twentieth incluſive. This Apoſtoli
To this lively way of arguing , Colman made cal Rule , as Wilfrid would have it, was rather
a handſome Reply, and told him, “ He was a Conformity to the Mofaick Law , than other
furpriz'd to find their Practice reproach'd wiſe : For in Exodus we find, the Pallover
“ with Folly, ſince they had the Authority was to begin on the fourteenth Day of the
“ of ſo great an Apoſtle for their Defence ; firſt Month at Even , and to continue till the
“ and whoſe Conduct was never yet charg’d Evening of the one and twentieth . By this
“ with the leaſt Failure or falſe ſtep. Wil- Circumſtance of time, all St. John's Succeſſors
frid, who I ſuppoſe , might now be ſenſible, in Aſia, and indeed, the whole Catholick
he had ſpoken with too much Freedom , an- Church were determind. And that this was
fwer'd the Biſhop ;
“ That the charging the true keeping of Eaſter may be farther
“ St. John with Indiſcretion , was far from confirnid by the Authority of the Council of
“ his Intention ; That this Apoſtle's govern- Nice.
ing himſelf, in this Matter by the Mofaick But by the way, Socrates, whoſe Teſtimo Socrat. l. 5 .
Inſtitution , was no more than neceſſary at ny ſeems preferable to Wilfrid's, is of another c. 21.
" that time : That the Church was oblig'd, at Opinion : He tells us, the Deſign of the Apo
firſt; to comply with the Jews in a great fles was not to determine the Circumſtances
many things : And that 'twas not pruden- of Holy Days ; but to fet Poſterity an Exam
“ tial to throw off the Legal Ceremonies all ple of Regularity, and good Life . This Hi
(G
at once. A Religion of Divine Appoint- ſtorian is of Opinion, That, as many other
ment, tho’the Period of it was determin’d , Uſages began upon Cuſtom poſterior to the
was to be treated with reſpect, to prevent Apoſtles, ſo he believes this Paſchal Solem
the Jews being prejudiced againſt Chriftiani- nity, at leaſt, as to the Circumſtances of
ty. For this Reaſon St. Paul circumcis’d Ti- time commenc'd from ſome ſuch private Au
mothy, offer'd a Sacrifice in the Temple, and thority. From hence, he proceeds to give an
Thav'd his Head , with Aquila and Priſcilla, at Account of the Quarto -Decimans in the Leſſer
Afts xxi . 20. Cenchrxa.
Thus St. James told St. Paul, Afia above-mention'd. However, this diffe
Thou feeft, Brother, hüm many thouſands of rence in the keeping of Eaſter occaſion'd no
Jews there are which helieve, and they are all Rupture in the Catholick Church. For, not
zealous of the Law . And yet this Compli- withſtanding this Diverſity of Cuſtom in the
ance was to be no ſtanding Rule : For now , Eaſtern and Weſtern Churches, St. Polycarp,
+ and
 OK II.
Book II. of Great BRITAIN , & c. CENT . VII .
arconhert : 97
ing of Kort Excelent
Deusdedit A.B" and Anicetus Biſhop of Rome kept a friendly Anatolius form’d his Paſchal Computation up
wiking of King of Kenta
edirttum. of Canterbury ; Correſpondence , and receiv'd the Communion on the Cycle of nineteen Years ,which the Scois
lans , (n.) Euteb.Ec- together (b). This good Underſtanding held either knew nothing of, or elſe deſpis’d . Ana - owiking of
Northumber.
tlet.Hist.1.5. on till Victor Bishop of Rome inſiſted upon the tolius began his Reckoning for the Paſchal land.
6 231
Practice of the Il'efieru Church with too much Sunday, upon the fourteenth Day after Sun
heat. He carry'd things to an unprecedented ſet ; and then , according to the Egyptian ac
Extremity, for which he was ſharply Repri- count, he took it for the fiftecnth Day : And
manded, not only by the Aſian Biſhops, but thus, when the Sunday did not fall till the
alſo by the famous IrenensBiſhop of Lyons in twentieth, he ſtay'd till the Evening, and
Gaul. As to the Council of Nice, they aim'd then the one and twentieth commencd. But
ar an Uniformity of Practice; and ſince the that Colman and his Party, knowing nothing
Quarto -Decimans were the ſmaller part , and of this Diſtinction , precipitated their Eaſier to
feem'd to ſtand too near the Jewiſh Obſerva- a Singularity, and began the Feſtival upon
tion ; the Council, as appears by Conflantine's the thirteenth, before the Moon was at the
) Eufeb. vic.Letter (2 ), determin’d for the TVefiern Pra- Full.
Conftane 1. 3.@ice, and fix'd the Solemnity upon the Sun But here we may obſerve, that the Biſhop
C. 17 , 18.
day : But whether from the fourteenth of the of St. Aſapho ( ) endeavours to prove from B14- (1) Hiſtorical
Account of
firſt Month to the twentieth , or from the cherius and Primate Uſher, That the Roman Church -Go
fifteenth to the one and twentieth incluſive, Church had chang’d their Cycle ( m ). For the verament, cos.
is not ſo certain . Socrates concludes, by obſer- time of finding out Eaſter had been formerly chapeau chef.?
ving that the Eaſtern Quarto - Decimans appeald fettled by a Cycle of eighty four Years , which, de Canon .
to the Practice of St. Jolm ; and the Weſtern in Pope Leo's time, was call’d the Roman ac- Paſchal,
Church to that of St. Peter and St. Paul for count. The Scots and Southern Pists us'u the obser Religion
their Juſtification .
They pretend , ſays he, fame Cycle from the time of their Converſion : of the ancient
Iriſh, c.9.p.70 ,
they go upon Apoſtolical Tradition , but nei- | And ſo did the Britains too, without any al
ther ſide has any written Record to ſupport teration . Afterwards the Roman Church quit
the Allegation. From whence this Hiſtorian ted this Cycle for the new one of nineteen
infers, that the Uſage was not originally Years, which, notwithſtanding it was better
1.54
- The Socrar.ibid. determin’d by Canon, but grew up from Cu- adjuſted, was new and unpractis'd in theſe
ftom .. North -Weſtern parts : And this is that Com
Equinoa
To return to Wilfrid, who, from what he putation which Auguſtine the Monk forinerly ,
had already alledg’d , infers againſt Colman and Wilfrid at the preſent Conteſt, inſiſted ſo
and his Party, That they were wide both of much upon . From hence'twill follow that IVib
of
St. John's and St. Pater's Practice ; and neither frid's Argument proceeded upon two Miſtakes
conformable to Law nor Goſpel. For St. John , in Matter of Fad : Firſt , by pretending to re
complying with the Moſaick Diſpenſation , ne- ceive the Paſchal Computation from St. Peter,
ver ſtay'd for the Sunday ; whereas ' twas the fince their Cycle of nineteen Years was drawn
Scotin Cuſtom always to keep their Eaſter on up but an Age or two before at Alexandria .
the Lord's Day . And then, as to St. Peter, Neither, fecondly, was it receiv'd in all the
he kept the Solemnity from the fifteenth .to Weſtern Churches, excepting britain and Ire
the one and twentieth ; whereas Colman, and land, as Wilfrid ſuggeſts : For, as Bucherius
the Scotiſh Churches , as Wilfrid continues, obſerves, it had not then prevail'd in ſome of
made their Computation from the fourteenth the French Churches (n). ( n) Buch. ibid.
Day to the twentieth : So that oftentimes they To take leave of the Conference . As to

began the Feſtival upon the thirteenth Day in St. Columba and his Succeſſors, Wilfrid does
the Evening ; of which neither the Jewiſh not deny any part of the advantage of their
nor the Chriſtian Inſtitution make the leaſt Character. He believes they meant well , and
mention. But Baronius is not of Wilfrid's liv'd in the favour of Heaven . But then , he

(1) Earon . Opinion in this point ( k) : He argues againſt adds, 'twas nothing but Mif-information which
Sect . 5 . the Scotiſh Uſage from this Inconvenience, kept ' em in this Error, which they would
that in caſe the Sunday fell upon the four- willingly liave laid down , had they under
teenth Day of the Month , they muſt cele- ſtood the Controverſie more exactly. But
brate the Feſtival upon the fame Day with then he tells Colman and his Party, That if
the Jews . they continued in their Singularity, refus’d
But to proceed to the Conference. Colman the Regulations of the Apoſtolick See ; and,
endeavour'd to juſtifie the Practice of his which was more , if they went counter to the
Church by the Authorities of St. Anatolius, of Practice of the Univerſal Church , they could
St. Columba and his Succeffors. He urg’d, That have none of St.Columba's Excuſe. Here, we
theſe Men were remarkable for their Sanctity,fee , 1Vilfrid inſiſts ſtrongly upon the Deciſions
and many of ' em work'd Miracles. This emi- of the Roman See . As if that Authority ought
nent Piety, theſe Credentials from Heaven, to go a great way in over -ruling the Diſpute.
he look'd upon as ſufficient Evidence to de- But Pope Honorius, in his Letter to Tomianus,
fend their Practice. To this Wilfrid return'd , Columbanues , and the other Scotih Biſhops, de
That ' twas true, Anatolius was a Perſon of livers himſelf in a more modeſt, unpretending
great Sanctity and Learning, but that Colman Strain : He only complains of 'em for com
could not claini under his Precedent : For puting differently from the reſt of Chriſter
O dom ,
 98 Cent . VII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II .

Deuſdedit
of A.B. 'dom , and not acquieſcing in the Determina- likewiſe return’d to his See , and was brought King
Canterbury Earcontert
of Kent ,
tion of all the Biſhops in the World : And over to the Catholick way of keeping Eaſter.
afterwards exhorts 'em not to prefer their in Upon Colman's returning into Scotland , one owiRing of

conſiderable Numbers to ſo vaſt a Majority. Tuda, a Man of Learning and Character , was briano
But then, as to the Privileges of his own See, made Biſhop of Holy - Iſland in his ſtead . This
and that they ow'd an implicit Reſignation to Tuda, thoʻ he receiv'd his Confecration from hi
Tuda
m in qucceds
his Bi
the Orders paſs’d there, he mentions nothing the Scots , had now deſerted their Cuſtom of hoprick.
Bede. I. 2. of that . keeping Eaſter ( D). When Colman went off, ( ! ) Bede, l.z.
6. 19.
Wilfrid concludes his Speech, by putting he took ſome of Aidan's Reliques along with C. 26.
this Queſtion to Colman : Granting your him : And notwithſtanding his Nonconformi
! Columba, ſays he, was ſo remarkable for Life ty in the point of Eaſter, and Iris refuſing to
and Miracles, will you prefer him to the be concluded by the Majority ; Bede gives
Prince of the Apoſtles, St. Peter ? To St. Pe- him the Commendation of an admirable Per
ter , I ſay, who had the Honour of this Sen- ſon, that he liv’d .a very mortify'd and hea
Matth . xvi.
tence from our Saviour, Thou art Peter, and venly Life, and was perfeâly diſengag‘d from Bede. ibid.
18, 19. lepon this Rock will I build my Church, and the Secular Intereſt.
Gates of Hell ſhall not prevail againſt it : And Tuda living but a very little while , Alch
I will give unto thee the Keys of the Kingdom frid, King Ofui's Son , ſent Wilfrid, then only
of Heaven, & c. in Prieſts Orders, to the King of France, to
And now it being granted , that Wilfrid fol- recommend him to the French Prelates for
low'd St. Peter's Cuſtom , that St. Columba's Conſecration (t ). And here it may ſeem a (t ) Bede, 1.3 .
c . 28 .
Authority was not to be put in Balance with little ſtrange, that Wilfrid fhould take a Jour
this Apoſtle's ; and that Colman had no pre- ney into France , and not apply to Deuſdedit Wilfridspers
tence to vouch St. John for a Counterpoiſe ; of Canterbury for his Epiſcopal Character. Confecration
the King and the Audience declar'd them- Did he not know the Metropolitical Jurif
felves on Wilfrid's ſide, and quitted the Scot- diction of that See; and the Privileges granted
tiſh Uſage. to it by Pope Gregory the Great ? But it ſeems
The King ſeems to have been ſway'd in this the Regulations of the See.ofRome were not,
Controverſie by the Diſtinction of St. Peter's at that time of day, receiv'd with ſuch an
Apoſtolate ; and by his Anſwer it looks as if he abſolute Submiſlion , even by thoſe of their
underſtood, the Text gave St. Peter the Keys own Communion. ' Tis true, he ſeems not
of the Kingdom of Heaven, either excluſively altogether regardleſs of the Pope in this Af
of the reſt of the Apoſtles, or at leaſt to ſome fair, as appears in his Addreſs to the two
degree of advantage; and that this Apoſtle was Kings, Ofwi and Alchfrid : He repreſents to
the Rock upon which the Church was principal ' em, that ſince they were pleas'd to deſire his
ly founded. But that this was not the Doctrine Promotion to a Biſhoprick , he thought him

of the Saxon Church ,appears by their Homilies, felf oblig'd to procure that Honour by the
(1) Serm .Ca- or Sermones Catholici ( P ), where the Text, Thou moſt unexceptionable method . He was fen
thol.de S.Pe- art Peter, and upon this Rock I will build my fible there were a great many Biſhops in Bri
Noræ Wheloc.Church, is thus expounded from St. Auguſtine, tain, againſt whoſe Authority he would ob
in c.. 25. 1.5. “ That Peter is put figuratively to ſignifie the ject nothing ;‫ ܪ‬tho' he very well knew they
<<
Church ; that our Saviour was the Rock, and were either Britiſh or Scotiſh, Quarto- Decimans,
“ that St. Peter was an . Emblem of the Chri- or elſe ordain’d by ſuch ; and that theſe Bi
ſtian Society. The Homily goes on , and adds , ſhops, and thoſe of their Correſpondence, lay
“ Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock, i.e. ripon under the Imputation of Schiſm , and were
" that Faith and Confellion thou haſt now de- not admitted to Communion by the Apofto
( u ) Eddius
" clar'd, I will build my Church. And in ano- lick See ( 11);
ther place they tell us, “The Keys of the King But certainly Deuſdedit Archbiſhop of Can- Stephan, vit.

“ dom of Heaven were given to the reſt of terbury could be no Quarto -Deciman , as Wil- Apud XV.
“ the Apoſtles, as well as to St. Peter ; and frid calls ' em : Why therefore did he not Scripcor.

St. John xx . quote the Text of St. John for their Af- conſult this Prelate before his going into
21 , 22 , 23. « fertion (9 ) France ? Eſpecially ſince there were the Bi
( 9 ) Serm . Ca
thol. Cal. Jul.
The other part of the Controverſie argu'd ſhops of Dunwich and Wincheſter of the Can
iv . p. 160. at this Conference, was the Ecclefiaftical Ton- terbury Perſuaſion. Had theſe Prelates, with
Nora Wheloc.
ibid . fuere : That which Wilfrid contended for, was the Metropolitan, joyn’d in the Conſecration,

call'd St. Peter's Tonfuire ; 'twas made in the what Exception could have been made againſt
place where our Saviour wore the Crown of it ? From this Diſcourſe of Wilfrid in Eddius, The Saxons
Thorns , and with a deſign to be an Emblem it appears plainly, that the Britiſh and Scotch communicate
of that Figure. The Scotiſ Tonſure was Biſhops, and thoſe ordain’d by ` em , were out with and Sco
fomewhat different from this ; but Bede does of the Pope's Communion . But, notwithſtand tiſh Biſhops.
( 1) Bede, 1.z . not inform us in the Particulars (-). ing this Diſcountenance at Rome, we find Bi
C. 26.
When the Conference was ended, Colman rims, who was ordain'd in Italy, and began
Colman retires finding kis Opinion over - rul'd, and his Party the Converſion of the IVeſt-Saxons, joyn'd with
inta Scotland. grow into diſeſteem , threw up his Dioceſe , thoſe of the Northumbrian Communion : For
and retir'd with his Adherents into Scotland, when King Kingil was baptiz'd by Birinus,

to conſult about farther Meaſures. Ceilde | King Oſwald was his Godfather, which could
not
KlI.
Book II . of GREAT BRITAIN , Bc. Cunt. VII.
99
embert
of Kento
Deuſdedit A.Dº not have been, if Birinus had declin’d his Com- their Temples, diſengage from Paganiſm, and King
Earembro
of tient.
Kingof ofCanterbury. muniop (w ). Thus Bede tells us , that Ai- return to their Chriſtian Profeliion. When

s. . were
(m) Dede. I. 3. dan's Singularities about Eaſter , & c Faruman had thus happily recover'd the Eaſt- Oni kingof
C. 7 .
rightly underſtood, and born with by thoſe Saxons, he and his Company return’d Home thians
fucceeds
of the Kentiſh Perſuaſion , and that Honorius with ſatisfaction. This Account Bede receiv'd
n bis Bi.
ch of Canterbury, and Falix Biſhop of the Eaſt- from a Prieſt that attended Jarriman , and had Wafleve king
Lede,lại (x) Bede. 1. 3. Angles, had a great regard for him ( x ). From .
C. 25. a ſhare in the Undertaking.
whence, ' tis plain, they look'd upon him and This Year , which was remarkable for a
Ecde. ibid .
the Northumbrian Chriſtians, as part of the great Mortality , Deuſdedit Archbiſhop of Can
Catholick Church. To give another Inſtance, terbury died in July : Earconbert King of Kent
When Chad was ſent to Wine Biſhop of Win- died likewiſe at the ſame time, and was ſuc
cheſter to be ordain’d Biſhop ; this Wine, tho' ceeded by his Son Ecgbert , who reign’d ſeven
( 1 ) Bede. ordain'd in France ( y ), took two Britiſh Quarto- teen Years . After the Death of Deufiledit
1.3. c . 7.
Deciman Biſhops, as they ſometimes call d’em , the See of Canterbury was vacant about four
to aſſiſt at the Confecration. Thus, we fee, Years ( b ). During the Vacancy , the two An.Dom . 664.
even thoſe of the Canterbury Perſuaſion, tho' Kings of Kent, and Northumberland, Ecgbert, ( ) Bede,F.pia
many of 'em deſcended from the Miſſion of and Oſwi had a Conſultation about filling up nolog. Saxen .

Auguſtine the Monk, took the freedom to com- the See, and making a farther Proviſion for
municate with thoſe Prelates in Britain, that the Engliſh Church . As for Oſwi , Bede ob
ede , 1.2 lay under the Cenſure of Schiſin at Rome. ſerves, that notwithſtanding his Scotiſh Edu
One Reaſon why theſe two Britiſh Biſhops cation, he was fully ſatisfy'd that the Church
d gres were taken in at Chadd's Conſecration , was, of Rome was a Catholick , and Apoftolick
rce for
becauſe Deuſdedit Archbiſhop of Canterbury Church . The Hiſtorian means, that ſince the
was lately dead, and the See not filld up with late Conference at Whitby, King Oſwi had got
another. But then Dunwich was under no Va- over the Prejudices of his Education 3 that
* Bede. 1. 3. cancy *. But the Britiſh Biſhops, being the big- the Scotiſh Biſhops who were his firſt Inſtruct
pard with 1.4. ger number, and ’tis likely, more at hand, Wine ors, did , by no means , look upon the See of
cap . I , 2 . did not think it neceſſary to fend farther for Rome as the Rule of Faith , and the Standard
thoſe of the Roman Miſſion. ' Tis true, Bede of Practice ; otherwiſe they would not have
tells us , that at this time, there was never a held on in their Cuſtoms againſt the Pope's
Biſhop in all Britain, excepting Wine, who Admonitions (), nor have refus'd being con- (c)Pede. I. 2 .
(v)28.
C. Bede.l. 3.was canonically ordain'd ( 2) : The reaſon of cluded by the late Conference. But now Wil- C-19.
this Exception will be conſider'd by and by. frid's flouriſh about the Apoſtolick See, and
Chadd being now conſecrated Biſhop of York , St. Peter's Prerogative, had made an Impreſſion
was an eminent inſtance of Apoſtolick Piety, upon the King, and alter'd his Belief in theſe
and was almoſt always travelling, and in Mo- Matters ( d ). And now Ofwi being gaind to (d) Bede. 1. 3 .
tion for the Benefit of his Dioceſs. He was the Kentiſh Perſuaſion, Ecgbert, and himſelf, C. 29 .
one of Aidan's Diſciples, and propos'd his Pat-
furniſh'd one Wighard, a Kentifis Prieſt, and
tern for imitation. recommended him to Pope Vitalian for Con
And now IVilfrid having receiv'd his Confecration. He was to return witlı an Ar

fecration from Agilbert Biſhop of Paris, re- chiepiſcopal Character , and to have Power
turn'd into Britain , and brought ſeveral uſages of ordaining Biſhops in all the Engliſh Dio
of the French Model along with him . And ceſſes.
thus the Scotiſ Chriſtians, who reſided in Eng And here we may obſerve, that Gregory the Gregory the
land, either ſurrender'd their old Cuſtoms, or Great's regulation, in his Letter to Auguſtine cations et rafide
( a ) Bède. 1. 3. retir'd to their Country ( a ). the Monk, had ſlept, and been diſregarded a in the Provinces
C. 28 .
About this time Sighere, and Sebhi, fuc- great while : For this Pope gives Auguſtine Of York and
Canterbury.
li A part of the ceeded Swithelm in the Kingdom of the Eaſt- the Primacy of all Britain, as a perſonal Pri
Eaſt-Saxons
revolt from Saxons, tho' both of 'ein Homagers to Wulf vilege : He likewiſe deſign'd London for the
Chriſtianity,
and are reco bere King of the Mercians. Now there hap- Metropolitical See for the Southern part of
ver'd . pening to be a great Mortality in the Country, the Illand ; and that after the Death of Au
the Eaſt -Saxons grew impatient under the Ca- guſtine, the Archbithops of London, and York,
lamity ; infomuch, that Sighere relaps'd into ſhould be Independent of each other, and have
Paganiſm : And ſince Chriſtianity did not re- Precedency according to the Priority of their
lieve 'em , they reſolvd to apply to their old Confecration ( e). The Archbiſhop of York (e) Bede. 1. 14
Bede. ibid . C. 29.
Religion . By Bede's deſcription of this Prince, was likewiſe to have twelve Suffragans under Ibid.
and his Court, their Practice was irregular, him , when the Country was converted. But
and their Belief but ſlender at the beſt. But this Scheme of PopeGregory's never took effect,
Sebby, and his Subjects continued firm to their but was laid aſide almoſt in every particular .
Creed, and liv'd ſuitably to their baptiſmal En- For as to the Northern Parts, thé See of York
gagements. was remov'd , not long after, to Holy Iſlanel :
When King Wulfbere receiv’d Intelligence, And when the Juriſdi& ion was brought back,
that part of the Eaj -Saxons had deſerted Chri- and the Metropolitical Power revivd, thoſe
ſtianity, he ſent Biſhop Jarıman to recover Archbilhops fell always very much fhort of
them . Who was ſo ſucceſsful, that he pre- the Super- intendency of twelve Dioceſſes be
vaiļd with the King and Country to demolish fides their own . And then , as to the Sou
thern
 Book II .
100 CENT . VII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY
11

TheodorusA.B"thern part of the Iſland, London was never ad- ſtronomny, and Muſick to their Audience. Belle Eczbert King
of Canterbury,vanc'd to the Archiepiſcopal Dignity ; that informs us , there
were ſome oftheir Diſciples or Rent
Privilege was annex'd to the See of Canter- living in his time, who had made ſo great a o wi King of
bury , where it has all along continued ; I ſay, Proficiency under theſe Maſters , that they hands
all'along, for the ſhort Incroachment of the could deliver themſelves in Greek, and Latin
See of Litchfield is not worth the mention- with as much eaſe , and propriety as in their Wulfiere
of Mercia King
.
ing . own Language. The Hiſtorian continues ,

To return to IVighard, who though ſent that Britain was never more happy ſince the Bede.ibid.
to Rome by Eigbert, and Ofwi, yet theſe two arrival of the Saxons, than at this time : That
Princes did not drive the Regale ſo far upon the Chriſtian Kings here were much ſuperior in
the Church, as to exclude her from a ſhare in Strength , and over-aw'd the Pagans ; that the
this Affair : For Bede tells us, that Wighard People were generally regular, and hearty in
was pitch'd upon for this Voyage, and Cha- their Zeal for Chriſtianity : He tells us, Éddi,

racter, by the Choice and Conſent of the Eng- ſurnam'd Stephen, upon his receiving an invi
lifb Church. Wighard being thus recommend- tation from IV ilfrid ,came from Kent into the
ed, arriv'd at Kome, and acquainted the Pope North , and taught the Northumbridns Church
with his Buſineſs, but did not live to receive Muſick . This Wilfrid, as Bede remarks , was
the Honour intended him : For ſoon after, the firſt Prelate of Engliſh Extraction , that

himſelf , and moſt of his Retinue, were taken introduc'd the Catholick Uſages it. By the t.Catholicum
off by the Plague. Catholick Uſages, Bede means the Ecclefiafti rem . Bede. ib .
Pope Vitalian The Pope Vitalian , upon this Accident , cal Cuſtoms, practis’d in Italy, France , & c.
confecrates
thought it proper to provide an Archbiſhop From whence it follows, that before this
Theodorus to
the See of Can- for the Engliſh Church. And after having time the Engliſh Biſhops, eſpecially thoſe in
terbury offer'd the Promotion to two Monks , Adrian, the North , did not believe themſelves oblig'd
and Andrew , who excus’d themſelves upon the to follow the Roman Cuſtoms. Theodorus, in

ſcore of their Inſufficiency, or ill Health ; at his Progreſs through the Country , ordain'd
laft, one Theodorus , a Religious, and born at Biſhops , and brought the Form of the Church
Tarſus in Cilicia , was recommended to the to the Roman Standard.
Pope : He was a Perſon well qualify'd in re When this Archbiſhop objected againſt the

ſpect of Age, Morals, and Learning: Adrian ( carionicalneſs of Chadd's Confécration, the Holy
abovemention’d, preſenting this Perſon to the Prelate made this modeſt Reply ; That if he
Pope, he was accepted by his Holineſs, upon queſtion’d the manner of his Promotion, he
Condition, that the other , who had been a was willing to lay down his Authority for
Traveller , would attend him in his Voy- that he always thought himſelf unworthy of
( f ) Bede. I.4. age ( f). Things being thus adjuſted, he was the Epiſcopal Character, and took it upon
Ecde. ibid.
confecrated Archbiſhop by Vitalian in April, him , only in Obedience to liis Superiors.
An.Dom . 658. An . Dom . 668 . One Reaſon of Theodorus's diſfatisfaction St. Chadd de

Theodorus and Adrian, took their journey about Chadd's Epiſcopal Authority , may be prired of bois
through France ; and here , viſiting ſeveral learned from Eddius ( 1 )
, who informs us,was“ after
Biſhops in their way , and being ſtopt, for That when Theodorus viſited in the Kingdom wards Biphopof
Litchfield .
fome time by Ebro, Mayor of the Palace, they of the Northumbrians, and brought the Pope's
did not arrive in Britain till June, An. Dom . Injunctions along with him ; he underſtood (5)Fadius:
vit. S.Wilfrid .
An.Dom . 669. 669 . that Chadd had made a Breach upon the Ca- c. 15.
Theodorus Theodorus, ſoon after his coming to Canter- nons, by accepting the See of York, after Wil
makes a gene- bury , made a Viſitation through all the Engliſh | frid had been ele & ed to it ; for which Reaſon ,
and introduces part of the Iſland, ſettled the Catholick way of he, in conjunction with other Biſhops, de
the Roman keeping Eaſter, and brought the People to a creed his deprivation . To which Chadd ſub
Cuſtoms.
through Conformity, as is moſt likely, with mitted with all imaginable Reſignation.
the Cuſtoms of Rome : And which is remark Secondly, Theodorus might probably que
able, this Theodorus was the firſt Archbiſhop ſtion the Canonicalneſs of Chadd's Conſecra
that was univerſally ſubmitted to by the Eng- tion, becauſe he receiv'd it from the Scotiſl,
(8) Bede. 1.4.liſts Church ( 8 ) : For before this time, as has Biſhops, who kept Eaſter after their old man
c. 2.
been already obſerv'd , the Biſhops of the King- ner, and pay'd no ſubmiſſion to the Roman
See. That Theodorus's ſcruples went upon
dom of Nortlorumberland govern'd without any
dependance on the See of Canterbury.
This this ground , appears by his Capitula (i), where ( i ) Concil.
Prelate being a great Maſter in molt parts of thoſe who are ordain’d by the Scotith , or Bri- Labbe.Tom.6 .
p. 18776
Learning, both Sacred, and Secular, drew an tiſh Biſhops; who disént from the Catholick
Audience together ; the Place of theirMeeting Church in the Tonſiire, and keeping of Eaſter,
* About twenty is ſuppos'd to be Grekiſlake, or, Crecgelade *, were to have their Character confirm'd by re
Miles from
Oxford . from whence the Univerſity of Oxford might ceiving Impoſition of Hands from a Cat/ click
poſlībly be afterwards fupplyd. But let the Biſhop. This uſage was practis'd upon the Ca
Place be where 'twill , let the Seminary be thari, or Novatians, upon their return to the

fix’d , or ambulatory , '' tis certain Theodorus, Church ( k ). Now by Tbeodorus's Order in his ( 1) Concil.
and Alrian took upon ' em the Functions of Capitula , 'tis plain, he apply'd the Canon of Nicen.can.viii,
Profeſſors. And beſides their Inſtructions in the Council of Nice againſt the Scotiſh, and
Divinity, they us’d to read Arithmetick, A- Britiflı Biſhops, and by conſequence, took ' em
for
 OK II.
Boo II . BRI 101
k of GRE TAI , GC . CEN
T
. VII .
A T N
Cczber Kin
t g
& Rene. Theodorus A.B ' for Schriſmaticks, and for that reaſon , made an Dioceſs of Lichfield was very large at this becskere King
of Canterbury .
wi King of Exception to the Character of St.Chad . But, time, comprehending the Country of the Mer
Porthumb
et notwithſtanding Theodorus's Opinion, 'tis not cians, Middle- Angles,and that afterwards call'dow King of
_ind. the County of Lincoln. For thus far, King land.
long ſince, the See of Rome own’d the Autho-
free king rity of theſe Scotiſh, Biſhops Predeceſſors; and Wulfbere's Dominions extended ( p ).
of Mercia. faluted 'em in the Stile of their Order. This Colman's laying down his Bilhoprick, and Wulfpere King
of Mercia .
Ende. ibid. was no longer ago than the time of Pope retiring into Scotland, has been already ob
John IV. as may be ſeen in his Letter tran- ſervd ; to which wemay add , That all the (P)Bede ibid .
(2) Bede l. 2. fcrib'd by Bede ( I).
C.19. Scots, and about thirty Engliſh.Monks went
St. Chad fubmitting with ſo much Temper, off with him . Malmſbury takes notice (9) , (1)Malin b .
Theodorus diſſuaded him from laying down his That neither Colman , nor his Predeceſſors Ai de Geſtis Pon
tificum de Ar
Epiſcopal Function : And to take off all Pre- dan and Finan, notwithſtanding they govern'd chiepifcop.

tences of any Defe & , brought him to paſs the Dioceſs of York, which had been advanc'd Eborac . l.3 .
through the Catholick Forms, as Bede calls to a Metropolitical Privilege , would ever
'em ; that is, to receive Impoſition of hands , make uſe of the Pall. Indeed, if they would
and upon the Death of Jaruman Biſhop of have worn this Diſtinction , they muſt have
Lichfield, he was, by the Intereſt of Theodo- given it themſelves, there being no Corre
(m) Eddius rus, recommended to that See ( m ). fpondence kept on foot between theſe Prelates
- Catholicum vit. Wilfrid .
Fivendi Mo C. 15. Bede About this time, Theodorus conſecrated Put- and the Pope. For this reaſon , Malmſbury
em . Bede, ib. 1. 4. C. 3. the See having been tells us , That when Wilfrid was elected to
ta, Biſhop of Rocheſter,
vacant a conſiderable time after the Death of the See of York with general Approbation , he
(n) Bede l. 4. Damianus ( n ).
C. 2 . refus’d the Honour, for fear of being oblig'd
St. Chad's Pie. As for St. Chad, he liv'd after a moſt exem- to receive his Ordination from the Scotiſh Pre
* y, and Death , plary , ſeraphick manner ; and, as Bede re- lates, or thoſe ordain’d by 'em , all which
ports, had the Honour of a Viſit from Hea- were out of the Pope's Communion : And this Malmsb. ibid:

ven , the Angels acquainting him with the was the reaſon of his travelling , for his Con
Bede l. 4. time of his Death (6 ). Among other Inſtan- fecration, into France.
6. 3 .
ces of his Piety , Bede relates this ; That if it In the Year of our Lord 670, Ofwi, King A.D.670 .
happen'd to blow a Storm, or the Weather of the Northumbrians fell ſick, and died in the The Death of
King Ofwi.
prov'd tempeſtuous in Thunder and Lighten - fifty eighth Year of his Age. In this laſt
ing ;. That he us'd to go to Church, and Sickneſs he was gain’d to ſuch a Veneration
ſpend the time in Prayer and ſinging ofPſalms, for the Roman Cuſtoms, that he reſolv’d , in
till the Diſturbance of the Weather was over. caſe of Recovery, to go to Rome, and ſpend
And being demanded the reaſon of this Cu- the remainder of his Life there : But the Exe
Pfal. xviii . ftom , he alk’d , If they had not read, That the cution of this purpoſe was prevented by his

le. ibid. Lord thunder'd outof Heaven, and the Higheſt Death , which happen'd about the middle of
Chadd de gave bis Thunder, Hailſtones and Coals of Fire. February (»). ( Bcdel. 41
'dof bis He ſent forth his Arrows, and ſcatter'd'em , In the third Year of his Son and Succeffor c. 5:
A.D. 673 .
It York, caft forth bis Lightnings, and deſtroy'd them . Ecgfrid, Theodorus conven'd a Synod of Bi- ASynod held at
after
s Bilsap of God, Says he, Puts the Air into a rapid ſhops, with ſeveral Prieſts of Character, and Hertf sd under
Geld.
Motion, raiſes the Winds, darts his Light- Learning * . They met at a place call'd He * Magiſtris Eco
'dius. ning, ſpeaks in Thunder, and draws up the rudford, now , moſt probably, Hertford f . The clefiæ pluri
Wilfrid.
“ Terrors of the Sky, that he may awaken Biſhops preſent,were, beſides the Archbiſhop , " Florenc.
“ Mankind to a due regard of his Majeſty ; Bili Biſhop of the Eaſt- Angles ; Putta, of Ro- Wigorn . &
“ refreſh the Expe &tation of a future Judg- cheſter , Luberius, of the Weſt-Saxons, and Matéh.Went;
ment, and mortifie their Pride ; that ſo by Winfrid of the Mercians. Wilfrid ofYork was
" theſe Warnings, they may recollect the not there, but ſent his Proxies. The Biſhops,
“ dreadful Appearance of the laſt Judgment, being ſeated, Theodorus open'd the Council
“ when Heaven and Earth ſhall be flaming, with a ſhort Speech, preſſing 'em to act una
" and flying in pieces ; when God ſhall ap- nimouſly, and enter upon properMeaſures for
pear in the Clouds to judge the quick and the Security of the Faith , and Diſcipline of
" the dead, and exert his Deity with aſtoniſh- the Church : That thoſe Points which have
ing Magnificence and Terror. Upon theſe been decreed by the holy Fathers, might be
Conſiderations, ſays this holy Biſhop ,“ When handed down to Poſterity without the leaſt
“ God fpeaks to us in the Creation, in an un- Variation , and adher'd to with a juſt Defe
16. “ uſual and awakening manner, we ought to rence and Regard. That they ſhould lay out
“ behave our felves with proportionable Sub- their Endeavour s to promote Charity , and
“ miſſion and Regard. Thus, Says he ; when good Correſpondence, and prevent all Occa
" there is an Alarm in the Air, and a Judg- | lions of Diviſion. Having deliver'd himſelf
ment ſeems ready to be diſcharg'd againſt to this purpoſe, he put the Queſtion to each
us, we ought to implore the Mercy of God , of the Biſhops diſtinctly, Whether they were
“ that we may not feel the Stroke with which willing to ſtand by the AncientCanons ? To
we are threaten'd .
which they all anſwer’d, Content. Then the
i, St. Chad lies bury'd at Lichfield. Theodo- Archbiſhop produc'da Book ofCanons, whether
rus conſecrated Winfrid, one of St.Chad's Dea- tranſcrib'd from the Councils, or drawn up by
cons, for his Succeffor . By the way ; the himſelf,
 102 CENT. VII . An ECCLESIAST HISTORY Book II.
ICAL

Theodorus A.B ' himſelf, is not certain. He pitch'd upon Ten he was conſecrated by the Pope, to the See of ot
Eczbert
Kent.King
Articles out of this Book , and aſk'd their Canterbury : Now the bare Confecration of a
Conſent to each of 'em . Biſhop by the Pope, was never underſtood, as Eczfiid King
t Nurthurna
ſufficient to make him his Legate. Malmbury berl
and .
1. Article, or Canon, That the Feſtival of and Florence of Worceſter, are altogether li
WulfhereKing
Eaſter might be uniformly kept, and the time lent about the Pope, and only mention, I hat of Mercia .
tixt upon
the firſt Sunday after the full Moon the Synod was conven’d by Theodorus of Can
in the firſt Month . terbury ( ). (t ) Malmsb .
2. That every Biſhop fould be contented As to the Perſons, who had the Legiſlative Flores Hilto
riar. An . Grat.
with the Government of his own People, and Power in this Synod. It ſeems they were 673. Florent.
* Parceciam . not invade a foreign Dioceſs *. none but the Biſhops : And that the Prieſts, Wigurn.
3. That the Monaſteries ſhould not be di- or ſecond Order, were excluded. That the A. D. 673.

ſturb'd in their Temporal Concerns, nor have Authority of decreeing was lodg'd only in the
their Property wreſted from them by any of Biſhops, ſeems very probable by Tlieodorus's
the Biſhops. Liſt of the Council, in which , he mentions

4. That the Monks ſhould not have the Li- none but the Prelates ; and when the Canons
berty to remove, and ramble from one Mona- were pafling, he applies himſelf to none but
ſtery to another, without Leave from their thoſe whom he ftiles Confacerdotes Noftri,
Abbot ; but keep ſtrictly to the Terms of which Expreſſion , when us’d by a Biſhop , al
their Engagement . ways implies, one of the ſame Order . Be

5. That it ſhould not be lawful for any of ſides, Malmſbury mentions none but the Bi
the Clergy to deſert their Biſhop, and that if ſhops in the Subſcription. That the Sanction
any of that Order came into another Dioceſs, ( of Provincial Councils reſted in the Biſhops,
they ſhould not be receiv'd without a Recom- ſeems farther probable by the fourth Council
mendation under their own Biſhop's hand : of Toledo ; where , amongſt other Circum
And in caſe any ſuch Perſon ſhall be receiv'd, Itances relating to the Form , and Proceedings
and refuſes to return home, upon Invitation ; of Provincial Councils, 'tis decreed , That the
both the Entertainer , and the Perſon enter- Acts of the Council fhall be ſubſcrib'd by all
tain'd ſhall be excommunicated . the Biſhops : But as for the Prieſts , Deacons,
6. That Biſhops, and other Clergy, that or Laity, if they had any Buſineſs to propoſe
are Strangers, ought to be contented with a to the Council
, they were oblig'd to do it by
hoſpitable Reception in their Travels ; and the Arch- Deacon of the Province ( 14 ). This (u) Concil.
that none of ' em execute any part of their Council of Toledo, being held near the begin - Can.a.
Function without the Permiſſion of the Bi- ning of this Century, and going, as we may A. D. 633.
Thop of the Dioceſs. believe, upon ancient Practice, ' tis probable in Tomis;
Concil. Labbe,
7. That a Synod ſhall be conven'd twice a Theodorus, and his Synod might be govern d p. 1705.
Year: But this Forn of the Canon, was, up- by't. But I mention theſe only as Hints for
on farther Conſultation , alter'd to once a farther Conſideration , and determine no
Year : The firſt of Auguſt was to be the time, thing.
and Clofeſbool the place. This Year, in July, Ecgbert departed this A. D. 673.
8. That no Biſhop ſhould ſet his Preten- Life, and was ſucceeded by his Brother Lo- The Death of
King Ecgbest.
ſions above the reſt of his Order, but be go - there, who held the Kingdom of Kent eleven
vern’d , in this reſpect, by the Priority of Years and a half ( w ). After relating the ( w) Bede l.4 .
C. 5 .
Confecration . Deatlı of this Prince, Bede informs us , That
9. That new Sees ſhould be erected upon a Bifi Biſhop of the Eaſt - Augles, a Perſon of a
farther Converſion of the Country. This Ca- very exemplary Piery , falling into ill Health,
non was propos’d , but not paſs’d. and diſabled from managing his Dioceſs, The
10. That no body ſhould be allow'd any odorus conſecrated Ecci and Badwin, in his
farther than Lawful Marriage : That no mar- ſtead : And from that time forward , that

ried Perſon ſhould diſengage himſelf, unleſs, Kingdom had always two Bithops (x ). ( x ) Eede 1.4
upon the ſcore of Adultery , and that if any Not long after, Winfrid Biſhop of the Mer-c . s.
Winfrid de
one ſhould part with his lawful Wife , he cians, being not ſo compliant with his Metro pos’d by Theo
ought to marry no body elſe, but either be re- 1 politan as was expected , Theodorus, who ſeems dorus.
concil'd or remain ſingle. to have had his ſhare of the Spirit of Govern
ment, made no Difficulty to depoſe him , and
Theſe Canons, or Articles , being agreed to , conſecrated Sexwulf, who built and govern'd
were ingroſs’d by a publick Notary, and ſign’d : the Monaſtery of Medeſhamſted *, in his ſtead. * Peterbo
rough .
The Archbiſhop pronouncing Degradation , Winfrid acquieſced in the Sentence, and re
and Excommunication upon thoſe that ſhould turning to his old Monaſtery, ſpent the reſt
make any Infraction upon ' em . of his time in the Exerciſes of Devotion .

Barcn. Baronius ( ) will have this Synod conven’d Bede, notwithſtanding his Depoſition, gives
A. D.672. by the Pope's Authority, and that the Arch- him theCharacter of an admirable Man ( Y ). (1 ) Ecde !.4 .
Co 6.
biſhop of Canterbury acted upon a Legantine If it be enquir'd whether Theodore depos’d
Character. But 'Theodorus, in Bede, givesthe Winfrid by his ſingle Archiepiſcopal Authority ,
Cardinal no ground for this Aſſertion : For or in Conjunction with the Suffragans of the
there, Theodorus only tells the Biſhops, That Province ? The firſt ſeems moſt probable. For
* Bede
 Book II . Cent . VII . 103
of GREAT BRITAIN , & c.

Theodorus A.B° bede, who mentions Theodore's convening the before the firſt General Council : And yet Con- Lothere ,Ring
of Canterbury, Biſhops at Herudford and Hethfeld ( 3 ). takes ftantine , the firſt Chriſtian Prince, had not
(3) Bede. 1.4. no notice of any other Prelates joyning with been converted above twelve Years before the Ecofrid King
of Northumb.
c . S. & 17 .
him in this Sentence. To this we may add , meeting of this Council. Now we cannot ſup
78 That Theodore exercis’d his Metropolitical poſe that the Biſhops of Rome, Alexandria, or Wulfhere King
Juriſdiction with a great deal of Vigour, Antiocli, receiv'd theſe Privileges froni Heathen of Mercia .
and ſettled and diſplac'd Bithops at plea- Emperors, or that the Chriſtians everapply'd to

(4)Malmsbury fure ( a ). Now in cafe Theodore try'd the any unconverted Sovereign to direct the Mo
fat, cif. Anglor. in Cauſe, and pronounc'd Sentence, in virtue of del of the Ecclefiaftical Alminiſtration : But
21.
Archiepifc . his Archiepiſcopal Character,the Queſtion will not to enlarge too far upon this Subject: The
Dorobe rn.
be, Whether heacted arbitrarily or not ? But Learned Dr. Beveredge proves the Apoſtles
this being too long a Buſineſs to examine, I form’d the Church with regard to the Scheme

fhall only obſerve, that by the Apoſtles Ca- of the Roman Empire, and ſettled a Preference
nons he ſeems to have over - ſtrain'd his Me- and Advantage of Juriſdiction upon the chief
tropolitical Juriſdiction. For there , as the Cities of Provinces (e ). Thus the Sees of (e) Codex City

Provincial Biſhops are to undertake nothing of Ceſarea , Epheſus, Lyons, Carthage, & c. had a primit
. Vindi
moment without the conſent of their Metro- particular Pre -eminence, and were the Heads car. c. V. 1. 2.
politan , fo neither is he to act, in ſuch Caſes, |of their reſpective Provinces, when Viktor was
without the Concurrence of his Suffragans. Biſhop of Rome, and when St. Cyprian ſat at
'Tis true, the Canon ſpeaks in general Words, Cartbage ( f). The latter of which Periods ( 2 ). Euſebi
Eccleſ.
(b ) Canon. . was almoſt an Age before the Corincil of Nice. 1 . S. C. 23.
without pointing upon any particular Cafe (6 )
Apoft. 34 .
To paſs from this Queſtion to another, and Thus the Council of Chalcedon tells us , that Beveredg. ibid.
TheMetropoli. that is, From whenceTheodorus deriv'd his the Privilegesof the See of Rome were ſettled
Elion,whence Metropolitical Juriſdiction ? That is, whether there, upon the ſcore of its being the Imperial
deriv'd .
'twas conferr'd on him and his See by the City 68 ). It ſeems ' twas not by virtue of any ) Cancil.
Church or the State ? That this Privilege was Divine Right of any Succeſſion from St.Peter. Edit.Concil.
no Grant of the Civil Magiſtrate, will appear No, to give the Words of the Council, 'twas Labbe.Tomiv.
from the following Conſiderations. To Baoil diev woke éxevlw , That the Fa- P: 770.
Firſt; Becauſe ' tis evident by the Records thers allow'd of this Diſtinction. But then
of the Church , that the Metropolitical Di - 'twas the Fathers. 'Twas no Conceſſion of
ſtinction was Prior to Conſtantine the firſt the State, ( for that was Hoſtile and Heathen)
Chriſtian Emperor. It may be we do not but Eccleſiaſtical Settlement and Conſtitution .
meet juſt with the Name and Title, but that Now the Metropolitical Right ſtanding plain
3. the Thing and Power was ſettled in the Go- ly upon an Eccleſiaſtical bottom , exercis’d
So
bbc. vernment of the Church , is plain from the when the Empire was Heathen, and the Chri
Apoſtles Canons juſt mentioned ; where the ſtian Religion prohibited by the Civil Magi
Biſhops of each Diſtrict are oblig'd to take ſtrate: The Caſe ſtanding thus, 'tis plain , it
notice of the chief Prelate in the Province, could be no Grant from the Crown. For the
and do nothing of moment without his Ap- Church is no leſs Sui juris under a Chriſtian
( c) Canon .34. probation ( ). Theſe Canons, thoʻnot ftric - Prince , than under á Heathen . ' Tis only
f
't. ly of Apoſtolical Authority, yet the Learned Baptifin which makes a Prince, as well as a
Dr. Beverege proves the Collection publiſhed Subject a Chriſtian . When a Prince is ad
either in the latter end of the ſecond, or the mitted into the Church by this , Sacrament ;
beginning of the third Century; which was He paſſes under the common Form , and is ty'á
long before the Converſion of any Pagan So- to the fame Obligations with other Chriſtians ;
vereign. Farther , the firſt Nicene Council | i. e. He is oblig’d to practice the Duties, and
calls the Metropolitical Rights, Ta’Aexu.a čln , be govern'd by the Rules of the Society into
Ancient Cuſtoms, and decrees their Confirma- which he is admitted. His Baptiſm , as it does
tion. The Canon runs thus : « Ler the An- not diminiſh , ſo neither does it extend his
“ cient Uſages be kept both in Egypt, L ;bia, Power : He's neither baptiz’d Biſhop nor
" and Pentapolis; by virtue of which the Bi- Prieſt, and therefore ' tis hard to conceive
ſhop of Alexandria has a Right of Primacy how any Eccleſiaſtical Authority ſhould be
“ and Juriſdiction in all theſe places. For lodg’d in him merely by Virtue of his being
“ the Biſhop of Rome has likewiſe a cuſtoma- a Chriſtian. As the Church was originally

ry Privilege of a reſembling Nature.
“ the ſame regard be continu'd for the Church
" of Antioch , and in all other Provinces ; let
“ the Churches remain undiſturbed in their
(d) Concil.Nic. “ ancient Privileges (d).
C20 . VI.
From this Form of the Canon , 'tis plain the
Privileges of the Churches above-mentioned
were of a long ſtanding, and had immemorial
Let made Independent of the State by our Savi
our's Charter, and exercis’d all the Fundi
ons of Government, not only without, but in
oppoſition to the Authority of the Civil So
vereign for the firſt three hundred Years ; fo
there's no imaginable Reaſon to ſuppoſe, that
the Converſion of Princes, which was much
more their own Benefit than hers, ſhould de

Çuſtom to plead for ' em : From whence no- ſtroy the Spiritual Authority, and diſſolve the
thing can be more evident, than that the Sees Church into the State. This Suppoſition would
of Rome, Alexandria, Antioch , dic . had a pecu- make the very Being of Chriſtianity precarious,
liar and paramount Juriſdiction a great while and the Prince might extinguiſh it at pleaſure.
From
 HISTORY Book II .
104 CENT . VII . An ECCLESIASTICAL

Theodore A. B!
From this Reaſoning it follows, that theſand underſtood the managing the military rolithereof kert. Bin ,
of Canterbury.
Metropolitical Juriſdiction at Canterbury did leſs than the Civil part of the Adminiſtration.

not ſtand upon Royal Favour, or the Grant She dy'd within a Year after her Acceíi on to keefiia linna
of the Civil Magiſtrate. ' Tis true, the Archi- the Throne , and then the kingdom was canot Aina"..
epiſcopal See was fix'd here, becauſe 'twas the ton'd out, as Bede informs us, amongſt ſeve- umbere hi ry
Capital City of Ethelbert's Kingdom , who ral petty Princes, who held it about ten Years . of Mten ...
( ) Bede. I. 1. commanded as far as the Humber (b). But During their Reign, Leutberius dy'd, and Hed Local.f.2.126
C. 25.
this was done , in all likelihood ,by Ecclefia- di was confecrated to ſucceed him by Tico

ftical Direction , and in conformity with the dorus the Archbishop. In this Pilhor's time,
ancient Practice of the Church : By which the the petty Princes were outed by Ceadn alla ,

Metropolitical Power was ſettled upon the who pošleſs’d himſelf of the whole Diviſion ;
chief City in the Province. That the giving of whom more afterwards.
or taking away the Archiepiſcopal Riglt was In the Year of our Lord 675. TV zdfluere King An.Dəm . 675 .

not within the Verge of the Prerogative , ap- of the Mercians died , and was ſucceeded by his
pears plainly by the twelfth Canon of the Ge- Brother Ethelred . Religion, as Malmſbury ob
neral Council of Chalcedon, in which ' tis de- ferves, was more this Prince's Inclination than

creed , That “ if any Biſhop ſhould endeavour Arms . For, excepting his Expedition into
to divide the Juriſdiction of a Province, and Kent, and giving Ecgfrid of Northumberland
to
procure any Inſtruments from Court to erect a check for invading his Dominions ( 192), we (9 ) Malmsb.
de Gaft. Reg .
his own See into an Archbiſhoprick , he do not find him diſtinguish'd by any other Ang. I. d . 6.4 .
“ ſhould be depos’d for his Miſbehaviour. Martial Exploit. But for the Management of
“ And if for the future any Cities ſhall be the Kentib War, he is much cenſur'd by An.Dcm.676.
rais’d to the Privilege of a Metropolis by Bede, who reports, That his Troops haraſs’d Ketie mijerat ly
“ the Emperor's Patents, the Bishop of that this Country with a moſt intemperate Liber- barasd ty Ł
(6
City, ſo advanc'd , ſhall have nothing but ty and Rage, and that they plunder'd and de- thelredeting .of
( i) Concil. “ the bare Title of a Metropolitan ; and that fac'd Churches and Monaiteries, without any
Calc.Can .12. “ all the Power and Juriſdiction ſhall remain regard to Religion ; and particularly that Ro
Concil.Tom.q. « to the ancient Metropolitan i )
Labbe. p. 761 . ( . cheſter, Pietta's Sce, was fack'd in this Expe
Scbbi King of To proceed ; About this time Sebbi King dition . This Calamity oblig'd Puutta to leave
she EaſtSaxonsof the Eaſt-Saxons grew weary of the Parade his Dioceſe, and retire to Sexwulfus Biſhop of
surr'd Monk. of a Crown, and turn’d Monk : He was a Lichfield : And here being kindly receiv’d,
Prince of extraordinary Charity and Devo- and having a Church put into his hands, he
tion, and had his Queen comply'd with his ſpent the remainder of his Life, and taught
· Inclinations, he had retir'd from the World the Country Church -Muſick. However the
much ſooner. At laſt, having gain'd her con- See of Rocheſter was till’d by Theodore, who
ſent to diſengage, he went to Wallbere Biſhop conſecrated Quickelm in Putta’s ſtead (» ). ( n ) Bede. 1.4 .
of London, where he paſs'd through the Forms In the Year of our Lord 678. and the Malmsbur,
: 12 de
of a Religious, and receiv'd the Habit. He Eighth of King Ecg frid , there happen'd a Mif- Geſt.Pontif.
brought the Biſhop a great Sum of Money to underſtanding between this Prinee and IV il- 1. 2. de Epifce
Roffe n.
be diſtributed among the Poor, to which Con- frid Biſhop of York, which was carry'd to a Wilfrid ex
dition he had now reduc'd himſelf. Not- great Extremity (6 ). Dede, in relating this pelld his Dis.
withſtanding his Monaſtick Character, he had Rupture, ſays nothing of the Occaſion . But cele ty King
not altogether forgotten his former Station, in another place he ſeems to hit upon the Eoghuid , a .

but had ſomething of the Spirit of a Prince ground of this Dillatisfaction, without apply- Pope, and takes
left him . For, in his laſt Sickneſs , when he ing the Paſſage to this purpoſe ll
. He tells a loyage to
found Death approaching, he was ſolicitous us, That Ecg frid's firſt Queen Fibelred had a ( ) Bede, l.5 .
about his Behaviour; for fear the ſharpneſs of ſtrong Inclination to quit the Court, and re- c. 12;
|| Eede , 1.4
the Agonymight ſink hint beneath his Quality, tire. Erg frid , who was very unwilling to C. 19 .
and drive him upon fome Indecency, either part with her, promis’d IVilfrid a large Grati
in Poſture or Expreſlion. For this Reaſon, fication to bring her off her Monaftick Fancies,
he ſent for the Biſhop of London, and deſir'd with which the ſeemsto have been ſomewhat
him , that none but himſelf and two of his overgrown. Whether Vilfrid us’d his Intereſt
own Servants might be preſent at his laſt with her, or not, this Author does not tell
(k) Bede. 1 4.Hour ( k ). But this good Prince perceivd 18: But the Queen, whoſe Piety ſeems greater
C. II .
afterwards, he had no reaſon to be apprehen- than her knowledge , perfifted in her Singu

five of any Diſorder, for he expir’d without larities, and at laſt went into a Monaſtery ;
the leaſt Pain or Struggle, and paſs’d into, and receiv'd the Habit from St. Wilfrid.
the other World with all the Eaſe imagi Tlsomas, a Monk of Ely, gives a farther
nable. light into this matter ( D) ; Hereports , That ( 9) Hiferia
To come now to the Weſt -Saxons, where upon her being veil'd by Wilfrid, the retir'd bentis. Angl.
Sacr. par . 1 .
Leutherius was Biſhop. Cenwalch was King to the Nunnery of Cawood near Tork : That p.558 .
in this Diviſion of the Country , who, after about a Year after, King Ecgfrid was very de
having Reigu'd one and thirty Years, died , ſirous to live with her, and deſign’d to force
and left his Kingdom to his Queen Sex- her out of the Monaſtery ; Ebba the Abbeſs,
(1) Malmsbur. bjergla ( ). This Princeſs was extremely well who was King Ecg frid's Aunt, having Intel

de Gierliis Reiquality'd for all the Functions of Government; ligence of the King's Reſolution , adviş'd Erisel
red
 OK !
Book II. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT . VII. 105
these finding
i kent .
Theodore A.BP red to get off : Upon which ſhe retir'd to Ely. ctory ; but his Troops were defeated by the of Kent. King
Lothere
of Canterbury. That King Ecg frid endeavour' d to recover her, Mercians
, and his Brother Edwin lain in tlie
but in vain : That upon this diſappointment, Field : And thus the Kingdom of the Northum- Ecgfrid King
he marry'd Ermenburg, grew very cool to - brians was, as 'twere, put into Mourning, and ofNorthumber
Mercin.
wards Wilfrid , and at lalt expell’d him the the Body of the young Prince brought into
.1.c.l ܶ‫ܐܐܐܙܙ‬ Country York juſt that Day twelve Month that Wil- Ethelred King
of the Merci.
Eddius, Wilfrid's Chaplain , relates this frid had been a Jeſt at Court. The Biſhops ans.
Breach in a different manner . In one place, ordaind by Theodore, upon the cantoning the
1 Eddius &
he tells us, That Ecg frid had dif -ſeiz'à the Dioceſe of York were theſe, Boſa was made Malmsb . ibid .
Church of St. Peter, at York , of a conſiderable Biſhop of York, and Eata of Hexham, and
Eſtate ; and that Wilfrid's preſſing a Reſtitu- Lindesfarn. Edhed was likewiſe made Biſhop
Dom . 675 (9 Vic. Wil. tion, occaſion’d his diſ-favour at Court ( 9 ). of Lindſey in Lincolnſhire ; this Country be
frier 324. And in another place he informsus,wherein ing lately conquer'd from the Mercians by
Scripror.
he is ſeconded by Malmſbury (» ), That Ermen- King Ecg frid. " Sexwulf was Edhed's Prede
(r)
24. Malmsb. burg , Ecgfrid's Queen, was Wilfrid's Enemy ; ceſſor in this See. But when Wulfbere loſt
de GeſtisPon- that ſhe endeavour'd to draw an Odium upon the Country to Ecg frid , Sexwulf was forc'd to
dificum ,.? him , upon the ſcore of his great Revenues in retire to the Middle- Angles, where he exer
Olaimsb . Savil .
Religious Houſes , for the Figure, and nu - cis’d his Character. Theſe three Biſhops, Ed
aft. Reg.
merouſneſs of his Retinue, and the Expence bed , Boſa , and Eata , were all ordain’d by
1.1, 44
of his way of Living . This Charge was ſo Theodorus, who, as Eddius reports, had no
om.66. dexterouſly manag’d , that it made an Impref- other Prelate to aſſiſt him in the Conſecrati
fion both upon the King, and the Archbiſhop on : And if ſo, Theodore broke through the
maierably Eddius &
I'd bs E of Canterbury. And here Eddius, and Malmſ fourth Canon of the Council ofNice. Three
ed kizof Malmasb. ibid. bury, don't ſtick to ſay, that Theodorus was Years after Wilfrid's going off, the Archbiſhop
cercan
brib'd by the Court. Whether this were fo divided the Dioceſe of Hexham , and Lindeſ
Theodore can or not, 'tis certain , Theodorus, was in the farn , and furnith'd it with another Biſhop.
one Wilfrid's King's Intereſt, gave Ear to the Complaint a- | Thus Trumberth had his See at Hagulſtad or
bis Confent. " gainſt Wilfrid , ſo far as to erect ſeveral new Hexam , and Eata continued Biſhop of Lin
Biſhopricks in the Dioceſe, or Province of desfarn . Theodore likewiſe conſecrated Trum
York , without Wilfrid's leave. He pretended,
win Biſhop of Candida-Caſa, or Wbitern upon
the Port of Wilfrid's living, and the Extent the Borders of the Piets . As for Edhed, he
of his Dioceſe, were too great ; and that there held his Biſhoprick but a little while ; for
was both Revenue and People enow for four the Country of Lindſey being recover'd by
Biſhops. Had this been done with Wilfrid's Ethelred King of the Mercians , he was oblig'd

de. 14 Malmsb. ibid . Conſent, the Proceedings had been more de- to retire ; and then to foften his Misfortune,
fenſible : But it ſeems the whole courſe of Theodore gave him the Juriſdiction of the
Bede, l. 4.
the Management was tranſacted in an over- Church and Abbey of Rippon S. C. 12.
ruling , and arbitrary manner. When Wil By the way , Theodore, by acting in ſuch an
Epilia
frid came to Court, to ſet forth his Grievan- abfolute and metropolitical manner in Wil
Eddius &
ir ces, the King gave him a rugged Anſwer; told frid's Dioceſe, ſeems perfe & ly to have over
Malmsb. ibid . him , though he had no Crime to charge him look'd the Conſtitution of Gregory the Great ;
ing
47 with, he was reſolv'd to ſatisfy his own Plea- for by this Pope's Proviſion, and that of one
‫ܕܐ‬ ſure, and maintain what he had done. Wil- of his Succeffors Honorius, Tork was erected
frid finding the determination of the Caſe re- into a Province, honour'd with a Pall, and
ſolvd into the King's Will, and that there was made independent of the Southern , or Kentiſh
.55
no hopes of Redreſs, appeal'd to the Pope : Metropolitan, after the Death of Auguſtine the
1 At which the Courtiers fell out a Laughing Monk (t). But it ſeems Theodore did not (t) Bede, 1. .
in the Preſence. It ſeems this appealing to think himſelf obligd in every particular , to : 27. 1. .
the Pope was a thing unheard of at King Ecg- the Pope's Model of Juriſdi& ion .
frid's Court. Had this Method not been look'd Wilfrid finding himſelf over born at Home,

on as a great Singularity, one would imagine
theſe Courtiers would not have treated a Pre -
late in fo diſreſpectful a manner ; though af-
ter all, it inight be no better than a piece of
Flattery to their Prince. However, Wilfrid
kept up his Spirits, and told ' em , That not-
withſtanding their Mirth at preſent , their
Gayety would be ſtrangely overcaſt that Day
twelve Month . And as Eddius, and Malm
makes a Voyage to Rome, but being way -laid
in France, his Company and Equipage were
plunderd, and himſelf madehis Eſcape with
fome difficulty ( u ). After this Accident he
imbarks again, and arrives in Weſt-Frieſland ; vic.
(W) Eddine
Wilfrid .
and here, though the People were Pagans
he was very hoſpitably receiv'd , both by Malmsbur. de
the King and Country. The Temper of Getis Ponci .
the People gave him hopes, it might be in his p.149.

bury report, the Prediction was made good by Power, through the Bleſſing of God , to make
the Event. For ſoon after Wilfrid's Expul- | 'em a requital. And thus being encourag'd Wilfrid con
fion, Ethelred, King of the Mercians, began by their Civility, he began to preach Chriſti- verts Adalgia

a War upon the Northumbrians, to revenge a
Quarrel , in the Reign of Wulfhere his Bro -
ther. Ecg frid levies an Army, and marches
anity : And Adalgiſus, the King, being gain’d well
and -frielland
a great
to the Church , the People camein apace , many of his
and Wilfrid made a great Progreſs in the Subje&ts,

againſt him with a ſtrong expectation of Vi- Country. Ebroine , Mayor of the Palace to
P Theodorick
106 Cent . VII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II .

Theodore A.B' Theodorick.King of theFranks, being ſolicited indeed there's no Realon to ſuppoſe him fur- ot
Listhere
kent. King
of Canterbury.
by Ergfriid's Court, endeavour'd to ſtop Wil- nifh'd with any ſuch Delegation. As for his

frid in his Voyage. To this purpoſe he writes own Diocele, he was outed there, and the Ju- Eesfria King
a Letter to King Adalgiſus, promiſing him a rifdi &tion divided. Now we can't ſuppoſe he of Northum

vaft Sum of Money, upon Condition he would would take a Delegation from thoſe Biſhops
deſtroy Wilfrid. This Letter, Adalgiſuus ha- who had uſurp'd upon him ; neither is it Ethelred King
of the Merci
ving read at Table in Wilfrid's hearing, threw likely it would be profer’: him . And as for ans .

it into the Fire, with this generous Sentence , the Scots, and Britains, they were of another
So may that Man burn, ſays he, wbo breaks Communion , as we have ſeen already, and Lede, ibid.

tence of King with his Friend out of Covetouſneſs , and baſe- held no Correſpondence with the See of Rome ;
Adalgiſus
ly betrays him for Bribes of Gold ( w). therefore nothing can be more Chimerical ,
(w ) Fddius,
vit. Wilfrid . Wilfrid having a friendly diſmiſſion from than the making Wilfridd a Repreſentative of
C. 25.Malmsb.this Court, held on his Journey to Rome : the Scots, and Britains . The Cardinal's de
de Geht,Pon.
tif.Angl When he came there , he found Pope Agatho ſign in this ſtrain, was to draw the Churches
. p.49.
buſy in pitching upon his Legates , and pre- of Britain within the Roman Patriarchate ;
paring Inſtructions for the ſixth GeneralCoun- but this inſtance has fail'd him .
cil, conven’d by the Emperor Confiantine Po To return to Wilfrids who , upon his
(1 ) Concil.
Lubbe. Tom .. gonatus, againſt the Monothelites ( 2 )
. coming to Rome, prefers his Petition to the wilfrid's Pea
p. 598. Baronius pretends, that Archbiſhop Theo- Pope, then in the Commuil. In this Petition , tition to be
dore underſtanding Wilfrid had taken a Jour- he ſets forth , how unjuſtly he had been de
Popiering elke ney to Rome , and that he was acquitted , privd of his Dioceſe : That he had been con
En lith after a Hearing , by Pope Agatho, furniſh'd victed of no Crime, neither had there been
Church .
him with a Commiſlion to repreſent the Eng- any breach of the Canons prov'd againſt him :
(2) Baron liffy Church in the Roman Synod (y ). But that That Theodore Archbiſhop of Canterbury, with
Tom .8. lect. the Cardinal is miſtaken in this Account, ar- out the Concurrence of any other Prelate,
I 2.
pears from the mif-underſtanding between IV il- had ſplit the Juriſdiction of his Dioceſe, and
frid, and Theodore. For , firſt, Theodore, as brought in three Bilhops upon him , againſt
has been already obſerv'd, canton'd Wilfrid's his Conſent. He refer'd himſelf wholly to
Dioceſe, and ordain’d Biſhops againſt his con- the Apoftolical See, and was willing to abide
fent ; of which uſage Wilfrid complains to by the Judgment given with all imaginable
( 3 ) Eddius , the Pope in his Petition ( ). Now that Theo- Submiſſion ( d). This ceremonious Applicati- ( d) Eddius,
City Wierda dore was diſſatisfy'd on his part, with Wilfrid's on, we may imagine, dia 11ilfrid no diller- 622 PO .
(1) Malmb: Conduct, we may learn from Malmſbury ( a ), vice . In ſhort, whatever the Motive was, he Geltis Poncik.
de Geftis Pon-who informs us, That when Wilfrid came to had not only the Pope's Favour, but the whole Anl
. 1.30
ti f. Anglorun.
1. 3. p. 149. Rome, he found one Kenewald, a Monk, there Synod declar'd for him . The Judgment gi
before him . This Kenewald was Theodore's ven was to this Effect : That IVilfrid ſhould
Agent, and ſent thither with a heavy Charge be reſtor’d to his Biſhoprick ; however with
againſt Wilfrid, which was deliver'd in Wri- ſome regard had to the late diviſion of the Dio
ting, and ſet forth in terms of Vehemence, ceſe. To this purpoſe, there was to be a Synod
and Aggravation . The Pope having a Coun- of Engliſh Biſhops conven'd, and that ſuch Co
cil of about fifty Biſhops, ſitting at that time, adjutors, as Wilfrid, with the Conſent of this
laid the Matter before 'em ; but of this by Synod, ſhould pitch upon , fhould be conſe
and by . crated by the Archbiſhop, and the preſent In
In the mean time, I obſerve farther, that truders remov’d . that
And that if any Perſon
Theodore, and Wilfrid , were not reconcil'd till ſhould refuſe to abide by this Order, or break
ſeveral Years after this latter Prelate's coming through any branch , or part of it, he was to
from Rome: For when Theodorus own'd he be degraded, if a Clergy -inan, and excommu
had gone too far, and ask'd Pardon of Jilfrid, nicated, if one of the Laity ; the King him
Alfrid was King of Northumberland , whoſe ſelf being drawn within the Cenfiere ( e). (e) Eddius,

(6 ) Eddius, Reign did not begin till the Year 685 ( b ). This Sentence runs in the Name of the Sy-Malmsburi de

642.75 : 73.
However, the Cardinal cites Bede for his Af- |nod , and not of the Pope's ſingle Authority : Geſtis Pontif.
Chronolog
Saxon .fertion (c) : But this place does not come up However, we may perceive both by the Ap - Angl. 1.3 .
p. 150.
Bedels to his Point . ' Tis true, the Hiſtorian tells ,
peal and the Judgment, that theSee of Rome
C. 51. p.81.'us,That Wilfrid having been acquitted by an laid claim , at this time of Day, to a Jurif
Univerſality in the Synod at Rome
, Pope Agra- diction as far as britain, and pretended to a
tho brought him into the Council, conven’da- Prerogative of binding the Engliſh Churches.
gainſt the Monothelites , and deſir’d him to Wilfrid having ſucceeded in his Suit, re
give an Account of the Belief, both of his turns Home with a Copy of the Sentence, and The Sentence of
own Dioceſe, and the reſt of the Illand as to with an order to Thew it King Ecg frid , and md, in Ernir
this Article. That thereupon Wilfrid made Archbiſhop Theodore. Upon his Arrival, he of wiltrid, not
a Declaration and figo'd it ; in which he made his firſt Application to the King , and then dece in
vouclid for the Orthodoxy of the Engliſh , laid the Inſtruments, fign'd ,and ſeald, before and the Nor
thumbrian
Britains, Scots, and Piels , who dwelt in the him (f ). Upon this the King ſummon'd a Bihops.
Northern part of Britain , with reference to conſiderable appearance of the Clergy , and (f) Eddius,
the preſent Controverſy : But then ' tis not Laity, to examine the Contents. Theſe find- c. 33. p.69. 1
faid , that he was Proxy for theſe Churches ; I ing the determination go againſt them , refus'd
to
 OK II.
Book II. CENT . VII. 107
Lithere Ring of GREAT BRITAIN , & c.
of kent .
Theodore A.B' to acquieſce , alledging moreover , That the By vertue of this Bull, the Abbot of Mede- ofkatkere
Kent.Ring
bigfrid King of Canterbury: Court of Rome had been govern’d by Intereſt bamſted, is not not only diſcharg‘d from the
of Agrobuma
Ferlard. in this Affair, and the Inſtruments gain’dJurifdi&tion of his Dioceſan, but likewiſe 'ex- Eref ia foss
of varianne
Ethelred Bing by Bribery. And now ,
the King , with the empted from the Power of a Synod, and made berlin.d .

I the Merci Conſent of his Council, and the Biſhops of Wil- the Pope's Legate all over England (k). There
Erhelvet King
11.5. frids Dioceſe, order'd this Prelate to be im- are a great many other Immunities too long of the ster
priſon'd : And thus he was confin'd and us’d to mention , but theſe with ſome other Cir- cians.
ede, ibid.
pretty ruggedly for almoſt a Year. And here cumſtances, I Thall obſerve, are ſufficient to ( ) Spelm .
we muſt leave him for ſome time, and pro - prove it fpurious. Sir Henry Spelman , as he Concil.Vol. I.
ceed to the Council at Hatfield . owns himſelf, was furniſh'd with nothing but p. 163. &
deinc.
The Synod at This Synod was conven’d by Theodorus Arch- the Saxon Manuſcript : But the Latin Copy
Hatfield or
Clyff, near biſhop of Canterbury.The occaſion of the has been fince publiſh'd in the Monafticon (0.clo naman?.
Rocheſter. Meeting was,to enquire into the Faith of the Firſt, That which ſhakes the Credit of this Amelic. Vol . I.
p. 66 .
Engliſh Churches,with reference to the Con- Bull, is the affirming it brought over by W’il
troverſie of the Monothelites, then on foot. frid Archbiſhop of York, and deliver'd by him
And, upon Examination , he found all the at the Council of Hatfield (m1), where he ſub-(m) Spelım .
Frid's Per Biſhops agree in the Orthodox part of the ſcribes with the reſt of the Biſhops. Now p. 166.
on to the Queſtion . This Synod was held in the Year Eddius takes no notice of Wilfrid's being in
.
680, upon the fifteenth day of September, in truſted with this famous Bull, tho' he ment
the tenth Year of Ecgfrid King of the Nor- tions ſeveral things in Wilfrid's Life, of leſſer
thumbrians ; the ſixth Year of Ethelred King Conſideration, neither does he acquaint us,
of the Mercians, the ſeventeenth Year of Al- That Wilfrid was ever at the Council of Hat
dulf King of the Eaſt - Angles, and the ſeventh field ; which, had it been true, would have
Year of Lotharius King of Kent, as appears by been a ſtrange Omiſſion. But Eddius knew
Theodorus's Synodical Letter ; in which we ' twas impoſſible for Wilfrid to be at this Coun
have an Account of the Belief of the Synod. cil ; for Wilfrid was at Rome, in the Year
And here,their receiving the firſt five gene- 680, when a Synod was held there, againſt
in Concil .
ral Councils is particularly mention’d, toge- the Monothelites (1 ). Labb . Eddius
ther with the Roman Synod, held under Pope After this Synod Wilfrid came from Rome, vic.Wiirid.
( 8) Bede l. 4. Martin againſt the Monothelites ( 8 ). and upon his Arrival , was impriſon'd nine
C. 17. Baron.
Annal. There was one John Precentor of St. Peter's Months in Northumberland. Which way then,
2.p .66, A. D. 649.
nsbur , de at Rome, and Abbót of St. Martins, at this Sy- is it poſſible for him to have been at the Coun
is Pontif. Tom. 8. Sect. nod . He was ſent hither by Pope Agatho to cil of Hatfield, which was held in September
5.
, lo
0. enquire, whether the Engliſh Churches ſtood in the ſame Year 680 (0). Another Mark of (0) Spelmn .
(h) Bede l . 4. clear of the Hereſie of the Monothelites ( h ). Forgery may be collected from the difference P. 168 .
C , 18.
Ibid. Bede ſeenis to hint, as if the Council at Hat- between the Latin and Saxon Copy. The
field was conven'd to give the Pope Satisfa- Saxon gives the Abbot of Medeſbamſted a Le
dion in this point. When the Council broke gantine Power all over England ( P ); but the ( p ) Spe'm.
up, this John had a Copy of the Proceedings, Latin ſpeaks in Terms of much lower Privi- p . 165.
which he was to tranſmit to Rome ; but hap- lege, and Importance ; and only admoniſhes
pen'd to die in the Voyage. However, the the Biſhop of the Dioceſe, not to ſtrain the
Inſtrument was preſerv'd and deliver'd to the Strength of his Character upon him , but to
Pope, who, upon the peruſal, was much fa- treat him like a Brother, and, with the ſame
tisfied with it. The Synod was but part of reſpect as if he had been honour'd with a De
John, the Præcentor's Buſineſs ; for as Bede putation from the Pope (9). Farther, Ethel- (9) Monaft.
Vol . I. p. 666
informs us, the Pope ſent him over with one red, King of the Mercians ſubſcribes the Bull,
Benedict, an Engliſhman , who built the Mona- at the Council of Hatfield, as the Saxon Copy
* In the Biſhop- ſtery of St. Peter's at Wiremouth *, and was will have it, but by the Account which Bede
15, rick .of Dur. Abbot there. This Bennet having a Grant of gives us, there is no mention at all of King
67.
.de fome Lands from the King for an Endowment Ethelred's being at this Council. Bede tells
sif. of the Abby, went to Rome and procur'd the us, 'Twas conven'd by Theodorus Archbiſhop
2
Pope's Bull for a farther Security. At his of Canterbury, and takes notice of none but
return, the Pope order'd John the Precentor the Clergy. Laſtly, The Pope's diſcharging
to go along with him , and teach him and his the Abby from all ſecular Service, and pre
Monks the manner of ſinging us'd at St. Pe- tending to bind Property is another Mark of a
ter's in Rome. John , at his coming hither , counterfeit Bull: For the Popes , at this time
perform'd this part of his Commiſſion, taught of day, did not encroach to this degree upon
theMonaſtery Church Muſick, and prickt out the Rights of Princes, nor inſiſt upon the Pre
a Courſe for the Choir for the whole Year. rogative of exempting the Eſtates of Mona
A. D. 680. This manner of Church -Muſick was quickly ſteries from the Civil Legiſlature, or the Bur
ſpread throirgh moſt Parts of the Kingdom of thens of the Commonwealth. And , as for the

(i) Bede l.4. the Northumbrians (i ). Legantine Power, pretended to be ſettled up

c. 18 .
Before we take leave of the Council at Hat- on this Monaſtery , 'tis certain the Abbots of
field, 'twill not be improper to mention a famous Peterborough never exercis'd any Authority of
Bull of Privilege, ſent by Pope Agatho to Sex- this kind .

zulfus Abbot ofMedelhamſted ,now Peterborough .

P 2 This
 HISTORY Book II .
108 CEN.T. VII . An ECCLESIASTICAL

Theodore A. Br This Year Hilda, the famous Abbeſs of been lately baptiz’d the Country of the Littere King
in
of Canterbury. of Kent .
Wbitby, died . Her Father's Name was He- Mercians , at King Wulfbere's perſuaſion ;
Hilda's
Ser and Chera-reric,
Gou Nephew to King Edwin. She was a who adopted him , and gave him the Iſle of Ecgfrid King
very eminent Inſtance of Regularity, and De- Wight upon his Converſion ( w ). Ot Northum ."
Wilfrid ha - berlund
vernment, .
votion . Bede relates of her , by way of Com - ving repreſented his Cafe to Edilwalch , That
mendation , That the govern'd her Society by Prince promis’d his Protection , and that nei- of Eshelied King
the Mer
the Model of the Primitive Church. That ther Force nor Money ſhould prevail with cia ns.
The renov'd the Diſtinction of Rich and Poor, him, to put him into the Enemies hand. And
(W ) Eddius
that Property was extinguiſh'd, and all things now Wilfrid , being ſecur'd of a Retreat, -40. Exide
( ) Bede'l. 4. poliefs'd in common ( r). preach'd theGoſpel with Succeſs, and baptiz'd 1.4.c.13.
C. 23 • Cambd . Bris.
was
By Bede's mentioning this Regulation, as a the great Men of the Country ; neither vid . Wiccii .
particular Commendation in Hilda, we may it long before the Army, and Peaſants were
conclude, 'twas not then the general Cuſtom converted : Queen Ebba had been formerly An.Dom .685 .
of the Religious to renounce all their Eftates, baptiz'd in her Country of Worceſterſhire. It
when they enter'd the Monaſtery. Bede goes ſeems this was not the firſt time the South
0 ! with her Character, and reports her a La- Saxons had been inform'd of the Doctrines of
dy of that Reach and Capacity, that Kings and Chriſtianity: For one Dicul a Scotchman , with
Princes us’d to make her a Viſit for her Ad - five or ſix Monks under his Government, had
vice in Matters of State. This Lady had ſe- ja little Monaſtery at Boſenham , by theSea -ſide
veral Monks, under hier Government, five of in that Country. But theſe Monks, notwith
which were afterwards Biſhops : Their Names ſtanding their ſtrict way of living, made no
were
Boſa, Aetla, Oftford, ' John , and Wil- Impreſſion upon the South -Saxons : The Pa
frid . gans having no Inclination to hear ' em dif
An.Dom . 680.
Four Bidhop This Year the Country of the Mercians, courſe : But Wilfrid gain d their Attention
ricks added to which had but one Biſhop before ( viz. of Lich - effe & ually, and was very ſucceſsful in his Un
held on the field ) was divided into five Sees, and the Bi- dertaking ; and , as Bede reports , ſecur'd this
Kingdom of the Chopricks of Leiceſter, or Cheſter, * Worceſter World for 'em , as well as the other. For the
Mercians.
* Legeceftria. Sidnaczſter , in Lindſey, and Durcheſter, or as Country, it ſeems, had no Rain for three
others will have it, and it may be more pro- Years before Wilfrid's Arrival, which muſt
( ) Polychro-
nicon l . 5 . bably Hereford, were erected ( 1). occaſion, we may imagine, a terrible Famine.
p. 241. Angl. To return to the Kingdom of the Northum - But as ſoon as the People were baptiz'd , they
Sacr. Pars i. brians, where Wilfrid, at the Inſtance of the receiv'd the Bleſſing of ſeaſonable Showers, Bede ibid.
Wiltrid retires Abbeſs Ebba, King Oſwin's Siſter, was ſet at and the Ground recover'd its former Fruitful

to the Mer- Liberty, but not allow'd to live in Ecgfrid's neſs. When the Biſhop came firſt, and found
cians.
Dominions . Being thus banilh'd, he travelld ' em ſo miſerably diſtreſs'd for want of Provi
into the Country of the Mercians, and was fions, he taught 'em the Art of Fiſhing in the
kindly entertain'd by Beorthwald, Nephew to Sea ; for before their Skill went no farther
King Ethelred, who gave him and his Com - than the catching of Eels. Their Improve
pany a Parcel of Land for their Subſiſtence : ment in this Buſineſs was a wonderful Relief,
Upon which , Wilfrid began to erect a little gave 'em an extraordinary Opinion of Wilfrid,
Monaſtery, but he was quickly forced from and diſpos’d 'em to hearken to his Doctrine
this Shelter. For King Etbelred, who was with more Attention .
ve Sel
marry'd to Ecg frid's Siſter, underſtanding Wil About this time, King Edilwalch ga
frid , who lay under Ecgfrid's Diſpleaſure, cei to Wilfrid, and his Company : The Com
came to ſettle in his Kingdom , order'd him to paſs of the Place took in about eighty ſeven
be gone immediately. However, the Monks Plow -Lands. ' Twas ſurrounded with the Sea,

that came along with himn , had the Liberty to excepting a narrow Neck of Land on the
( t ) Eldius ſtay (0 . Wilfrid being expelld the Country Weft -ſide. Here Wilfrid founded a Monaſte
vit.Wiltrid.
38 of the Mercians, apply'd to the Protection of ry , and here the Biſhop's See was firſt fix’d,
P. 71 , 72 . Centwin King of theWeſt-Saxons ; who enter- being afterwards remov'd to Chicheſter. Wil
From thence
the Weſt -Sax to tain’d him for ſome little time : For 'twas not frid continu'd Biſhop in this country for about
ons, from long before he was purſu’d, even hither, by five Years, that is, till the Death of Ecgfrid.
whence be tra- King Eigfrid and his Queen, who ſent their When Edilwalch gave this Prelate the Land of
, Agents to diſlodge him : And thus he was Selcei, he likewiſe made him Lord of the
South -Saxons
and converts hunted from one Country to another, it being Peaſants that liv'd there. Theſe People he
'em .
impra & icable for him to live in any Prince's took care to baptize in the firſt place, and then
Dominions where King Ecgfrid had any In- manumis’d two hundred and fifty of ' em ;
( 5 ) Eddius tereſt (11). for ſo many were under the Diſadvantage of
C. 40. p. 72 .
Notwithſtanding the Progreſs of Chriſtia- Villainage.
nity in this Inland , there was one Kingdom of While Wilfrid was Biſhop of the South
the Heptarchy unconverted. This Diviſion Saxons, Cedwalla a General of geat Reputa
was that of the South -Saxons,containing the tion , and of the Blood - Royal of the Weſt
two Counties of Surrey and Suſſex. Hither Saxons, march'd an Army into Edilwalch's
Wilfrid took his next Journey ; and enter'd Dominions , cut off that Prince in the Field,
1 upon the Office of a Miſſionary. He made his and over-run the Country with Fire and
firſt Application to King Edilwalch, who had Sword. But Edilwalch's Generals Berchthun,
and
OK II .
Book II. of GREA BRITA , & c. CENT. VII . .109
there King T I N
Kent .
Theodore A.B ” and Andhun quickly made a ſtand againſt Ce- the Engliſh from Dumbritton Frith, as far as Lothere King
-gfrid King
of Canterbury. adwalla , check’d the Courſe of his Victories, the Tweed. And now Trumwin Biſhop of Of Kent.
Northuma
-land . and drove him out of the Country : And be- Whithern, and Abbot of Abercurnig, near the Al.lfrid King
ing thus ſucceſsful, they took the Kingdom Frith, was forc'd to retire with the Debris of of the Nor
relied King
che Meru for their Pains. But Berchthun could not the Arniy, the Piets being polleſs'd of his Dio
hold it long, being Rain in the Field by Cead- ceſe. He came Southward as far as Yorkſhire, Ethelred King
of the Merais
walla, who was now King of the Weſt-Saxons, and died in the Abby of Whitby. Ans.
Eddius
o. Eede Upon this Advantage he harraſs’d the Coun Aldfrid ſucceeded his Brother Eco frid in the
c.13 try , and brought it under Servitude. Ina Kingdom of the Northumbrians. This Prince
bd . Brir .
likewiſe, who ſucceeded Ceadwalla, made the was very converſant in the Holy Scriptures.
Wiccii.
South -Saxons very uneaſy, and held 'em to He had likewiſe a good Talentát governing,
Pom . 681. hard Conditions. During part of this time and recover'd the Kingdom from a ſtate of
they had no Biſhop of their own , but after Declenſion , though the Extent of his Domi
their firſt Prelate Wilfrid was recalla Home, nions was much parrower than formerly.
they were annex'd to the See of Wincheſter, This Year Lothere King of Kent died about The Death of
which lay in the Dominions of the Weſt- the middle of February. He died of his of be there King
. e.1. 4. Saxons ( x )
( )ISBed
C. . I have follow'd . Bede's Meth od woun ds h
whic he receiv 'd in a Battel againſt
in relating theſe Paſſages , and notwithſtand the South - Saxons, which his Nephew Edric,
.
ing ſome little diſtance of time, have laid 'em Son of Ecgbert had brought into the Field a
together, to prevent the interruption of the gainſt him ( ). ' 'Tis moſt likely Edric, being (1) Bede.!.4.
Hiſtory Son to Ecgbert, took his Uncle Lothere for an 4.25. Huaine
Hiftoriar. l. A
To return a little to Cendwalla. This Ufurper , and fought for the Crown . p. 192 .
Prince, after his recovery of the Kingdom of Ecg frid, in the laſt Year of his Reign, pro
the Weft -Saxons, of which he had been ſome cur’d the Biſhoprick of Holy Iſland for Cutlj- st . Cuthbere
* Chronol. time diſpoſſeſs’d * , made a Deſcent upon bert. This Holy Man had been under the made bilhet of
Saxon ,
the Iſle ofWight, then inhabited by Pagans. Monaſtick Inſtitution from the beginning of HolyLaná.
And here he made a very intemperate uſe of his Youth. He was firſt in the Monaſtery of
his Victory , putting all the People to the Melroſs, upon the Tweed , under the Abbot
Sword , and planting the Country with his Eata , afterwards Biſhop of Holy Iſland. Boi
(y) Bede. 1.4. own Subjects ( ). It ſeems he had made a ſil, a Perſon of extraordinary Sanctity , ſuc
C. 16 .
Vow , that in caſe he became Maſter of the ceeded Eata in the Government of the Mo
Illand, he would give the fourth part of it to naſtery , and after Boifil's Death Cuthbert was
the Church ; which he perform'd to Wilfrid , made Abbot ( a ). Being in this poſt, he was (a) Bede. 1.4.
C. 23.
who happen'd to arrive at that Juncture. The very ſerviceable to the Country, and brought
Biſhop took care to convert the Country ; and off a great many of the People from ſeveral
thus the Iſle of Wight, though the longeſt of Heatheniſh Cuftoms, by the practice of which
all the Saxons in their Paganiſm , were gain ' they had made their Chriſtianity, in a great
at laſt. meaſure, inſignificant. For when they were
An.Dom . 684. To proceed. In the Year of our Lord 684, viſited with the Plague, they ſeem'd to forget

Ecgfrid Kime Ecgfrid King of the Northumbrians, fent his their Religion , overlook'd the Engagements
berland, ha-. General Bert with an Army againſt the Scots of Baptiſm , and apply'd to the Aſiſtances of
Falles the Scotsin
in Ireland . Ireland. And here, as Bede obſerves, he Idolatry ; made uſe of Charms, and ventur'd
harraſs’d an innocent Nation, that had always upon dangerous Correſpondences with Evil
been friendly to the Engliſh, at a miſerable Spirits. To bring 'em off from their relyance
Bede. 1. 4. rate . The barbarity of the Soldiers made upon theſe deſperate Remedies , Sr. Cuthbert
C. 26 .
no diftin & ion in their Ravage ; they broke usd to travel about the Country, and preach
through the Guards of Religion, and plun- in the Villages. Parochial Churches being at His Choraler
der'd and made Prize of all the Churches and this time very ſcarce in the Country, ' twas
Monaſteries that came in their way. The the Cuſtom , as Bede obſerves, for the Coun
Country made what Reſiſtance they could ; try People to flock about a Clergyman, for
but were too weak to deal with the Enemy. the Advantage of his Inſtructions, when he
He makes an Bede believes the Injuſtice, and Cruelty of came into a Village. $t. Cuthbert being a
Expedition at this Expedition , prov'd theRuin of King Ecg- Perſon of great Elocution, of a graceful Pre
and is routed " frid not long after : For the next Year this fence, and a moſt exemplary Life, was very
and flain.
Prince march'd at the Head of an Army to at - perſuaſive upon the Audience ; infomuch, ihat
tack the Piets, though he was very much dif- none of 'em durft conceal any part of their
ſuaded by his Council from undertaking this Miſbehaviour, but laid their Conſcience oren
Expedition : And now being enter'd into the before him . After St. Cuthbert had liv'd ma
Enemies Country, and coming to a Battle, ny Years at Melroſs, he was remov'd to the
the Pitts made a Feint of running away, till Abbey of Holy Iſland . It had been the anci
drawing the King into great diſadvantage of ent Cuftom of this Place, for the Bithop , and
Ground , they fac'd about, and cut him , and his Clergy , to reſide with the Abbot, and
the greateſt part of his Troops in pieces. Monks ; but then theſe Monks, as Bede tahes Bede, ibid.
An.Dom . 685 . The loſs of this Battelwas a great Blow to notice, were under the Biſhop's Juriſdiction ;
the Kingdom of the Northumbrians ; for now and ſometimes the ſame Perſon was both Ab
the Picis recover'd their Country , and drovelbot and Biſhop. Bede relates , that St. Cuth
tors
 AL Book : II.
ilo Cent . VII. An ECCLESIASTIC HISTORY

Theodore A.B" bert foretold the time of his Death ; that his |larly to the Abbeſs of Ælflede. His Letter to the
4. ford
NorRing
thunof
Corps continued unputrify'd about eleven Years, Etbelred King of the Mercians, being fome brin as,
and that a Man was cur'd of a Palfie, by pray- what particular , and different from the mo
ing at his Grave. dern Form of addreſſing Princes, I ſhall tran- Ithalied King
of the Mercia
Notwithſtanding the great Character of Nate part of it for the Reader. ans.
Cuthbert's Piety, 'tis plain he ſided with King Theodoie's
Ecg frid, and Theodore, againſt Wilfrid, and “ O the moſt Illuſtrious, and moſt Ex- Letter to King
by conſequence took no notice of the Sentence T“ cellent Ethelred, King of the Mler- Ethelred.
in Wilfrid's Favour , decreed by the Roman Sy- “ cians : Theodore, by the Grace of God , see calietion
nod. Had not the Caſe ſtood thus, he would “ Archbiſhop of Canterbury, & c. Dear Son, of Records.
never have made uſe of King Ecg frid's Re- “ This is to inform your Piety, that the Re- Numb.I.
commendation, nor have accepted the See of | “ verend Biſhop Wilfrid , and my felf, are
Holy Iſland, which was part of Wilfrid's Ju- “ now come to a right Underſtanding, and
riſdiction , and taken out of the Dioceſe of “ therefore, out of my Paternal Affection, I
York, againſt his Conſent. “ exhort you, and for the Love of Chrift,
Theodore re And now 'twill be time to return to the " enjoyn you to afford that Holy Prelate all
concild toWil.
frid . remaining part of the Hiſtory of Wilfrid. “ the Favour, and Countenance that lies in
An.Dom. 687. Theodore Archbiſhop of Canterbury began to your Power. In regard , that ſince he has
Eddius.c: 42. recollect the hard Uſage which had been put “ been expell’d his Country , and wrongfully
upon Wilfrid ; and growing very old, and in- " difpoffefs’d of his Eftate, he has taken great
firm , was deſirous to be reconcil'd to him . To " Pains in converting the Pagans, and en
this purpoſe he invited Wilfrid, and Ercen- “ larging the Borders of the Church . A lit
wald Biſhop of London, to his Houſe in that tle after , he deſires the King to make him a
City . Upon their coming, he addreſſes him- Viſit, in theſe words. “ if I continue ſtill,
CC
ſelf to Wilfrid, and told him, He was very ſays he , in your Favour, I could with you
much afflicted for his complyance with King “ would pleaſe to overlook the Trouble of a
Ecg frid , and giving Wilfrid ſo much Trouble; long Journey, that I might have the Satiſ
promiſing. him, That now he would endea- “ faction of ſeeing you , and that Soul may
vour to undo what he had done, and uſe his “ . bleſs you before Idie. My Son , do not for
Intereſt with all the Princes, and great Men “ get to act upon my Intreaty, and uſe that
of his Acquaintance, to inform ’em more fully “ Holy Perfon abovementi
on’d accordingly.
of the Cafe. He likewiſe offer'd to ſecure “ If you are govern d by your Ghoſtly Fa
him the Succeſſion of the Archbiſhoprick of “ ther's Advice, who is almoſt upon the Verge
Canterbury. Wilfrid told the Archbiſhop , That “ of the other World , ' twill contribute very
he heartily deſir’d his Grace might not ſuffer “ much to your future Happineſs . Farewel,
upon the ſcore of any Injuries he had receiv'd “ live anſwerably to your Creed , and God
by himn : That he would not fail to pray for “ Almighty have you in his Protection (6 ). (5) Eddius, .
him , and be heartily his Friend for the fu C. 42
ture. As for his offer of ſucceeding him in This Letter was very prevalent upon King

the Archbiſhoprick, he told him , He thought Ethelred, who afterwards gaveWilfrid a very
'twas proper to poſtponethe ſettling that Affair, frank Reception , and treated him all along
and refer it to a more numerous Aſſembly . with great regard .
In the mean time, he deſir'd him to uſe his ' Twas not long before Alfrid King of the Wilfrid re
Intereſt, that he might have the Liberty of Northumbrians, recall’d Wilfrid, at the Arch- call d byKing
returning into his own Country , and have biſhop's inſtance . Ar his firſt coming the
ſome part of his Fortune reſtor’d him. King put the Abbey of Hagulſtad or Hexam ,
The Archbiſhop From Theodore's offering to ſettle the Arch - into his hands ; and not long after permitted
ofCanterbury biſhoprick of Canterbury upon Wilfrid , after him to return to his See at York, putting him
by the Crown. his Death, and from Wilfrid's Reply, That likewiſe in Poſſeſſion of the Monaſtery of Rip
this Affair was proper to be manag'd in a more pon (c). (c ) Eddius.
numerous Meeting ; and that Theodore's con And now the Breach ſeem'd to be made up c. 43.
ſent was neceſſary for ſuch a diſpoſal : From between the King, and Biſhop. But the lat
hence, I ſay, we may infer, That the Nomi- ter having Enemies at Court, who made it

nation to the See of Canterbury did not lie in their Buſineſs to miſrepreſent him , and re
the Crown at this time of Day. vive old Quarrels, ' twas not long before the

Wilfrid and Theodore being thus made King grew cool, and began to dif-reliſh Wilfrid.
Friends, the Archbiſhop wrote to King Alfrid This declenſion of Favour, after ſome ſhort
in Wilfrid's behalf , conjuring him by his turns of Countenance, and Friendſhip, was at
Duty to God Almighty ; by the regard he laſt pulh’d to extremity , and ſettled in a
ow'd to the Orders of the Apoſtolick Šee, and ſtanding Averſion . The grounds of the Rup
for the Benefit of the late King Ecg frid's Soul, ture were, Firit, as I obſerv'd, Becauſe the
(who had banilh'd Wilfrid , and treated him King had ſeculariz'd part of the Revenues of
Theodore and with undeſerv'd Rigor) that he would be St. Peter's Cathedral in York ( d ). He had like ( d ) Eddius.
Wilfrid
cild. recon- reconcild to Wilfrid , and permit him to live wiſe turn’d the Monaſtery of Hagulſtad into c.44
S peaceably in his Dominions. Theodore wrote a Biſhoprick , and took away the Monaſtick
to ſeveral others upon this Account, particu- | Privileges granted by ſeveral Kings, and con
2 form ' 1
Kill
of GREAT BRITA & C. CENT. VII .
Book II . IN , III
Rusof
Theodore A. EP firm'd by Pope Agatho. And laſtly, King Al About this time Erkenwald Biſhop of Lon- Alfrid Ring of
of Canterbury, frid would oblige Wilfrid to the Injunctions don died. This Prelate gave a promiſing Ap- bri.ins.
ed King and - Orders of Archbiſhop Theodore. By which pearance almoſt from his Infancy, being very
Neicia Ethelred K. of
he did not only mean thoſe Canons that were remarkable for his Religious Diſpoſition , and che Mercians,
Synodically drawn up in the beginning of his the Gravity of his Behaviour. He receiv'd
vie's Government; nor thoſe publiſh'd in the lat- his firſt Inſtruction in the Chriſtian Religion
2 King
d. ter end of his Life, when he invited all the from Mellitus Biſhop of London . His Siſter
Englif, Biſhops to a friendly Correſpondence Adleburgh was likewiſe of a very devout and
Erion
with Wilfrid : But the Submiſſion to thoſe Ca- exemplary Converſation. Erkenwald concei
1. nons were chiefly intended, which were paſs’d ving Retirement moſt ſerviceable for the Pura
between theRupture and Reconciliation of thoſe poſes of Religion , built two Monafteries,one
two Prelates. Now Wilfrid refuſing to be con- for himſelf, and another for his Siſter, and
cluded by theſe, and inſiſting on Reftitution furnith'd them with Rules of Conduct : That
He is baniß d upon the other Points, King Alfrid broke with for himſelf was built at Chertſey upon the
a jecond time. hin , and baniſh'd himn liis Dominions. Thames; and his Siſter's at Berken in Flex,
In the third Year of Alfrid , Ceadwalla King where ſhe was Abbeſs.
Cedwalla re- of the Weſt-Saxons, after he had Reign'd to Upon the Death of Ceilde Biſhop of London ,
Signshis Crown,Commendation two Years, and made a great | Erkenwald was elected to ſucceed him ; and
and dies there .Figure in the Illand, threw up the Govern- ( in this poſt he manag'd to the Commendation
ment in the Flower of his Age, and took a of a truly Primitive Biſhop, liv’d up to every

Voyage to Rome: Whether his Conduct in part of his Inſtructions, and is reported to
this point was defencible or not, I ſhall not have wrought a great many Miracles. Upon
determine : However , ' tis certain , he was his Death , which happend at Berken , the
ſtrongly penetrated by Religious Motives ; Canons of St. Paul's and the Monks of berken
otherwiſe a Prince of ſo Enterprizing a Tem- | trove for his Corps ; but the Citizens of Lon
per, and ſo well Eſtabliſh'd in his Domnions, don coming in to the Alliſtance of the Canons,
would never have renounc'd his Crown, and carry'd off the Body, and bury'd it in their
An.Dom .6€9. run away from his Greatneſs, to retire to a Cathedral. He was firſt laid in the Body of
Cell. He was baptiz'd upon Eaſter-Eve by the Church ; but in the Year 1148. he was
Pope Sergius, and falling fick, died upon remov’d to the Eaſt -ſide of the Wall, above
the firſt of May, before he had put off his the High Altar. And in regard of the Mira
(c) Bede, l. 5. Baptiſmal Habit ( e ). cles wrought at his Tomb, as 'twas generally
c. 7 .
Malmſbury relates , that when Cedwalla ſet believ'd, the Corps were enclos’d in a very
ир his firſt Claim to the Crown, his Admini- rich Shrine, and a great many Offerings of
ſtration did not pleaſe the Great Men : They Value made at it . In the Year of our Lord
thought him of too Martial and Tempeſtuous
1386. Robert Braybroke Biſhop of London made
a Temper. And thus being diſguſted by his a Conſtitution for the Revival of St. Erken
Management, they form’d a Faction, and drove wald's Holy -Day, which of late had been neg

(1) Malmsh . him out of the Country ( f ). However, he |lected. The Solemnity was kept upon the laſt
derGeltis fe had ſuch an Intereſt remaining, that he car- of April, and a Relaxation of forty Days Pe
gum Anglor.
1. 1. C, 2 .
ry'd off the beſt part of the Military Men a- nance to thoſe who ſhould duly obſerve
long with him . When Wilfrid was at Selcei, it (i). (i ) Dugdale's
among the South- Saxons, Eddius tells us, this * This Prelate enlarg’d the Buildings, and Hifto:S.Paul's
Cathedral ,
banith'd Prince came to him , and deſir'd his augmented the Revenues of his Cathedral to a p. 20. & 181 .
Inſtructions, both for his Conduct in Religion confiderable degree. Some little time before Monaft. Angl.
1 and other Matters : That Wilfrid was ſervice- his Death, being very much feiz'd with the Vol. 3. p . 299.
able to him in his ſecular Intereſt, and fug- Gout, he order'd himſelf to be carry'd in a
geſted proper Methods for the Recovery of his Horſe -Litter about his Dioceſe, and ſo preach'd
Kingdom : That when Cedwalla had fubdued to the People. He is faid to have fat about (1 )! Wharton,
the Faction , and mounted the Throne, he gave eleven Years (k ). de Epifc. Lou
dinenſ.
Wilfrid an Invitation to Court, receiv'd him The next Year Theodore Archbiſhop of Can

with all imaginable Reſpect, and made him
(2) Eddius de chief Miniſter of State ( 8 ). Cedwalla was
. .
0.41 . bury'd at St.Peter's at Rome, and had an
Epitaph made by the Pope's Order ,
( 1) Bede , l. 5. which I ſhall give the Reader ( h ).
C. 7 .
Huntingdon .
Hiftor . 1. 4 •
Culmen, Opes, Sobolem , Pollentia Regna, Tri-
P. 193
umphos,
Exuvias , Proceres, Meria , Caftra, Lares ;
Quæque Patrum virtus, ea quæ congeſſerat ipfe
Cedwal Armipotens liquit Amore Dei .
Commutaſſe magis Sceptrorum inſignia credas,
Quem Regnum Chriſli promerulle vides.
t make
terbury died, at eighty eight Years of Age. He The Death of
us'd to ſay in his Health, That this Year of A.B "Theodore
his Death was reveald to him in a Dream (ļ; 1) Bede, 1.5.
part of He ſat two and twenty Years, and was bury'd c.8 .
in St. Peter's Church at Canterbury. As to his
Character, he acted with great Vigour and Ap
plication , and endeavour'd to bring the Church
to a Conformity with the Cuſtoms at Rome.
Baronius will have him act by virtue of a Le
gantine Power , and that he depos'd Wilfrid,
and conſecrated Sexwulf upon the ſtrength of
this Character. But the Paſlage in Bede, cited
by Baronius ( m), proves no ſuch thing; nei ( m ) Bede, 1.4.
ther does he produce any other Record to c. 6 .
 112 Cent. VII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II.

Berthwald
A.BP of Cant . make good his Affertion ( n ). Beſides, Theo- { However the Paſſage is ſufficient to thew the the
Alfrid Ring
Nort humof
dorus's Incomplyance with the Synod of Rome, Pope's eſteem of Theodorus. brians.
( n) Baron . in Wilfrid's caſe, is of it ſelf ſufficient to Dacherius, in the IXth Tome of his Spicile

Seit. 13. ſhew the Unreaſonableneſs of ſuch a Suppo- gium , has publiſh'd a Collection of Eccleſiaſti- Ethelred R.of
the Mercians,
ſition . cal Diſcipline, extracted from Theodorus's Pæni
Next to the Affairs of the Church , Theo- tentiale , and ſome other Canons, either made or
dorus made it his Buſineſs to revive and en- collected by that Prelate.
courage Learning, in which he ſucceeded very The Seventh Canon , relating to the Obſer
happily. To this purpoſe he brought a very vation of Sunday, informs us , That in the
conſiderable Library, both of Greek and Latin Greek Church , thoſe who work’d upon this
Authors, into England with him ; ſome of Day were , at the ſecond Relapſe , puniſh'd
which are ſtill remaining in Manuſcript, ( viz.) with the loſs of a third part of their Goods,
Homer, David's Pfalms, St. Chryſoſtom's Ho- and put under a Week’s Penance.
milies, dc. all written in a very beautiful The Eleventh Canon declares, That by the

0 Antiquitat.Hand ( ).. This Prelate wrote a Book call a Conſtitution of the Greek and Roman Churches,
Thcodor.p.53.Pænitentiale, which was a large Performance. thoſe who were ſick of the Plague ought to be
This Book remain’d entire in Manuſcript in viſited by the Clergy .
Bennet -College- Library at Cambridge, in Sir The Thirty fifth Canon pronounces, That

(P) Spelman . Henry Spelman's time (P), who gives us the in caſe of Neceſſity, Confeſſion to God Al
Concil.Tom.i .
p . 154, 155. Heads of it, which are ſeventy eight. But mighty alone is ſufficient.
'ris to be fear'd, 'tis now not ſo eaſily to be By the Sixty ſeventh , No Perſons ought
met with : For the Copy now in Bennet- to be bury'd in a conſecrated Church . And
College -Library, and printed at Paris, is only if any were bury'd there before the Church
an Extract of a larger Volume. All that was was conſecrated, that Ceremony was not to be
extant of this Pænitentiale, together with ſe- perform’d.
veral other Remains of Ecclefiaftical Diſci The Eighty ſeventh decrees, That the Bri

pline, was printed at Paris in 1677. with ve- tains were not to have Chryſm , or the Eucha
ry ſerviceable Notes of Jacobus Petitus upon't. riſt given them , unleſs they would own them
To conclude, this Theodorus was the firſt that felves willing to continue in the Communion
wrote a Penitential Tract in the Weſtern- of the Saxon Church .
Church ; upon which Argument he was after The Hundredth Canon ordains Councils to

(2) Cave,Hift.wards follow'd by ſeveral others (9). be held twice a Year, i.e. A Month after Whit
Liver. pars I.
in Theodor. W belock, in his Notes upon Bede, reports fontide, and in the beginning of Oktober.
from the Codex Cantuarienſis in Manuſcript, The Hundred and twelfth takes notice ,

That Theodore made a great Improvement in That the Greek Church allow'd Marriage in
the Engliſh Churches, ſet the Diſtinctions of the third Degree of Conſanguinity : Neither
Pariſhes on foot, and brought 'em forward to- is this Practice condemn’d in Theodore's Col
wards the preſent Form . To this purpoſe he lection.
procur'd a Licenſefrom the reſpective Princes, The Hundred and fourteenth commands
that any Perſon of Subſtance, who was Reli- People to pray in a ſtanding Poſture.

giouſly diſpos’d, might have liberty of Build Laſtly, the Hundred and fixteenth allows
ing Churches upon their Eſtates , and enjoy a Man to part with his Wife upon Proof of
( ) Noræ in the Patronage for their Encouragement (»). Adultery, and gives him the liberty to marry
( w ) Dacher.
68 l : 2:32 Bede, as Dr.Stillingfieet obſerves (S), men- another ( w )
. Spicileg.
To return to Theodore : Beſide other com- Tom . 9. p.52
Heet's Eccle- tions tne Progreſs of this Deſign in ſeveral
fiaſtical Caſes,
doc. places ; and ſo do the Saxon Councils : How- mendable Qualities in this Prelate, his Learn
ever, we may take notice, that Parochia in ing was of an extraordinary ſize ; eſpecially
Bede is not always taken for the modern Sub- conſidering the Age he liv’d in. The Author
diviſion of a Village, but ſometiines compre- of Antiquitates Britannica relates, That Bede,
hends the extent of a Dioceſe. Thus Cen- John of Beverley, Albinus Abbot of St. Au
walch, when he canton'd the Dioceſe of Dor- guſtine's at Canterbury , and Tobias Biſhop of
cheſter, and fix'd a new Biſhop at Wincheſter, Rocheſter, were all Men of Diſtinction in Let
is ſaid to divide the Province , or Country, ters, and oblig'd to Theodore for their Educa
!
Bede, 1.3.into two Pariſhes ( t). What ſteps Theodore tion (x). (a) Antiquio
6. 7. p . 178.
made in this matter, is uncertain : However, After Theodorus's Death , the See of Canter- Britan, in
Theodor.
his Conduct in general was very ſerviceable. I bury was vacant about two Years ; after which

His Reputation was fo conſiderable at Rome, Period , one Bertwald Abbot of Reculver in
that Pope Agatho, in his Letter to the ſixth Kent was ele&ted Archbiſhop, July 1.692 . ( » ). ( ) Bede, l. 5.
General Council at Conſtantinople , acquaints Withred and Suebhard then Reigning in Kent; “-9 .
'em , That he had deferr’d the Council thus but 'twas almoſt a Year before he receiv'd his
long, in hopes that Theodorus Archbiſhop of Conſecration from Godwin, a French, as Bede
Britain would have taken a Journey to Rome, calls him ( 2 ), or, as others will have it || , ( 2) Bede, ibid .
and aſliſted at the Debates.' ' Tis true, thé a Wella Archbiſhop. This Prelate, tho ' well . Antiquita
Pope means only the Synod at Rome, conſiſt - ikill'd in Scripture -Learning, and Eccleſiaſti- Berthuald .
(4) Malmsbur.ing of the Roman Patriarchate, and not the cal Cuſtoms and Diſcipline, was not to be
cit.I.1. p.112.General Council, as Malmſbury repreſents it ( u ). / compard to his Predeceffor.
2 About
 K II
.
Book II. of. GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent
. VII . 113

Ring of Berthwald
Fortburna About this time the Quiniſex Council, or Authority of a Council, and that the Ca- che
Alfrid King of
Northum
A. B'of Cant. the Coumcil in Trullo, was conven'd at Con- nons of the Council were only fent to the brians.
w
red B. of A. D. 692. , ftantinople by Juſtinian II. the fifth and fixth Pope to publith 'em ( f ). on Ei But, to
King go
Mercians,
some general Councils held in the Reigns of Juſti- with Baronius, his Holineſs, ſays he, perceiv- of themer
cilin Trullo . nian the Great, and Conſtantine Pogonatus, ma- ing the Conons contain'd a great many raſh cians.
king no Canons, this Synod was fummon’d as and unorthodox Deciſions, he nulld 'em all a ) Peter de

a ſupplemental Proviſion to the other two, inſtead of confirming 'em ( 8). The Emperor Marca de Co
ard . Sacerd.
which is the reaſo n of its being calld the Onii- not prevai ling upon the Pope by his Letters, & Imper. 1. 7.
niſex Council. It conſiſted of the four Eaſtern changʻd his Battery, and reſolv'd to force him c.14.a 2. Vid .
Patriarchs, and about a liundred and eighty to a Compliance. To this purpoſe he dif- fupra.cenac
Biſhops, but the Pope's Legates were not patches an Agent, with a Military Guard , firlt Council of
( 2) Concil.
there ( a ). This Aſſembly is reckon'd a Gene- with Orders to bring the Pope Priſoner to Arles.
Labbe ,Tom . 6 .
ral Council by Balſamon, and the Greek Church ; Conſtantinople. By the way we are to obſerve, 2. D.592.
p. 1124,1128 .
but Baronius will, by no means, allow it this That Italy was, at this time, part of the Em- Sect. XXXIX .
( 6 ) Baron . Title (b ). The Cardinal, among other things, peror of Conſtantinople's Dominions, and the
A. D. 692.
Sect. X. is ſhock'á with the thirteenth Canon, which Pope, by Conſequence, one of his Subjects.
( c ) Concil. allowsthe Marriage of Prieſts and Deacons( ) : Which way therefore was it poſſible for kis '
ibid. p. 1148. And, which is more, the Reſtraint of the Ro- Holineſs to ſecure his Liberty, and avoid the
man Church upon the Clergy is cenſur'd, by Storm ? Why, Baronius informs us, he was
Name, in the Canon, and the Marriage of reſcu'd by a wonderful Interpoſition of Provi
Matth. xvii. Prieſts juſtified froin St. Matthew , thefirſt dence *. How ſo? The Cardinal relates, * Divinum ada
6.1.Cor.vii
. Epiſtle to the Corinthians, and the Epiſtle to That the Troops of Italyappeard for the Pope Francese inme
4. the Hebrews. They likewiſe urge the Apo- againſt the Einperor, and ſo fecur'd him ‫ز‬
* d) Can. V. Piles Canons (d ) in Defence ofthis Liberty; that is, they revolted from their lawful Sove
and , at laſt, the Fathers conclude, That if reign the Emperor, and deſerted to the Pope,
any Perſon ſhall prefime to procure a Separation and preſerv'd him by the Strength of their
between Prieſts, or Deacons, and their Wives, Nuinbers, and Rebellion. This Inſurrection :
the Penalty is Degradation. And if any Prieſt, againſt the Civil Magiſtrate, the Cardinal is
or Deacon , ſhall part with bis Wife upon the pleas’d to call a Divine Interpofition. Other
ſcore of Religion, or any Inconſiſtency of that ſort of Language had been much more reli
State with his Orders, he is to be ſtruck out of gious, and becoming the occaſion ; As it had
the Liſt of the Clergy, and forfeit bis Cha- been more honourable for the Pope to have
rneter. gone Priſoner to Conſtantinople, than accepted
Now this Canon being a flat Contradi tion a Reſcue from Rebels, and diſengag'd himſelf
to the Conſtitutions of ſeveral Popes, and the by ſo ſcandalous a Protection.
Practice of the Roman Church , Baronius is I have mention'd ſomething of this Council
out of all Patience with it, and gives it feve- in Trullo, becauſe the Cælibacy of the Engliſh
ral hard Names, tho' not to much purpoſe. Clergy, and the rigorous Uſage of marry’d
The fifty fifth Canon of this Council dif- Prieſts, will afterwards make part of the Hi
pleaſes the Cardinal no leſs than the former .) ſtory of the Engliſh Church.
It runs thus ; Being inform'd that 'tis the To this Year we may reckon the Eccleſia- Ecclefiaßical
Laws of King
Praćtice at Ronge to faſt upon Saturdays in ftical Laws of Ina, who fucceeded Ceadwalla Ina.

Lent, contrary to the receiód Cuftom of the in the Kingdom of the Weft-Saxons. The
Church, the holy Synod has thought fit to decree Regulations relating to the Church are theſe ;
the Revival of the Apoſtles Canon pipon the Ro
(e ) Can . A poft. man See (e) ; by which, 'tis declar'd, that if 1. That the Clergy live conformably to the
66.
any Clergy-man ſhall faſt, either upon the Lord's | Cuſtoms and Diſcipline of the Church.
Day, or Saturday ( unleſs one Saturday, (i.e.) 2. That every Child be baptiz'd within
Eaſter -Ene, ) be ’ is to be degraded : And if a thirty Days after its Birth, under the Penalty
Layman excommunicated. of thirty Shillings forfeit. And if the Infant

This Canon not only charges the Church happens to die before Baptiſm , all the Perſo
of Rome with Innovation , and condemns her nal Eſtate is forfeited .
Practice : But likewiſe brings that See within 3. If a Slave is forc'd to work upon the
the Juriſdiction of the Council, aſſerts an Au- Sunday by his Maſter's Order, let him be ma
thority paramount to that of the Pope, binds numiz'd : And let the Maſter be fin'd thirty
him to a Submiſſion to their Deciſions, and Shillings over and above : But if the Slave
degrades him in caſe of Non -compliance. 'Tis does any Work of his own accord , let him
no wonder therefore to find Baronius fo vi- ſmart for it in Corporal Puniſhment . And if
gorous in attacking the Credit of this Council. a Perſon that is Free works voluntarily upon
Amongſt other things he tells us, that the the Sunday, he ſhall forfeit his Freedoin .
Biſhops of this Synod being conſcious their 4. The Firſt - Fruits of Seeds, or the Church
Canons were of no force without the Pope's Dues ariſing from the Product of Corn , Oʻc,
Conſent, prevail'd with the Emperor to ſend are to be paid at the Feaſt of St. Martin. And

them to Rome to Pope Sergius for his Confir- let him that fails in the Payment forfeit forty (h ) Lambert
mation. But I have already prov'd the Pope's Shillings; as Lambert reads it , or fixty, ac- Archaionem .
Conſent was not neceſſary to compleat p. 2. Spoimin .
the cording to Sir Henry Spelinan (h). Coucil. Vol. i.
QQ 5. If p. 127.

.
 AL
114 CENT . VII. An ECCLESIASTIC HISTORY K

Berthwald
A.BF of Cant . 5 . If any Perſon guilty of a Capital Crime, ſet forth in Terms of Vehemence, and Dete- Withred King
of Kent.
takes Sanctuary in a Church, his Life ſhall be ſtation ; and all the Laity of what degree fo
ſpar'd ; but then he ſhall be oblig'd to Fine , ever , are folemnly forbidden
to make En- Alcfrid King of
the Northum
according to Equity , and the Conſtitution. croachments upon any Churches, or Abbeys , brians .
And if any perſon has made himſelf íiable to or bring ' em within their Juriſdiction. The
Corporal Puniſhment, and recovers the Pro - King likewiſe exempts all the Churches with Ethelred King
of the Merci.
tection of a Church ,the Drubbing ſhall be in his Dominions from the Payment of Taxes, ans.
remitted . and all other Services, and Incumbrances ini
Ina King of the
6. If any Perſon quarrels ſo as to come to cident to a Lay-Fee : And which is fomewhat Weſt- Saxons.
Blows in the King's Palace, he is to forfeit all remarkable, the King makes a frank Declara
Inis Goods and Chattels , and lie at the King's tion of the Authority originally veſted in the
Mercy for his Life. And if he ſtrikes in the Church , to govern her own Body ; purſuant
Church , the Forfeiture is a hundred and to this Declaration , 'tis order’d, That when
twenty Shillings . any Biſhop, Abbot, or Abbeſs happens to die,
7. If any Perſon gives in a falſe Teſtimony the Archbiſhop of the Province ſhould have
before a Biſhop, he is to forfeit a hundred and notice of it, and that no Election ſhould paſs
twenty Shillings. without his Knowledge and Conſent ; for, as

8. The Breach of the Peace in a Town King Withred proceeds, The Prerogative Roy
where the King, or the Biſhop reſides, incursal does not reach to theſe Matters : For, as ' tis
the forfeiture of a hundred and twenty Shil- the Right of the Crown. to make Grants of
lings. The Penalty for the ſame Miſdemea- Secular Titles, as Earls, Barons, & c. and to
nour, where an Earl reſides, is ſomewhat diſpoſe of Poſts of Honour , and Truſt in the
lower. Civil Government, ſo it belongs to the Arch
9. Church , dues , for the Product of the biſhop to govern the Churches of God , to
Fields, are to be pay'd where the Perſon owing elect, and conſecrate Biſhops, to appoint Ab
' em dwelt the foregoing Chriſtmaſs. bots, Abbeſſes, and other Perſons of Eccleſia
10. The laſt Article ſtates the Fine that itical Character, and Juriſdiction. This Char
was to be pay'd for the Murther of God- ter was ſubſcrib'd by five Abbelles, who ſign'd
fathers, or Godſons. And if the Perſon mur- not only before all the Prieſts, but alſo before
ther’d was the King's, or Biſhop's Godſon, the one Boired , a Bithor. The Record was or
Fine was heavier than in other caſes. der’d to be lay'd.up in Chriſt's-Church Canter.
The firſt Fruits of Seeds, or Cyricſceatta, bury for Security, and that it might ſerve for
mention'd in the fourth Article , has ſome dif- a Precedent for ihe reſt of the Engliſh Church
ficulty in it. Lambert tranſlates it, Primitiæ es ( ). (i) Spelman ,
* Lambard Ar- Seminum * ; but the learned Whelock, in his ibid .
Dr. Wake queſtions the genuineſs of this
chainom Le
ges Ina . Epiſtle to the Reader, before Lambert's Ar- Council, though he does not proceed ſo far as

chainomia, makes it appear, that Cyricſceatta to pronounce it ſpurious. I ſhall mention

(1 ) State of
comprehends the Church dues in general , ſome of his Exceptions ( k).
whether ariſing from Corn , or any other 1. This learned Gentleman obſerves, That the Church
Branch of Tithes. ' Tis true, theſe Duties |the King ſubſcribes for himſelf , and for Wer- Loc. p. 140.

are call'd Chirchſeed in fome Manuſcripts ; |burg bis Queen : But in bis Charter granted & deinc .
but Wbelock proves, That theſe Records are the very next Year, bis Queen appears to have
poſterior to the Norman Conqueſt, and only been Kynigith ( 1 ). This is true ; but where ( !) Spelman .

Corruptions of the Saxon Cyricfceatta. Now lies the inconſiſtency of theſe two Relations ? Concil. vol.I.
p. 192 .
in the Saxon Language this learned Perſon Might not Queen Werburgh die ſoon after the
proves, in ſeveral Inſtances, that Sceat ſigni- Council of Becanceld, and the King be engag‘d
fies a Part, or Portion : And that the Term in a ſecond Marriage at the Date of the latter
extends to other things beſide Corn, is evi- Charter ? For though the Council was held in
+ Spelman. dent from Sir Henry Spelman t, who tells us the Year 694, and the Charter granted in 695 ,
Glotjar. in
from Doomſday-Book, That Cocks and Hens, yet there might be an interval of almoſt two
1 Circſet.
due to the Church at Chriſtmaſs, are calld Cy- Years between the one and the other ; which
ricſet. makes the ſuppoſition of a ſecond Marriage
The Synod at Two Years after the paſſing theſe Eccleſia- decently practicable.
Becanceld . ſtical Laws of King Ina , there was a great 2. This learned Author objeĉs , That King
An.Dom . 694. Comcil held at Becanceld ; 'twas ſummond Withred, in a Charter dated An.700. takes no
(c) Spelman . by Withred King of Kent, who was preſent tice of bis own Ignorance, that he was not able
Concil . vol . 1 .
at it. The Aſſembly was composid of the to write bis Name , and therefore ſet only i
P. 189.9
Clergy, and Laity : For beſides Archbiſhop Croſs cu in confirmation of it. But in the Coun
Berthwald , Tobias Biſhop of Rocheſter, Ab- lcil of Becanceld be frebſcrib'd for himſelf, for
bots, Prieſts, and others of the Clergy , there |bis IVife, and Son, without any ſuch Ěxcuſe
were ſeveral Dukes, as they are call'd , and or Acknowledgment. Now this Gentleman Ibid. 142 .

great Men of the Laity. The Conſtitutions wonders how the King ſhould forget to write
are all drawn up in the King's Name , run in his Name in fix Years time. The ſurprize
the Form of a Charter, and relate in a man- would have been greater, if he had pleas’d to
ner wholly to the Privileges of the Church . remark , That King Withred owns himſelf 1
1
Amongſt other things, the Sin of Sacrilege is thus unletter'd, in his Charter to the Abbeſs 1
Eaba ,

1
 II . Book II . CENT . VII . 115
of GREAT BRITAI , & c.
N
Sing
Berthwald
Eaba, An .695, which was the next Year after he is inform’d , with the Age it pretends to (9). of
Withred
Kent.King
A.B" of Cant. the Council of Becanceld ( m ). But after all, | To this it may be anſwerd,
ng of
(19) Spelman. it does not appear the King had forgotten any 1ſt. That the Charge of Interpolation ſup- Alefvid King of
Concil
. vol. I. part of his Education ; 'tis more likely he ne- poſes Truth and Matter of Fact in the Record, trians
p. 193.
hing ver learn'd to write, than that he had loſt and that the whole is by no means liable to
mercia
that Faculty. This Gentleman's Inference the imputation of Forgery. Thus the inter - Ethelredericia
therefore ſeems to be ſtrain'd , and is more than polated Epiſtles of St. Ignatius were part of
of the can be colle &ted from the Record. ' Tis true, them written by that Apoſtolick Bifhop. In Ina King of the
the King is ſaid to ſubſcribe the Council at Be- deed this Gentleman at laſt does not ſeem to Weſt-Saxons.
canceld , but 'tis not ſaid he wrote his Name carry his ſuſpicions of fallification any farther, (9) State of the
himſelf, neither does the word ſubſcribe im- than the Intereſt of the Monks of Canterbury Church , Coco
ply ſo much . For what is more common and Kent were concern'd in it . p. 140, 141 .

than to ſay, a Man ſigns or ſubſcribes a Deed, 2dly. This learned Author has laid down
when he only makes his Mark , and his Name an Affertion, which perfectly deſtroys his Ob
is written by another ? But the King made no jection againſt Dr. Atterbury's Copy of the Sax- Ibid . p. 141 .
Excuſe for his not being able to write at the on Chronicle. His Remark is this, That the
Council. What need was there of making a time in which moſt of the Charters were forgºd ,
Reco rd of his Ignorance upon every Occaſion was in the Reign of the Conqueror, or in thoſe
In fine , we can't reaſonab ly conclude the which immediately follow'd ." Thé Privileges
King's manner of ſigning at the Council, was granted by him to Battel -Abbey, were both the
different from that in his later Charters ; and occaſion of 'em , and the great Pattern by which
by conſequence 10 mark of Diſadvantage can they drew them . Now the Normans , who
be drawn upon the Council from thence. forgʻd them , were not only utterly unacquainted
3. The learned Dr. Atterbury,in vindication with our Saxon Hiſtory, but could not so much ( State of the
of the Authority of this Council obſerves, That as read the Saxon Letters (- ). Church, Coc.
Sir Henry Spelman printed it from five good Ma From this Paſſage I infer, that if the coun- p. 152 .
nuſcripts, and one of them near as old as the Sax- terfeit Charters were drawn by the Precedent
(n) Rights,& c. on Age ( n ). To ihew the Antiquity of one of of the Conqueror's Charter to Battel- Abbey,
of the Engliſh theſe Copies, Sir Henry Spelman obſerves, ' Twas which was granted but one Year before his
ogroced ... interlin'd with various Readings in Saxon Death ; if the Normans were the Forgers of
Spelman. Characters ( 0 ). To this, Dr. Wake replies, theſe Charters ; if theſe Normans were altoge
Concil
p . 19 .. vol. 5. All theſe Copies came from the Church of Can- ther ignorant of the Saxon Hiſtory, and not
terbury ; that the Charter at the end of the ſo much as able to read the Saxon Character ;
22, Council was made for the Benefit of that Ca- from hence I infer, That the Hiſtory of the

thedral, and that the Monks of Canterbury are
(3) State of 'infamous in Hiſtory for their Forgeries ( P ).
the Church ,
But , ift: granting the Monks of Chriſt-
p . 141 .
of Church, guilty of foul dealing in ſome inſtan-
1
ces, can we conclude from hence, that all the
2. Manuſcripts and Charters drawn for the Ad-
vantage of that Convent are counterfeit,Records ?
To affirm the Church of Canterbury has no
Council of Becanceld, written in the Saxon
Language, and mention'd in the Saxon Chro
nicle, can be no counterfeit Memoir ; for the
Normans, who are the only ſuſpicious Perſons
in this caſe, were in no Condition to paſs
theſe Forgeries upon the World.
This Obſervation ſecures the Authority of
the Council againſt the reſt of Dr. Wake's Ex

Privileges fairly convey'd, no Evidence of un- ceptions, I mean as to the Bulk, and greater
queſtionable Credit, would be a ſtrange Aſſer- / part of the Synod, which is all I have occaſion
tion . to contend for. And what I have here al

2dly. The ſuppoſition of the Monks Forgery ledg’d in Defence of this Eccleſiaſtical Aſſem
can't reaſonably be ſtretch'd any farther than bly, may ſerve for the Vindication of that at
the Advantage they were to gain by it : From Berghamſted, conven'd three Years forward ;
whence ' twill follow , that the Marks of Im- for the Conſtitutions of this Council are like ( Sixclman.
poſture can only be fix'd to the Charter part wiſe penn'd in the Saxon Language (S) Concil. vol . i .
of the Record, relating to the Church of Can To proceed : I have already obſerv'd , that p. 194 .

terbury ; and thus the Credit of the main of the Charters of this King Withred are ſuppos'dStateDocume of nt
the
the Council will remain untouch'd. Indeed to be the firſt Authentick Grants of any o f Churchi, doar
of
p . 144 , 145.
ſome of the Proviſions of this Synod ſecure the the Saxon Kings (t ). (
Juriſdiction of the Biſhops againſt the Incroach In the Year of our Lord 696 , according to Concil.vol.i.

ments of the Monaſteries, and therefore 'tis Baronius's Chronology , Willbroad an Engliſh p. 125.
very unlikely the Monks thould forge any Prieſt, being encourag'd by Pipin , Mayor of Baron. A. D.
thing of this kind. the Palace of France, made ſome Progreſs in 696.
Wilbrod cons
4. To fortifie the Authority of this Coun- the Converſion of the Weſt-Frieſlanders : And certs Wert .
cil, Dr. Atterbury takes notice, That in the an- afterwards taking a Journey to Rome ,
was Frieſland.
cient Saxon Chronicle, there is at the Year 694, made Archbiſhop of that Country by Pope Ser
Ibid .
a very large and particule Account of it . gius ; and by the Favour of Pipin, had his See
. To this Dr. Wake replies, That the Saxon tix’d at Utreicht, where he built his Cathe
Chronicle wlich inſerts the Hiſtory of this Coun - dral. He built likewiſe a great many Church
cil, is miſerably interpolated , and that the Lan- es and Monaſteries in that Country, erected
guage of the Saxon Original does not agree, as ſeveral Epiſcopal Sees, and furniſhid ' em with
t Q2 Prelates
116 ' CENT . VII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II .

Berthwald
Prelates out of his own Retinue of Miſſiona- | the Pilts, who dwelt in the Northern Parts Withred
of Kent. King
A. Bº of Cant. ries that went along with him .
of Britain, diſpatch'd his Agents to Ceolfrid ,
An.Dom . 697 .
The next Year, the Council of Berghamſted Abbot of the Monaſtery of ( Veremouth near Alfrid K.ofthe
Northumbrians
The Synod of was held ; 'twas conven'd in the Dominions the Tyne, to deſire him to draw up a Scheme

Berghamſted. of Witbred King of Kent, and in the fifth Year of the Roman manner of keeping Eaſter, to- Esbelred R. of
of his Reign .. Bertlwald Archbiſhop of Can- gether with the Arguments us’d in defence of the Mercians.

terbury preſided in it. He likewiſe deſir'd to be farther inſtructed ina R. of the

Gebmond Biſhop of Ro- it.
cheſter, and ſome of all the Orders of the in the Eccleſiaſtical Tonſure ; promiſing that Web - Saxors.
Clergy, together with ſeveral Perſons of Con- himſelf and his Subjects would conform for
dition of the Laity , were likewiſe preſent. the future to the Roman Church. Ceolfrid

The following Conftitutions were made by comply'd with his Requeſt, and wrote him a
the joynt confent of the whole Convention. long Letter upon the Controverſie ; which I
Axe) Spelman, And here ' twas Enacted ( 1 ), ſhall not tranſlate, having been large enough
Concil.vol.1.
p. 194. already upon this Subject.
Firſt, That the Church ſhould be free, and This Letter was read before the King ir a Natan King of

enjoy all hier Privileges, Cuſtoms and Reve- full Aulience, and gave great Satisfaction, in- forms to the
nues ; and that Prayers ſhould be made for fomuch that the King declar'd this Uſage, to - Catholick Cu
the Proſperity of the King . gether with the Roman Tonfure, ſhould be ob- Eafter.
Secondly, That the Breach of the Church's ferv'd in his Dominions : For now he was ful
Peace ſhould be puniſh'd with a Fine of fifty ly inſtructed to defend the Practice ; and there
Shillings, and be as deep in the Forfeiture as fore they reſolv'd to be governd by the Paſchal
the Breach of the King's Peace . Cycle of nineteen Years, inſtead of the old
* Thirdly, That thoſe who are guilty of one of eighty four. And now, as Bede ex
Adultery , are to be put under Penance ; and preſſes it , the Nation of the Picts were dif
if they fefuſe that Diſcipline , or continue un entangled from their old Error, and wonder
reform’d , they are to be excommunicated. fully pleas’d with the new Privilege of being
Fourthly, And if any who are Foreigners brought under the Government and Protection
( Bede, 1.5 .
live in ſuch a courſe of Licentiouſneſs, and of St.Peter ( y ) ; which is as much as to ſay , C. 22 .
refuſe to be reclaim'd, let 'em be expell'd the They had no Correſpondence with the See of
Kingdom, and carry off their Goods, and their Rome , nor paid any Deference to the Pope be
Lewdneſs alorg with them . fore. About three Years ſince, a great part of
Fifthly, If any Sithacund Man, or Hundre- the Scots in Ireland, and ſome of the Britains,
(ro) Vid. Bra dary (w), who is oblig’d to ſerve in the Field, were prevaild on to conform to the Catholick
dy's empleat
Hui. tul. 68 . ſhall be guilty of Adultery, in contempt of manner of keeping Eaſter (~). The occaſion (
c. 1)15.
Eede, l.5
the King , the Biſhop , and the Laws, he ſhall of it was this : One Adamnanus a Prieſt and
forfeit a Hundred Shillings. Abbot of Hyi, or Jona, was ſent Ambaſſador
Sixthly , If any Prieſt ihall tolerate or con- by his Countrymen to Alfrid King of the Nor
nive at Adultery, or Unlawful Marriage, or thumbrians. While he continu'd at this Court,
defers the Baptizing of Children beyond the he was convinc'd of his Error, and made a
proper time, he thall be ſuſpended ab Officio Convert . At his return home, he endeavour'd
by the Biſhop to ſatisfie the Monks of Jona, but fail'd in the
Seventhly, If any Perſon enfranchiſes his Attempt. Upon this Diſappointment he fail'd
Slave at the Altar, his Freedom ſhall ſtand into Ireland, and gain'd the greateſt part of
good, and he thall enjoy the Privilege of In- the Country to the Catholick Cuſtom. When
heriting, and the Liberty of going where he he came back to Hyi, he diſputed firongly
pleaſes. about the Paſibal Controverſie, and made a ſe

Eighthly , The bare Affirmation of the King cond Tryal upon the Monks ; but could not
and Biſhop ſhall have the force of an Oath in diſengage them from their old Perſuaſion .
the Operation of Law , And now the thread of the Hiſtory will
Ninthly , When a Prieſt or Abbot is charg'd lead us to the Northumbrians, where, after the
with any Crime , and is brought to the Altar, ſecond Rupture between King Alfrid and Wil
and declares ſolemnly, I ſpeak the Truth in frid of York, the Biſhop retir'd to Ethelred
Chriſt, and lie not. This Declaration thall be King of the Mercians, where he was honour
look'd on as Equivalent to an Oath. ably entertain'd : But it feems Berthwald Arch
Tenthly, If any Perſon belonging to a Bi- |biſhop of Canterbury had a mind to bring the
ſhop is proſecuted, the Cognizance of the Cauſe Cauſe to a ſecond Hearing ; who, as the Au
belongs to the Church . thor of the Antiquitates Britannicæ relates, had
the Pope's Bull, or Letters Patents for the An.Dom . 701 .
In Reciting theſe Laws, I have neither men- Primacy of all England ( * ). Berthwald there- (* ) Antiquit.
Britan , in Ber
tion'd all of them , nor obferv'd the Order in fore convenes a Synod of almoſt all the En chuald.

which they ſtand in Sir Henry Spelman : The gliſh Biſhops , at a place call’d Oneſtresfeld .
ſelecting thoſe which relaté chiefly to the Wilfrid had notice given him to be preſent at
Churcla being fufficient for the purpoſe in this Synod. At firſt he refus'd to appear , be
haud. ing apprehenſive of illuſage ; but after- (a) Eddius,vit.
an.Doinl. 699. In the Year of our Lord 699. according to wards, having procur’d a ſafe Conduct, he Wilfrid, c.45.
.
en Baronius's Computation (4 ) , Waitan King of went thither ( a ). The deſign of the con- Britab. in
Berchuald .
vening
 II.
Book II . of GREAT BRITAIN , Oc. CENT . VII .
117
King
Berthw.ild
A.BP of Cant. vening of this Synod, 'tis thought, was to him into a Submiſſion to the Council. To this of
Withred
Kent. King
of the perſuade Wilfrid to reſign his Biſhoprick ; and the other Biſhops reply'd, That Wilfrid made
Erians
if they could not prevail upon him , the next his Appearauce under the ſecurity of a ſafe Alfrid K.of the
Northumbrians.
K. of Point was to get him condemned by a Majority Conduct, and therefore deſir'd he might not
ians.
of the Biſhops, that fo the Odium of expelling be put under Dureſs, but have the liberty to the Ethelred K.of
Mercians.
fche (5) Antiquirat. him inight be taken off from the King (b ). return , which was granted accordingly.
Britan. ibid .
cops .
When Wilfrid appear’d , they began to open And now the Synod breaking up, Wilfrid Ina R. of the
The Synod at
Oneſtresfeld , a Charge againſt him , and preferr'd ſeveral / retir’d to King Ethelred, and gave him an Ac- Weſt-Saxans.
?

abourWilfrid's Articles which they could not prove (c) ; and count of the Proceedings of Oneſtresfeld. He
Caſe.
An.Dom . 702. particularly they preſs’d him to a Submiſlion likewiſe alk'd him ,Whether his Majeſty pleas’d
to the Canons and Orders made under the to continue him in the Privileges and Reve
2Eddius,
ibid . late Archbiſhop Theodorus. To this he re- nues formerly granted ? The King told him ,
ply'd, That he was ready to acquieſce in any He deſign d to give him no Trouble, nor re
Cings
Determination canonically fertled. But then voke any Grants made to the Advantage of
he remonſtrated with great Freedom and Spi- Religion: However he intended either to fend
& Cha rit againſt their Proceedings ; and aſk'd 'em Agents or Letters to Rome, and to govern
how they could venture to be ſo hardy to himſelf , with reſpect to Wilfrid, ly the Di
( ) Eddias
flight the Apoſtolical Orders, ſent to Britain rections of that See ( f ). C. 45 .
by the holy Popes , Agatho, Bennet, and Ser Eddius goes on with Wilfrid's Cafe, and Wiliridand his
gius, and prefer the Archbiſhop Theodore's reports, That now this Prelate and all his Party excom
Injunktions before 'em ; he meant, the Judg- Party were declar'd Excommunicated in the municated .
ments and Orders given by Theodore, during Kingdom of the Northumbrians ( 8). And it ( 8) Eddius,
the Miſunderſtanding between liim and Wil- ſeems their Averſion grew to ſuch a height, C - 47 .
frid. And here he proceeds to reproach the that if any Prieſt of Wilfrid's Party had begg'd
Synod with open Oppoſition to the Authority a Bleſſing upon the Meat in any Houſe, they
of the See of Rome for two and twenty Yeais order'd the People to throw it out of Doors
(4) Eddius, together ( d ). immediatly, as if it had been offer'd to an
de, is ibid .
From hence nothing can be more plain, Idol : And if any of our Friends, fays Ed
than that Theodore and the other. Britiſh Bi- dius, had made uſe of any Church -Plate, they
ſhops did not think themſelves obligʻd to be us’d to have it waſh'd before they would
arbitrarily govern’d by the See of Rome. touch it.
To proceed with Wilfrid's Cauſe : One of Wilfrid being excommunicated at home , A. D. 702

Heli the King's Court coming in a Diſguiſe into and thrown out of the King's Protection, goes Wilfrid's se
here, preſent- cand Loyage to
• the Council, told him , That the Synod was a ſecond Voyage to Rome; and
prepoſſeſs’d on the King's fide ; that there was ing himſelf before the Pope upon his knees,

a Snare laid for him , and advis’d him to be makes his Appeal with all imaginable Submiſ
(1) Eddivs,
cautious to what he ſubſcribd: As Eldius fion ( ), ſetting forth the hardſhip of hiscaſe, vit. Wilfrid,
reports the matter, there was ſome reaſon for and reſigning himſelf entirely to the Pope's De- c.48.
this Circumſpection : For at laſt they ſpoke termination , particularly amongſtotherthings, Celtis per die

out, and paſs’d-Sentence agunſt him ; by vir- he deſir’d his Holineſs would give him Re- 1. 3. p.151 .
tue of which he was to be diffeiz’d of all his commendatory Letters to Ethelred King of the
Revenues both in the Kingdoms of the Nor- Mercians, that he might enjoy the Monaſteries
thumbrians and Mercians. This Sentence, tho' granted him there without Diſturbance
. He
agreed to by the King and the Archbiſhop, likewiſe deſir'd a Letter to King Alfrid to re
was thought over- rigorous, even by ſome of turn him his Revenues and Juriſdiction. And
Wilfrid's Enemies : Upon which they pro- if that Prince was not contented he ſhould be
ceeded to a new Conſultation , and ſoften'd reſtored to the See of York, he requeſted his
the Severity in ſome meaſure. By this laſt Holineſs would provide a Prelate forthat See ;
Judgment
, TVilfrid was to be put in Poſſeſſion and that the two Monaſteries of Rippon and
of the Abby of Rippon, with all its Appurte- Hexham might be fecur'd to him .
nances, provided he would give it under his On the other ſide , Archbiſhop Berthwald

Hand , not to ſtir out of the Precincts of the thought fit, it ſeems
, to ſend his Agents to
Monaſtery without the King's Leave, nor exe- Rome to juſtifie the Proceedings againſt Wil
cute any part of the Epiſcopal Function ; but frid. Theſe Commiſſioners deliver’d in a
be contented to degrade himſelf, and reſign " Charge againſt him in Writing. One of the
Wilfrid ap
his Character. Wilfrid declar'd aloud againft Articles was , That Wilfrid's refuſing to ſub
perichten Mermof the Partiality of theſe Proceedings
, and ap- mit to the Determination of an Engliſla Synod,
fence to the peaľd to the See of Rome. His making this and the Orders of his Metropolitan, was a
Archbiſhop. , and an unpardonable Contu-(1) Crimen Ca
high Crine (i)
Appeal gave a farther Offence to theKing and
the Archbiſhop, who now chargʻd him with macy. To this Wilfrid reply'd, That he did bur. ibid.
Contumacy for preferring the Judgment of a not abſolutely refuſe Obedience to Archbiſhop
Foreign See to a Synod of his own Coun- Berthwald, but only ſo far as the Orders of
Eddius
ibid . , try ( ?)
. The King told the Archbiſhop over that Archbiſhop were inconſiſtent with the
and above, That provided this Prelate would Canons, and the Decrees of the See of Rome.
conſent to it, he would let his Troops looſe, The manner of Wilfrid's defence, and his ma
as Eddius ſpeaks, upon Wilfrid, and dragoon king the Pope the Arbiter of theControverſie,
was
118. Cent. VIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II.

Berthwald
A. BP of Cant. was extreamly acceptable at Rome : And with- , Wilfrid being thus fucceſsful at Rome , fets Withred
of Kent .King
out doubt, Wilfrid fared the better for making forward for Britain ; and at his Arrival , ſends
his Court wită ſo much Addreſs. In ſhort, ſome of his Retinue to the Archbiſhop, who Alfrid K of the
Northumbrians
after the Pope had order'd both Parties to finding how the Matter had paſs’d , and that
withdraw , he directs his Speech to a Synod Wilfrid came fortified with the Pope's Recom- Ethelred King
then conven'd, of the Neighbouring Biſhops : mendation , he began to relent, and promiſe of theMer.
And here he puts 'em in mind, That before his Friendſhip .
they came to pronounce Judgınent , or to give From Kent Wilfrid travels to Ethelred's Ina K. ofthe
Weft-Saxons,
their Votes on either ſide, they were to exa- Court, where he was honourably receiv'd :
mine the Proceſs of the Cauſe froin the begin- And upon his producing the Inſtruments of
ning, and conſider the Reſolutions of his Pre- his Acquittal at Rome , and the Pope's Letter
deceſſors Agatbo, Bennet , and Sergius upon to Ethelred, that Prince made a profound Re
the Point, and then govern themſelves in the verence in reſpect to the Pope, and declar'd,
Deciſion by thoſe Precedents. This was tel- That he would never cenſure the leaſt Sylla
ling 'em in plain Terms, they were to bring ble in his Holineſs's Letter, but do his utmoſt
in their Verdict for the Defendant. to ſee the Contents well executed : Neither
6) Eddias,
By the way we are to obſerve, That the was he worſe than his word ( D ). C. 60.
Cauſe had ſeveral Hearings, was four Months Not long after, by the Advice of King
depending at Rome, and brought before fe- Ethelred , Wilfrid ſent an Abbot, and another
venty Conſiſtories, or little Synods, as Eddius of his Retinue to wait upon King Alfrid ;
( 1) Eddius, calls ' em (k). and to deſire he might have leave to come to
C. 51 .
Wilfrid, to Thew the Rigour with which that Prince's Court, and deliver him the Pope's
his Adverſaries treated him , alledg’d, That Letters, with a copy of the Proceedings in
he was requir’d by the King and Berthwald to his own Cafe. King Alfrid, at firſt, return'd
fubmit, without reſerve, to the Archbiſhop's Wilfrid's Deputees no rugged Anſwer, but
ſingle Sentence ; tho', by the way , this is órder'd them to come the next day, which
contradicted by King Alefrid, as we ſhall ſee being accordingly done, he profeſs'd a great
afterwards : But to proceed in the courſe of regard for their perſons and Character : But
the Tryal. After the Allegations of both as to Wilfrid's Buſineſs, he could by nomeans
wilfrid ac Parties had been heard, Wilfrid was acquitted give him Satisfaction : There being no man
quitted by the by the Pope, and Synod conſiſting of a hun- ner of Reaſon why he ſhould hold any Cor
man Synod. dred and twenty five Biſhops ; and then he reſpondence with a Perſon of Wilfrid's Obfti
Eddius, ibid. was allow'd to ſit in the Comcil. nacy ; neither would he communicate with
A. D. 704. And now Pope John VII. wrote Letters to one that had been twice condemn'd by a Sy
Ethelred King of the Mercians, and Alcfrid nod of almoſt all the Biſhops in Britain : To
King of the Northumbrians : The Contents ſtand out againſt ſuch an Authority was ſo
have a ſtrong Air of.Authority , and run in irregular a Pradice, that no Recommendation ,
high Terms. The Pope acquaints theſe Princes, or Sentence of the Apoſtolick See, ſhould make
That Wilfrid's Cauſe had been debated at him paſs it over ( 9 ). ( 9 ) Eddjus,
C. 61 .
length , and therefore, if his Adverſaries did Soon after the King fell fick ; and then , as Malmsb
. de
not acquieſce in the Sentence, he adviſes Berth- Eddius, and Malmſbury report, he began to Geſt. Pontifico
wald Archbiſhop of Canterbury to convene a own he had faild in his regards to the Pope : 1.3. P. 152 .
Synod , and that Wilfrid and the two other And promis'd to comply with the Court of
Northumbrian Bithops, Bofa and John, might Rome upon his Recovery. But this Sickneſs
be preſent at it , and if they could not comeproving his laſt, pothing was done in that
to an Agreement upon the Points conteſted , Matter.
that then both Parties ſhould apply to Rome King h.Alfrid's
Alfrid was ſucceeded by Edulf, who uſurp'd Deat

for a final Determination : And in caſe any the Government. This Princebeing former
Prelate of the Engliſh Synod ſhould refuſe to ly a Friend to Wilfrid, the Biſhop ventur'd to
be tried by the laſt Reſort of the Apoftolick addreſs him . But here, he was very rugged
See, he was to forfeit the Dignity of his Or- ly entertain'd, and order'd to depart the King
(1 ) Eddius, der ( 1). And to make the Submiflion of the dom within ſix days , under the higheſt Penal
C. 52 .
Engliſh the more eaſie, the Pope ſets forth in ties of Forfeiture and Diſgrace. But Edulf's
.
his Letter to King Alcfrid , That Theodore the Reign was ſhort ; for within two Months he
late Archbiſhop of Canterbury, never contra- was depos’d and ſain ; and Ofred, King Al
( n ) Eddius,
dicted Pope Agatho's Order in Wilfrid's frid's Son , acknowledg'd Sovereign ( r). c. 57 .
(m ) Eddius, Caſe (m). But under favour, this Suggeſtion In the firſt Year of this Prince's Reign , Mamsb .ibid.
ibid .
Malmsb . de lies croſs to Matter of Fact: For 'tis plain , Berthwald Archbiſhop of Canterbury came in - Nidd.
The Synod at
GeltisPontific.that Theodorus took no notice of Agathi's De- to the Kingdom of the Narthumbrians and de A. D. 705 .
1. 3. p.152. ciſion a great while after Wilfrid's firſt return , fir'd the King, with the Prelates , and Tem
neither was he reconcild to Wilfrid till a lit- poral Nobility, to meet in Council about Wil
( n) Eddius, tle before luis Death (n ). To which we may frid's Cafe ( D ). This Motion was agreed to , (1) Eddius,
C. 42. , add, That Wilfrid himſelf had charg‘d the Sy- l'and they met accordingly, in a Place near the Mal msb . ibid .
Masters
nod at Oneftrefeld , with two and twenty YearsRiver Midd ( t ). The King brought three (6) Cambd.
Diſobedience to the See of Rome, and with NorthernBiſhops,and ſeveral Åbborsalong with Brit.Scotland.
P: 17
preferring the Decrees of Theoclorus before | himn ; the Abbeſs Elflede was likewiſe there, to
(0 ) Eddius,
thoſe of ſeveral Popes ). gether
9. 45.
 k lI.
Во 11 . of Gr BRI , & c .. Ce . VIII .
ок e at TAI nt 119
ered Ring N
Cent .
Berthwaldi
A.BP of Cant. getherwith 1Vilfrid, and the Archbiſhop. The ( and Abbey of Hexham, and together with of Withred
Kent. King
Fd Koiche Archbiſhop opend the Meeting, by acquaint- them , be reſtor’d to the Abbey of Rippon (w ).
yumbria
ns ing the Synod with the Pope's Letters ,and I have been the larger in reporting Wilfrid's Oſred K.ofthe

lied King other Inſtructions

, relating to Wilfrid which Caſe, becauſe there are a great many remark- Northumbrians.
e Mer. he deſir'd might be read , which was done ac- able Circumſtances in it. Amongſt other Ina K. of the
cordingly. It ſeems all the Company did not things it appears pretty plain , that the Pope Wes -Saxons,
1. of the underſtand Latin, and therefore Berefrid, of tho' he had gain'd ſome ground, yet he had ( w ) Eddius
-Salons
red's prime Miniſter, deſir’d they might be in- not maſter'd the Liberties of the Engliſh ibid.
Malmsb , ibid .
terpreted in Engliſh. The Archbiſhop reply'd , Church at this time of day. For notwith
That to do this at length would be ſomewhat ſtanding theReſpects the Saxon Biſhops might,
tedious, and therefore he would abridge the fome of 'em , pay to the See of Rome ; 'tis
Matter , and lay the Senſe and Deſign of the evident they look'd upon their own Body as a
whole before 'em in a few words. And here, competent Authority to determine Controver
having flouriſh'd a little upon the Pope's Autho- lies ariſing among themſelves. Why elſe
rity , and the Advantage of his Succeſſion from thould they cenſure an Appeal to Romeas an
Eddias, St. Peter, he told 'em, his Holineſs gave the Act of Contumacy, and a Crime that was not
Northumbrians their Choice of two things, ei- to be paſs’d over ? Why ſhould they inſiſt on
ther to reſign their Sees to Wilfrid, and leave the Force and Legality of their own Decrees,
him in Poffeſſion of the Ancient Juriſdiction, and declare againſt reverſing them upon any
and Extent of his Dioceſe: Or, in caſe they Pretence whatſoever ? If 'tis objected, That
refus'd to drop the Diſpute upon theſe Terms, Theodore and Berthwald's ſending Agents to
which, in his Opinion , were the moſt reaſo- Rome, implies an Acknowledgment of their
nable ; then they were all to take a Journey Dependance ; and that they own'd the Supea
to Rome to be tried there, and put an end to riority of that See.
The Synnd re- the Controverſie in a more numerous Synod. To this it may be anſwer'd, That this Infe
monftrates
againſt the But if any Perſon ſhould be ſo unhappy as torence cannot neceſſarily be drawn from fuclı
Pope's Sen
tence . Dight this Order, and reject the Alternative, an Application . For their ſending Deputies
he was to be deny'd the Sacrament of the Eu -1 to Rome to complain againſt Wilfrid, might
chariſt in caſe he was any of the Laity ; and only imply, that they were willing to inform
to be degraded if a Biſhop or Prieſt. This, the Pope of Matter of fact, and keep a fair
ſays the Archbiſhop , is the Sum of his Holi- Correſpondence with him upon a foot of Equa
neſs's Commands. To this the Biſhops reply'd , lity : Thus one Prince may ſend Ambaſſadors
That let the Pretence be what it will, they to another, to acquaint him with the Injuries
could not ſee any reaſon to reverſe the Deci- receiv'd from a third State, and all this with- ,
fion made by Theodore Archbiſhop of Canter - out a Deſign ofowning an Inferiority, or pay
bury, with the Conſent of King Ecgfrid, and ing any Homage. That thiswas ſomething
afterwards confirm’d in the Synod of Oneſtre- of the caſe, appears by Theodore, and Berth
fell, where beth Berthwald and King Alfrid, wald's governing themſelves by the Reſolution
and moſt of the Engliſh Biſhops were pre- of the Engliſh Synod, and taking no notice of
( u ) Eddius fent (11).
de the Pope's Deciſion, which , ' tis . plain , they
c. 58 .
However at Notwithſtanding the Incompliance of this did not for ſeveral Years together, as has been
2.
laſt they come Anſwer, the Abbeſs Elflede, King Alfrid's Si- obſerv'd.
to a Temper, fter, and Berecfrid the prime Miniſter, being We may obſerve farther , That tho' Theo
andhriebe contentin Wilfrid's Intereſt, over -ruld the Synod and dore and Berthwald ſent their Agents to Rome,
up .
gave a new turn to their Refolutions. Elfede yet the Northern Biſhops of York, Hexham ,
declar'd that her Brother Alfrid, upon his Whithern, and Holy Iſland ſent none. For if
Death -bed had promis’d to ſtand by the Award they had , we have reaſon to believe , that Ed
of the Apoſtolick See, with reference to Wil- dius and Malmſbury, who mentiorld the other
frid ; and in caſe he ſhould die before his Re- would have taken notice of it.
folves were put in Execution , he charg’d his To this we may add, That theſe Prelates,
Succeſſor with the Perforinance. This Speech who ſtood out ſo ſtiffly againſt Wilfrid's Reſti
of Elfiede's was ſecunded by Berecfrid, who tution , were all Men of Character, and Repu
told the Synod, That when they were beſieg'd tation ; the famous Cutl»bert, already men
and hard prefs'd at Bebbanburg, they made a tion'd, was one of 'em ; Boſa, Biſhop ofYork,
ſolemn Vow of Compliance with the Apofto- a Man of exemplary Sanctity and Mortifica.
lick See : Upon which , the Enemy inade an tion , was another (x ). Totheſe we may ( x ) Eddius
C. $ 2
Overture of an honourable Peace, and rais d add John of Beverly , who ſucceeded Boſa in Bedel . s.c. 26
the Siege. And now the Biſhops withdrew , the Biſhoprick of Tork ( y ). This Perſon was (9) Eddius
and conſulted apart, and at laſt ſuffer'd them- } remarkable not only for his Learning and & Bede ibid.
ſelves to be prevail'd on by Elflede and the Piety but for his Miracles too ; ſeveral of which
Archbiſhop ; and, in ſhort, they came in the are related by Bede, who had his Education
Concluſion , to this Accommodation ; That under him ( z ). ( v Bede 1. s.
John , at this time Biſhop of Hagulſtad, or Hex Theſe are the famous Men that appear’dc 2. 345. 6.
bam , ſhould be remov'd to the See of York, againſt Wilfrid , all along executed their Epif
now vacant by the Death of bofa ; and that copal Function in that which had been his
Wlfriel ihould ſucceed him in the Biſhoprick | Dioceſe, and poſſeſs’d themſelves of what he
call's
 120 CENT : VIII. An ECCLESIASTIC HISTORY Book II .
AL
Berthwald
call’d his Juriſdi& ion, and Revenues. And tonſhire', at the Age of ſeventy fix , having Witbred
of kent . King
AB ofCant. wlicn the Pope's Letters in favour of Wilfrid, worn the Epiſcopal Character forty tive years .
were produc'd at the Synod of Nidd , when His Body was embalm’d , and attended to Rip- Oſred King of
the Nurobuma
his Prerogative from St. Peter was preſs’d, and pon with great Solemnity ( 2) . He made a brians .
complyance with the Sentence enjoyn’d, un- Nuncupative IVill, and divided his Eſtate into
der the Penalty of Degradation , they took | four Parts ; one of which was bequeath'd to Eddius.
c . 63
no notice of all this Menace , but frankly the Churches of St. Mary's, and St. Paul's, to
appeaľd to the Authority of their Synod , I pray for his Soul : Another fourth he gave to An.Dom .709.
and pronounc'd their own Decrees unalter- the Poor : A third , to the Abbots of Rippon,
(1) Eddius, able ca ). And though they came to an Ac- and Oundle, that they inight be in a Condition
C, 58 .
commodation at laſt, out of regard to Elflede, to make an Intereſt at Court upon occaſion :
and Berecfrid, in Honour to the Memory of The remaining fourth was diſpos’d of, for the
the late King, and at the Report of a Mira- Maintainance of thoſe who had follow'd his
cle ; yet their keeping off all along , and re- Fortune , and travel'd along with him in his Eddius. ibid .
coiling at the Orders of the Roman See, is Exile.
fufficient to thew their Judgment in this This Year Cenred, King of the Mercians,
Matter. vho had ſhewn himſelf well qualify'd for the
An.Dom . 705.
King Ethel This Year the famous Ethelred, King of the Functions of Government,threw uphisCrown,
red's Death. Mercians, after he had held the Crown thirty traveľd to Rome, and taking the Monastick
Years , and govern'd with great Reputation, Habit under Pope Conflantine, ſpent the Re
turn d Monk, and died at the Monaſtery of mainder of his Life in Charity, Diſcipline ,
(6) Matth . Bardeney in Lincolnſisire (b). He reſign'd to and Devotion.
Weſtminſt. Ceolred , Son of the late The two Kings
Flores Hiftori. his Kinſman Cenred , to whoſe Favour he re- King Ethelred, ſucceeded to his Dominions. Cenred and
arum An.Grat.commended Wilfrid , at his ſecond return from Offa, Son of Sigbere, King of the Eaft-Saxons, turn on this page
705. Rome ( ).
( c) Eddius, kept Cenred Company both in his Journey, Rome.
0.55 . To this Year we may reckon the Death of and Deſign . By Bede's Deſcription ( k ), he ( k ) Bede . 1.so
Bede.1.5. c.20. Heddi, Biſhop of the Weſt-Saxons
. Upon the was a very graceful Perfon , and in the Prime c. 20.
deceaſe of this Prelate, his Dioceſe , which of his Youth ; a Prince of great hopes, and
had for ſome time comprehended the King- one that would have tillid the Throne very
doms of the Weſt and Soutls-Saxons, was di- much to the Advantage of his Country. But,
vided into three'; Daniel wasmade Biſhop of as the Hiſtorian proceeds, The other World
(?) Godwin. Wincheſter ( d ) ; Allhelm , Biſhop of Sher- had ſo much the Aſcendant over him , that he
de Præfulibus burn ; and the See of Selcey, which had been would not venture himſelf with the Tempta
Malmsbur. de annex’d to the Bithoprick of Wincheſter, ſince tions of Sovereignty ; but diſingag’d from his
Geltis Pontif. Wilfrid's removal from the South-Saxons, was Princeſs, and Relations, and parted with his
1. 2. p. 140.
conferr'd upon the Abbot Eadbert, and made | Intereſt, and Country, to put himſelf, as he

(c) Bede. l . 5. a diſtinct Biſhoprick (e) . believ'd , in a ſafer Condition for Salva
c. 19 . This Diviſion of the Sees in the Kingdoms tion .
of the Weſt and South -Saxons, Bede tells us, We meet with ſeveral Engliſh Princes, that
was ſettled in a Synod held in the Year 707 , have taken leave of the World in this manner .
(1) Bede.ibid.as Sir Henry Spelman computes it ( f ). Hun- I know their Conduct is cenſur'd by ſome Wri
Spelman
cil. I.Con- tingdon mentions this matter ſomewhat differ- ters, as if they grew Chagrin , by finding their
vol. .
p. 208 . ently, and reports , That Ina , in the twentieth Ambition croſsd ; retir’d to cover their De
An Dom . 707. Year of his Reign , divided the Dioceiles of fects, and skreen themſelves from the Odium
(3)Huntingd . the Weſt-Saxons into two Biſhopricks (8 ). of Male -adminiſtration. I ſhall not pretend
Hiſtoriar. 14. Theſe different Accounts may be eaſily recon- to enter upon a Diſquiſition of the Point any
p. 193.
cild, by ſuppoſing, that this Partition being farther than to obſerve, that we ought to be
made by a Synodlical Conſtitution , the King very favourable in our Conjectures upon this
’tis probable , was preſent at the Council , and Matter ; for though probably it might have
acquiefced in the Settlement. been more for the Benefit of the Government,

The next Year affords us nothing from the if they had not gone off ; though their good
Clurch, and is only remarkable for a Battel Qualities would have made them extreamly
between Ina King of the Weſt- Saxons, and valuable upon the Throne : However , we
Garents King of Wales. In the beginning of muſt grant , their meaning was very com
the Fight, Higeball, Ina's Generalwas lain ; mendable in retiring. To quit a Life of Pomp ,
but at laft, the Welch were forc'd to retire, and Power ; to exchange the Pleaſures, and
and leave their Arms, and Baggage, to the Liberties of the Court , for a State of Re
An.D.m .708. Englijb. About the ſame time, Offer, King Of- ſtraint and Mortification ; to do all this in
red's General , gain'd a Victory againſt the the Bloom of their Youth , when their For
Piets, made a terrible Slaughter, and reveng’d tune is ſo well eſtabliſh'd, and they have both
( b ) Marth. the Misfortune of King Ecgfrid (b). Leiſure and Inclination to enjoy the Advant
Weltm . Flores.
Hiſtoriar. Ao. And now the time will lead us to Wilfrid's ages of their Birth , can proceed from nothing
Grar. 708. Death . This Prelate, who had run through but a predominancy of Virtue, and Conſci
Wilfrid dies, a great deal of Trouble, ſurviv'd the Accom- ence, and a noble dif-regard of Secular Great
modation at Nidd , about four Years, and then neſs ; of Secular Greatneſs , I ſay , in compe

died at his Monaſtery at Oundle in Northamp- tition with the Glries of the other World :
2 Beſides,
OK II .
Boo II . of GRE BRIT , C. CEN . VIII. I 21
k AT AIN T
Pitored Ring
Kent. Berthwald
Beſides, their Example may be ſerviceable to ſa Place call’d Eveſham in Worceſterſbire, built of
Witbred
Kent. King
Cred king of ALEP of Canf., others in a lower Station, who, though they a Monaſtery upon't, and took a ſecond Jour
Nuributie
donot imitate their manner in every Circum- ney toRome , to get it fortify:d with new opred king of
the Northum
ſtance, and follow ' em to a Cell ; yet the Privileges. And here, ſucceeding in liis De brians.
Eddius.
force of ſuch Royal Precedents may refreſh lign , he return’d for Britain, and got a Natio
33.
the Idea of Religion , and make 'em more ſo- nal Synod conven'd.
.Dom . 709 licitous for the Security of their Future Berthwald, Archbiſhop of Canterbury, made
State. part of this Comcil, in which the Lands grant
Aldhelm Bin
Shop of Sher This Year , Aldhelm , Biſhop of Sberburn ed to this Abbey , were all confirm'd , and
burn , bis Ec- died : He was the Son of Kenten, King Ina's Wilfrid directed to conſecrate the Abbey
tra&tion and
Character. Brother , and had formerly been Abbot of Church : Upon which Fgwin furniſh'd the
Malmſbury ( !). This Prelate had , by the Di- Houſe with Benedictine Monks, and died up

us . ibid. Bede. 1. s . rection of a Synod, wrote a Book againſt the on the

c . 19. twenty ninth of December follow
Floren.Wi- Miſtake of the Britains, with reference to the ing.
gorn . Higden . Paſchal Controverſy. He likewiſe, as Bede After Wilfrid's Death , Alca , a Prieſt in An.Dom . 710
1.5. p.244; oc. continues, charg'd the Britiſh Church with a his Family, ſucceeded him in the See of Hex- Acca ſucceeds

great many Singularities, and which kept ’ein bam . This Prelate, as Bede inforins us (9 ) Bihopricht of
at a diſtance from the Saxon Communion . ornamented his Cathedral to a great degree of Hexam .
This Book , it ſeems , prevaild upon great Beauty and Magnificence; furniſh'd it with C.
(9.21Bede. 1.5 *
numbers of thoſe Britains that liv'd under the Plate, and Holy Veſtments, procur’d a large
Juriſdiction of the Weſt- Saxons, ſo far at leaſt, Collection of the Lives of the Saints, and
Ey King
as to reconcile 'em to the Catholick Uſage of made a noble Library there, conſiſting chiefly
firstand keeping Eafter. Aldhelm wrote a Book in of Eccleſiaſtical Learning. Bede commends
commendation of Virginity ; in which it ap- him farther, for an able Divine, and for his
pears, he was not unacquainted with the Wri- great Skill in Church - Mufick : That he ſent
de los tings of the Fathers, and other Monuments for a conſiderable Maſter in this Science out
of Eccleſiaſtical Learning : 'Twas compos’d in of Kent, to inſtruct his Quire. And after ha
Proſe, and Heroick Verſe. The firſt has been ving given him a general Commendation, he
lately printed among Bede's Opuſcula. He tells us, He had his Education under that moſt
wrote ſeveral other things , and Bede gives Holy Prelate Boſa , Biſhop of York ; from
him a great Character for his ſufficiency ,both whence he remov'd to Wilfrid's Patronage ,
in the Belles Lettres, and in Divinity . Malmf- and attended him in his Journey to Rome
(m) Malmsbur. bury ſeconds Bede ( m ), and makes him a great | And liere, as the Hiſtorian adds, he improv'd
inser de
!.s. Portif. Máſter of Stile, and that he underſtood the himſelf in ſeveral things relating to Eccleſia
Quindec .
Scriptores, Force and Propriety of the Greek , Latin , and ſtical Uſage, and Diſcipline, which ' twas im
P. 339, bor. Saxon Languages to a great exactneſs. He practicable for him to learn in his own Coun
mentions ſeveral Tracts written by him , re- try. From this laſt Paſſage we may infer,

lating to Verſification, and a great many Let- That the Roman and Engliſh Churches were
ters, moſt of which were loſt when this Hi- not , as yet, brought to a perfect Uniformity in
ftorian wrote .
The Fame of his Learning , all Points:
and Devotion, it may be, ſomewhat ſet off by The next remarkable thing which comes An.Dom .71ża
the Advantage of his Quality, made Pope Ser- up, is the Council of London ; in which , ac- The pretended he
Council at
gius defirous to ſee him , and give him an in- cording to Bale, and the Magdeburgenſes, the London .
vitation to Rome
. He comply'd with his Ho- Worſhip of Images, and the Cælibacy of Prieſs
lineſs's Civility, and took a Journey to Rome were decreed (©). But the Authorities they (0)Magdebut
gens.Cent.viii.
before hisPromotion to the See of Sberburn ; | produce for this Synod are of no Antiquity, 3.3

and here , amongit other Marks of Eſteem , thé and therefore ' tis reaſonably enough look'd up
Pope exempted his Abbey of Malmſbury from on by Baronius, and Binius, as a Romantick
Epiſcopal Juriſdiction ; concerning which Pri- Relation ( S ). Baronius obſerves rightly, that (1) Baron .

Malmsbur. vilege I Mall ſaynothing farther at preſent (n).Ihad there been any ſuch Synod, it would not seet. 374
ibid. P 352. Fortbere ſucceeded Aldbelm in his Biſhoprick, have been unmention’d by Belle. Concil . Lalbi
was very well ſkill'd in the Learning of the However Urſpergenfis, who liv'd in the thir- Tom. 6.6
p. 1421
Holy Scriptures, and living when Bede wrote teenth Century, and other modern Histori
6) Bede. 1. s. his Eccleſiaſtical Hiſtory (0 ) ans report, That Fgwin being elected to the
C. 19 .
The Synod of To this Year we may reckon the Synod of See of Worceſter , liad an immediate Direction
Alne . Alne ; though if Wilfrid was preſent at it, as from Heaven to ſet up the Image of the Bleſſed
Godwin obſerves from BrithwaldusGlaſconienfis, Virgin in his Cathedral. The Authority of
( )Godwin de it muſt be in the beginning ( p ). The occa- this Order being diſputed, the Controverſie
Praful.
in Angli
Egwin . fion of the Council was this : Fgwin extracted was at laſt brought before the Pope, where

from a Royal Family, was made Biſhop of Egwin appears upon Summons , ſwears the
Worceſter about the Year 693. Not long af Truth of the Viſion, and had others to fupi
ter, being thrown out of his Biſhoprick, he port him in his Teſtimony. Upon this, Coria
took a Journey to Rome, where he was weisſtantine fends his Legate Boniface into Britain,
receiv'd, and ſent Home, as it may be fup- who convenes a Council at London , in which
pos’d , with Recommendations from that See. there was a Canon paſs’d to the purpoſe above
Soon after his Arrival , he procur'd a Grant of mention'd .. All this Story , Baronius, and Bin
R nius,
 Book II.
122 CENT. VIII . An EccLESIASTICAL HISTORY

Berthwald
A.BP of Cant. nius look upon as a Fiction. Now ,tho’ they Council fitting, nor had Berthwald ever been Witbred
of Kent . King
are right in the Main , they are plainly mi- at Rome, as the Charter ſeems to ſuppoſe (c).
ſtaken in the Ground of their Concluſion : To return to the Council of London , which Okred King of
Northumberl.
For to diſprove the Matter of fact, they af- ( is ſaid to have been ſummon d upon the cre

firm , there was no need of any Comcil upon dit of Fgwin's Viſions, we have another Mark Ina R. of the
ſuch an occaſion . Why ſo ? Becauſe, as they of Impoſture upon the Story : For here, Boni- Wet-saxons.
argue, the Worlhip of Images had been the face is ſaid to be Pope Conſtantine’s Legate, @) Speiman .
Practice of the Engliſh Churches ever ſince and to have been diſpatch'd into Britain to Concil.vol.i.
their Converſion by St. Auguſtine the Monk. ſummon and preſide in the Cormeil . Now P.210,212 .
Dede, 1.1 . But the place of Bede ( ) , from whence this Boniface muſt be the ſame with Winfrid , The pretended
C. 25.
they draw their Inference, does by no means an Englibman, who alter'd his Name to Boni- don further
come up to their Point, as I have already face, was afterwards Archbiſhop of Mentă , di provide
( u) vid. fupra prov'd (11). and ſucceſſively Legate to Gregory the Second
A000 597 .
That Bede went no farther than Gregory and Third , and Zachary the Second . This
Bede's Opinion theGreat in the uſe of Images, is evident both Boniface, in a Letter of his to Pope Stepben,
concerning 1m.de
ges. from theſilence of his Hiſtory, and from ano- after having excus'd himſelf for not being
(w) Lib . de ther Tract of his ( w ) ; where, pleading for the more early in his Addreſs, deſires his Legin
Templo
mon is, c.Sala
19 .
. Lawfulneſs of 'em, he ſpeaks to this purpoſe: tine Character, with which he had been ho
Tom . 8. . 3 “ If it was lawful for the Jews to ſet up the nour'd for thirty ſix Years, might be con
“ Brazen Serpent, why may we not have a tinu'd ( d ). This Letter to Pope Stephen III. (4) Concil.
Labb. Tom.5,
Crucifix before us ? Such a Repreſentation muſt have been written in 752 , if not two Years p . 1654
a refreſhes the Memory of our Saviour's Paf - after. Now take it at the earlieſt Date, and
“ ſion and Miracles, helps to produce pious then by Computation , Boniface's Legantine
“ and ſerviceable Thoughts, and informs the Commiſſion will commence in the Year 716 .
“ Unletter'd in the Gospel-Hiſtory. And if which was after the Death of Pope Conſtan
“ Solomon was allow'd to ſupport liis Baſon of tine, falls in with the Papacy of his Succeſſor
" the Sea with twelve Brazen Oxen ; why Gregory II. and is about fix Years after the
“ may not a Painter or Statuary repreſent the Time'aſſign’d for the pretended Council at
“ twelve Apoſtles, both in their perſons and London.
Deſign ; and give us part of the Holy Scrip A few Years forwards will bring us to the
“ ture, as it were, upon Marble and Colours? | Death of St. Gutlalack, who being the firſt
Thus Bede ſtops ſhort of the Exceſs of Ado- Saxon Anchoret, and giving occaſion to the
ration, and carries the Uſe no farther than In- founding the Monaſtery ofCroyland, 'twill not
ſtruction and Memory. But this Argument be improper to ſay ſomething of him . St.Guth- st .Guthlack's
will return upon the Hiſtory, and therefore lack, as Malmbuiry and others relate, was a Charalier.
I ſhall ſay little more at preſent; only it may Perſon nobly deſcended. part of
The firſt
not be amiſs to obſerve , that neither the Char- his Youth was ſpent in the Profeſſion of Arms ;
ters of Cenred and Offa , nor that of Fgwin and here he manag’d himſelf with unuſual
Biſhop of Worceſter, take any notice either of Tenderneſs and Humanity ; it being his cu
(~) Spelman , the Worſhip or Introduction of Images ( x ). ſtom to return the Enemy the third part of
Concil, voli. Beſides, theſe two Charters ſeem to have been the Plunder taken from ' em . Having been a
the Contrivance of later Times, and have ſome a Soldier about ſeven Years, he began to re
Marks of Forgery upon ’em . To examine flect upon the inſignificancy and danger of ſe
'em in a Line or two diſtinctly : In the Char- cular Greatneſs. This Thoughtquickly brought
ter of Cenred, and Ofa, this latter Prince is him to a Reſolution of quitting his way of Li
call’d Gubernator, or King of the Eaſt- Angles; ving. And now , taking his leave of his Fellow
© Eede , 1. 5. whereas 'tis evident from Bede ( y) , Florence Soldiers, who by the way ſeem'd to have been
(1 ) FlorencWi of Worceſter ( * ), Higden's Polychronicon ( a ), little better than a Party of Mof - Troopers (e) , (e ) Mat.Weſt
monaſt .
gorn .Chron. and others, that Offa was King of the Eaſt- he retir'd to the Monaſtery of Rependon, where Flores Hiftor.
{ } Polychron. Saxons at the Date of this Charter ; and that he took the Tonſure and Habit, did Penance an . Grar. 714.
1. 5. p. 244.
there was no King of the Eaſt- Angles of this for his former Miſbehaviour, and ſubmitted
Name, till the Year of our Lord 793, in which to the Diſcipline and Auſterities of the Place.
Offa King of the Mercians barbaroully mur- And being reſolv'd to improve in his Morti
ther'd Eibelbert King of the Eaſt -Angles, and fication , he retir’d to a Fenny -place , call’d
(6) Mat.Weft - feiz’d his Dominions (b). And as to Egwin's Croyland. This place , it ſeems, was ſo di
mintesca Charter, not to mention the difficulty in the ſturb’d with Apparitions, that no Mortal
Higden Poly. Date, which runs Anno Domini 714, in which would venture to live in it. However ,

chron, l. 5. Cenred ſigns in the Royal Stile, tho’’tis plain St. Guthlack's Piety and Courage enabled him
p. 251 .
he had quitted his Dominions, and was turn d to ſtand the Shock , and weather out the
Monk five Years fince ; not to mention this, Storin , tho' he had ſeveral times been very
I ſay, the Charter is ſaid to be written by roughly handled by theſe Spectres. St. Guth Ibid .
Berthwald Archbiſhop of Canterbury at the lack at laſt grew famous for his manner of
Pope's Order , with the conſent of all the Living, inſomuch that one Hebba a Biſhop
Princes and Great Men of England . And made him a Viſit , and ordain'd him Prieſt .
yet, as Sir Henry Spelman obſerves,theſe Princes Ethelbald likewiſe, of the Blood -Royal of the
were neither conven'd , nor the pretended | Kings of Mercia, had a great Veneration for
2 him .
OK II of GR BR , OC. CE . VII .
. Bo II. EA IT NT I 123
ok T AI
With N
red Kingdom
Berthwald
of Kent.
· A.BP of Cant. him . This Prince, being of an ambitious { meet with : Theſe unmanageable Creaturesthey Ebert
of Kont.King
Temper , and giving Umbrage to King Ceol- us’d to bring hamper'd with Cords, with fi
D k
orirtehdum ing of red, was oblig’d to quit the Country. Ceol- veral ſtrong Men to drag ' em along. Who, che
Cerred
berla doriKing
hamd.of
red, not thinking himſelf ſafe, purſu'd him as ſoon as they enter'd the Church-yard in
21 K. of the from place to place . Etbelbald being thus di- Beverley, dropp'd their fierce and formidable ina K.of the
2A- Saxas.
ſtreſs’d, applies to St. Guthlack ,repreſents his Nature, and were as tame as if they had been left-Somonsa
Spem
Oncil.v an, ( 5 ) Ingulphus Caſe, and makes him his Confeſfor ( ). This metamorphos’d into Sheep. And the People
ol.1,
210,212 Hiltor. . 2. holy Man furniſh'd
him with good Advice ,were ſo well aftur'd of their Inoffenſiveneſs,
admoniſh'd him to Repent and Reform , and that they usd to turn 'em looſe, and play
2 pretended gave him an aſſurance , that in caſe he liv'd with them .
arcil of La
further regularly, and like a Chriſtian, he ſhould be In the Year of ourLord 725. Withred King An.Dom .72 5.
won't
advanc'd to the Crown of Mercia, and that of Kent dy'd : He Reign'd four and thirty Withred King
without the Effuſion of Blood. Etbelbald was Years and a half, and was ſucceeded by his of Rent dies ,
mightily pleas’d with ſo great a Proſpect, and Son Edbert.
promis'd, when the Prediction was made good, This Year the famous Charter of King Ina, K. Ina's Char
ter to the Aby
to found a Monaſtery there in honour of his to the Monks of Glaſfenbury, bears Date ; in of Glafieobury.
Confeſſor's Memory , which was afterwards, which he makes a very liberal Grant of Land
perform’d accordingly . St. Grtblack, after he and Privileges to this Houſe. Malmſbury and
had continu'd fifteen Years in this Hermitage, Sir Henry Spelman (1) take notice, that he (1) Malmsbur.
died in his Cell, and left the Reputation of an . rais'd this Abby out of Rubbiſh , and orna- gum Angl.I.1.
Tomas,
(3 ) Ingulph. extraordinary Saint ( 8 ). mented the Chapel with a prodigious deal of C: 24
st ibid . Spelman, Con
A. D. 716 . In the Year of our Lord 716. Ofred King Plate. The Charter is ſign’d by Ina, and cil. vol. i .
King Ofred of Northumberland was ſlain by a Conſpiracy Edelburg his Queen ; by Berthwald Arch- p.229.
1. Jinated . of his Kinſmen, Cenred and Oſred. He livd biſhop of Canterbury; and by Daniel, and For- Malmber.de
a licentious Life, and carry'd his Diſorders fodred, or Forthere, Biſhops of Wincheſter and Gluftonienſis
Ecclefix ,
far, as to break through the Privileges of Re- Sherburn. Theſe Privileges were all confirm'd
p 309.
ligiousHouſes ,and debauch the Nuns. He was by the Pope, ſome of the Particulars of which Xv seripror.
(b) Chronol. ſucceeded by Cenred, one of the Alllaſlins (b ). I ſhall have occaſion to mention afterwards.
Malmsbur. de This Year, one Egbert, a celebrated Monk About three Years after, Ina retir'd from K. Ina throws
up the Grena
Getis Reguin in Prieſts Orders, came from Ireland to Hye, the World, and turn’d Monk at Rome. He ment, anat des
.
p. 1o. or Jona , and perſuaded the Monks there to was perſuaded at laſt to this Reſolution by Rome. the Habit af
The Monks of admit of the Roman Tonfure, and conform to his Queen Ethelburg. This Princeſs had often
Hye conform to the Catholick Cuſtom of keeping Eaſter (i). endeavour'd to diſengage the King from a
the Roman Cu,This Egbert, Bede tells us, was an Engliſhman, ſecular Life: Ina promis d her fair ,but ſeem'd
ftom of keeping
Eater. tho' not the ſame with him that was after- to be ſomewhat low in the Execution. Be

( ) Bede, l. 5 . wards Archbiſhop of York *. bede looks upon ing thus diſappointed, the reſolv'd to try ano
C. 23 : the undeceiving theſe Scots, and reconciling ther Expedient, and ſee if ſhe could work up
& Bede, ibid. them to the Roman Cuſtom , as a Bleſſing upon on him by ſurprize. One of theKing's Palaces
that Nation , for the pains they had taken in in the Country was richly furniſh'd to receive
converting the Engliſh . Whereas, ſays he, the him in his Progreſs: Here the King having
Britains, who refus'd to preach Chriſtianity ſtay'd ſome time,remov’d his Court.
to the Saxons, continue ſtill in their ancient About a Day after he went off, the Queen

Errors, and perform the holy Solemnities in order'd one of her Servants to inake it un
a manner altogether ſingular, and without the fightly and offenſive , by throwing Horſe
Communion of the Church. His meaning is, Dung and Rubbiſh into the Rooms of State 3
They ſtood upon their ancient Privileges, and and to bring a Sow with her Litter into the
refus'd to be over -ruld by the Authority of Bed-Chamber. When the King was gone about
the Roman See. a Mile or two from the Houſe, the Queen
} An.Dom . 721 .
And now 'twill be proper to mention the deſires him to return back , making him be
Death of the famous John of York, commonly lieve 'twould be very dangerous to do other
The Death of callid Jolin of Beverley
. : To what has been wife. The King complyd ; but when he came
verley. faid of him already, I ſhall only add, That to the Houſe , he was much ſurpriz'd to ſee a
Godwin de after he had been Biſhop about three and thirty magnificent Palace turn’d into a Hog-Sty fo
preſul.Angl. Years, and perceiv'd his Age fat heavy upon very quickly. Upon this the Queen, think
him , he reſign'd his Miter , with the Confent ing ſhe had an opportunity to make her Ad
of his Clergy, and made his Chaplain , Wilfrid vice work, accoſts the King in this manner :
Junior, his Succeſfor. He ſpent the reſt of Sir , ſays ſhe , where's all the Expence and
his time in his Monaſtery at Beverley, dy'd Curioſity of your Palace ? Where are your
a ) Bede,1.s . there in May 721. and was bury'd in the Rich Hangings, and Mally Plate ? What's be
c. 2. & deinc. Church- Porch . He was famous for working come of the luxurious Entertainment of your
ad c . 7.
Malmsbur. de Miracles, both Living and Dead ; (k) Malmf- Table ? Where are the Paraſites and Trencher
Geliis Puncit. bury, Weſtminſter, and Higden report one very Flies, that usd to be ſo buſie in theſe Rooms?
Angl . 1.3 ſtrange thing which continu'd to their time, Alas! Theſe Amuſements are all nothing but
P. 153
· MacWeſtmin-and was ſhewn as ' twere for a Sight. They Smoke and Vapour. The Face of Things is
ter, Flores,. tell us, That the People of the Place us’d to ſtrangely chang’d, and the late Scene of Pomp
Graco 721 . bring Bulls, the wildeſt and fierceſt they could and Luxury is all ſhut up : And, which is
t R2 worſe,
 124 CENT. VIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II .

Berthwald
A. BP of Coint. worſe, the remaining Tinſel and Pageantry of nior, or theSecond , was Biſhop of Tork, Ethel- of
Ethebald
the MerKing
a
your Station will quickly diſappear in the wald of Holy Iſland , Acca of Haguilſtad, or cians,
ſame manner. Sir, ſays the, Pray conſider Hexbam ; and Pethelm had Withern , or Can
Ceolwalch King
how ſoon a pamper'd Carcaſe will fail us , and dida Café, where he was the firſt Biſhop, the of the A ሳY-.
ſink to Putrefaction ; and the more we gorge Place being lately erected into a Cathe- tlumhrians .
and indulge, the faſter weſhall drop into De- dral (9 ). Ethelarding
cay , and then mighty Men will be mightily tor At this time the Kingdom of Northumber- King of the

An Dom).728. mented. This Stratagem prevaild upon the lind was undiſturb'd by the Neighbourhood West-Saxons.
King, made him throw up the Government, of the Northern Nations. The Picis had en- Edbert King

.
and retire to a Cell at Rome And here his ter'd into a Treaty with the Engliſh, and thoſe of Kent.
Modeſty was ſuch , that he enter'd the City Clans of the Scots, who dwelt in Britain , ( 1 ) Ibid.
s
incognito, took the Tonſure, and ſpent the reſt kept quiet within their own Frontier , and
rians.
of his time in the Habit of a private Monk. attempted nothing upon the Northumb
le
This turn of Life was the more remarkab , As for the Britains , they ſtood off from ibid.
ence,
conſidering Ina was of a Martial and Enter- Friendly Correſpond hated the Engliſh
prizing Temper, and had been proſperous in upon the ſcore of an old Quarrel, and refus'd
fin) Malinsb. the Courſe of his Government (m ). He was to conform to the Catholick Uſage of keeping
de Gena Re fucceeded by his Kinſman Ethelardus. Eaſter. However, Bede ſeems to think, they
zum Anglor.
1.1.6. 2.
In the Year of our Lord 731 , Berthwald ſuffer'd for their Obſtinacy, even in their Ci
Malmsbur .
ibid. de Chro.Archbilhop of Canterbury died January 9th , vil Liberties. For tho' a part of that Nation
wulog.Saxen . after having ſat thirty ſeven Years and a half. maintain’d their ground , and preſerv'd them
A. D. 731 .
The Vacancy was quickly fill’d ; for in fume felves independent, yet ſome of ' em fell un
Eebwald of following, Tatwine,a Mercian Monk, in Prieſts der the Dominion of the Engliſh, he means
A. Bp of Cant. Orders, was conſecrated in his ſtead by Daniel part of Devonſhire and Cornwall, who were
Biſhop of Wincheſter, Ingwald Biſhop of Lon- forc'd to ſubmit to the Weſt -Saxons. And Ibid ..
don , Aldwin Bihop of Lichfield, and Aldolph now, juſt at the Concluſion , the Hiſtorian
of Rocheſter. Tatwine was a very conſiderable informs us, That the Northumbrians enjoying
Divine, and a Perſon of great Probity and a profound Peace, and having no Apprehen
Prudence . And here, notwithſtanding the fion of Diſturbance from their Neighbours,
regard paid by the See of Canterbury to that were ſtrongly affected with a Monaſtick Life,
of Rome, Tatwine inade no Difficulty to go- and choſe rather to qualifie themſelves for a
vern his See, and exerciſe his Metropolitical Cell, than to make a Campaign. This retir'd
Functions two Years before he receiv'd his Pall Fancy, it ſeems, had ſpread very much among
from the Pope. For this Diſtinction was ſent the Nobility, as well as thoſe of private Con
(n) Bed. Epi- him no ſooner than the Year 733 ( n ). dition. What this will come to, fay's Bede,
tome. Chrono
log, Saxon. And now, Bede, in the Cloſe of his Hiſto- the next Age will be better able to diſcover.
ry, gives in a Liſt of the Engliſh Biſhops, By this Reflection we may conclude , he Joid,
which it may not be unſerviceable to tranſcribe, thought the Monaſtick Inclination ran fome
becauſe a View of this kind will help us to what too high.
form an Idea of the Progreſs of Chriſtianity, And that he believ'd tlie Monaſteries, un- to
Bede's Advice
Egbere con
and the Condition of the Church within the leſs their Numbers and Regulation were taken cer
te nin g Mon s.
Saxon Heptarchy . care of, miglit prove diſlerviceable both to Sieries.
To begin : Tatwine and Allulf govern'd the Church and State, appears by his Letter to Eg
Sees of Canterbury and Rocheſter,Ingwald held bert Biſhop of York, which was written ſome
the See of London, and was the only Prelate |few Years after his Eccleſiaſtical Hiſtory.
within the Kingdom of the Eaſt- Saxons. Eald In this Letter, amongſt other Heads of Ad
bert and Hadulac govern’d the Sees of Drin - vice , he recommends the finiſhing St. Grego
wich , and Helmam in the Country of the Eaſt- Iry's Model, to this Prelate. By vertue of
Angles, Daniel was Biſhop of Wincheſter , which, York was to have been a Metropolis
and Fortbere of Sherburn in the Weſl -Saxon with twelve Suffragans. He inſiſts upon
Kingdom . coming up to this Plan the rather, becauſe in
To proceed to the Kingdom of the Mercians. fome Woody and almoſt unpaſſable parts of
Alalwin was Biſhop of Lichfield ; and it may the Country, there was feldom any Biſhops
be, óf Leiceſter too. Walſtod was Biſhop of came either to confirm , or any Prieſts to in
Hereford, Wilfrid the Third, as Higden calls ftruct the People . And therefore he is of
( ) Higd .Po- him ( ),of Worceſter; and Cynebert, of Syd- Opinion , the erecting new Sees would be a
lychron.
vaceſter, or Lindſey. The Kingdom of the great Service to the Church . For this pur
South-Saxons, Bedé tells us, had been ſome poſe he ſuggeſts the Expedient of a Synod, to
Years unfurniſh'd with a Prelate, and was ta- form the Project and adjuſt the Meaſures :
ken care of by the Biſhop of Wincheſter. All And that an Order of Court ſhould be pro
theſe Southern Counties, as far as the Hum- cur’d to pitch upon foine Monaſtery, and turn
ber, as the Hiſtorian acquaints us, were un- it into a Biſhop's See. And to prevent Oppo
der the Juriſdiction of Etbelbald , King of the lition from the Religious of that Houfe, they
Ivercians ; that is, the other Princes were ſhould be ſoften’d with ſome Conceſſions, and
( 9 ) Bedc 1. s. Homagers to him (p). The Kingdom of Nor- allow'd to chuſe the Biſhop out of their own
C. 24 .
thumberland had four Biſhopricks, Wilfrid Ju- Society ; and that the joint Government of
the
11.
Boo II . of GRE BRI , & c. CEN . VIII .
k AT TAI T 125
N
Titrine A.Bº the Monaſtery, and Dioceſe, ſhould be put ligious Juriſdiction of a Monaſtery, and put Zirelbald King
of Canterbury. of che Mera
into his hands (r). And if the altering the their Ladies in the fame Poſt of Guilt, by cians.
( ) Epift. Property of the Horife, ſhould make the en - making 'em Abbeſſes, without paſſing through
Ceolrull King
Bedae ad Eg creaſing of the Revenues neceſſary, he tells thoſe Stages of Diſcipline, and Retirement, of the Nora .
him , There are Monaſteries enow that ought that ſhould qualifie 'em for’t. And , as ill thumbrions.
to ſpare part of their Eſtates for ſuch Uſes, Cuſtoms are apt to ſpread, the King's Menial
he Echelardus
and therefore he thinks it reaſonable, that Servants have taken up the ſame faſhion . And King of the
ones.
ſome of their Lands ſhould be taken from 'em , thus we find a great many inconſiſtent Offices Well-sa
in? and laid to the Biſhoprick ; eſpecially , ſince and Titles incorporated , the ſame Perſons are Edbert King of
many of 'em fall ſhort of the Rules of their Abbots and Miniſters of State, and the Court Kent.
Inſtitution . And ſince ' tis commonly ſaid , and Cloiſter are unſuitably tack'd together :
that ſeveral of theſe Places are neither ſervice- And Men are truſted with the Government of
able to God , nor the Commonwealth , becauſe Religious Houfes before they have practis'd
neither the Exerciſes of Piety and Diſcipline any part of the Obedience belonging to ' ein .

are practis’d, nor tlie Eſtates poſſeſs’d by Men To ſtop the Growth of this Diſorder, Bede
Bede, ibid .
in a condition to defend the Country. There adviſes the convening of a Synod : That a Vi
fore, if theſe Houſes were, ſome of 'em , turn'd ſitation might be ſet on foot, and all ſuch un
into Biſhopricks, it would be a ſeaſonable Pro- qualify'd Perſons thrown out of their Uſurpa
viſion for the Church, and prove a very com- tion. In ſhort, he puts the Biſhop in mind,
mendable Alteration . And a little after, he That 'tis part of the Epiſcopal Office to in
entreats Egbert to uſe his Intereſt with King { pect the Monaſteries of his Dioceſe ; to re
Ceolwulf to reverſe the Charters of former form what's amiſs both in Head and Members,
Kings , for the Purpoſes abovementjon'd . For and not to ſuffer a Breach of the Rules of the
it has ſometimes happen'd, that the Piety of Inſtitution . ' Tis your Province, ſays he, to
Princes has been over laviſh and directed take care that the Devil does not get the Af
amiſs. He complains farther, That the Mo- cendant in Places conſecrated to God Almigh
naſteries were frequently filld with People ty ; that we mayn't have Diſcord inſtead of
of unſuitable Practices. That the Country Quietneſs, and Libertiniſm inſtead of So
ſeemd over ſtock'd with theſe Foundations : briety.
That there was ſcarcely Eſtates enow left for The Satyr and Declamation, in this Epiſtle,
the Laity of Condition : And that if this thews the pious Zeal and Integrity of the Au
Humour encreas'd , the Country would grow thor. Who notwithſtanding he was bred a
disfurniſh'd of Troops to defend their Fron- Monk , wrote this Letter in a Monaſtery, and
tiers. He mentions another Abuſe , crept in , had ſo great a Veneration for the Inſtitution,
of a higher Nature : That ſome Perſons of was ſo impartial as not to diſſemble the Mil
Quality of the Lnity, who had neither Fancy carriages crept into that State . But then he
nor Experience for this way of living, us'd preſſes no farther than Reformation , and
to purchaſe ſome of the Crown Lands under bringing things up to their firſt Deſign. Tis
the Pretence of founding a Monaſtery; and true, he's willing part of the Revenues of
then get a Charter of Privileges, fign’d by the fome of ' em might be laid to the Biſhop's
King , the Biſhops, and other great Men in Sees : This he look'd upon as no Miſapplica
Church and State ; that by theſe Expedients, tion , but an Improvement of the Religious
they work’d up a great Eſtate , and made them- Use, and a greater Service to the Church .
felves Lords of ſeveral Villages : And thus, This Letter of Bede's was written, as we A. D. 735.

getting diſcharg'd from the Service of the have ſeen , thirty Year after King Alfrid's
Commonwealth , they retir'd for Liberty , Death , which brings it to the Year 735, or
took the range of their Fancy , ſeiz'd the Cha-
736 ( D ), in which the Author died . He was (1) Bede
racter of Abbots , and govern'd the Monks,
very ill when he wrote it, otherwiſe he had Epift.ad F -
bert, p. 261.
without any Title to ſuch an Authority. And made Biſhop Egbert a Viſit, and diſcours'd
which is ſtill more irregular, they ſometimes him upon the Subject of the Letter. ' Tis plain
don't ſtock theſe Places with Religious proper- therefore, that this Epiſtle was written but a
ly ſo calld, but rake together a Company of little before his Death , which is the reaſon we
ſtrolling Monks, expelld for their Miſbeha- find it omitted in the Catalogue of his Works
viour ; and ſometime they perſuade their own at the end of his Ecclefiaftical Hiſtory .
Retinue to take the Tonſure, and promiſe a There's one thing more in this Letter,
Monaſtick Obedience. And having furniſh'd which muſt not be forgotten , and that is , he
their Religious Houſes with ſuch ill chofen reminds Egbert, That the Diſcipline and Re
Company, they live a Life perfectly ſecular formation of Monaſteries belong’d to no ſecu
under a Monaſtick Character ; bring their lar Juriſdi& ion , but only to the Biſhop of the
Wives into theMonaſteries , and are Huſbands Dioceſe: Unleſs the Monks had been guilty
and Abbots at the ſame time. of any Crime againſt the State ( t).
For this ( 1) Pede , Ibid .

Thus for about thirty Years ever ſince the reaſon he tells the Biſhop, ' tis his Buſineſs to p. 263.
Death of King Alfrid, the Country hias run enquire carefully into the Behaviour of theſe
riot in this manner : Infomuch that there are Places, and correct what he found amiſs.
very few of the Lord Lieutenants, or Gover Froin hence we may conclude, That the

nors of Towns, who have not ſeiz’d the Re- Monaſteries were part of the Care of the Dio
t ceſe,
 126 Cent . VIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II .

Tatwine A.B ' ceſe, and not wreſted out of the Biſhop's Ju - Archbithop Fgbert, and took the Monaftick Ethelbald Ring
of Canterbury.
riſdiâion by Papal Exemptions. Habit in the Abbey of Holy Iſland, where he ans.of the Mercing
Eede's Death
And Characte And now Bede's Life ending with his Let- ſpent the remainder of his Life in great Piety,
r.
ter, 'twill be ſeaſonable to ſay ſomething of ſand Devotion * Three. Years after , Ecbe- Ceolwulf King
him . This Hiſtorian was born An. Dom . 673 , lard King of the Weſt-Saxons died , and was thumbrians.
in the Precincts of the Monaſtery of Farrow , fucceeded by Cukred, who held the Govern
not far from the Mouth of the Tyne, within ment ſeventeen Years, and had a very ſharp King of the

the Biſhoprick of Durham. He was ſent to Conteſt in the Field with Ethelbald , King of well- s.axons.
this Abbey in his Childhood, where he con- the Mercians t. Idert King
of
rinu'd the whole Courſe of his Life, and made About this time the Saxons were grown ve- Kent .

a greatProficiency in almoſt all parts of Learn- ry Licentious, degenerated into Luxury, In * Malmsbur.
ing ; for which he was one of the moſt emi- temperance, and almoſt all manner of Diſor- de GeſtisRe

nent of his Age. He ſpent his whole time in der. It ſeems their Diſſolution of Manners gum Angl.
Study , and Devotion , wrote a great many was ſuch, as made 'em remarkable in foreign + Chronologi
Tracts, which are printed in eight Tomes , be- Countries. Boniface, Archbiſhop of Mentz, Saxon .
fides his Opuſcula : His laſt Tra £t is ſaid to be their Country -man , was Chriſtianly concern'd
the tranllation of St. John's Gospel into Eng- for 'em , and attempted their Recovery. And
lith ; the laſt Sentence was finith'd when he finding this Liberty took its Riſe from the Boniface's
( 8 ) Afferii.
Annal. p.1 53 . was juſt expiring (11). Malmſbury gives him Diſorders of the Court, he writes a Letter to Ethelbald.
inter xv.
an extraordinary Character ; and ſays, 'Tis Etbelbald , King of the Mercians, to perſuade
Scriptor. inuch eaſier to admire him in Thought, than him to a Reformation ; which being remark

give him his Deſert in Expreſſion . How great able in ſeveral Particulars, I ſhall give the
his Reputation was in foreign Countries, may Reader part of it. The Letter runs in the
be collected by the Pope's Letter to his Ab- Name of Boniface, and ſeveral other Biſhops,

(xv) Malmsb. bot Ceolfrid, to ſend him to Rome (w). Malmf- who met together in a Synod at Mentz . In
de Geſtis Re- bury , after having given him an extraordinary the beginning of their Addreſs, they acquaint An.Dom . 145 ,
gum Angl.
1. 1. c. 3 . Commendation for his Piety , and Learning, the King how much they were touch'd with
laments the loſs of his Induſtry, and Abili- his Intereſt, and how ſorry they were to hear
ties in the Ages following. Hetells us, That him under any Diſadvantages, either with
Hiſtory ſlept, and all Notice of Publick Tranſ- relation to this World , or the next. From
actions were, in a manner bury'd, ſince his hence they fall to a Commendation of him
time. The Engliſh, as he complains , grew for his great Charity, and Care of the Indi
flothful, and unletter'd , and took no care to gent ; for the Vigour of his Adminiſtration ,
come up to the Senſe, and Figure of their and the Impartiality of his Juſtice ; for pro
Predeceſſors : And thus the Inclination of ſecuting Theft, diſcountenancing Perjury, and
Poſterity grew cooler and cooler for Improve- Rapine, and taking the Widows, and the Poor,
ment, till they dwindled at laſt to a remark- under his Protection ; for ſecuring the Peace,
(1)Malmsbur.able Ignorance ( x ). His Death is reckon'd to and guarding the Property of his Subjects
ibid. p. 13 .
the Year 735 , by Sir James Ware , though But then they tell him , how extreamly trou
ſome others will have him live a Year long- | bled they were to hear, he fail'd in Point of
( y ) Ware, er ( y ). He was bury'd in the Monaſtery of Sobriety, and the Meaſures of a conſcientious

pufcula, in Farrow, from whence his Corps was after- Conduct. And to draw their Charge to Par
prafat. ibid. wards remov'd to Durbam, and put in the ticulars ; they let him know , they are cer
& Du Pin. Ec- fame Coffin with St. Cuthbert's. tainiy inform'd , that his Majeſty was never
clef. Hiſt.
Cent. viii . Archbiſhop Tatwine died the ſame Year, and engag’d in lawful Matrimony ; a Condition

. was ſucceeded by Nothelm , who receiv'd his ſettled in Paradiſe by God Almighty , to fe
The Death of Pall at Rome, and was conſecrated by Grego- cure the Vertue , and Regularity of Mankind .
Aan Nochelm . "y III :, And after having ſat five Years , died And for this purpoſe ' tis advis ' by St. Paul,

in Očober 741. This Nothelm had been for- in his firſt Epiſtle to
the Corinthians ( a ). ( a ) 1 Cor.
vii . 24
merly a Prieſt of the Dioceſe of London, and However, if he made choice of Celibacy upon
is ſuppos’d to be the ſame Perſon mention’d the ſcore of Diſcipline, and Religion, they
( a) Bede .Prx. by Bede, in his Preface to King Ceolwulf ( ), rather commend him for his Refolution . But
far. ad Eccleſ.where he informs this Prince, that Nothelmus alas ! as they go on , this was none of his Caſe ;
de Geltis Pon- procur'd him the Records of the Progreſs, and for he lay under the publick Scandal of a li

tiff.l.1.p.112 .Settlement of Chriſtianity in the Kingdom of centious Life, gave the Reins to his Appetite ,
Kent : And afterwards going to Rome, tran- and tarnih'd the Glory of his Government by
fcribd ſeveral Letters out of the Pope's Regi- the infobriety of his Practice. This , they in
fier, and gave them to that Hiſtorian . form him , was not only a fiaming Impiery be
An.Doin 742. Upon the Death of this Prelate, Cretlobert, fore God , but likewiſe a great Blemiſh upon
deſcended from a noble Engliſh Family, was his Reputation. They proceed to complain,
translated from the Sce of Hereford to that of | That he was not only guilty of common For
Canterbury, in the Ycar 742. nication , and Adultery, which was ſufficient

Malinsb . ibid. To go a little back and ſettle the Chrono- to ſink him in the other World ; but that he
logy of the State. In the Year 73 ?, Ceolwulf had gone the laſt lengths of Diſorder, broke
King of the Northumbrians, reſigna his Crown through the Privilege of Religious Houſes, and
to his Couſin German Eudbert , Brother to diſhonour'd thoſe who had vow'd ſingle Life,
and
 1
Boo II : of GRE BRI , & CEN VIII . 127
k AT TAI
c. T.
N
Merling Cuthbert A.B" and conſecrated themſelves more particularly others ſuffer by us. And therefore, if the Ethelbald K.of
of Canterbury. the Mercians.
to the Service of God Almighty. Here they Engliſh are fo Scandalous, as they are generally

if king dilate a little upon the Guilt , and ſhew thereported ; if they contemn the lawful Engage- Eadbert King
of the Nor
ians. i heinouſneſs of the Sin : And for a general ments of Marriage, run into all the Exceſſes thumbrians.

n diſſuaſive, they pụt him in mind, That the of Riot, and debauch almoſt to the Liberties
Bodies of Chriſtians are the Temple of the of Sodom and Gomorrah, their Prince will be cutbred King
of the
CAIMS, Holy Ghoſt ; and that neither Fornicators, nor in a great Meaſure accountable for’t. Beſides, Sazons.
(0 ) : Cor. vi. Adulterers can inherit the Kingdom of God ( b) . what can be expected from ſuch infamous Cor Edbert King of +
King of A little after, they conjure him , by all that's reſpondence, but an ignoble , and degenerous Kent.

w Sacred , and Serious, to ſet upon a ſpeedy Re-
msbur. formation , and conſider, That by Luxury,
stiske
Angl. and Debauching, a Man forfeits his Dignity,
- 3. P.12 as well as his Soul ; degrades himſelf from
conclusion
the Privilege of his Nature, and transforms
the Image of God into that of the Devil.
They give him to underſtand, that 'twas the
Bounty of God , and not his own Merits, that
ice's
- to King rais’d him to the Royal Station : That it
bald would be more than ordinary Ingratitude, for
a Perſon ſo particularly favour'd , to renounce
the Honour of God's Service , and engage
himſelf a Valſal to the Kingdom of Darkneſs.
They tell him , that this licentious Indulgence
was condemu’d by the very Heathens ; that
Pagan Vertue, and natural Conſcience, had
0032.745
all along declar'd againſt theſe Sallies ; that
thoſe who never heard of Chriſtianity , were
true to the Engagements of Marriage, and
puniſh'd Adultery and Fornication : For a-
mongſt the old Saxons, if a Maid happens to
loſe her Vertue, and diſhonour her Family ;
or if a married Woman is convicted of Adul-
tery, they ſometimes force ' em to be their own
Executioners, and ſtrangle themſelves ; and
then burning the Corps, they hang up the
Whoremaſter over it. Sometimes they call á
Company of Women together, who ſtripping
the guilty Perſon to the Waſte, ſcourge her
through the Villages , prick her with their
Bodkins, and purſue her in this manner with
Torture, and Infamy, till ſhe is either dif-
patch’d, or very near it. Since therefore the
Gentiles, who are not under the Inſtruktions of getting his Dignity in other Expreſſions
the Law of God , do, by Nature, the things
contain'd in the Law, and ſhew the Work of him
the Law written in their Hearts : What a de-
plorable Prevarication muſt it be, for a Man
that lives in the Light of Revelation, and has
all the Advantages of Chriſtianity ; if ſuch a
Perſon ſuffers himſelf to be overborn by the
. Importunities of Youth , and Pleaſure ; if he
takes his full Range in Vice, and denies him-
ſelf in no Inſtance of Infamy !,
They proceed to preſs him upon Recollecti-
on, and ſuggeſt that 'tis now high time to
diſengage himſelf from the Servitude of the
Devil ; to reform his Practice, and recover the better, Boniface order'd another ſhort one Geſtis Reguini
himſelf, and not perfevere in fó deſtructive a to be deliver'd to him firſt, together with a Angl
Courſe. They deſire him to compaſionate the Preſent of a Goſhawk, a Caſt of Falcons, and
Caſe of his Subjects, and not deſtroy 'em by
the Infection of his Example ; for the Immo-
rality of a Prince is a dangerous Miſchief,
and fatal in the Influence. They put him in
mind , That every Body muſt anſwer for the
ill effects of his own Precedent, and that our
Puniſhment, will riſe in proportion to what thops, and himſelf, put him upon this Office,
Ofi-ſpring : This is the way to make Vice in
mortal, and infect the Ages to come ; to
make Wickedneſs univerſal, and ſink the Peo
ple to the laſt degree of Wretchedneſs and In
ſignificancy : At this rate, they'l neither have
Conſcience, Honour, nor Courage in ’em long
together ; they'l be apt to turn Knaves, and
Traitors at Home , and Cowards in the Field
againſt the Enemy ; and in ſhort, grow deſpi
cable both to God , and Man , and not have
ſo much as one valuable Quality remaining.
Thus the Spaniards, Burgundians, and Inha
bitants of Provence, giving themſelves up to a
licentious Courſe , and growing worſe upon
the Progreſs, were, at laſt, ſunk almoſt into Pa
gan Ignorance, and deliver'd to the Barbarity
of the Saracens. Beſides, Debauchery is often
attended with another fatal Miſchief : For
thoſe diſorderly Women , to ſkreen themſelves
from Shame, are apt to procure Abortion , and
add Murther to their other Wickedneſs.
The Remonſtrance proceeds to charge the
King upon another Article ; That he had in
vaded the Property, and ſeiz'd the Effects of
the Church. And here the Biſhops ſet forth
the Crime with all the plainneſs imaginable :
They tell the King, That the robbing of God
is the moſt provoking Inſtance of Injuſtice ;
that Ceolred King of the Mercians, and Ofred
King of the Northumbrians, had been purſu'd
by the Divine Vengeance , and remarkably
puniſh'd upon this Score. They treat him all
along in the ſtile of Son , though not for
. And
in the cloſe of the Letter, after having put
in mind of the ſhortneſs of Life, the in
ftability of humane Greatneſs, and the diſınal
Conſequence of preferring Appetite to Con
ſcience, and Pleaſure to Probity : They in
treat himn not to flight the Admonitions of
his Ghoſtly Fathers, who dealt thus plainly
with him , to diſcharge their conſcience, and
do him Service ; for nothing can be more for
the Intereſt of a good Prince than to Reform
upon Advice, and guard his Practice for the
( c ) Baron.
Future (c).
To niake the Contents of this Letter paſs Malmsbuty: do
C. 4.. l. 1.
ſome other Curioſities. He likewiſe.wrote a
Letter to Heresfrid, a Prieſt, who officiated
in the King's Court ; and deſir'd him to tran
late their Letter to King Etbelbald in the
ſame Order, and Form , in which 'twas writ
ten . He told Heresfrid, that the other Bi
becauſe
128 CENT. VIII . . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II.

Cutb tert . ' becauſe they were inform’d, he was a Perſon / " the People prove too obſtinate to ſubmit to EthelbaldKing
of theMercians
ofCanterbury of a bold Honeſty , fear’d nothingbut God , “ the Diſcipline of the Church, the Biſhops
and was not apt to be overſet with the Gran- « are to acquaint the Archbiſhop of the Pro- Eadbert K.of
deur of a Court. And beſides that, the King “ vince, and the Archbiſhop the Pope : And the Northumb.

had a particular regard for him , and took his “ by this method they will diſcharge their Cutbred K.of
Reproofs patiently enough , when ſeaſonably “ Conſcience, and not be anſwerable for the theWeſtSaxons
apply'd. “ loſs of any Man's Soul. There are ſeveral Edbert R. of
This Letter, we may obſerve, is written other Canons, which being made for foreign Kent.
with great Plainneſs and Freedom . They go Churches, 'tis not neceſſary to mention .
honeſtly to the bottom of the Caſe, and re The reſt of Boniface's Letter deſcribes the
preſent the King's Miſcarriages to him with- Office and Caracter of the Prelates, and con
out any thing of ſoftening or palliation . In- tains admirable Advice how they ought to
deed when Princes are not put in mind of their manage themſelves in Cafes of Difficulty and
Failings, and dealt with thus ſincerely, their Danger. He ſpeaks in the firſt place with
Condition is inoſt lamentable. The Liberties reference to Metropolitans. And here he ac
of their Education, the Flattery of their Cour- quaints Cuthbert, that this poſt of Honour has
tiers , and the Extent of their Power, are all more danger in it than an inferior Station ;
Snares to Virtue, and Circumſtances of Dan- becauſe the ancient Canons charge the Metro
ger. And therefore, unleſs they have ſome- politan with the Care of the whole Province.
body to refreſh their Conſcience , and put ' em However, when Men are once engag’d , they
in mind of the Conſequences of a ſenſual Li- ought to exert themſelves, and maintain their
berty , their Crown is a Misfortune to 'em ; Ground. He that has undertaken the Helm ,
and they ſeem to come into the World up- muſt by no means quit it, tho' the Seas are
on the greateſt Diſadvantages of all Men li- ſmooth : But then to leave the Steering of the
ving. Ship, when it blows a Storm , and the Waves
This Letter of Archbiſhop Boniface being run high , is unſufferable Cowardice. Thus
ſeconded, as 'tis moſt likely, by ſome others he compares the Church to a Ship, and infers
of the Engliſh Clergy, had a good effect upon from the force of the Compariſon , that a Pre
the King, as we have Reaſon to conclude , by late is oblig'd to weather the Point, and not
A. D. 745. ſome of his Charters, which I ſhall mention to throw up his Authority in times of Hard
afterwards. Thip and Perſecution . He fortifies his Reaſon
Boniface's Let And now Boniface's Letter to Cutlbert Arch- ing by the Precedents of ſome of the moſt
ter to Archbi. biſhop of Canterbury muſt, fome of it, be laid eminent Bifhors of the Primitive Church ;
shop Cuthbert. before the Reader. ' Twas written juſt at the ſuch as Clemens, and Cornelius of Rome ; Cy
cloſe of a Synod at Ang burg, where Boniface pri.in of Carthage, and Athanaſius of Aléxan
preſided . And being deſirous the Engli b ſhould dria ; who all exercis’d their Function, and

conform to the Model of the Argiten Synod, guarded their People, notwithſtanding the Ri
he ſends Custl»bert a Tranſcript of their Canons gours of Pagan or Perſecuting Emperors ;
for his Peruſal. chuſing rather to loſe their Lives, than bé
3 By the firſt Canon , the Roman See was made |defective in any part of their Adminiſtration .
the Center of Unity, and Subjection to St. Pe- And after having enlarg’d farther upon this
ter , and his Vicar, decreed. And that Metro- Head , he takes notice how much the Prelates
politans ſhould be oblig'd to apply to Rome fur are oblig'd to take care of their own Conduct,
their Pall, and to obey the Orders of St.Peter and make themſelves a Model for the Practice
(as they are call’d ) in every thing, according of the Laity ; that there be no Contradiction
to the Canons. This Submiſſion was ſubſcribd between Precept and Example : And , over and

by the whole Synod, fent to Rome, and receiv'd above, that when they have liv'd regularly
with great ſatisfaction by the Pope and Roman themſelves, they mayn't be loft by a Criminal
Clergy. But then Silence, and by ſuffering others to mi carry
This Canon was perfectly new , and an E11- without warning. For a Biſhop is intruſted
croachment upon the Right of Metropolitans, with the Government of the Church, not on
as I have already obſerv'd from the Learned ly to ſet others a good Pattern, but likewiſe
( 1) De Con. Peter de Marca
' (a ). For before this Synod to open his Commilijon with all the Plainneſs
corea
& Sacerd
Imper. 1.6 under Boniface, the Metropolitans us’d only and Fortitude imaginable. To proclain the
0.7. fect. 6 . to make a Profeſſion of their Faith at their Laws of God without reſerve, and publiſh the
Vid.601
All fupra
. ad Conſecration, and engage themſelves to their Glories and Terrors of the otherWorld : For,
Ibid . Suffragans to govern by the Canons. as the Scripture informs us (e), He that has (e)Ezek.xxxiif

Boniface has another Canon to much the the Preaching of God's Word committed to
ſame purpoſe with the former, and that is, him , if he is either alham’d or afraid to re
when the Clergy or Laity prov'd too unma- prove Diforder and Licentiouſneſs, the Holi
nageable for the Archbiſhop, he is to acquaint neſs of his own Practice will not fecure him ;
ilie Pope with their Incorrigibleneſs. This but he muſt periſh with thoſe that are loft,
Procedure is mentioned with that Tenderneſs for want of his Care or Courage. And here
and Qualification , that one would almoſt think he proceeds to urge ſeveral other Texts to a
Emifcue was conſcious of an Innovation . It waken the Prelates to their Duty, putting 'em
runs thus : “ If I am not miſtaken ,ſays he, when in mind, That they ought to preach in jeaſon,
out
 II.
Book II . of GREAT BRITÁI
N, O. CENT . VIII.
129
ering
Eike !!!!Km
Cuthbert A. BP out of ſeaſon ; to Reprove, Exhort, Rebuke | in Kent. The matter of the Debate related to of th : 3ickeroi
nes
of Canterbury, with all Authority. He goes on , and urges ano- the Government and Diſcipline of the Churchi.
OfEzek. ther Text of Ezekiel ( f ) againſt thoſe Shep- This Synod was compos’d of twelve Englijs E.cdc7b.cf
xxxiv. che Austtisumb.
K.of berils that are negligent and mercenary , That Prelates ; Ethelbald likewiſe king of the Mer
SALES
ſuch Prelates feed themſelves , and not their cians, and the Temporal Nobility, were pre- thic
cuiredE.of
Wellshans
Flock : That they are govern’d by their own ſent at it ; not to mention ſeveral of the in
Intereſt, without regard to their Paſtoral Of- ferior Clergy ( i ). Elbert of
fice : That they neither inform the Igno At the opening of the Synod , Pope Zacha- kut.
rant, confirm the Wavering , nor comfort the ry's Letters were firſt Read in the Original by Ő manghus
Aflicted . That they do not endeavour to Archbishop Cubbert, and then tranflated to the de Gettis Pin
tif. Angiod. i .
recover thoſe that are gone aſtray , nor rel- Audience. In theſe Letters , as Malinfoury re p . 11 .
cue the Poor from the Oppreſſion of the lates, the Pope admoniſh'd the Engliſh io re
Mighty : That inſtead of correcting a Sinner form their Lives , and threaten'd thife wich
of Figure , they rather make their Court , and Excommunication that continned in their Ir
worſhip him . Then he denounces the Judg- regularity .
(3 ) Ezek . ments of God upon ſuch ſcandalous Miſbeha This Preliminary being over, the Biſhops
xxxiv. 1o.
viour , in the Language of the Prophet ( 8 ); proceeded to draw up a Body of Canons, fomet Spelman,
Vol.i. p. 246.
Thus faith the Lord God, Behold ! I am againſt of which I ſhall mention (k). Ma m :bur.de
Gentis ľavit
the Shepherds, and will require my Flock at their
Ansi... . II 2 .
band, & c. - He proceeds to exhort the Archi 1. It was decreed , that every Biſhop ſhould
The Canons of
biſhop to depend upon the Protection of God be careful to ſupport his Character , execute the Synodo
Almighty ; to act with Reſolution , and pre- every part of his Office , and maintain the Ca
pare for Ill -uſage: To be aſſur'd of the Coun- nons and Conſtitutions of the Church , againſt
tenance of Heaven ; to ſtand firm in the Day all ſort of Liberty or Encroachment . And
of Tryal , and ſacrifice his Life, if need be, that thoſe of this Order ſhould anſwer the Ex
for the Intereſt of Religion.Let us not , ſays pectations of their Station, not engage in ſe
lie , be dumb Dogs , Watchmen , that give nocular Affairs ſo far, as to be diſabled for their
Warning , nor ſo mean and mercenary, as to Functions ; but to be re:narkably eminent for
retire from Danger , and leave the Flock to their Probity , Self - denial , and Learning , that
ſhift for themſelves when the Wolf comes . by this means they may be qualified to make
Let us maintain our Poſt with all the Vigi- an Impreſſion upon the People, both by their :
lance and Vigour imaginable : Preach both to Inſtručions, and by their Practice.
Small and Great , to Rich and Poor : Exert our 2. That the Prelates and Clergy ſhould be
Authority upon all Ranks and Degrees, and careful to keep a good Correſpondence with
do our utinoft to make every Body regular each other ,without any flattering Applications
and happy . to any Perfori; conſidering that they are the
He gives the Archbiſhop an account of the Servants of the fame Maſter, and intruſted
Diſorders of ſome Engliſh Women , who usd with the fame Commiſlion ; and therefore,
to travel upon pretence of Religion , and go in tho’ they are divided by diſtance of Place and

Pilgrimage to Rome : And therefore, 'tis his Country , they ought to be united in Affection ,
Opinion , thar the Occaſions of ſuch Miſbeha- | and pray for each other, that every one may
viour ſhould be prevented ; and that the Church diſcharge his Office with Integrity and Con
and State ſhould forbid all Women that had l ſcience.
taken the Veil upon 'em from ſtrolling into Theſe two Canons, but eſpecially the laſt,

foreign Countries ; for the greateſt part of ſeem to be drawn on purpoſe to guard the Li 1
theſe Travellers make a miſerable Voyage on't, berties of the Engliſh Chirch againſt the Pre
and loſe their Honour in their Pilgrimage : tenſions of Rome, and to throw off that Prece
There being few Cities, either in Lombardy or dent of Servitude, which Boniface had ſet ’ern

France, in which ſome of theſe Engliſlı Proſti- in his Letter to Archbiſhop Cuthbert. 'Tis
tutes are not to be met with ; which is a Shame true, they don't mention the Pope, but by ob
and Scandal, ſays he, to your whole Church . liging the Biſhops to ſtand up in defence of

From hence he proceeds to an Inveđive the ancient Canons, not to flatter any perſon
againſt Sacrilege, laſhes it with a great deal of upon the ſcore of his Eccleſiaſtical Diſtinction,
Satyr and Severity, and adviſes to let looſe the becauſe the Biſhops have, all of ' em , the Ho
Cenſures of the Church upon this Sin , with - nour of the ſame Commiſſion and -Employ
out any Exception of Perſons whatſoever. ment. Theſe general Glances , with the
From hence he paſſes to a ſhort Declamation Grounds upon which they ſtand , ſeem plain
againſt Drunkenneſs, and exceſs in Apparel ; ly deſign’d to fence againſt that Submiſlion
and concludes with a Complaint of the Hard- to the Papal Chair which Boniface recom
ſhip put upon the Monks, being forcd to mended .
(b ) Spel.Con- manual Labour , and to work in the King's 3. That the reſpective Biſhops ſhould viſit
cil. vol. 1. Buildings againſt their Will ; which , as he their Dioceſe every Year, call the People, of
Labbe Concil. ſays, was done in no part of Chriſtendom but all Ranks and Conditions, together, and be
Tom.6.p.1565 England (h ). particularly careful to preach to thoſe, who
An.Dom . 747. In the Year ofour Lord 747 ,therewas a famous lie moſt out of the way of Inſtruction ; and

& Simple of Synod held at Cloveſbo, or Clyf,near Rocheſter not ſuffer any unwarrantable and Heathenith
S Cuftoms,
 130 Cent. VIII. An ECCLES HISTO Book II .
IASTIC RY
AL

Curblert
of A.L'Cuſtoms,
Canterbury , ſuch as Divination , Amulets , by the Clergy and People : That which is Ethelbald King
Charms, & c. to continue in the Dioceſe. cálld the Great Litany, by the Roman Church, cians.

The Fourth , Fifth, and Seventh relate to is order'd to be kept on the four and twen

the Regulation of Monaſteries. The Sixth tieth of April. The other, which ſtands upon bi the king
orders the Biſhops not to ordain any Prieſt, the ancient Practice of the Iſland, falls three thumbrians.
without a previous Examination upon the Days before our Saviour's Aſcenſion ; on Cutbred King
Points of Learning, and Morals. which Divine Service is to be perform’d, of the West
The eighth puts the Prieſts in mind of the and the People to faſt till three in the Af- Saxons.

Advantage of their Character, and the Buſi- ternoon . Edbert King

neſs for which they were ordain’d . That By the Seventeenth , the Days on which of Kent.

they ought to abſtract themſelves from the St. Gregory the Great, and Auguſtin Archbi
World as much as may be , and ſpend their ſhop of Canterbury died, are to be made Holz
time in Reading, Prayer, Exhortation , and Days : And that in ſinging the Litany, the
other Exerciſes of Religion. And , more par- Name of Auguſtine ſhall be mention d after
ticularly in the next Canon , they are enjoyn’d that of St. Gregory.
to Preach, Baptize, and Inſpect the Manners The Eighteenth Canon provides for the ſo

of the Laity in thoſe Precincts and Diviſions lemn times of Faſting in Ember Weeks : And
allign'd ' em by their reſpective Biſhops. From that the People ſhould have notice given to
hence it appears, that the Subdiviſions of the prepare themſelves.
Dioceſes were in ſome meaſure form'd , and the The Nineteenth and Twentieth relate to

Lines of Pariſbes ſtruck out. the Government and Behaviour of Monaſte

The Tenth Canon orders the Prieſts to be ries, with reſpect to Habit, Company and Em
throughly acquainted with the Doctrine and ployment.
Service of the Church : To teach the Creed The one and twentieth is levell’d againſt

and Lord's Prayer in Engliſh, and explain the Drunkenneſs, Luxury, and Infobriety of Con
Sacraments to the People. This Direction is verſation.
agreeable to Bede's Advice to Egbert Biſhop of The Two and Twentieth enjoyns the R2
( Eede
Epintiad es. York (k) , where he tells him , That both the ligious to live in a conſtant Preparation for the
bert,p. 2ss: Clergy and Laity ought to have the Creed and receiving the Sacrament of the Holy Eucha
Lord's Prayer by Heart ; and that himſelf riſt, or the Body and Blood of our Saviour, as
had tranſlated 'em into Engliſh for the Advan- Canon words it.
the
tage of the common People, and thoſe that From hence I ſhall paſs to the Twenty
did not underſtand Latino fifth , by which the Biſhops, at their coming
In the Eleventh Canon, the Prieſts are en- from the Synod , are oblig'd to convene the
joyn'd to be uniform in the Exerciſe of their Prieſts and Abbots of their Dioceſes, to
Function, and to Baptize, Preach , and Govern publiſh the Canons of the Council , and com
with the ſame Rites, and by the fame Rules mand their Obſervance. And if any Diſorder
and Meaſures. proves too ſtrong for the Biſhop's Correction,
The Twelfth regulates the Church Muſick, he is to acquaint the Archbiſhop with it at
provides for the Solemnity of the Perfor- the Meeting of the next Synol
. But not
mance, and forbids the Clergy to profane the a word of carrying the Complaint farther to
Service with the Air of the Theater. And in Rome.
the Cloſe of the Canon , the Prieſts are en The Six and Twentieth ſtates the right uſe

joind to keep within the Bounds of their Or- of Charity , and provides againſt wrong Views
der, and not to do any thing which belongs and Miſapplications in this Duty, and here
to the Biſhop. the Synod declares , That Alms are not given
By the Thirteenth, The Holy- Days are to to commute for Penance, to diſpenſe with the
be kept every where on the fame Day ; and Diſcipline of the Church , or procure usa Li
the time to be governd by the Roman Marty- berty for ſinning. That thoſe who think the
rology: Juſtice of God can be brib'd in this manner ,
The Fourteenth provides for the Religious make their Charity inſignificant, and bring an
Obſervance of the Sunday, or Lord’s - Day ; Addition to their Guilt. That Alms ſignifies
That it ought to be wholly dedicated to God's Mercy both in the Name and thing ; and that
Service ; That all ſecular Buſineſs and Tra- they are no leſs a Charity to the Giver than
velling , unleſs in caſe of neceſſity, ought to to the Receiver. And therefore , he that has
be forborn . That the People are to be calld | a true Compaflion for his own Soul , ſhould
to Church to hear the Word of God , and re- always give that which is his own, and not
ceive the Sacraments.
circumvent or oppreſs one Neighbour to be
The Fifteenth orders the ſeven Canonical charitable to another.
Hours of Prayer ſhould be conſtantly obſerv'd The Seven and Twentieth dilates upon the

according to Cuſtom ; and that nothing ſhould Uſefulneſs, and directs in the manner and
be introduc'd, but what is warrantable by the Qualifications of ſinging Pſalms. That this
Authority of Scripture, and agreeable to the part of Divine Service ought to be perform’d
Practice of the Roman Church . with due Recollection , with pious Diſpoſitions

By the Sixteenth , the Litanies or Rogations and Poſtures of Reſpect. And here , after the
are enjoyn'd to be kept with great Solemnity ſinging is ended , there are Prayers mention'd
both
k II.
Boo II . of GRE BRI , &c. Cen . VIII . 131
k AT TAI t
baltKing N
2.Meira
Cuthbert A. B" both for the Living and the Dead. And thoſe Fathers, we are to take notice , that the Synod of
Echelbald King
the Merci.
of Caterbury,
that don't underſtand Latin , are to pray in of Cloveſbo was no more than a Provincial Coun ans.
216 King
le sa the Vulgar Tongue. The Prayer for the Dead cil : For neither Egbert Archbiſhop of York, Eadbert King
briars.
runs thus ; O Lord ! We beſeech thee, for thy | nor the three other Northumbrian Biſhops were of the Nor
great Mercy, grant that the Soul of ſuch a Per- there, as appears by the Subſcriptions. The thumbrians.
e ſon may be ſecur’d in a State of Indiſturbance reaſon of their being abfent might poflibly be, Cutbred King
and Repoſe and that he may be admitted, becauſe they livd in a Kingdom independent of the well
it hing with the reſt of thy Saints, into the Regions of of that of the Mercians : And, it may be, Saxons,
ent. there might be no good Correſpondence be- Edbert King
Light and Happineſs.
This Canon , like the laſt, puts the People tween Ethelbald, and Edbert King of the Nor- of Kent.
in mind not to depend upon the Performance thumbrians, ſo that the latter might not be
of one Branch of Duty, to the neglect of ano- willing to truſt his Subje & s at a publick
ther. It ſeems ſome People began to believe, Meeting, under a Foreign Prince. But as for
that one good Action was a ſort of Diſpenſa- the Prelates belonging to the Dominions of
tion in other caſes, and which was ſtillmore the Eaſt- Angles ; of the Eaſt, Weſt, and South
extravagant, they fancy'd they might perform Saxons, and thoſe within the Territories of
their Duty by Proxy , build upon foreign Me- Kent ; theſe Countries, tho' not perfectly con
rit, and be good by the vertue of their Neigh quer'd by the Mercians, yet were all under
bour's. The Canon is the larger in expoſing the Sovereign Juriſdiction of that Kingdom (1) ; Bede Eco
the Vanity and Danger of this Reliance, be- and therefore we need not wonder to find the cles. Hift.i. s .
C. 24 •
cauſe they had a late Inſtance of ſuch an un- Prelates of theſe Diviſions meet all at a Synod
reaſonable Expectation in a Lay -man ofCondi- conven'd either by the Appointment, or Con
tion : This Perſon , it ſeems, had forfeited fent of King Ethelbald.
the Communion of the Church , and was put And having mention'd the Abſence of Eg

under Diſcipline for ſome great Crime . Now bert, it may not be improper to ſay ſomething
he deſir'd the Rigours of his Penance might be farther concerning him . This Prelate was of
taken off, and that he might be reconcild up- the Royal Family of the Northumbrians, and
on the Suggeſtion following ; he acquainted Brother to King Eadbert. Malmſbury tells us,
thoſe Spiritual Directors he belong'd to, that That by the Strength of his Conduct, and In
he had procur'd ſeveral Perſons to faſt, ſing tereſt at Court, he revivd the Metropolitical
Pſalms
, and diſtribute Charity on his account; Juriſdiction of Tork ( m ). Which, ſince the (m ) Malmsb
ſo that if he was to live three hundred Years, time of Paulinus, had never been dignified gum Anglor.
there was enough done for him by other good with a Pall, the ſucceeding Prelates being con- l...Ctrece
Egber . 3. ives
People, tho' he ſhould do little or nothing tented with the Title of a Dioceſan Authori a Pall from
himſelf: But the Canon declares with great ty . But Egbert, being a Perſon of Quality Rome.
Indignation againſt the Folly of ſuch a Pre- and Spirit,thought it no part of Pride to re
ſumption. Now , as the Prelates continue, if cover an ancient Privilege, and therefore pro
a Man may buy off his Puniſhment, and get cur'd the Pall from Romeabout the Year 736,
another to repent and ſuffer for him , then ' tis and had the three Bishops, North of Humber,
impoflible to miſcarry with an Eſtate, and for his Suffragans. This Archbiſhop built a
none but the poor Sinner will be in danger in noble Library at York, and furniſhed it with He furnişlies
the other World. But is not this a flat Con- Books in all parts of Learning, as appears by confiderable
tradiction to the Text in St. Matthew , where a Letter of Alcuinus, an Engliſh-man, then re- Library.
Marth.xix . 24 .
our Saviour tells us, That 'tis enfier for a Ca- riding at the Court of Charles the Great. The
mel to go through the Eye of a Needle, than Letter was written to Eambald, one of Eg
for a rich Man to enter into the Kingdom of bert's Succeſſors, in which Alcuinus calls Arch
God ? biſhop Egbert his Maſter, and takes notice
The laſt Canon enjoyns, That Kings and what a noble Collection of Books he left at
Princes, and the whole Body of the Common - York. He ſpeaks to the ſame Senſe of Com-Malmsb. ibid.
wealth, ſhall be publickly pray'd for in the mendation in another Letter of his to Charles
Church .
the Great, and acquaints that Prince, that if

The Biſhops Names that fat in this Synod his Majeſty thought fit, he would adviſe ſome
are as follow ; Cuthbert Archbiſhop of "Can- of the young People of Tours in France, to
terbury, Dunnus Biſhop of Rocheſter, Totta, travel into Britain, and ſpend ſome time at
Huvita, and Podda, Biſhops of Leiceſter, Lich - York for their Improvement in Learning and
field , and Lindſey ; Hunferd and Herewald Education .
govern'd the Sees of Wincheſter and Sherburn To return to King Echelbald, who having
in the Kingdom of the Weſt-Saxons ; Herdulf now recollected himſelf , reſign'd to the Ad
was Biſhop of Dunwich, and Helmam ; Egwulf, vice of Boniface, and reform’d his Life, was
was Biſhop of London ; Milred of Worceſter ; reſolv'd to do ſomething extraordinary for the
Alwi of Lindſey or Sidnaceſter, and Sigga of Intereſt of Religious Houſes. To this purpoſe,
Selcey in Suſſex. after he had finith'd the Monaſtery of Croyland ,
When the Synod broke up, Archbiſhop Cuth- he granted a general Charter of Liberty, and
bert diſpatch'd Kinebert his Deacon, to give Privilege to all the Monaſtick Societies in his
Boniface Archbiſhop of Mentz an Account of Dominions The Charter runs thus ;
what was done. Before we take leave of theſe
S 2 66 Con
132 CE nt. VIII.
CeNT An ECCLESIÀSTICAL HISTORY Book II .

Cuthbert A. B?
upon 'em ( ), but furviv'd his good fortune Izbe!.add!King
of Canterbury. of the Mer .
Onſidering that it often happens , that but a little winile. For, in the Year 754 , he cians .
The Charter of
С. « thoſe Grants and Diſpoſitions which departed this Life, and was ſucceeded by his
King Echelbald King
to the Church are made upon mature Deliberation and Kinſman Sigebert , who proving an arbitrary bi dhe
and Monafteries.“ Advice, and paſs'd in the Preſence of Per- and oppreflive Prince , was quickly thrown tbuorlviars .
“ fons of Character and Credit, yet for want out of the Government by the Rebellion of ( thredling
“ of being engroſs'd in Writing, and ſign'd his Subjects, and being fain foon after by a of the West

by Witneſſes, are apt either to loſe their Swineherd, Kimelf one of the Royal Family, Suzams.
“ force by length of Time, or be defeated by was elected in his ſtead. Ethelrent King
« fraudulent Practices; for theſe Conſiderations The Martyrdom of Archbiſhop Boniface of Kent.
“ I Ethelbald King of the Mercians, in pro- happen’d about this time, who in regard he ( 9 ) Huntingd .
cs
ſpect of future Happineſs, and for the Be- was an Engliſh -man, and as Pits
relates ( ), ibid.
An.Donp.i.196.
754.
“ nefit of my Soul, have reſolv'd to endea- extracted froin a Royal Family, it mayn't be The Martyrdom
vour the diſcharging my Conſcience from improper to ſay fomething farther of him . of Archbiſhop
“ the Guilt of myformer Miſbehaviour
. And This Boniface, whoſe proper Name was II in-Boniface
« fince Almighty God of his meer Mercy, \frid, was educated a Benedi£tin Monk in Eng- luft. Angl.
“ without any Deſert of mine , has been land, where he manag‘d himſelf to great Com - Scriptor.
pleas’d to put me in a Royal Station , I mendation , as to his Regularity , Devotion ,
" think my ſelf oblig'd to return him fome and Application to Letters : At firſt he made
part of his Bounty by way of Gratitude. a great Progreſs in the polite part of Learn
" Upon this View , I freely grant, that all ing, and afterwards was no leſs eminent for
« Monaſteries and Churches within my King- his Skill in Divinity. In the Year 715 , he
“ dom ſhall be diſcharg'd from all publick traveil'd into Weſtfriezland, but the Diſtur
Taxes, Tolls, and other Services and In- | bance of the Wars in that Country oblig'd
“ cumbrances whatſoever, excepting the re- him to return . Not long after, he took a
pairing of Caſtles and Bridges , from which Voyage to Rome, from whence he was ſent by
no part of the Commonwealth can be ex- Gregory II. as Miſſionary , into Germany in the
“ cus'd . -
- I likewiſe grant, That thoſe of Year 719. He preach'd the Goſpel firſt in
" the Religious Character above-mention'd , Thuringen, from whence he traveli'd into the
“ ſhall not be forc'd to make Preſents to the Countries of Hefe, Erſtfriezland, and Saxo
CC
King or any of the great Men ; but be left ny : And having ſucceeded in his holy Under
CC
entirely to their Inclination ; that being in taking , and converted ſeveral Thouſands , he
" theſe Circumſtances of Freedom and Inde- took a ſecond Journey to Rome, and was there
“ pendence, they may be more at leiſure for conſecrated Biſhop in 723, by Gregory II. who
Contemplation, and ſerve God with the
ſent him back with Inſtructions and Letters
(n) Ingulphus « better Advantage (n ). of Recommendation. At his return intoGer
Hiſtor. p. 5.
many, he contimied his Function of Miſlio
Spelman. Con
cil . Vol. I. This Charter was made in the Year of our nary in Thuringen , Helſe, and Bavaria. Af
p. 257 . Lord 749, and in the three and thirtieth Yearterwards he receiv'd the Pall from Gregory III.
A. D. 74 5
of the Reign of King Ethelbald . with a Permiſſion to confecrate Biſhops in the
To give the Reader a word or two concern- Provinces newly converted. He had likewiſe
ing the Condition of the State ; in the Year a Legantine Character beſtow'd upon him ; but
751 , Cutlred King of theWeft-Saxonsmarch'd notwithſtanding, was hitherto only a Biſhop at
againſt Edelbrın, a General of great Courage, large without the Juriſdiction of any particu
who had revolted and rais’d an Inſurrection. lar Dioceſe. Wherefore Pipin, and the great
Tho’the King's Troops were ſuperior in num- Lords of France, deſign’d to promote him to
ber, the Battel was fought with great Obfti- the See of Cologn : But the Bithoprick of
nay, but at laſt the Rebels were defeated, Mentz becoming vacant by the Depoſition of
()
© Matth . , and Edelhem wounded ( ). Gervaldus, Boniface was put in his Place ,
Westmonaſt.'
Flores Hiftor. The next Year Cutbred being tir'd with the and that Church rais’d to an Archbiſhoprick ;
An. Grat.751. Arbitrary and Tyrannical Impoſitions of Ethel- which Privilege was confirm’d by Pope Żacha
bald King of the Mercians, reſolvd to bear the ry , who made the five Biſhops of Tongres, Co
Oppreſſion no longer : And Edelhun above- logn, WVorms, Spire, and Utrecht his Suffragans.
inention'd , having now made his Peace with But Boniface quickly quitted his See, to make
him ; the King depending very much upon room for his Schollar Lullus. Having thus dif
the Bravery and Conduct of this General, was engag'd himſelf , he went to Utrecht to carry on
the more encourag'd to break with King Ethel- the Progreſs of Chriſtianity in IVeffriezlane,
bald. In ſhort , the two Armies met at Beor- where he was barbaroully murther'd by the
Hantingd. ford , or Hereford (D), where the Quarrel was Pagans in the Year : 754. There is a Colle
Hiftor... 4. conteſted with great Reſolution , and the Viction of his Letters extant, publiſh'd at Mentz
Du Pin
Weſtmonaſt.
Flor. Hifior. Ĉtory continued doubtful for a conſiderable by Serrarius ( D ). New Eccles.
being The next Year Kinulpbus King of the Weſt- int.Cene vili,
An . Grac. 752 time: But, at laft, Ethelbald's Forces
broken , he was forc'd to retire, and leave Saxons, made a large Grant of Privilegesto hinulphus's
Cuthred Maſter of the Field ; who the next the Monaſtery of Abingdon in Berkſbvire. This inter ex .
Year march'd againſt the Britains, or Well, Charter being cited to prove the Power

and without any Loſs, gaind a great Vidory the Princes of that Age had in Eccleſiaſtical
Matters,
 II.
Book II . of Great BRITAIN , Bc . Cent . VIII ,. 133
1510
9
Hora
Cuthbert A.Be Matters, I ſhall tranſcribe ſo much of it out Esbeclie
Charter in this Senſe , proves a great deal too of ihai d King
Merci
of Cinterbury, of Stamford, as relates to this purpoſe (t). much , and therefore Sir Edward Coke has
Fing ( 1 ) Stamford's thought fit to omit this Clauſe, in reciting the
Pleas of the Eadlent King
Lir . Inulphus Rex Merciorum , & c. Per Lite- Charter out of Stamford. To ſet the Matter of the Mara
Crown, 1. 2 .
K ras ſuas Patentes concilio , a confenfu in a fuller Light , we are to underſtand, that shumtrieris.
ling fol. III.
Epiſcoporum & Senatorum Gentis fuæ , Largi- the Caſe in Stamford, where this Charter was Kirulpa King
tus fuit Monaſterio de Abingdon in Comitatu pleaded, relates only to the Privilege of San- of the Hejt
Berk , & cuidam Ruchino tunc Abbati Mona- Etuary. A Malefactor, it ſeems, convicted Saxons.
ti fterii illius , Quandem Ruris ſui Portionem , of ſome Capital Crime, having broke Priſon , Echelbert King
i.e. Quindecim Manſias in loco, qui a Ruricolis and taken Sanctuary in this Abbey , was of Kent.
tingd.
tunc nuncupabatur , Culnam , cum omnibus Uti- dragg’d from thence, and put into the Hands
156.
71.754 litatibus ad Eandem pertinentibus, tam in Mag- of Juſtice :Upon which he pleaded the Charter
nis qilam
in modicis rebus, in æternam hæredi- abovemention'd, and mov'd to be return'd to
ce tatem . Et quod prediétus Ruchinus ab omni the San £ iuary . The Caſe ſtanding thus, there
a de Regis obſtaculo, & Epifcopali Jure in Sempiter- was a Scire Facias directed to the Abbot of
tagli
num eſſet Quietus : Ut Inhabitatores ejus, nul- | Abington (w), to produce the Charter in Court, (v ) Stamford.
lius Regis, aut Miniſtrorum fuorum , Epifcopivè ; or what other Evidence he had to prove the ibid . p. 112 .
aut fuorum Officialium Jugo.inde deprimantur, Right of Sanctuary : But in all this Trial,
Sed in cunétis Rerum Eventibus & Diſcuſſioni- there was not the leaſt Queſtion put about the
bus Cauſarum , Abbatis Monaſterii predi£ ti De- King's Prerogative, to exempt any Perſon from
creto fubjiciantur, & c. That is ; “ Kinulphus Epiſcopal Juriſdi& ion .
King of the Mercians, &c. with the Ad Secondly, The Authentickneſs of tliis Char
vice, and Conſent of the Biſhops, and other ter is very queſtionable, for as Stamford reports,
great Men , has, by his Letters Patents, There was no original Inſtrument produc’d ,
granted for ever to the Monaſtery of Abing- under Seal . And if ' tis objected , that the uſe
CC
ton, in the County of Berks, and unto one of Seals was afterwards introduc'd by the Nor
Ruchin, then Abbot of the Monaſtery, a mans, yet the ſigning of Charters with Croſſes,
“ certain Portion of his Land ; that is to ſay, and the Names of the Witneſſes, was cuſto
“ fifteen Farms, in a place calld Culnan , by mary among the Saxons, as appears by the
" the Inhabitants , with all the Emoluments, Charters in Ingulphus, and Sir Henry Spelman.
" and Profits thereunto belonging. And that But here was no Proof, but only by an In
" the aforeſaid Ruchin ſhall be for ever dif- Speximus of Edward III. Now an Infpeximus
charg'd from all Claims, Incumbrances, or is no good Argument, to prove the authen
Juriſdictions, either from the Crown, or the tickneſs of a Charter ; for ſeveral forg’d Char
Bishop : And that the Inhabitants, and Re - ters have receiv'd this Countenance, and paſs’d
ligious of this place, ſhall not be ſubject to the Teſt of an Inſpeximus : I ſhall only men
“ the Authority of any King , or his Mi- tion that of King Ethelbert to Auguſtine Arch
“ niſters of Juſtice, or of any Biſhop , or biſhop of Canterbury (x ). To which we may ( 1) Monaſt.
“ his Officials : But upon all Occaſions, and add , that this Charter of Kinulphus is not to daglic. v. I.
“ in all Diſputes, and Vid. Spelman .
Controverſies, they be met with, either in Ingrulphus, Malmſbury, pienas
Concil. vol. 1 .
“ Thall be govern'd by the Orders, and Deci- Huntingdon , or Hoveden .
“ fion of the Abbot of the Monaſtery above Thirdly, Allowing the Credit of the Char- pag.125.
“ mention'd , & c. ter , we may obſerve farther, that the Right
of Sanctuary, to which the Caſe of Stamford is
Sir Edward From this Charter Sir Edward Coke infers, wholly confir'd, is a Civil Privilege, and no
Coke's Argu , That King Kinulphus had Eccleſiaſtical Autho- Branch of Eccleſiaſtical Authority : For San- ,
Jiallical Juris. rity annex'd to his Regal Character ( u ) ; as Etuary being a Reprieve or Protection from
diction in the appears , by granting an Exemption to this Puniſhment, to which the Malefactor is liable,
Crown, injuf- Abbot, from the Government of his Dioceſan : for offending againſt the King's Laws ; it fol
ficient.
(u) Coke's Re Which Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdi& ion , ſays Sir Ed- lows, that the Protection muſt be granted by
ports, parts. ward, being deriv'd from the Crown, con- the Perſon , or Body, that has a Right to pue..
fol. 9 , 10.
tinu'd till the Diſſolution of the ſaid Abbey, nifh . And therefore Stamford, in his Defini
in the Reign of King Henry VIII. He ob- tion of a Sanelary , calls it a Place privilegʻd
ſerves farther, That the ſaid Charter was plead - by the Prince, or Supream Governour ( y ) : 0) Stamford's
ed i Hen. VII. and vouch'd by Stamford . To And for this Reaſon, the Court, in the Caſe Pleas of the
this it may be anſwer'd , abovemention'd , was of Opinion , that the Crown, l. 2.
fol. 108 .
Firſt, That the Privileges of this Charter Pope could not extend the Privileges of theſe
are couch'd in Terms ſo very large and com- Places beyond the King's Grant. Stamford, ibid.
· prehenſive, that the Abbey ſeems to be erect Fourthly, The Judges explain’d the Clauſe, fol. 113.

ed into a little independent Commonwealth , In cunétis Rerum eventibus , a Diſcuſſionibris

and diſchargʻd from Royal no leſs, thian Epif- Caufaruin Abbatis Decreto Subjiciantur, to the
copal.Juriſdiction. For by the words of the meaning of Civil Juriſdiction , and declare ,
Charter, neither the King, nor any of his That if the Abbot deſign'd to take the Benefit
Miniſters , have any thing to do with them ; of theſe words , he ought to have call'd a
but they are left to the ſole Government, and Court, and try'd thoſe who were guilty of any
Juriſdiction of their Abbot. Now to take the Crime or Miſdmeanour within his Precincts.
t From
 134 Cent. VIII. . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II.

Ethelbald King
Cuthbert A.Br From all which it follows, that this Precedent This Aldbelm flouriſh'd about the Year 709 ,
of Canterbury of the Mersi .
in Stamford does not come up to Sir Edward and was Nephew to Ina King of the Weſt ans.
Cake's Point, in regard the Queſtion concern- Saxons. Hewas likewiſe Biſhop of Sherburn,
ing Ecclefiaftical Juriſdiction , was not debated. and very eminent both for his Learning , and be there in
If 'tis urg'd , that theCharter mentions a Dif- Piety. Now if the exempting Places from tbumtrians.
charge, ab Epiſcopali Jure, and that the Abbey Epiſcopal Juriſdiction was part of the Prero Kirulph King
was not to be Subjed , either to the Biſhop, or gative Royal, why did not Aldhelm make Ap- of the West
his Officials . To this it may be anſwer’d, plication to his Uncle King Ina ? We can't ima- Sazons.
. That 'tis poſſible the Biſhop might be Lord of gine that a Perſon of the Royal Family, and Etheltert Ring
the Mannors within the Compaſs of the Char- one of his celebrated Character, could want of Kent.
ter ; and then the Words will only imply a an Intereſt at Court. What made him travel
Diſcharge from Temporal Juriſdiction , and to Rome for a Favour, which might eaſily have
the Term Officiales may mean no more than been procur'd at Home ? Why ſhould'a Per

the Biſhop's Bayliffs ,or Stewards : For the re- fon of his Senſe, and Conſcience, engage in
ftraining of it to the modern Notion of an fo unjuſt an Undertaking, and fo injurious to
Official, does not ſeem to have been ſo early his Family ; put the Pope upon a known In
as Kinulphus's time. Indeed the Term Offici- croachment, and break fo remarkably through
ales, if taken in an Eccleſiaſtical Senſe, ſeems the King's Prerogative ? Such an Attempt as
rather to prove the Charter ſuſpicious than this, is by no means reconcileable to Aldbelm's
any thing elſe ; and ſo does that of Comita- Character. But this Prelate had quite another
tus. For if Ingulphus, an Hiſtorian of Cha- Notion of the Matter ; he was not in the
racter in the Conqueror's time, is not miſtaken, leaſt apprehenſive of diſobliging the King, his
the Country was not divided into Counties, Uncle , by procuring the Pope's exemption.
or Comitatus, till the Year of our Lord 874, And therefore at his Return, as Malmſbury in
in the Reign of King Alfrid ; which is a hun- forms us (C ), he ſhew'd his Inſtrument of Pri- (c) Malrosbay.
ibid .
dred and nineteen Years after the Date of this vilege, both to Ina, and Ethelred King of the
(v) Hiſtor. In-Charter of Kinulphus ( z ). Beſides, in the Mercians, who receiv'd him with great Friend
gulph. p.28. Reign of Kenulphus King of the Mercians, who ſhip and Regard, complain'd of no ill Uſage,
probably granted the Charter before us, the but acquieſced in the Pope's Grant without
( d ) Malmsbur,
Officers of the Crown are calld Officiales, and any Objection ( d ) .
mention'd with the King's Maſter of the Buck Secondly , A ſecond Inſtance may be taken ibid. & p.354
* Hiſtoria Co. Hounds, and Falckners * , and that with re- from King Ina's Charter to the Abbey of Glaſ
nobii Abendo-ference to the fanie Abbey. But,
nicnfis. Anglia Senbury, in which Pope Gregory II. is ſaid to
Sacra. pars. l .
Fifthly, If any Spiritual Juriſdi& ion paſs'd have taken the Monaltery into the Protection
p . 164
by this Charter, it might probably be deriv'd of his See , and to have confirm'd the Privi
from the Conſent, and Authority of the Bi- leges of Exemption , mention'd in the Inſtru
ſhops ; for the Charter ſets forth exprelly , ment . And beſides, the King himſelf is ſaid ,
That the Privileges were granted by the Ad- not only to have wrote to the Pope, but to
vice, and Conſent of the Biſhops. This Sir Ed- have taken a Journey to Rome, partly for this
( a) Coke's Re- ward Coke agrees to ( a ), and will have it made purpoſe (e ). ( e) Spelman
Concil. v. 1 .
l. jo.part. s . in Parliament, as he calls it.
ports,
fo Now if the Pre Thirdly, To come nearer our own times :
p . 228, 229
lates of the Kingdom , and particularly the The Norman Kings conceiv'd their Authority
Biſhop of the Dioceſe conſented to a Reſigna- in Eccleſiaſtical Matters ſo far ſhort of Sir Ed
tion of part of his Government , and aſſign'd ward Coke's Opinion , that we find King Hen
his Juriſdiction to the Abbot ; how does this ry III. took a Privilege from the Pope , to ex
prove Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction any part of the empt his Chapels from the Juriſdiction of the
King's Prerogative? ' Tis true, the Patent runs Ordinary, as appears from the Record follow
in the King's Name, becauſe ſeveral Tempo- ing, dated An. Dom . 1245 .
ral Privileges, as that of Sanctuary, & c. were
included in the Grant.
," Tisprobable Kinulphusmighthave / Hedecora Dei Gratia,
* @c. i.e. Henry, by ste Records
the Grace of God, King of England , & c. Num .Ü .
Sixthly
a Licence from the Pope for this purpoſe : To all Chriſtian People to whom theſe Preſents
That the Popes granted ſeveral Privileges of ſhall come, Greeting : Theſe are to certifie all of
this kind to Abbeys, is paſt Diſpute. I ſhall you, that our Ambaſſadors, lately ſent by us to
give two or three Inſtances. the General Council of Lyons, for the negoti
The firſt is a Grant of Pope Sergius to Ald- ating the Affairs of our Kingdom , þave, among ft
helm Abbot of Malmſbury ; by vertue of which other Privileges granted to us, and our Kingdom ,
the Abbey is declar'd to be immediately un- by our Holy Father, Pope Innocent, brought us
der the Protection , and Governnient of the one concerning the Immunities, Exemptions, and
( f) Annales
Şee of Rome, and to be exempted from the Liberties of our Chapels ( f ). Monaſt. Bura
Juriſdiction of all Prieſts, Biſhops, or other
000. p . 304.
Perſons of any other Eccleſiaſtical Character Then follows Pope Innocent's Bull, by ver

(b) Malmsbur. whatſoever : And that no Perſon ſhall preſume tue of which the King's Chapels are declar’d
line de Pom: to execute any part of the Epiſcopal Funci- immediately ſubject to the Pope ; and that no
353. Interxv. on , or fay Maſs in the Chapel, unleſs they are Ordinary, nor any Perſon delegated by him,
Scriptores.
Vid. Supra. invited thither by the Abbot and Monks ( b )
. ſhould , under the Penalty of Èxcommunica
lie 2 tion ,
 1

k l.
l Воо П. of GRE BRI , C. CEN
к TAI . VIII .
AT T 135
N
elbald
Cuthbert A.B' tion , exerciſe any Authority, or Juriſdiction having recourſe to the See of Rome, as this Ethelbald King
of the Merci
1 of Canterbury. in the Places abovemention'd . Hiſtorian ſuppoſes : For ſince there was no ans.

hart te Laſtly , Granting , Kinulphuis did exempt Conſtitution made , nor confirm'd by the Pope,
Eadbert King
he sa the Abbot from all Epiſcopal Juriſdiction , by there was no need of moving that Court for of the Nor
hat. thumbrians.
vertue of his Regal Authority ; which from a Reverſal. But
what has been obſerv'd already, appears alto Secondly, In contradiction to Fuller's Aſſerti Kenulphus
he Wel. gether improbable : Yet granting ſo very un - on, Cuthbert did apply to the Court of Rome for King of the
ins,
likely a Suppoſition for Argument's fake, it thisPrivilege, as appears by the Teſtimonies of Weil-Saxons.
Ellert King
may then be anſwer'd, That, A Facto ad jus Birkinton (b ), by an anonymous Author, who Ethelbert King
tent
non valet conſequentia . The doing of a thing wrote the ArchBiſhop's Life in Verſe; and tells of Kent.
is not a ſufficient Warrant that it ought to be us, Cuthbert went to Rome on purpoſe to pro- Anglia
) .
done. ' Tis not impoſlible, but that Princes cure this Licenſe (i ). To which wemay add Sacra. par.1 .

may ſometimes over ſtrain the Regale, en- Gervaſius Dorobernenſis, who relates , That P: 3;
Authority of Pope Grego- par. 2. p. 72.
croach upon the Churches Charter, and reach | Cuthbert procur'd the
into fome part of that Authority which our ry for burying in the Church ( k ). 'Tis true, ( ) Gervas,

Saviour ſettled upon the Apoſtles, and their King Eadhert conſented to the Pope's Order : Poncif.Cantu
Succeſſors the Biſhops : And therefore Prece- but the Authority of the Licence, as theſe Hi- ar. p.1641,
dents , unleſs ſupported by Reaſon , and bot- ſtorians repreſent it, was derivd froin the cores.x. Scrip
tom'd upon warrantable grounds, are, by no See of Rome ; and therefore the Archbiſhops
means, ſufficient to prove the Point. applying to King Eadbert for his Approbation ,
Fuller's In Mr. Fuller endeavours to reinforce Sir Ed - can amount to no more than Matter of Cere
Stance from ward Coke ( ) : His Argument lies thus ; mony, and that he was willing to prevent the
Cuthbert in
conclufive. By the Conſtitution of Auguſtine, firſt Arch. Diſturbance the Monks were likely to give
(8) Fuller's
Church Hiſto biſhop of Canterbury, confirm’d by the Authority his Corps upon this occaſion : For we are to
of Gregory the Great, it was decreed , That obſerve, it had been the Cuſtom of the Monks

Book 2. p.1oz. no Corps, either of Prince, or Prelate, ſhould be of St. Auguſtine, in Canterbury, to go to the
buried within the Walls of a City, but only in Archbiſhop's Palace, upon notice of his Death,
the Suburbs thereof ; and that only in the and carry off the Body, and bury it in their
Porch of the Church, and not in the Body. Now own Monaſtery. To prevent this, Cuthbert
Cuthbert Archbiſhop of Canterbury, being de- order'd his Corps to be interr'd before his
L.
firous to be bury'd in Chriſt's -Church, durft not Death was publiſhd. Now the Monks being
venture on this Innovation by bis own Power, thus diſappointed , were extreamly diſturbid,
(
neither did he make Application to the Pope of and fellfoul upon the Archbiſhop'sMemory (I). Dorobernen
Rome ; but only addreſs’d himſelf to EadbertBef
ore I diſmiſs this Subject, 'twill be neceſſá- fis, ibid .
King of Kent; and from him , partly praying ; ry to advertiſe the Reader, that both in Stam- Godwin, de.
partly paying for’t, obtain'd bis Requeſt. From ford, and the Monaſticon ( m ), Kenulphus is in Cuchbere.
hence he infers, an ancient Church Canon, re - calla King of the Mercians, and his Charter (m) Stamford.
calld at the Suit of an Archbiſhop, by the Au- dated by the Monaſticon , in the Year of our Monaft. volt.
thority of a King Lord 821. Now if this Copy be the right P.100.

mo To this it may be return'd , Firſt, That Reading, this Kenulphus muſt be King Offa's .
Fuiller cites no Authority for the Matter of Succeſſor ; however, the difference of Time,
Fact ; ſo that the Argument ſtands upon no- or Perſon , don't in the leaſt effect the reaſon
thing but bare Affirmation . There's no ſuch ing upon the Caſe : But enough of this Ar
Conſtitution mention’d, either by Bede, Malmf- gument.
bury, Gervaſius Dorobernenſis, or Birkington ; Cuthbert dying in the Year of our Lord 758 , An.Dom. 758.
by the Antiquitates Britannica, or Godwin, or was ſucceeded by Bregwin ; a Perſon deſcend
any Author, Ancient, or Modern that I can ed from a very noble Family in Saxony; from
meet with. Indeed we have no Reaſon to be whence he was remov'd in his Minority, and
lieve, that either Auguſtine of Canterbury, or had his Education in this Illand. Eadmer re
Gregory the Great, would attempt ſo great an ports him choſen upon the ſtrength of his
Encroachment upon the Civil Power. To for- Merit , being valuable for all the Qualificati
bid a Prince being bury'd not only in conſe- ons requir’d in a Prelate of the higheſt Stati
crated Ground, but within the Walls of his on : That his Life had been all along remark
own Cities , is an extraordinary ſtrain of Ec- ably Unexceptionable , and Religious : That
cleſiaſtical Authority ! Such a Conflitution is the Gravity of his Behaviour, the Diſpaflion
very unſuitable to theModeſty of thoſe times. ateneſs, and Condeſcention of liis Temper,
The Archbiſhops of Canterbury, no, nor the together with his great Courage, and Diſcre
Court of Rome neither, do not uſe to pretend tion, procur’d him a general Eſteem ; info
to be ſuch Lords of the Soil. ' Tis true, 'twas much , that he was forc'd into the Archiepif
the Cuſtom of Cuthbert's Age , not to bury in copal Chair by the unanimous Inclination of
Churches , he therefore deſigning to bring in the Clergy, and Laity ( n ). He was confe- (n) Eadmer.

a new . Uſage, was willing to act upon a high- crated October 1. An. Doin . 759. Being in de vita Ereg .
er Character than his own. But Fuller ſays, this Station, he acted up to the Expectation Sacr. pars. .

The Archbiſhop apply'd to no Authority but of his former Character, and prov'd a very p. 186. Anti
that of King Eadbert. To this it may be an- commendable, and exemplary Governour du- quicates Bria
ſwer'd , That there was no ſuch Neceflity of ring the time he held the See, which was Bregwin .
but
 Book II.
136 CENT. VIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

Lambert A. B'
. but three Years ; for he dy'd Airguſt 24. in the of E.mam , and Tidfrid of Dunwich. The Bi- Offa Kingans.
the Merci of
Year 762. and was privately bury'd by his ſhop of Lichfield, who was thus promoted to
(0) Antiquitat.Predeceſſor
Brican . ibid. in Chriſt's Churclă © ). When his a Metropolitan , was Aldulph. Thus Lambert Ealdred K. of
the Northumb .
Death was publiſh’d, Lambert , or Jambert Ab- Archbilhop of Canterbury had part of his Pro
bot of St. Auguſtine's, comes immediately to vince wreſted from himn ; and only the four hinulphus K.Of
Chriſt's Church with a Party of Soldiers, to Sees of London , IV incheſter, Rocheſter, and Sc !- theWejtsaxons

carry off the Archbiſhop's Corps; but finding cey remaining. However, after all, this was
himſelf diſappointed, and the Body interr’d, only a Partition , and not a Tranlation of the
he complain'd loudly of the Injuſtice, and ap- Archiepiſcopal Authority : For this Diſtinction
peald to the Pope for Satisfaction. The Monks continued ſtill upon the See ofCanterbury, tho’
of Chriſt's Church being ſolicitous about filling not with the ſame extent of Juriſdiction .
up the See, knowing Lambert to be a Perſon As for the Time when the Province of Can
of
great Capacity and Reſolution, that ' twas terbury was thus leſſen'd , Hiſtorians are not
probable he might carry his Point at Rome
. agreed. Matthew Weſtminſter relates , That
And that, both with reſpect to Learning and Aldulphus receiv'd his Pall in the Year 756 .
Conduct, he was well qualify'd for the Archi- and that Bertlun, or Humbert, and Higbert
A n.Dom.764. epiſcopal Functions, they made choice of him ſucceeded him in the Archiepiſcopal Dignity.
for Bregwin's Succeſſor, hoping to put an end But here ſeems to be two Miſtakes : For firtt,
to the old Diſpute this way. Soon after his ' Tis certain , Aldulphus receiv'd his Pall from
Election he receiv'd the Pall froin Pope Paul I.
Adrian I. Now Adrian was not elected Pope
About the Year 667. Egbert Archbiſhop of till the Year 772 ( D ). We may obſerve far- ( 1) Angl:Sacr.
par . I. p. 429.
York dy'd . There is a Collection of Canons, ther, that Lambert, or Jambert, was .oblig'd
and a Penitential, which paſs under his Name
, to yield up part of his Province to Aldulph in
tho' ' tis thought they are conſiderably inter - the Synod of Calcuith . Thirdly , foon after
polated. Some of theſe Directions are too the Death of King Offa, the Archbiſhop of
broad, and particular upon the Subject of Li- Lichfield was reduc'd , as we ſhall fee after
centiouſneſs, and bring the Images too cloſe ; wards, by Pope Leo, to the State of a Suffra
and , in ſhort, agree by no means with the gan , and made ſubject to the See of Canter
Piery and Prudence of this. Prelate's Cha - bury. From hence 'tis evident, that this Af
facter. fair muſt be tranſacted between the Years 772 ,

Oja, who was now King of the Mercians, in which Adrian was promoted to the Papacy,

--
has the Character of an Enterprizing, Ambi- and 799 , in which Ethelard Archbiſhop of
Malimsbur. de tious Prince : Malmſbury tells us, Thathe ne- Canterbury took a Voyage to Rome, to recover
Geſtis Reg .
ver drop'd a Project, but went through with the Privileges of his See. And as for the Sy
'Ang. P. Išo his Inclination , without troubling himſelf nod of Calcuith , in which Lambert was forc'd
much about Moral Conſiderations. This Hi- to reſign part of his Province, this Synod was
ftorian did not well know how to fix his Cha- held in the Year 785. according to the Saxon
racter. His Virtues and Vices were ſo much Chronology, Florence of Worceſter, Huntingdon,
upon the Balance , that he's ſomewhat at a loſs Hoveden , & c. But farther, as to the Archi
whether to range him among good or bad epiſcopal Dignity, none of the Biſhops of Lich
Princes. He began his Reign in the Year field were poſſeſs’d of this Diſtinction, except
© Bede Epi- 757 (P ), and held the Government nine and ing Aldolph (t). One Reafon , as Matthew Pa- (t) Angl.Sacr.
tom . ibid . & p.430 .
Malmsb . ibid . thirty Years. This Offa being ſucceſsful in ris reports , why Offa inſiſted ſo much upon
his War againſt Kinulphus King of the IVeſt- the cantoning Lambert's Juriſdiction was, be
Saxons, and making the greatelt Figure in the cauſe, as the King alledg’d, Lambert held a
Heptarchy, concluding his Power would make clofe Correſpondence with Charles the Great,
Lichfield ere all his Schemes practicable, reſolv'd upon the and had engag’d himſelf to that Prince, that
ed intoan
.arch- Erecting Lichfield into an Archiepiſcopal See. in caſe he ſhould make a Deſcent upon Britain,
This Project was ſet on foot, as Matthew of the Archbiſhop promis’d to open his Paſſage,
Weſtminſter relates, in the Year of our Lord and aſſiſt him in his Enterprize ( 24 ). But it (w) Mar Paris,
Weining. 965 ( 0). Lambert madeuſe of his Intereſt to feems, Offa did not relie upon the weight of vic. Of. p. 21.
An.Grav.7oz. prevent the cantoning of his Juriſdiction ; and this Charge, but diſpatch'd Men of great Cha

the Conteſt being brought before the Court ( racter and Elocution to Rome, where, by the
of Rome, urg'd the Grant of Gregory the Great ſtrength of their Rhetorick and Preſents, they
to the See of Canterbury, and was not at all carry'd the Cauſe. For, as the Hiftorian goes
wanting in the foliciting his Cauſe. How- fon , King Offa was not ignorant how welcome
ever, King Olja prevai l'd in his Appli catio n , Money would be at Rome ( w ). From the (m )Mat. Paris,
ibid.
and procurd an Order from Pope Adrian I. to Sees of Elmam and Dunwich in the Eaſt- Angles,
inake Lichfield an Archbiſhop's See. And that being laid to the Juriſdiction of Lichfield , we
all the Biſhops within the Kingdom of Mercia may conjecture ſomething more probably up
r Balm.bur. ſhould be liis Suffragans. Malmbury gives us on the time when Aldulph was own’d for Arch
ibid . a Liſt of their Names (r), viz . Denebert Bi- biſhop : And that it muſt be ſet as far back as
*. vid.Malmsb : 1hop of Worceſter, Herenbert Biſhop of Lege- the Year 793 ; for this Year, as Florence of
lib.r.de
Rg.Ang.p.19 . ceſtria ( Leiceſter) Elulpl) Biſhop of SiInace- Worceſter, and Matthew of Weſtminſter inform
& de. Getis fier, and Ulferd of Hereford *: To which were us, Ethelbert King of the Eaſt- Angles, a Prince
lib.4 . p . 164 added two Bilhors of the Eaſt- Angles, Alberd of admirable Qualities, was betray'd under the
t higheſt
 Loo
k II
.
Book II. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT . VIII.
137
i- Offiz King of
che Merriams..
0
Lambe offa King of
rt A.BP Inigheſt Securities of Friendſhip , and murther’d'Excommunication againſt Inceſt, Divination, che
't Ealdred E. of ' ct Canterbury.
at King Offi's Court : Upon which Offa ſeiz'd Witchcraft, and Sacrilege. And here the Bi
the Nathimbi
his Kingdom . And being now Sovereign of ſhops are caution'd againſt Connivance, either Alfwald R. of
I kinulphus But the Eaſt-Angles, might probably either per- out of Fear or Intereſt. That 'tis a lamenta- brians.
the Northuma
theWestsazu ſuade or over -awe the Biſhops of Dunwich and ble Prevarication for the Prelates to be ſilent
S. Elmam to break with Lambert, and ſubmit to out of favour or Cowardiſe, to facrifice the Kinuph K. of
the new Archbiſhop of Lichfield. Flock to their own Paſlions, and leave 'emm ,
The Synod of 'Twill be now time to give the Reader a when they ſee theWolf coming ( y ). On the Alricus
Kent . K. of
Culcuich .
faſther Account of the Synod of Calcuith above- contrary , as a careful Shepherd ſecures the
mention'd. As for the Time, Sir Henry Spel- Sheep againſt Beaſts of Prey, ſo the Spiritual ) Ezek. xiii.
A. D. 785 man places it to the Year 787, tho' as we have Paftor ought to defend his Charge, that the s.
ſeen already, this Period ſeems to be ſet two Enemy ofMankind may not deſtroy ’em ; that Ezek. üi. 18.
Years too much forward . As to the other they mayn't go aſtray by looſe Practice ,nor the
Circumſtances of the Coumcil, our Hiſtorians Poor be oppreſs’d by the Wealthy.
agree, that Pope Adrian ſent Gregory Biſhop of 4 . The fourth relates to the Habit and Be
Oſtia, and Theophilaĉt Biſhop of Todi, to aſlift haviour of the Religious.
with the Character of Legates. That upon 5. By the fifth, upon the Death of an Ab
their arrival, one of theſe Legates travella bot or Abbeſs, the Convent is oblig'd to take
into the Kingdom of the Northumbrians, Of- the Advice of the Biſhop of the Dioceſe in the
wald being then King, and Eanbald Archbiſhop choice of a Succeíſor.
af. 1. p.43% of York : That there was a Meeting of all the 6. The ſixth injoyns the Biſhops not to

Great Men of that Kingdom , both Clergy and ordain any one Prieſt or Deacon without ſuf
Laity. This Account the Legates give in their ficient Teſtimonials of their Probity and Abi
Letter to the Pope : In which they takenotice lities. That every one is to continue upon the
farther, That from the time of Auguſtine Arch- Title or Cure, to which hewas ordain’d : And
biſhop of Canterbury, there had been no Pré- that no foreign Prieſt or Deacon ſhall be per
late or Prieſt fent from Rome into Britain till mitted to Officiate without Recoinmendatory
(x) Spel
cil. vol.. Con-
1. now ( x ). They likewiſe inform the Pope, Letters from his Dioceſan.
That they deliver'd his Holineſs's Letters to 7. The ſeventh provides for the Solemni
p. 293 .
Offa King of the Mercians, and KinulphusKing ty of Divine Service at the Stated or Canoni
of the Weſt-Saxons , the firſt of which was cal Hours.
preſent at the Synod of Calcuith : That ſince 8. The ancient Privileges, granted to the

Diſcipline and Reforination of Manners was reſpective Churches, are to be preſerv'd.

the deſign of the Synod, they ( the Legates ) 9. By the ninth , none of the Clergy are
digeſted the Matter under ſeveral Heads, and allow'd to eat in private , unleſs in caſe of
reported 'em to the Council, who all declar'd great Indiſpoſition . By this Canon one would
themſelves ready to think the Clergy were not diſpers’d in Pa
ſubmit to the Directions
of the See of Rome. The Heads, or Canons, riſhes, but liv'd all, like Monaſteries or Col
drawn up by the Legates, are as follow . leges, in common .
IÓ. The tenth forbids the Clergy to per

1. All in loly Orders are oblig'd to a ſtrict
Adherence to the Council of Nice : And every
Year at the Provincial Synods, the Biſhops are
oblig’d to examine the Prieſts upon the Points
of Faith determin’d by the firſt fix General
Councils , that the Terus of Communion may
form the Divine Service without Stockings :
And that the Chalice and Pattin be not made
of Horn .
11. The eleventh exhorts Kingsand Princes
to take care of their Adminiſtration , and go
vern with Juſtice and Impartiality. And as

be regulated , and the People inſtructed accord - before, the Biſhops were put in mind to ſup
ingly . port their Character, to rely on the Protection
2. By the ſecond Canon , Baptiſm is only to of their Maſter , and the Authority of their
be Adminiſtred at the folemn and ſtated Times Commiſſion , to preach the Word of God to
of the Church , ( viz . at Eaſter and Whitfon- Princes, and all Perſons of Quality, without
tide ) unleſs in caſe of Neceſſity : And thoſe Fear or Flattery. Never to ſtifle any feaſon
who ſtand for Children at the Font, and an- able Truth , to ſpare no Body , nor exert their
ſwer for ſuch who are not in a Condition to Diſcipline upon any without Reaſon : So now
engage for themſelves , are to be put in mind, Princes are admoniſh'd to govern their Practice
they muſt give an account to God Almighty by the Direction of their Biſhops; becauſe the
for what they have undertaken ; and that 'tis Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven , and the
their Duty to inſtruct their God -Children in Power of Binding and Loofing, is deliver'd to
the Lord's Prayer and the Creed, both which ' em . They fortitie the Canon by ſeveral Texts
all the Laity are oblig'd to have perfectly by of Scripture ( ), and then add, that as the (v) Deuto
Heart. King is Lord Paramount in the State, ſo the xxxii. 7.

3. The third provides for the holding two Bithops Authority is fupreme in things rela- luke X. 157
Provincial Synods every Year : That every Bi- ting to the Government and Diſcipline of the Mal. ii. 7 .
ſhop 1hould have an Annual Viſitation in his Church. The Canon proceeds in the Admoni
Dioceſe, and inſpect the Manners of liis Peo- tion of Princes , ſuggeſts , that they ought to
ple, particularly he is to exert the Cenſure of have a great regard for the Churches of God,
T not
 1

138 CENT. VIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II .

Lambert A.BPnot to harraſs 'em with Șervitude and rough and preſented to the Synod, of Calcuith, in the Mier
Of ciar
K. sof. die
of Canterbury.
*1 Uſage, not to grow proud of their Purple ,nor Kingdom of.Mercia. And here, they were

oppreſs with their Greatneſs

. And if they likewiſe unanimoully receiv'd, and fign'd by Afwald Kooi
would not take it well to have their own King Offa, Lambert Archbiſhop of Canterbury, britans
Queens diſregarded by their Subjects, let 'em twelve other Biſhops, ſeveral Abbets , and
Kinnish of
remember not to put a neglect upon the Spouſe other great Men of the Laity ( w). che Hejl - Smixo
of Chriſt. But here there are ſeveral Circumſtances in uns .

12. The twelfth declares againſt admitting theſe Synods, which ſeem to make theMatter Aliicus K. ut
Perſons of Illegitimate Birth to the Crown of Fact ſomewhat queſtionable. First, The Kont.
Preſles Honourand Obedience to Princes from Place where the Northumbrian Synol was held
( d ) Spelman
(a) Rom . xiii. Authorities of Scripture (a ) ; declares with is not mention’d by the Legates ; and Yet ' tis Concil. Vol. I.
1 , & c.
i Per . ii. 17. great Deteſtation againſt raiſing Calumnies, repreſented as a very numerous Asſembly, and p. 360,30e.
forming Conſpiracies, or attempting upon the that the King, and moſt of tlie great Men,
Life of the King : And that if any Biſhop or both Clergy and Laity, were preſent at it.
Clergy- man is concern'd in any ſuch Wicked- Secondly, Dilberch Biſhop Auguftalenſis Ec
neſs , he is to be degraded , and like Judas, ex- clefiæ ( I ſuppoſe it ſhould have been Haguſta
pelld the holy Society. And whoever ſhall denſis ) ſigns, in the Subſcription Liſt, before
be aſliſting or aiding in ſuch a ſacrilegious Eanbald his Metropolitan of York. This looks
Practice againſt the Lord's Anointed, ſhall be ſomewhat irregular. Thirdly , We find fix
for ever excommunicated and excluded the Biſhops ſubſcribing to this Northern Synod,
Benefits of the Church . whereas the Province of the Kingdom of Nor
13. The thirteenth charges the Miniſters thumberland had but four Sees . To get over
of Juſticeto behave themſelves conſcientioully this Difficulty, Sir Henry Spelman ſuppoſes,
in their Station , not to favour any Perſon up- and it may be, not improbably, that foine of
on the ſcore of his Quality, or Wealth . Not the Biſhops of Scotland were preſent, and con
to deſpiſe the Poor: Not to tranſgreſs the curr’d with the Engliſh, tho ' after all , 'tis not
Rules of Equity, or take Reward againſt the eaſie to tell where to fix Aldulphus, who ſigns
Innocent, but to judge in Truth and Righteoul- himſelf Bishop Myienſis Ecclefiæ.
neſs, as the Prophet ſpeaks. This Afticle Then as to the SynodatCalcuit ) ,we meet witl2
is enforc'd from ſeveral Texts of Scrip- fomeodd Circumſtances here : For Archbiſhop
( 5) Levit. xix. ture ( b ). Lambert ſubſcribes before King Offa, which
5.
Iſaiahi. 17. 14. The fourteenth goes much upon the looks fingular, and out of Courie : And as
Id. lviii . 6. ſameMatter, and declares in particular againſt for the other twelve Biſhops who ſubſcribe,
Matth. vii. 2. Fraud, Violence, and laying unjuſt Impoſi-
Ilaiah moſt of their Sees are unmention’d, and ſeve
v. 8.
tions upon the Church . ral of their Names unknown. However , this

15. The fifteenth condemns Marriages may be, in ſomemeaſure, accounted for, from
within the prohibited Degrees . the fault of the Tranſcribers.
16. By the the ſixteenth Illegitimate Iſſue, As for the Subſcriptions at the foot of the

and particularly the Children of Nuns, are Council, there's no great Objection in that , it
made incapable of inheriting. being no more than what was afterwards done

17. The ſeventeenth urges the Payment of at the Synods of Becanceld and Cloveſboe ( e ). (e) Spelman
Tithes from the Moſaick Law, and the Do- However, after all , it muſt be allow'd , that Concil, Vol.I.
C) Mal.iii . 1o. ctrine of the Old Teſtament (c) and obſerves, the Copy of this Council is maim'd, and the P: 317 , 325 .

That thoſe who refuſe to offer the Tenth part | Order inverted in ſeveral Places. To con
to God Almighty, are oftentimes punilh'd include this Matter, Matthew Paris informs us,
their Circumſtances, and reduc'd to that flen- That Lambert Archbiſhop of Canterbury re
der Proportion. This Canon likewiſe forbids fign'd part of his Province to the Archbiſhop
Ufury , and unjuſt Weights and Meaſures. of Lichfield, at this Synod at Calcuith ( f ), and ( f) Matth .
18. The eigineenth dilates upon the Obli- that King Offa had his eldeſt Son Fgfrid, a ſecundi, p. 25 ,
gation of Vows, and preſſes the Performance Prince of great Hopes , folemnly crown'd
there.
froin the Danger of ſuch a Neglect.
19. By the nineteenth , the Remainders of About this time IVillibald, Scholar and Ne
Heatheniſh Cuſtoms are to be laid aſide ; par- phew to Boniface Archbiſhop of Mientz , de
ticularly, they are forbidden to deform their parted this Life. He was extracted from a
Bodies by any ſuperſtitious Marks or Skars in noble Family in Devonſhire, bred in a Mona
Conformity to the Pagans. ſtery under Egviwald Abbot of Waldheim . He
20. The twentieth contains an Exhortation travelld to Rome and Jeruſalem , and in the
to Confeſion and Penance : And if any Per- Year 739 was ſent into Germany by Gregory III.
ſon happens to die without this Preparation , to aſſiſt Boniface in the Converſion of that Na
he's not to receive the Benefit of the Prayers tion ; Boniface promoted him to the See of Eift ad.
of the Church , This Willibald wrote Boniface's Life, at the

Theſe Canons were firſt read in the Nor Requeſt of Lrıllus, his Succeſſor, which is ex
thumłrian Synod , where after they had been tant in Caniſius's Antique Lecliones, and in the
ſubſcrib'd by the King, the Biſhops, the Tem - third Century of the Saints of the Benedictin
poral Nobility, and Inferiour Clergy of that Order publim'd by Mahillon *. * Du Pin Vew
Ecilet . Hint
Province, they were brought by the Legates, Cenr. VIII .
.
 oor
l!

he Of Kore Book II. CENT . VIII . 139

of GREAT BRITAIN , & c.
Merciars ,
ore
Lambert A. BP
by Alfwaid kici In the Year of our Lord 786 , Kinulph?1s ( try coming in , the Danes were glad to quit Mercians.
offa R. of the
th dat
Tyn trieans. a of Canterbury, King of the Weſt- Saxons
, after hehad reign'd their Plunder , and retire to their Ships ( 5)
.
A. D. 786. one and thirty Years was ſurpriz'd, and mur In the Year 788, there is ſaid to have been Alfwald K.of
nd
Kinulphus as ther'd. This Prince, who had been ſucceſs- two Synods in the Kingdom of the Northum- e orebum
the Welsh bis Nephew ful till towards the latter end of his Reign, brians ; one at Pinſenhale, Finſenbule, or Finke
in Kincard.
er being apprehenſive his Brother's Son Kineard ley; and another at Aclam , or Aclé, both in Brisbrick Sac
K.of
Alions i
e Kente might ſeize the Crown from his own Iſſue, the Biſhoprick of Durham t. But of theſe ons.

d baniſh'd him. Kineard thought it adviſeable we have nothing but the Namesof the Place, Alricus K. of
to give way to the Jun &ture, and ſeem'd to there being no Records of what was tranſacted Rent.
Co)ncSpeilltmVaan
is d
. li retire without Reſentment: Being remov'd remaining.
À p . 300, 301 ( b ) Malmsb .
from the Obſervation of the Court, he drew About four Years after, Charles the Great ibid .
1,
a Party of deſperate Men together, and march'd ſent a Copy of the ſecond Council of Nice into An.Dom. 788 .
.
undiſcover'd towards Kinulphus, who was now Britain. Hoveden (i) laments the Contents of t Spelman
retir'd into the Country for his Pleaſure ; theſe Papers, and affirms, That there was a p. 304, 305.
Kineard having Intelligence the King's Guards great deal of unorthodox Do & trine * in ’em, Aa.Dom 192.
were . diſmiſs ' to forne diſtance, beſets the and particularly , That theWorſhip of Images, Anaal. pars
Houſe : Kinulplus being thus ſurpriz'd , and abominated by the Church of God, was de- *prior.p.232.
Multa in
:
perceiving that neither Promiſes nor menacing creed there, by the unanimous Conſent of convenientia,
would work upon the Conſpirators, ſtood up- above three hundred Eaſtern Biſhops. The do vere fidei
on his Defence , and when the Doors were Hiſtorian adds, That Albinus ( or Alcuinus ) intraria repen
forcd, charg'd Kineard with great Courage, wrote a Letter againſt this Innovation , and the ſecond
and had like to have diſpatch'd him ; but be- diſprov'd the Council with great Evidence from Council of Nice
ing ſurrounded, and over-ſet with Numbers, the Holy Scriptures : And that he preſented by theEngliſh
he fell fighting, after he had defended him-this Anſwer to Charles the Great in the Name Historians.
ſelf with a great deal of Bravery. Thoſe few of the Englijb Biſhops, and the other great
of the King's Attendants that were preſent, Men of the Kingdom . Simeon Dunelmenfis,
refus’d to yield , and were likewiſe cut in and Matthew of Weſtminſter, relate this Paſſage
pieces. The News of this Affaflınation quick- much in the ſame manner , and with the ſame
ly reach'd the King's Guards, who immediate- Mark of diſlike ( k ). ( k) Dunelmen
fis Hiſt. de Gea
ly march'd againſt the Conſpirators. Before The Worſhip of Images was fo foreign to ſtis Regum
---

they came to Blows, Kineard endeavour'd to the Practice of the Primitive Church , that Angl.p. 111.
juſtifie himſelf ; claim'd the Crown as his the uſe of them was very rare in the firſt Inter Decem
Right, and tempted 'em ſtrongly to his Inte- three Centuries, even in the Opinion of the Ma Welimo
reſt but
; finding they refus'd to be brib'd byLearned Du Pin (1) : Nay the famous Epi- naft .. An
Hift Flores
. Grat.
any Expectations, he order'd his Men to make phanius, in his Letter to John of Jeruſalem , 793.
ready. " The Diſpute was very obſtinate, and declares ſtrongly againſt this Practice. " When A thor: Account
the Victory a great while doubtful: But, at “ I came, ſays he, into a Country-Church of of the Councils
laſt, Kineard's Party was routed , and himſelf Paleſtine, call'd Anablatha, I found a Cur- nople, Nice ,
ſlain. King Kinulphus was buried at Winche- tain ' hanging over the Door, upon which and Frank;
ſter, and ſucceeded by Brithric, who reign'd “ there was a Picture painted like that of our to the Worship
ſixteen Years. This Prince's Inclinations lay « Saviour, or ſome Saint ( for I cannot cer- of Images:
;; : ‫ܕܪ‬ more for Peace than Fighting, which made “ tainly remember whoſe Picture it was) how- Hirt.Cent.IV.
him court the Alliance of the Neighbouring ever, ſeeing the Figure of a Man in the in Epiphanius.

Princes, and connive at ſome Diſorders at “ Church of Chriſt , contrary to the Autho
Home. However, he did not indulge this “ rity of holy Scripture, I tore it , and gave
Humour ſo far as to diſcover any ſigns of “ order to the Church -wardens to wrap it
Fear, or weaken the Force of his Govern- " about ſome Corps, and bury it, &c.
ment. He took care to ſtrengthen his Inte Thus we ſee Epiphanius was apprehenſive
reſt by the Marriage of King Offa's Daughter: this Cuſtom might provedangerous, and went
And being thus fortified , ventur'd to ba- the ſame lengths of Caution with the Eaſtern
niſh Egbert into France, who was the only re- Iconoclafts. This Letter was tranſlated by
( )Malmsb.de maining Branch of the Royal Line (8 ). For, St. Jerome ; and tho' Baronius and Bellarmin
Angl. l. 1. c . 2 . tho' Brithric, and the reſt of the Weſt -Saxon would have it counterfeit , yet Mongeur Du
P. 7, 8 . Kings, after Ina, were very nobly extracted ; yet Pin makes no Difficulty to anſwer their Ob
they were ſeveral removes from the Right Line.jections; and tho ' he thinks Epiphanius went
Egbert being thus chaſed out of the Country, too far in aſſerting the Unlawfulneſs ofhaving
Brithric thought himſelf ſecure, and began to Images in Churches, yet he ſeems to believe
The firſt De
fcent of the indulge his Inclination. But now the Danes this Practice was not cuſtomary in Paleſtine or
Danes upon
Britain , gave him ſome little Alarm . They made their Cyprus in Epiphanius's time: That this Father
firſt Deſcent upon the Illand only with three altogether diſallow'd it , and that it would be
An.Dom .787. Privateers. This handful of Men , who were contrary to the Sincerity Religion requires
ſent to examine the Richneſs, and try the of us , to interpret his words to any other

Courage of the Country, landed privately at Senſe ( m ). ( m ) Du Pio.

ibid .
one of Brithric's Towns, and kill'd the Go But tho the uſe of Images may not be un
vernor of the Place , who endeavour'd to pre- ſerviceable, yet the Worſhip of 'em , is a dan
ſerve the Burghers. But afterwards the Coun - gerous Exceſs ; it ſeems to be of Pagan
T 2 Original,
 Воок ІІ .
140 Cent: VIII . . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

Lambert A.B ' Original ( n ), and not ſo much as allow'd at the Year 794 there was a General Council con- offa King of
of Canterbury. the Mercians.
Rome in the timeof Gregory theGreat. How- ven'd at Frankfort upon the Main ; at which
Gregor
Epift . l. g.. ever, as the Ages declind in Knowledge they Tiseophylact, and Stepisen , the Pope's Legates, A'fwald King
Ep.9. ſeem'd to improve in Superſtition ; inſomuch, and about 300 Bithops were preſent. ° And of the Nor
that in the beginning of the eighth Century, here the Controverſy about Images being ex
the Feirs and Saracens charg'd part of the amind to the bottom , ' twas decreed ,
That BothricWeſKing
of the t.
Eaſtern Church with Idolatry upon this though they might be retaind in Churches Sax ons.
(o) Baron. 5 ſcore ). And Pope Adrian, in his Letter to for refreſhing the Hiſtory of what they re
Alricus King
A.Dream Conſtantine
, and Irene
, owns the Iconoclaſts re- preſented, and for Ornament fake, they were old ents
Antwerp. proach'd the other Party with deifying their by no means to be ador'd or worſhipp'd in any
Images , before the Meeting of the ſecond meaſure . Here, upon a full Debate of the
(9 ) Labbee. Council of Nice ( P ). The Emperor Leo Iſan.- Caſe, the Acts of the ſecond Council of Nice
Concil.
,
ri!s being willing to prevent Scandal, and were cenſur'd and revers’d . The Teſtiinonies
Tom . vij .
p . 694 Jealous of the Conſequences of this practice, of the Fathers, and other Eccleſiaſtical Au
(9) Baron. publiſh'd an Ediet againſt the uſe of Images ( 9). thors, made uſe of by the Nicene Aſſembly,
A. Đ. 726. Gregory II . was diſpleas'd at this Order, calls were brouglıt upon the Board, and all the So
p. 55 .
a Council at Rome, and eſtabliſh'd Image-Wor- phiſtry, and falſe Colouring of that Council,
Jhip. And now the Crown, and Roman Mitre, ſolidly refuted ; ſo that upon the whole mat
came to an open Rupture : The Pope excom- ter, the Fathers ofFrankfort pronounc'd the ſe
municates Leo Iſaurus, and his Vice-roy of cond Council of Nice no General Council, neither
Rome ;
and when he found the Emperor was was it eſteem'd any other than a Pfeudo, or
not to be gain'd, commands the City not to pretended Synod, by the Writers of that Age.
pay him any Taxes, diſclaims him for his So- The four Caroline Books are likewiſe an Au
vereign, and enters into a Confederacy with thority beyond exception, againſt the Proceed
Baron.ibid. the Franks ( ). But in the Eaſt, the Icono- ings of the ſecond Council of Nice. Theſe Ca
p. 62 .
clafts had the Favour of the Court, and carry'd ( roline Books, though not wholly written by
their Point : For Conſtantine Copronymus pur- Charles the Great, were at leaſt drawn up by
ſuing his Father's Meaſures, conven'd a Coun- his Direction , by the Biſhops of his Domini- The Authority
cil at Conſtantinople, where both the Exceſſes ons. That this Tract , together with the of the Caroline

(1) Earon. and the Uſe of Images were condenn'd ( 5 ) . Council of Frankfort, are authentick Records a- Council on
Concie.Zobacc.Indeed theſe Fathers ſeem'd to be too far gainſt the Worſhip of Images, ſettled by the Frankfore ving
Tom . 7 . tranſported in their Zeal, if they are rightly fecond Council of Nice, is allow'd by ſeveral dicated .
repreſented in the SynodicalEpiſtle, publiſh'd Eccleſiaſtical Writers of the firſt Claſs in the

( Concil. by Plotis(t ) : For in this Letter they are Roman Communion : For the purpoſe, Sir
Labbce.
Tom . vii . ſaid to have us’d our Saviour's Figure , and mondus grants, that now very few queſtion
P. 557. that of the Saints, with Diſreſpect ; to have the genuineſs of the Caroline Books, or the
draggd ſome of 'em through the Streets, and Council of Frankfort : That no Body can deny
burnt 'em . And thus the favourers of Ima- the Authority of the firft, unleſs he will re
ges in the Eaſtern part of the Empire, lay un - ject Adrian's Anſwer to that Tract, which is
der Cenſure , and Reproach, till the Death of generally agreed to be written by that Pope ( 2). (3) Concil.
Leo IV. Sirmondus goes on , and declares, That the Labbee.

But Irene, who govern'd in the Minority Canons of the Council of Frankfort , ſtand upon p. 1054 .
of her Son Conflantine, took new Meaſures : unqueſtionable Credit ; that the Antiquity of
This Princeſs publiſh'd an Edict, to allow the the Manuſcript, together with the concurrent
Liberty of diſputing for Images, which was Teſtimonies of ſeveral Writers of the ſame

(u) Earon . prohibited before (21). And now the baffled Age , are indiſputable Evidence . Labhee is of
A. D. 784. Party beginning to prevail, procur’d the cal- the fame Opinion (a), as appears not only by (a) Labbee .
P. 352.
ling a Council at Conſtantinople, which was im- inſerting Sirmondus's Authority , but likewiſe Concil.
Tom , vii .
mediately broken up by a tumultuous Oppo- | by his publiſhing the ſecond Canon of the p. 1057,
(w) Baran. ſition from the other ſide (w). This difficulty Council of Frankfort, in which the ſecond Ni- De Marca .

PA. D: 786. the Empreſs got over , and then conven’d the cene Council aboțit the Worſhip of Images is l. 6. C. 25 .
: 377.
ſecond Council of Nice. And here the wor- directly condemn'd.
thip of Images was fully ſettled . As to the To proceed : The learned Baronius has no
Degree of the Worſhip determin’d by this thing to object againſt the Credit of theſe Re
Council, they declare againſt giving Images any cords ; he grants the Caroline Books were
Sovereign Adoration, and that they pay 'em drawn up againſt the Image-Worſhip , decreed
xx Cincil.only an inferior Religious Reſpect ( r). Nay, by the ſecond Council of Nice ; that they
Labbee .
Tom . 7. Pope Alrian, in his Letter to Conftantine, and were compos'd by ſeveral Weſtern Biſhops ,

P.390 liene , foftens the Matter to a niore inoffen- | thrown into a body by general Conſent, pre
five Senfe, brings it as low as CivilWorſhip, ſented to Charles the Great, and ſent by hini
and makes it no more than the Reſpect uſually to Pope Adrian. And that they made part of
is ) Concil. paid by oneMlan to another ( y ). But it ſeems the Asts of the Council of Frankfort, the Car
Ton. 7 .
thefo jufliticationswere,by no means, eſteem'd ' dinal proves from the Teſtimony of Hincmar,
p . 68 .
ſatisfaclory : For the Church, eſpecially the who liv'd about that tiine ; ſo that, as he con ( 6 ) Baron .

Weſtern part of it, was extremely diſguſted cludes, the Authority of 'em is not to be que- A. D, 794
st the Conduct of this Coumcil of Nice ; and in ition'd (b ). P. 431,434,
The Cardinal adds farther , That 435 .
ſeveral
 OOK II .
Boo II . of GRE BRIT , O. Cent . V ill ..
VIN 141
k AT AIN
- 0jfa King of
the Mercians.
2 Lambert A.B'ſeveral Authors of Character in the Reigns of Images. As for us, ſays Charles the Great, the offaMer
king of
cians.
1 Afwald Fing of Canterbury. Ludovicus and Lotharins,who ſucceeded Charles ( for the Preface and Book runs in his Name)
of th Ne
I thumbr e t the Great, wrote againſt the ſecond Nicene we reject all the Novelties both of the firſt and Altwait K.of
ians,
Council about Image-worſhip ; amongſt theſe, fecond Synod. As to the Acts of the ſecond theNorthur
Beitbric
king he reckons Jonas Biſhop of Orleance , Walafri- Council of Nice, which have niether Rhetorick Britbrick K. of
of the Web the Wtel Searns
S.2.2015. dus Strabo, Amalarius,Altigarius, Freculphus, nor common Senſe, as appears by a Cory of
and Adegarius: ' Tis true, the Cardinal makes l'em come to our hands, we thought our felves ciricus R. or
Alricut King
all this Oppoſition of the Weſtern Biſhops pro- oblig'd to write againſt their Errors, that if the Kens.
of Kent.
ceed upon a Miſtake of Matter of Fact. He Poyſon has made any Imprellion, this Treatiſe,
ſays the Nicene Fathers were miſrepreſented, ſupported by the Holy Scriptures, may prove an
and that the Prelates of France, Germany, & c. Antidote; and that this weak Enemy , which
believ'd they liad decreed Latria, or the high- is comefrom the Eaſt, may be defeated in the
eſt Degree of Worſhip was to be paid to Images: Weft: And after ſome other animadverting and
And that the Cenſures of the Caroline Books, ſatyrical Strokes , he adds, We have engag'd in
and the Council of Frankfort, were levelld this Work, with the conſent of the Biſhops of
againſt this Opinion . But in anſwer to this, our Dominions,not to ſerve any Ambitious
'tis inconceiveable to imagine, the Weſtern Bi-Deſign, but purely out of a Zeal for Truth and
(e) Du Pin,
ſhops ſhould be no better acquainted with Mat- Orthodoxy ( e). Ecc'er. Hift.
ters than this comes to ; that they ſhould have Thefe Caroline books were publiſhed about Cenr.VIII.

fo little Juſtice and Diſcretion , as to cenſure three Years after the Council of Nice ( f ), and P,
( f )147,
Du Pin ,
a Council at random, and condemn without by conſequence four before that of Frankfort . Ceur. VIII,

underſtanding the caſe. The ſecond Council They were deliver'd to Adrian I. by. Engelbert, p. 141 .
of Nice conſiſted of above three hundred Bi- Chaplain and Ambaſſador to Charles the Great (8) Concil.
Labbee, Tom.
fhops ; the Pope's Legates were preſent at it, | 68 ). The Pope writes a Reply to this Trači VII . p . 915 .
and Adrian I. conſented to what was done there. in defence of the ſecond Council of Nice ; but
Things being thus tranſacted,how can it be ſup - his Anſwers are foreign and faint, and have

pos’d that Copies of the ſecond Nicene Council very little of Force or Logick in 'em (1). 5. Concil, .
were not tranſmitted to the Weſtern Church ? This Letter of Adrian's did no Execution, ás vil. p.922 ,
Craz
that thoſe who drew up the Caroline Books, one might svell expect from the Contents of ro p.963.
it of and the Fathers of Frankfort, ſhould not have it: It did not in the leaſt alter the Sentiments
a View of ' em ? To act at this rate of Incon- of Charles the Great, nor that of the Gallican

ſideration is by no means fuitable either to Church, as appears by the Council of Frank

the Character of Charles the Great, or to the fort, held in the Year 794 ; where this Que
Weſtern Biſhops of that Age : And therefore the ſtion was fully debated , the ſecond Nicene ( i ) Concil.
(©) New Ec- Learned Monſieur Du Pin informs us (c) That Council rejected , and all manner of Worſhip Tom. VII.
clef. Hiſt. p. 1057 .
Cenc. VIII. the Acts of this ſecond Council of Nice were given to Images flatly condemn’d (i ). Du Pin , Cent.
P. 141 . brought to Rome, and from thence ſent into And to finiſh this Subject all at once, I ſhall VIII. p. 145 .

France, where, as Monſieur Du Pin continues, Break in a little upon the Order of Time, and The Council of
they had a different Practice about Image- ſubjoyn the Determination of the Council of Paris against
Im.nge- worſhip
‫لی‬ worſhip : They allow'd, ſays he, they might Paris, conven'd in theYear 824 .
be plac'd in their Churches, but would not In the Eaſt, tho' the ſecond Nicene Council
endure that any Worlhip ſhould be given ’em : had reſtor'd Images in feveral Places, yet the
And therefore thoſe Proſtrations, thoſe Po- Decrees of theſe Fathers were not every where
ſtures of Reſpect and Submiſſion , with which obſerv'd ; and at laſt Conftantine the Emperor
Images were to be treated by the ſecond Coun- declar'd againſt them ; and Leo the Fifth his
(9).Concil. cil of Nice ( d ), were look'd upon as unwar- Succeffor reviv'd the late Council of Conſtan
Labbec. Tom&: rantable Applications by the Weſtern Biſhops ; tinople . In the Year 220, Michael Ballus con
390 . and that ſuch Religious Honour was only due ven'd a Council to take up the Controverſie
to God Almighty. about Images , and ſettle the Peace of the
Thus the Caroline Books are directly levelld Church . Theſe Fathers pitch'd upon a Tem
againſt all degrees of Worſhip : They are drawn per, and follow'd the Sentiments of the Gal
up upon a Medium between the Iconoclaſt lican Church ; they allow'd the Uſe , but
Council of Conſtantinople , and the ſecond of forbad the Worſhip. Some of the Bigots for
Nice. The Preface informs us, that the Pre- Image-Worſhip took a Journey to Rome to com
lates of the Council of Conſtantinople had plain of this Council. Upon this Michael fent
been ſo far overſeen as to anathematize thoſe his Ambaſſadors to the Pope, to juſtifie the
who had Images in their Churches, pretend- Proceedings, and give ſatisfaction upon the
ing they were no better than Idols. That Point. They had likewiſe Directions given
another Synod, held about three Years after ' em by the Emperor to apply to LudovicusPius
( meaning the ſecond of Nice ) run to ano- to ſtrengthen their Intereſts ( k) . This We- ( ) Du Pin ,
Cent . VIII .
ther extreme, and was no leſs faulty than ſtern Emperor finding a fair opportunity to
P. 145 .
the former . That the Biſhops of this Synod put an end to the Diſpute, fent Freculphus and
order'd Images to be worſhippd ; that thus Adegarius to Rome, to treat this Affair ; but
the Fathers of Conſtantinople and Mice fell in- Ludovicus's Envoys, perceiving the Romans 2
to contrary Abſurdities, by not diſtinguiſhing verſe to an Accommodation, deſir'd the Pope
rightly between the Uſe and the Adoration of would conſent that their Mafter might debate
this
142 CENT . VIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II:

Lambert A. B' this Matter with his own Biſhops. The Pope Soon after this Munificence to the Church , Offa K. of the
of Canterbury . Mercians.
agreeing to the Motion , there was a Synod offa is ſaid to have had the Place of St. Al
held at Paris in the Year above-mention'd . ban's Relicks diſcover'd to him in a Dream , Alfwald R. of

The Acts of this Council being printed at in which he was directed to take 'em up, and the Northum
Frankfort in 1596, and Bellarmin not liking the put 'em in a Shrine ( ). The King looking
Contents, endeavours to prove 'em ſpurious upon this Dream as an Admonition from Hea- Brithric R. of
the Welt - Sax
Bellarmin , and counterfeited by the Hereticks ( 1). This ven , acquainted Humbert Archbiſhop of Litch ons.
Tractat.de Cardinal makes ſeveral Objections againſt the field with it. This Prelate being ſatisfy'd
Alricus K. of
Culcu Imagi- Doctrine, Manner , and Stile of this Book, with the Relation , ſends for his Suffragans, Kent.
dum ,
publiſh'd at Frankfort ; but finding the Au - Ceolwulph of Lindſey, and Unwon of Leiceſter,
thorities ſomewhat dificult to deal with , he and meets the King at Verulam . And here, King ofta
founds the Mo
concludes, that whether it be genuine or as the Hiſtorian goes on , The Relicks were 'naſtery of

counterfeit, whether interpolated or wholly diſcover'd by a Blaze of Light, ſhot down St.Albansa
authentick, 'tis not at all material ; for in from the Sky, upon the Place. Being thus Paris Vita ofta
ſhort, the Book is not worth reading. And directed to dig, they found the Martyr's Corps p. 26. & deinc.
this is part of his Method of confuting the in a wooden Coffin. The King put 'eni in a
(m ) Concil. Council of Paris. (m). rich Shrine, plated with Gold, and ornament
P. 1647,1648. But Baronius does not treat this Recorded with Jewels. There was a vaſt concourſe
with ſuch a ſtrain of Contempt. He grants, of People at the taking up St. Alban's Relicks ;
that there was a Meeting of the French Biſhops and which is more remarkable , there were a
at Paris, and that they decreed againſt the great many Miracles wrought in the light of
(n) Baron .
Worſhip of Images (11). ' Tis true, he quar- the Company, if Matthew Paris was not miſ
4. D. 825.
P. 726, 727. rels with the Title, links them to a Confe- inform’d : For he tells us, Leproſies, Palſies,
: '
rence, and won't allow them the Stile of aand Fevers were cur'd , the Sick receiv’d their
Synod : But this is nothing but difputing Health , the Lame their Limbs, the Deaf, and
about a word . That there was an Eccleſia- Blind , their Senſes, and the Dead were coun
ſtical Meeting at Paris upon this Occaſion termanded from the other World, and brought
cannot be deny'd : The Letters of Ludovicues to Life again : And, as Matthew Paris goes
Pius to Pope Eugenius II. and to Jeremy and on , There was , as it were, a Succeſſion of
( 0 ) Concil . Fonas, the Emperor's Ambaſſadors ,
put the Miracles ſettled upon the Place ; which con
Tom . VII. ( Matth .
Matter beyond all queſtion ( ). The Cardi- tinu'd to his own time ( S).
Paris, ibid
p. 1648,1649 . 11al finding the Faềt could not be conteſted, Offa did not ſtop here , in his reſpects to
& 1650. p . 27
endeavours to leften the Credit of the Pariſian St. Alban , but ſummons a Provincial Council of
Prelates, and make 'em dwindle to a Confe- the Biſhops and Temporal Nobility at Verulam .
rence . But Monſieur Du Pin ſeems more im- And here it was unanimouſly agreed to build a
partial in his Relation . He grants, that the Monaſtery in thePlace where the Reliques were
Council of Paris conſiſted of the moſt conſide- | diſcover’d : And to grace the Eſtabliſhment
rable Biſhops of the Kingdom , and that the farther, and procure ſome Privileges extraor
Queſtion was throughly examin’d ; That they dinary, 'twas thought proper the King ſhould
had all the Memoirs relating to the Contro- go to Rome in Perfon, and tranſact this Affair lile goes to
verſie before 'em ; That they read Adrian's with the Pope. This Reſolution being exe - cure Privileges
firſt Letter to Conſtantine and Irene upon this cuted accordingly , the King was very honou- of Exemption
Subject ; That they perus’d the Acts of the rably receiv'd by the Court of Ronie . The to the Abbey.
ſecond Nicene Council; the Caroline Books , to- Pope commending him very much for the Pie
gether with the Anſwer of Pope Adrian . In ty of his Deſign , and the Honour he had
thort, they commended the Emperor for en- done St. Alban ; gave his Conſent for the
deavouring to reconcile the Church , by pitch- building and endowing the Monaſtery, pro
ing upon a middle way. They complain'd of mis’d to take it into his immediate Protection,
the Exceſſes of the Roman Practice in this that it ſhould be exempted from all Epiſcopal,
point. And at laſt, decreed for the Uſe, but or Archiepiſcopal Juriſdiction , and be ſubject
(p) Du Pin againſt the Worſhip of Images ( P). no Authority but that of the Roman
Cent. VIII.
P. 145, 146. Things ſtanding thus, with reſpect to this See (t). ( + ) Macchi
Controverſie, we need not wonder to find the The King being extreamly pleas’d with the Paris. ibid.
p. 29.
Engliſh Church remonſtrate againſt the ſe- | Pope's compliance, reſolv'd to do ſomething
cond Council of Nice ; to mark the Innovation by way of Acknowledgment. And going the
with ſuch Sharpneſs of Cenſure, and employ next Day into a School, founded at Rome by
one of their ableſt Pens in Defence of the an- King Ina, for the Education of the Engliſh, he
cient Practice. But Alcuinus's Book , upon this ſettled a farther Maintenance upon it, order
Subject , being not extant, the Manner and ing a Penny to be collected yearly of every
Circumſtances of the Diſpute are loſt with it . Family within his Dominions , where the
A B.Dom . 793. In the Year 793 , King Offa being through- Lands, not including the Tenements, amount
ly touch'd with Remorſe for the barbaroused to thirty Pence (I ſuppoſe in the Annual
Murther of Ethelred above-mention'd ; made Rent). This Collection was to be levy'd up
a Grant to the Church of all the Tithe in on all the Lands within the King's Territo
his Dominions , and gave a great Eſtate in ries , excepting the Eſtates belonging to the
Cathedral of Herefordd , where Monaſtery of St. Alban . Offa was directed in
4) Eromprov.King Ethelbert was bury'd (9). this

1
K 11. Boo . .
II. of GREAT BRITAIN , &c. Cent. VIII . 143
k
a K.of the
Tcians. Atbelard A.B' this Munificence by the Precedent of King Ina, call'd, King Offa made a Grant of theſe Peter the
OfaKing of
Mercians.
of Canterbury.
King of the Weſt- Saxons, who had led him Pence in the manner abovemention’d .
wala k. of
the way, by ſettling the fame Revenue upon After all , 'twill bear a Queſtion, Whether Brithric King
Nart but
! his Foundation at Rome. theſe Peter Pence were any more than a Pen- Sax
of the
ons..West
Peter Pence a
abric Roof And here we find the King's Liberality fion from the Crown, in the Reigns of King
Bounty, not
West-Sax Homage. very much miſ - interpreted by Polydore Vir- Ina, and Offs, and not levy'd as a Tax upon
Hift.1. 4. gil ( 11 ), who calls this Charity a ſort of Quit- the Subject till a great while after. There
(u)86.
P.
Reus K.cf Rent , or Acknowledgment to the Pope. He are ſeveral Reaſons which ſeem to give a co 1
tells us, That King Offa travell’d to Rome, to lour to this Conjecture. Firſt, In the Letter
receive Abſolution for his Miſbehaviour :
That of Pope Leo III. to King Kenulphus, dated a
8012
ds the MM he made his Kingdom, as it were, a Fee of bout four Years after Offa's Grant. In this
ery of
Albans the Roman See, and order'd a Tax or Quit- Letter the Pope, mentioning King Offa's Boun
Marth. Rent to be levy'd upon every Houſe, in ac- ty, takes notice of that Prince's granting a
is Vina on knowledgment of the Pope's Sovereignty. Car- yearly Penſion of three hundred fixty five
=6.& deinc
dinal Baronius does not forget to inſert this Mancuſes * to St. Peter, for the Maintenance * Mancuſa is
Paſſage of Polydore Virgil, calls Ina and Offa's of the Poor, and providing Lamps, andCan- abouthis en
Charity , a Tributary Payment, and makes dles at Rome, but ſays nothing of the Peter- Pence.
the Crown of England a Homager to St. Peter Pence ; which ſeems to look as if there was
( m ) Baron.
9. D. 740 . in his Margin (w )
. Whereas ' tis plain, this no ſuch Grant. This Objection is ſomewhat on.
1 Epift.Le
p. 130 . was no Acknowledgment to the Pope, but a fortify’d by the Teſtimony of Aſferius Mene Rinulph . in
Revenue ſettled for the Maintenance of an venfis : This Annaliſt informs us, That King Angl. Sacr.
Engliſh School , and for the Benefit of the Ethelwolf, who liv'd about fifty Years after pars . 1. p.465 .

Strangers of that Nation , who travell’d thi- Offa, order'd three hundred Mancuſes to be
ther. Tis true, they were call’d Peter Pence, ſent to Rome yearly , for the Benefit of his
but this was only becauſe they were paid up- Soul ; two hundred of which were to furniſh
on the firſt of Auguſt, call'd St. Peter's ad Vin- Oyl for the Churches of St.Peter, and St.Paul,
cula , to perpetuate the Memory of the diſco- and the third Hundred were to be preſented
very of St. Alban's Relicks, which were found to the Pope llo || Aſler. Ana
( x Matth . But to the firſt of theſe Authorities it may Interp Quinde
Paris. vir. upon this Holy Day ( x ) . And thus , as
Of . p. 35 . Sir Henry Spelman obſerves, Money due for be anſwer'd , That the Peter Pence being ſet- cim Scripro
Land upon the twenty fifth of March, is call’d, tled only for a Support of the Engliſh School
, res.
Our Lady's Rent. Theſe Peter Pence being and for the Benefit of that Nation reſiding
17
due upon the firſt of Auguſt ; in caſe there there, the Pope might conſider this as a Cha
was any default in the Payment, the Biſhops, rity to the King's Subjects, and not think him
who were charg'd to pay it to the Pope's Cold ſelf ſo much oblig'd to take notice of it, as
lectors, might be ſued in the King's Court. of a Grant made in Honour of St.Peter, and
Stov obſerves , That King Edward III. in for the immediate Advantage of the Roman
1365, forbad the paying and collecting theſe Church. And then,as to King Ethelwulf's Be
Peter Pence : And the ſame Hiſtorian adds , nefaction in Alſerius's Annals, it does not ſeem
" That they amounted to three hundred Marks : to be the ſame with that of King Offa ; for
But this was but a Temporary Stoppage, they here both the Sum , and the Uſes, are ſome
being afterward collected till the Payment was what different ; Ethelwulf's Bounty not only
forbidden by Ad of Parliament, in the Reign falls ſhort of Offi's by fixty five Mancuſes,

((%)
C. . Hen .8.of King Henry VIII ( y ).
2525 In King Offa's but likewiſe a Hundred of 'em are made a Pre
time this Collection was levy'd upon three and ſent to the Pope'; whereas King Offa's are all
twenty Counties ; for ſo far his Dominions to be expended upon Lamps, and the Poor.
extended , i. e. In the Counties of Worceſter, To this we may add , That the Peter Pence
and Glouceſter, belonging to the See of Worce- granted by King Ina , and Offa , are ſettled up
ſter. In Warwickſhire, Cheſhire, Staffordſhire, on an Engliſh School ; but Offa's, and Ethel
Shropſhire, and Derbyſhire, then belonging to wulf's Mancuſes are diſposid of another way .
the Biſhoprick of Litchfield. In Leiceſterſhire, Now the Uſes being ſo very different, ' tis un
being under the Juriſdiction of the Biſhop of likely the Grants ſhould be the ſame. Fur
(z) Match.
Peris. ibid. Legreceſtria or Leiceſter ( ~ ). In Lincolnſhire, ther, the Law of King Edward the Confeſſor,
p . 30. where the Bilhop's See was at Lindſey. In which orders the Payment of Peter Pence, both
the Counties of Northampton, Oxford , Buck- as to the Sum, and Time abovemention'd,
ingham , Bedford, Huntingdon, Cambridge, and does, by no means, prove that they were not
half Hertfordſhire ; which were all within the pay'd before }}] ; neither do our Hiſtorians || Lamberri
Dioceſs of the Biſhop of Dorcheſter in Oxford- make this King the beginner of the Cuſtom : Archaionom..
fbire. In the Counties of Eljex, Middleſex, This Law therefore may, without Violence, P. 140.
and half Hertfordſhire, belonging to the See be explain'd to mean no more than a Provi
of London. In Norfolk, and Suffolk, in which lion for the better ſatisfying the Grant of King
there were two Biſhop's Sees, one at Helman , offa, by adding a new Penalty for non -pay
the other at Dunwich. Ofa likewiſe was King ment. It's probable likewiſe, it may be made
in Nottinghanſisire ; but the Spiritual Juril- to clear ſome Circumſtances, not formerly al
diction belongd to the Archbiſhop of York. certain'd : For here 'tis provided , that if any
In all theſe Counties, as they were afterwards Man has more Houſes than one, he is only
to
 Cent. VIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II.
144

Atlelard
of A.B'
Canterbu ry. to pay for that he dwells in . And by the terbury going to Rome about this time to fo- theKenul liusK.of
Mercia ns.
way, the Settlement is call?d the King's Alms, licit the Intereſt of his See, might poſibly
or Carity, which is an Argument 'twas by no carry the King's Letter. 'Tis couch'd in Brithvick K.of
nicans look'd upon as any Homage or Acknow- terms of great Ceremony and Religious Sub- theWellsaxons
ledgment to the Pope. miſlion , and runs to this purpoſe : The King
Things being ſettled to Offa's Satisfaction promiſes to be govern’d by the Pope's Deci
at Rome, he returns home, and with the con- fion, and to execute his Orders to the utmoſt
fent of his Great Men , finiſh'd his Project, of his Power. He deſires his Holineſs would An.Dom .798.
built the Abby and Church at St. Albans, ſet- adopt him for his Son, and engages his Af
tled a vaſt Eſtate upon the Foundation, and fection and Duty ſhall always anſwer up to
furnith'd the Houſe with the Benedi&tin Or- that Relation . After this ſtrain of Reſpect,
(a) Mat. Paris, der (a). he puts the Pope in mind , that King Offa , out
ibid .
. de .
Malinsbur King Offa's Settlement of the Peter -Pence of Diſaffection to Archbiſhop Lambert, and the
Gobis fiegum .upon the Engliſh School at Rome, was counte- Court of Kent, endeavour'd to canton out the
Angl.l.
fol. 15e nanc'd by Charles the Great, who , in his Let- Province, and maim the Privileges of that
ter to King Offa, grants a free Paſport to the See ( f ). That the late Pope Adrian, at the ( f) Malmsb .
Engliſh, who travell’d to Rome out of Devo- Inſtance of the Mercian King above -mention'd,
tion, and exempts 'em from the Payment of ventur'd upon an unprecedented ſtretch of Au
.
Malmsbur Toll and Cuſtom (b). In this Letter
, Charles thority, broke in upon the Settlement of Pope
the Great informs the King, that he had ſent Gregory the Grent, and rais'd the See of Lich
ſeveral Rich Habits to the Engliſh Biſhops, de- field to an Archbiſhoprick. He deſires the
firing them to pray for the Soul of the late Pope would return him and the Engliſh Biſhops
Pope Adrian : Not that he queſtion d the Hap- a favourable Anſwer: That the Caſe may be

pineſs of that Prelate, but only to fhew his Af- throughly conſidered ; that Juſtice may be
fection, and pay a Regard to the Memory of |done, and ſuch Meaſures laid down , as may
(c) Malmetur.his Friend ( ). prevent the Inland from running into a Schiſm .
de Geft. Reg .
From this Letter we may collect the Cor- The King likewiſe mentions a Letter written
Angl. I. 1 .
fol. 17 .
reſpondence between Offa and Charlesthe Great. to the Pope by Archbiſhop Athelard, and the
Malmpury obſerves, That this Prince, being reſt of the Biſhops of that Province, and deſires
one of Offa's Allies, was a great ſupport to his his Holineſs's Judgmentand Direction upon the
Government, and prevented the Malecontents, Contents.
which were very numerous, from giving him To this Letter Pope Leo III. returns an An- The Pope's Ane
( d ) Ibid. any Diſturbance (d ). And thus the latter ſwer, which, being ſomewhat long, I ſhall on - fwer to the
King's ,
part of his Reign proving ſmooth and eaſie, he ly give the Reader part of it. He acquaints
declar'd his Son Egfert his Succeſfor, and gave the King, that Archbiſhop Athelard was well
him the Solemnity of a Coronation . Eg fert receiv'd at Rome, and aſſiſted to ſupport his
gave great Expectations of a good Governour ; Character. Then he puts Kenulphus in mind
A. D. 796. but his Reign was very ſhort: Hewas taken of the Authority of that Prelate , and that

off in the Flower of his Age, and ſurviv'd his himſelf had impower'd him to excommunicate
Father but four Months. Kenrilpbrıs his Suc- any irregular Perſon, Kings not excepted, with
ceſſor, tho' he came to the Crown with great in his Juriſdiction. And , as to the Caſe in
Reputation, yet his Conduct exceeded his Cha- hand , he gives the King to underſtand, he had
racter : For, as Malmſbury reports, he ſcarce fatisfy'd his Requeſt in behalf of Athelard :
ever did any thing liable to cenſure or miſ- | And ſince he was depriv'd of the Juriſdi & ion
conſtruction . Hewas very remarkable both for of ſeveral Dioceſes and Monaſteries, againſt
his Conſcience and Courage. A brave Victo- Juſtice and Reaſon, he ſhould be reſtor'd to
rious General , and a Devout Chriſtian : No l'em . And therefore in vertue of his Apoſto

leſs Humble and Condeſcenſive in his Temper, lical Authority, he returns him the fame Me
than Great in his Dignity and Succeſs. This tropolitical Power and Privilege which Au
Prince, as Malmſbury continues, reſtor’d the guſtine enjoy’d by the Conſtitution of Gregory
ancient Juriſdiction to the See of Canterbury, the Great.
of which more by and by. But tho' he was And thus, at the Inſtance of King Kenulphus, The Archbiſ..

thus favourable to the Archbiſhop, he had an Leo revers’d the Order of his Predeceffór A- fierick
ld of
ext Lich
in
old Quarrel to the little Crown of Kent ; and drian, extinguiſh'd theArchiepiſcopal Character guiſh'd ..
therefore, receiving no ſatisfaction , he haraſs’d at Lichfield, and made that Bithop Suffragan

1 the Country with liis Army, and at laſt took to Canterbury as formerly . The famous Al
King Fdbrith, or Pren, Priſoner : But after- cuinus was willing to make this Diſappoint
wards he was ſo Humane, as to give him his ment eaſie to Aldulphuslate Archbiſhop of Lich
Liberty , tho’without any part of his Domi- field. To this purpoſe he writes a Letter to
nions; for he diſpos’d of the Kingdom of Kent Athelard , in which , after having congratulated
(c) Malmsbur. to Cutbred (e). his Succeſs at Rome, and the Reſtitution of his
ibid . fol . 13
Kenulphus being reſolv'd to do right to the Province, he deſires Aldulphusmight have the
Klienulphus's Sce of Canterbury, and procure the Enlarge- Honour of the Pall continu'd to him , though
Pepeforthe Re- ment of that Province to its ancient Extent, without any Authority to conſecrate Biſhops,
pitation of five wrote to Pope Leo III. for his Concurrence or execute any part of theMetropolitical Fun- (e) Malmsbur.
Partenere and Ajprobation . Ailelard Archbiit.op of Can- ction ( 8). From hence it appears, by the Do- die Gefijs.Pou
T ctrine
OK II. Cen . VIII . 145
Boo II . of GRE BRI , & c. 't
k AT TAI
N
rub tuskich Afhelard A.B' & trine of this Age, that the wearing the Pall, as has been already obſerv’d , that Kenulphus Kenulphus Roof
e Merriams,
of Canterbury. was ſometimes no more than a Mark of Ho - mov'd for the Reſtitution of the Rights of the
thrich K. of nour ; and that there was no Archiepiſcopal See of Canterbury, Atbelardus the Archbiſhop Britbric K. of
-WellSom the West Sazos
u
Jurifdi&tion neceſſarily imply'd in it. Malmf took a Journey to Rome. The Dcſign of this
bury aſſigns the Succeſs of this Affair in a great Voyage, amongſt other things , was inoſt pro- cutbred K. of
meaſure to the Conduct and Abilities of Athe- bably to procure his Pall, as appears from a Kent.
lard, of whom he gives an extraordinary Cha- Letter of all the Biſhops and Clergy of Eng, A.D.758.
Dom.mydo 799 .
racter, both for his Management , Learning, land, written to the Pope about this Time,and A Letter ofthe
and Piety , upon this Subject. In this Letter they ac- Englith Bifinns

The Synod of About this time, it may be a Year before, quaint the Pope of their being inform’d from to the Pope, by
· Finchake . , or Fin- Bede's Ecclefiaftical Hiſtory, that their ancientmonteres Remera
there was a Synod held at Phincahnhall
chale , in the Kingdom of Northumberland. Predeceſſors were not fatigu'd with a Journey
'Twas compos’d ofthe principal Clergy and to Rome to procure the Pall,as has been cu
Laity of that Government . The deſign of ſtomary of late : That Pope Boniface ſent Ju
the Meeting was, to bring up the Regulation ſtus Archbiſhop of Canterbury the Pall, and em
Malmsb of Diſcipline and Manners to the old Stan - ['power'd him to conſecrate Biſhops: That both
fulas
dard , and to revive ſeveral Conſtitutions re- Fuſlus and Mellitus had their Epiſcopal Cha
lating to Church and State, which began to racter from Auguſtine the Monk : That Juſtus
grow into Diſuſe. And here Archbiſhop Ean - ordain’d Paulinus, who had a Pall fent him by
bald order'd the Canons and Creed of the firſt Pope Honorius, and fix'd his Archiepiſcopal See
five General Councils to be read over ; allwhich ar Tork. That Paulinus, after the Death of
(5) Spelman , were unanimouſly receiv'd by this Synod (b ) Jufus, conſecrated Honorius Archbiſhop of
Concil, vol.r.
As for the Kingdom of Northumberland , it Canterbury, who likewiſe had a Pall ſent him
p . 316.
had been miſerably haraſs’d with civil Diſtra- by Pope Honorius, together with a Letter, by
The Perfidious.
nels and Di. &tions for ſome time : For not to mention the vertue of which , upon the Death of the Arch

boyalty of the Murther of King Ofwolf, the Expulſion of Al- biſhop of York, or Canterbury, the ſurviving
red and Ethelbert , the two next Succeſſors ; Metropolitan was to conſecrate another in his
ans.
Celwald , or Alfwald, miſcarry'd by the uſual room . This was done to prevent the Incon
Perfidiouſneſs of his Subjects, being aſſaſſina- veniency of a Vacancy, which muſt have fol
ted in the twelfth Year of his Reign . He was low'd from a Voyage to Rome, undertaken by
ſucceeded by Ofred, Alred's Son , who, being the new Elett ( k ). They likewiſe ſuggeſt (6 ) Angl.Sacr.
depos’d within a Year, made way for Ethelbert, to his Holineſs, That the celebrated Alcuinus, part. 1. f« 461 ,
Polo
or Athelred . This Prince, who was the Son in his Letter to King Offa, was poſitively of
of Mollo , recover'd his Crown , after twelve | Opinion, that upon the Vacancy of a See, the
Years Exile ; but ſhar'd the Fate of his Prede- |Archbiſhop of one Province in England was to 1
ceſſors, being barbaroully murther'd about four be confecrated by a Prelate of the fame Dig
Years after his Reſtoration . Moſt of the Bi- nity in the other, and that the Pope was ob
ſhops and Temporal Nobility, being ſhock’a lig'd to ſend the Pall upon notice of the Con
the
at thieſe frequent Returns of Treaſon and Re- fecration. That the Differences among
bellion , quitted the Country. Alcuinus reports, | Engliſh Princes had broke through this Regu
That Charles the Great was extremely offend- lation ; but then this Innovation was by 110
ed with the Dilloyalty of the Northumbrians , means juſtifiable : For the Canons are plain
branded 'em with the Character of Perfidious and deciſive, that the Conſtitutions of the
Regicides, declar'd 'em worſe than Heathens, Church are not to be diſturbid by the State ,
and had he not been foften'd by the Intercef- nor ſet aſide by any Miſunderſtandings between
ſion of Alcuinus, reſolv’d to revenge the Quar- Jone Prince and another. From hence they
rel of their Princes, and diſtreſs 'em to the proceed to give broad Signs, as if they believ'd
Malmsbur. utmoſt of his Power ( i). the Avarice of the Court of Rome was the
) Geſtis Reg
de
Angl. 1.1 . After Athelred no Body durſt venture upon Cauſe of this new Practice. They put the
fol. 13. the Crown of Northumberland. Thoſe of the Pope in mind, that in old time his Predeceſſors
Blood chuſing rather to wave their Pretences, govern’d themſelves exactly by our Saviour's
and live privately, than accept a Royal Cha- Precept, Freely ye have received
, freely give. Marth . x . 8.
rafter with ſo much hazard . And thus the At that time of day, Simmy had no influence
1 Throne continuing Empty for about three and upon Promotions, nor was a holy Character
thirty Years, the Country became both a Jeſt fet to Sale . And 'tis to be fear’d, as they con
and a Prey to their Neighbours. For in this cluide , that they who ſell the Spiritual Fun
Interval, the Danes being encourag'd by the Aion , and the Gift of God, may make thien
Report of their Countrymen , who canie firſt felves liable to St. Peter's Curſe upon Simon Acts vili , 20,
upon the Diſcovery of this Illand, made a ſe- | Magus, Thy Money periſh with thee, for thou
( 1) Angl . Sac . i
cond Expedition with a much greater Force, bajt neither part nor lot in this matter (?), ibid.
got footing in theKingdom of Northumb erla nd , There is a Council ſaid to be held at Becan

and held it till the Year 827 , when the Coun - celd about this time ; but ſince , by the Mat
try, being tir'd with the Inter -regnum and Ra- ter treated , and the Biſhop's Subſcriptions , it
vages of the Danes, follow'd the Precedent of ſeems to be the ſame with that conven'd at

the other parts of the heptarchy, and ſubmit- Cloveſboe in the Year 803 , I ſhall reſpit the
Malmsbur.
ibid . fol. 14 . ted to Egbert King of the left-Saxons. Account of it to that Period . Sir Henry Spele
To return to the Churche . About the time, man makes two conſiderable Objections againſt
U the

1
 146 CENT.IX. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II.

Arbelardo!
A , BP of Cans the being of this Synod at Becanceld : Firſt, muſt obſerve, there are ſome Chronological KoruphusRing
Archbiſhop Athelardus mentions an Order of Difficulties in the Subſcriptions. For, accor- cians.
Pope Leo, which he ſeems to have receiv'd ding to the Fafti Saviliani, Werebert Biſhop of
Fizbort Bing
himſelf from the Pope's lands . Whereas Leiceſter, Almund of Il'incheſter, and Ofim.d of the Weft
Atbelardiis had not made his Voyage to Rome, of London , were not promoted to their re- Saxons.
or at leaſt, could not be return d when this ſpective Sees till fome Years after this Coun Cutbred King
Synod is ſuppos’d to be held. Secondly , Al- cil is ſaid to be held . And granting this of kent.
dulplnıs of Lichfield ſtands very low upon the
Miſtake may be occaſion’d by the Negligence
Savil.
Subſcription-Lift , notwithſtanding he was of thoſe that tranſcrib'd the Coim . il, or ſup- ad fin.Ingulph .
not depriv'd of his Metropolitical Dignity ; poſing the Faſti miſtaken , there is another Edit.Savil.
and yet, in the Council of Cloveſhoe, held about Singularity in the Subſcription -Roll ; and
five Years after, he has a more honourable that is, the Biſhop's Liſt does not ſtand by it
Place, ſigns next to the Archbiſhop of Canter- felf, as is cuſtomary ; but every Biſhop has
bury, thoʻ in this Synod his Authority was ſeveral Abbots, and Prieſts iminediately ſub
lellen'd, and his Figure ſunk to a Dioceſan join'd to his Name; and ſometimes there are
Biſhop ( mn ) Deacons added to 'em ; and under Achelard's
Ym) Spelman In the Year of our Lord 800 , we have bet- Subſcription , we have one Iulfrid an Arch
Concil. Vol. I.
P. 317 , 318. ter Authority for a Synod held at Cloveſhoe. deacon , who figns after the Prieſts of Canter

4. D. 800. King Kenulphus was preſent at this Council , bury Dioceſe

. Now this is the firſt time we
The Synod of and ſo was Aibelard with all his Suffragans, meet with a Clergy-man of this Character in
and moſt of the conſiderable Perſons both of the Engliſh Synods: Upon the whole, the Ab
Church and State. And here, the Archbiſhop bots, Prieſts and Deacons being fit cloſe to
in the firſt place, enquir'd into the Orthodoxy, their reſpective Biſhops looks , as if the Mat
and Behaviour of the Province : And having ter had been tranſacted in ſeveral Dioceſan
receiv'd a ſatisfactory Anſwer , proceeded to Synods: And , upon the Biſhops meeting at the
recover the Revenues of the Church . The main Council of Cloveſboe, the Subicriptions of the
Buſineſs related to theAbby of Corbam , found- | Dioceſan Synods might probably be thrown in
ed by Atbelbald King of the Mercians, and to a Body, and ſuffer'd to paſs in the Form

ſettled upon Chriſt's-Church in Canterbury, and Order they were receiv'd.

where the King's Charters were preſerv’d. The next Year the famous Albin, or Alcuin,

Theſe Evidences were afterwards ſtoll'n away departed this Life. He was born in the King- An.Dom .84.
by two Perſons in Archbiſhop Cuthbert's Fa- dom of the Nortkumbrians, and educated un- Alcuin's Death
nily, and convey'd to Kenulphus, King of the der Egbert Archbiſhop of York. He was an
Weſt -Saxons ; who being polleſs’d of the Ti- extraordinary Genius, a profound Schollar,

tle, ſeiz'd the Lands of the Monaſtery.
Country, where the Eſtate lay, was
wards conquer'd by Ofa from the Weſt-Saxons,
and detain'd by him ; but his Succeffor
Ibid. nulphus being a Prince of great Piety, and Ju-
ſtice, reſign'd up the Abby to Chriſt's -Church,
ſent them Money for their Arrears, and re-
turn'd them their Charters and Deeds.
The and a conſiderable Maſter of Stile ;eſpecially
after- conſidering the Declenſion of Elocution in that
Age. He was bred a Benediktin Monk, and
Ke- liv'd unexceptionably to the Rules of his Or
der. He ſpent ſome part of his time in the
Abby of St. Angruſiin's Canterburry, where up
on the firſt Vacancy, he was choſen Abbot.
He quitted this Monaſtery upon Archbiſhop

Three Years forward will bring us to ano- Egbert's Invitation to York, where beſide the
Anotler Synod
at Cloveſhoe. ther Council at Cloveſhoe, in which Archbiſhop Hebrew , and Greek Languages , he taught

1 Athelard was preſent with twelve of his Com- Philoſophy and Divinity. And now , the Re
provincials. At the opening of this Synod, putation of his Learning reaching to foreign
the Archbiſhop takes notice of the Injuſtice Countries, Ludgerus Friſius, tirit Bithop of
of the late King Ofa, who preſum'd , as the Munſter, and the famous Rhabanus Vairus
,
Latin expreſſes it, to ſplit the Province, and came over for his Inſtructions . He was after
deprive the See of Canterbury of its ancient wards, as has been already obferv'd, fent Am
Dignity and Privileges. Upon this, he ac- ballador by King Offa tó Charles the Grent,
quaints them with Pope Leo's Conftitution, to treat a Peace . And here, the Emperor was
for reſtoring the full Juriſdiction . And then, ſo charm’d with his Learning, Temper, and
in vertue of the Pope's Authority and that of | Abilities, that he procur'd leave for him to
the preſent Synod, he proceeds to denounce ſtay at his Court : He taught this Prince Lo
the higheſt Cenſures againſt any Biſhop or gick, Rhetorick, Aſtronomy, and Mathenia
Prince, that ſhould attempt the like Encroach - ticks
, and was very ſerviceable to him in the
ment for the future. This Point being fettled, Direction of his Conſcience and Adminiſtration.
the Synod decreed Excommunication againſt He perſuaded him to found the Univerſity of
thoſe of the Laity , that ſhould take the Go- Paris, and ſent for ſome of his Scholars out
vernment of a Monaſtery upon them . The of England ; as Johannes Scutus, and ſeveral
Monks were likewiſe forbidden under the others , to profeſs the Sciences, and inſtruct the
fame Penalty to chuſe any ſecular Man for French Nobility. And thus, the French owe their
their Abbot , who liad not been educated to a Progreſs in the polite part of Learning, their
Monaſtick Life, and enter'd within the Rule Improvements in Philoſophy, and a great part
(n )Spelman of ſome Order ( 12 ). of their Divinity, to the Intereſt and Inſtru
Concil . Vol. I.,
Before we také leave of this Council , we'ctions of Alcuin, and his Englijh Acquaintance.
P. 317, 3246
2
Neither
!
 Воо
к

Book II. CENT. IX . 147

ical Karulphu Bing of Great BRITAIN , Bc .
Ora ocfiatns,he Mer
Wulfrid A.B' Neither was France the only Country indebt - 1 " the Emperor at Nimeguen ; and after having bemutplaasKing
of of Canterbury. ed to Alcuin
upon this ſcore : For he diſpos'd “ laid his Buſineſs before that Prince , he cians.
mid
of the Media the Emperor to oblige Italy in the ſame man . " travels on to Rome ; and returning from King
re- Saxors,
ner, and Found the Univerſity of Pavia : And thence, was reſtor'd to his Crown by the of the Wejle
in C
uthred Big
hither Johannes Scotus was ſent to encourage Intereſt of the Pope's Legate, and the Em - Saxons.
his of Kento
the Beginning, and ſet up a Profeſſor's Chair. “ peror's Ambaſſadors. For the tranſacting Baldred King
ice
And thus we ſee how great a Benefactor Al- “ this Affair, Pope Leo III. diſpatch'd his Le- of Kent.
a(1) Faſt Sari
- df.l.ogs cuin was to the Commonwealth of Learning. “ gare Adolphus, an Engliſh Deacon into Bri
er Edic. savez tain : The Emperor likewiſe ſentRathfrid ,
The Emperor gave him the Government of “
id ſeveral Abbies , particularly that of St. Mar - 1" and Nazarius with the Character of Am
it tins of Tours, in which Society he died . He “ baſſadors, along with them . This was ſo
is wrote a great many Books, the mention of powerful an Interpoſition, that Ardulph was
to which would be too long to give the Rea - 1" readmitted to the Government without the
e () Pirs de der ( p ). “ leaſt Difficulty. The Northumbrians,
Illuft. Angl. However , it may not be improper to give a “ the Cardinal infers, looking upon it as an
Ś Scriptor.
Du Pin New farther Idea of the Genius and Primitive Spi- " unpardonable Crime not to comply with
Ecclef,Hift. rit of this great Man from ſome of his Wri- " the Pope and the Emperor ( D). Upon the (1) Baron
Higden Poly. tings. I ſhall pitch upon two of his Letters Credit of theſe Annals the Cardinal breaks A. D.808.
chron . I. s . p. 534.
to Ailelred King of Northumberland: In which out into a mighty ſtrain of Satisfaction , and
p. 252 .
Addreſs, he treats this Prince with the Free- flouriſhes upon the Pope's Power at a ſurprizing
dom and Honeſty of a Chriſtian Prieſt ; gives rate. “ Don't you perceive, ſayshe,the Force
him a great deal of good Advice about the “ of the Pope's Authority, made out by Matter
Management of the Regal Office, and enforces “ of Fact ? The Emperor was conſcious of
his Arguments with the Terrors of the other “ his Defect of Juriſdiction in the Caſe. He
World . Upon the whole, he makes uſe of “ was ſenſible he had no Right to reſtore a
great plain Dealing, but not without Decency “ diſpoſſeſs’d Prince : But being ſatisfied this.
of Application . His manner likewiſe is not “ great thing was in the Pope's Power, he
unentertaining, and the turns of his Pen are " ſent King Ardulph to Rome to get himſelf
more lively and polite than the Generality of “ reinforc'd with the Pope's Authority: And
Writers of this Age. To give the Engliſh going on with his Tranſport of Pleaſure,
n. Dort fra
Reader a ſhort Inſtance ; Alcuine, declaming - You ſee, ſays the Cardinal, what a Defe
lcuin'sDeat
againſt the Danger of Ambition and Covetouf- “ rence the Engliſh had for the Pope, what a
neſs, and how much a Man betrays his own “ Submiſſion they paid to his Inſtructions !
Intereſt by graſping too eagerly at the World, “ That tho' they were ſo far dipp'd in Trea
has theſe Expreſſions : Who will you be generous“ fon , and ready to run mad with Ambition
tı, ſays he, if you refuſe to do any thing for “ to ſeize the Throne, yet when the Pope
your own Soul Or who can expect you ſhould came to undertake the Quarrel, they chang'd
be true to another when you are falſe to your " their Temper, and dropp'd their Project,
ſelf ? And what reaſon have you to rely upon “ and receiv'd their Abdicated King without
your Neighbour, when you cannot be brought to “ the leaſt Oppoſition.
do a real good turn to your own Perſon ? Tori In anſwer to this Flouriſh we may ob
take a great deal of Pains to amafs Wealth, ſerve, in the firſt place, That the Matter of
and make a Figure in a Placewhere you only paſs Fa£t ſeems ſuſpicious, and the Anonymous
thorough, and are not at all ſollicitous to ſecure French Annals a very queſtionable Authority :
an Intereſt where you muſt dwell forever. For this Story contradicts Malmſbury, who
In his ſecond Letter to Adeired, he men- tells us , There was an Interregnum in the
tions a Deſcent of the Danes upon the Coaſt Northumbrian Kingdom , after the Murther of
of Northumberland, complains of the Diffolu- Ethelred for three and thirty Years : That
tion of Manners among the Engliſh, and ex- then they ſubmitted to Egbert King of the
* See Records horts them to a Reformation *. Weſt- Saxons : If this be true, there could be
Numb. Il , iv. To proceed : This Year, or the laſt, Athel- no ſuch King of Northumberland as Ardulph in

ard Archbiſhop of Canterbury died , and was the Year 809 , to which time
, the Cardinal
ſucceeded by Wulfrid, a Monk of Chriſt's- aſligns his Reſtoration ( t ). And Henry of de
(0)Geſ
MalmReg:b.
t. .
Church Canterbury , who receiv'd his Pall from Hunting don , tho' he owns ſuch a King as Ar Angl. I. 1 .
(1) Sax. Chro- Rome in the Year 804 (9). duljh in Northumberland, and reports his Ex- Fol. 14 .
nol.
A. D. 808 . About four Years farther, we meet with a pulſion by his Subjects, yet he ſeems plainly
The pretended remarkable Story in Baronius; relating to the to deny his being reſtor'd : For he adds, That

Reftitution of Engliſh Heptarchy. The Cardinal tells us , the Frenzy and Iminorality of the People
of Northum ." That Ardulph King of Northumberland, being kept 'em in a State of Anarchy for ſome time ;
berland exas, diſpoſleſs'd by his Subjects, was reſtor'd by and that then they ſubmitted to Egbert King
roniussince the Intereſt of the Pope's Legate, and Charles of the Weft-Saxons. To proceed to the relt
rence di prov'do the Great . The Relation runs thus, as Baro- of the Engliſh Hiſtorians : Matthew Weſtmin
nius tranſcrib'd it from the French Annals, ( ſter relates the Diſpoſſeflion, but lays nothing
written in the Reign of Liudovicus Pius, Son of his Recovery ( 11 ). And as for Aflerius Me-(u) March.
Weit. An .
of Charles the Emperor. Ardulph King of nevenfis, and Higden, they do not ſo much as Grat . 809
Northumberland, being expelld his Domi- take Notice of Ardulph's being expelld. Now
« nions by his Subjects, addreſs’d himſelf to the Engliſh Hiſtorians being filent in fo re
U 2 . markable
148 CENT.IX. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book II.

Wulfrid A.BP markable a Revolution , 'tis a ſtrong Argu To ſay ſomething of the State. Brithric KenulphusKing
of Canterbury. of the Mercia :
mert the Story is falſe, and that Baronius's King of the Weſt-Saxons dying in the Year ans.
French Annalitt, to ſay the beſt of him , wrote 800 , was ſucceeded by Egbert, deſcended from
upon Rumour, or miſtaken Memoirs. But the Brother of King Ina. This Egbert making thebest
WeſKing of
granting the Truth of this imaginary Reſto- a promiſing Appearance in his Youth, Brith - ons.
ration, ' twill fall ſhort of the Cardinal's pur- ric grew jealous, and deſign’d to diſpatch him . Baldred Ring
poſe. Suppoſe Ardulph was reſtor'd at the Egbert having notice his Life was in Danger, of Kent.
Motion of the Legate, and Ambaſſadors , might retir'd to Ofa King of the Mercians ; but this
King Egbere's
not the latter liave the greateſt weight in the Protection was quickly at an end : For Brith Succeſs againſt
Negotiation ? ' Tis likely the Northumbrians ric getting Intelligence of his Retreat, fent the Britains in
were more influenc'd by the Emperor, than by Ambaſſadors to Offa's Court to demand him ; South-Wales.
the Pope. The Emperor was a very power- and to ſucceed the better in their Negotiati
ful Prince, and a near Neighbour; ' tis not on , they carry'd a large Preſent with them .
therefore unlikely but that they might be over- They likewiſe mov'd for a ſtricter Alliance
aw'd by the Terror of his Arms, and afraid betwixt the two Crowns, and propos'd a Mar
to deny him his Requeſt : Beſides, if the Pope riage between Brithric, and King Offa's Daugh
had any ſhare in the Accommodation , the ter (w ). And thus Offa, who would have
Cardinals Inference will by no means follow : held out againſt menacing, and rough Uſage, (w )Malmsbur.

For is there no difference between Rhetorick, ( was gaind by Offers of Friendſhip . Fgbert deGeſtisRe
and Right ? Between Mediation, and Autho- perceiving there was no Safety at this Court, cum Angelidze
. 19. ibid.
rity ? Between yielding to the Reaſon of the withdr ew y
privatel , and ſet ſail for France.
Cafe , and ſubmitting out of meer Duty ? This Voyage prov'd very ſerviceable to him , and

The Northumbrians may be ſuppos’d to pay a improv'd him beyond theOpportunities of his
Regard to the Pope , without owning his Su- own Country ; the French , at that time, be
premacy in a Temporal Concern : But , as I ing the moſt conſiderable of any Weſtern Na
obſervd , 'tis more likely they ſhould be tion , both for the Art and Exerciſes of War,
wrought on by Fear, and ſway'd by the Em- and the Politeneſs of their Court . Upon the
peror's Ambaſſadors ; for People that can run Death of Brithric, Egbert was invited to the
* Malmsbur. through Murther, and Treaſon , do not uſe Succeſſion , and accepted the Crown ; and be
de gGeltis Reg. to be fo full of Conſcience in other Matters, ing a Prince of great Prudence, and Courage,
An . l. 1 .
fol. 13 .
as the Cardinal would make ' em . If they had govern'd much to the Satisfaction of his Sub
been govern'd by Religion , they would have je & s. His firſt Military Attempt was upon
us’d their Kings better ; and if they were not , the Corniſh Britains. Here he made a perfect An .Dom . 8097

'tis hard to imagine what ſhould make 'em ſo
ſubmiſſive to the Pope. But it ſeems Charles
the Great knew the Pope could command the
Affair, and therefore ſent King Ardulph to ad-
dreſs his Holineſs . ' Tis true , Baronius, in his
Conqueſt, and annex'd 'em to his own Domi
nions . His next Expedition was againſt the
Britains in South -Wales, whom hedefeated, and
forc’d'em upon Homage, and Contribution ( x ). (7)March .
While Egbert was carrying on the Courſe Flores Hiſtori

Baron. ibid . Reflections, ſays ſo ; but this is more than ap- of his Victories in the Weſtern part of the An.Grat.814
pears from the French Annaliſt, even as he is INand, the Mercian Kingdom was undiſturbid,
cited by the Cardinal ; for that Hiſtorian re- and at leiſure for Religious Conſultations .
.
lates no more than that Ardulph, after he had There was a Coimcil conven'd at Celichyth, or
inform’d the Emperor of his Misfortune, went Calcuith, upon the ſix and twentieth of July,
preſently from Nimeguen to Rome : And in the Year of our Lord 816 ; 'twas compos'd
who can wonder that a Prince in his Condi- of the Biſhops South of Humber, within the
tion , was willing to fortifie his Intereſt, and reſpective Kingdoms of the Eaſt- Angles, Mer.
get as many Friends as he could . However, cians, Kent, and the Weft- Saxons. Wulfrid
the Cardinal will needs have it , that the Em- Archbiſhop of Canterbury preſided , and had
peror knew the Pope had ſufficient Authority the Aſſiſtance of twelve of his Suffragans,
to reſtore King Ardulph : But how could this Kenulplaus King of the Mercians, with his
be ? Was the Pope the Supreme Governour in Temporal Nobility , was at the Council : The
Temporal Affairs, by vertue of his Succeſſion Abbots, Prieſts, and Deacons of the Province
to St. Peter ? Or was the ancient Rights of were likewiſe conven'd upon the Occaſion .
There are eleven Canons drawn up by this The Council of
the Roman Empire, in Britain, devolv'd on
him ? Or was the Kingdom of the Northum- Provincial Council. By the
firſt Cano , after a Calcuith
.
An.Dom . 816 .
brians a Fee of the See of Rome ? Did the Recital of the Catholick Faith ; the ancient

Emperor know any thing of all this ? No, Conſtitutions of the Church are decreed to be
none of theſe Pretences were ſet up at this obſerv’d .
time of Day. Charles the Great knew him The Second Canon orders all Churches to

+ Concil.Labb. ſelf to be Emperor of the Romans f, and by be Confecrated by the Biſhop of the Dioceſe.
Tom . 7.
p.1158,1161. confequence, that the Pope was his Subject. The Circumſtances mention'd are theſe : The
To conclude : The Cardinal argues from pre- Biſhop is to bleſs the HolyWater, and Sprinkle
carious Topicks, and erects a mighty Building it according to the Directions of the Ritual *. * LiberMinia
ſterialis.
upon no Foundation : By which we may ſee Then the Euchariſt being Confecrated by the
how far Favour, and Pre-polleſiion may fome- Biſhop, is to be put in a Pix ,with ſome Re
times ſtifle Senſe, and work upon a great Un- licks, and kept in the Church ‫ܪ‬
derſtanding there are no Relicks to be procur'd, the con
fecrated
 Воо
к ІІ.
Bo II. of GR BR , G.C Ce . IX . 14
ok EA IT . nt 9
#bric Kemulzbating T AI
Mo N
Lear aonfs.the ncler
Wulfid A.B' fecrated Elements being the Body and Blood State of Religious Diſtinction ; and thạt no KenulphusKing
of the Merci.
rom of Canterbury, of our Saviour , are fufficient for this pur- part of their Eſtates ſhall be embezled, or fold
Egbert Kings
in1g t WA poſe. And, Laſtly, Every Biſhop is oblig'd off, unleſs in caſe of extreme.Neceflity. But
5 he S ,
ith - ons. to draw the Figure of the Saints, to whom the purport of thisCanon being much theſame tiewe king.com
im . the Church is dedicated, either upon the Wall , with the laſt, I ſhall mention no more of it, ons.
Baldred fing
fer, of Kent (9 ) Spelman, on a Board, or upon the Altar ( 0 ) excepting that Clauſe, which forbids Secular Baldred King
Concil, vol. I.
his p . 327. & de The Third Canon, providing for the Union , Perſons, either to have the Government of of Kent .
eb King Externa Inc.
Succeſs again! and good Underſtanding of the Province, re- Monaſteries, or ſo much as to live in ’em .
nt the Brizains in commends an Uniformity of Doctrine, and By the Ninth Canon, every Biſhop is oblig'd
Cornwall and
Practice, and preſſes Impartiality in Judicial to take a copy of the Acts of the Synod, and
South Wales
1 Proceedings , without Favour, or Flattery of particularly of that which belongs to the Re .
any Perſon whatſoever. The Reaſon of this gulation of his own Dioceſe : And in this
n.
Advice is drawn from their being all Officers in Tranſcript he is to ſet down the Year of our
e
the ſame Employment , Servants to the ſame Lord, the Archbiſhop's Name that preſided
Maſter, and Members of the fame Body, of in the Council, together with the reſt of the
which Chriſt is the Head . Suffragans. The Addition of theſe Circum-.
e
The Fourth lays down the Qualification of ſtances being neceſſary to atteſt the Authen
Abbots, and Abbeſſes, and orders they ſhould tickneſs of the Copy, andprevent the Cavils
de GeſisRe
Sum Anglia be choſen by the joint Conſent of the Biſhop, of thoſe who ſhall find themſelves cenſurd.
and Convent. And that in caſe of any Proſecution, upon the
fol.Ig.ibido
The Fifth , declares againſt allowing any Breach of Canons, the Perſon proſecuted ſhall
Scotch Man to baptize, read Divine Service, be allow'd a copy of the Synod.
give the Euchariſt, or perform any part of the The Tenth Canon regulates the Funerals of
Sacerdotal Office. The Reaſon of this Prohi- Biſhops ; particularly, 'tis decreed , That upon
bition was, becauſe 'twas uncertian , whether the Death of any Biſhop, the tenth part of
thoſe of that Nation were in Orders, or of his Perſonal Eſtate ſhall be diſtributed to the
whom they receiv'd them . Poor, and all his Engliſh Slaves ſhall be Ma
The Sixth Canon confirms the determinati- numis’d , that by this charitable Distribution ,
be
ons of the Biſhops in former Synods ; and the Happineſs of the deceas’d Perſon inay
that whatever is agreed of in ſuch Publick Af- heighten’d, and his Failings over look’d . And
ſemblies, and atteſted with the Sign of the all Biſhops are bound to take Care, that this
Croſs, ought to ſtand firm , and unconteſted . Proviſion be ſecur'd for themſelves, and ra
The latter part of the Canon decrees , That if ther encreas'd than leſſen'd in the Proportion .
any Perſon ſhall be charg’d with any Crime, ' Tis likewiſe provided , That a Bell Îhall be
and ſummond to the Synod ; if he appears ac- told in the Churches of the reſpective Mo
cordingly ; offers thrice to anſwer the Ob - naſteries , that the Religious Thall all repair
jections , and purge himſelf ; if in this caſe thither, and ſing thirty Pſalms for the Soul of
{imals Bi
the Proſecutor refuſes to joyn Iſſue, and inſiſts the deceas'd . And afterwards, that every
Gracia upon longer time, he ſhall loſe the Advantage ſhop, and Abbot, take care that fix hundred
of his Articles, and be barrd from all future Pſalms be ſung, and a hundred and twenty
Advantage againſt the Defendant. Maſſes ſaid ; that they Enfranchiſe three of
By the Seventh , 'tis decreed, that neither their Slaves, and give 'em three Shillings a
Biſhops, Abbots, nor Abbeſſes, who are en- piece ; and that all the Monks ſhould faſt a
truſted with the Eſtates of Religious Houſes, Day ; that the deceas'd Prelate Thould have a
ſhall leſſen their Revenues, or convey away particular Share in the Offices of the Church
any part of the Lands, unleſs it be by way of for thirty Days together ; and that then the
Leaſe for one Life ; and even this is not to Monks ſhould be treated at Table, with the
be done without the Leave, and Conſent of Entertainment of a Feſtival.
the Convent. 'Tis likewiſe order'd , that the The Eleventh and laſt Canon, enjoyns, in
Original Charters, the Rentals, and Terriers conformity to the ancient Conſtitutions, that
be preſerv'd to prevent Diſputes about the no Biſhop ſhould encroach upon the Dioceſe of
Title, and ſecure the Intereſt of the Premiſes ; another, either by conſecrating Churches, or
and that the Abbots, thoſe who are appoint- ordaining Prieſts or Deacons , the Archbiſhop
ed to guard the Privileges, and manage the of the Province excepted ; who, upon the ſcore
Eſtates of the Monaſteries , ſhall, upon no of his being the Head of his Suffragans, is
Pretence, alienate, or engage any part of it, not comprehended within the common Re
unleſs in Caſe of extream Famine, or ( when ſtraint. No part therefore of the Epiſcopal
the Country is over-run by an Army ) to Function is to be executed within a foreign
make a Compoſition with the Enemy, to fe- Juriſdiction without the Dioceſan's leave. And
cure the Society from the loſs of their whole if any Prelate acts contrary to this Canon, he
Fortune or Freedom . ſhall be oblig’d to Penance and Satisfaction, at
The Eighth Canon determines , that Mona- the Diſcretion of the Archbiſhop, unleſs the
ſteries which are ſettled by the Biſhops , and Quarrel is taken up before it comes to his
form'd under the Rule of any Order, or where Cognizance.
the Abbot, or Abbeſs is bleſs'd by the Bithop, The Canon proceeds to lay an Injunction
with the Conveyance of Character, and Jul- upon the Prieſts or ſecond Order : That they
riſdiction, ſhall always remain under the ſame ſhould not graſp at any Buſineſs above their
Commiſſion ,
 1
150 CENT . IX . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Воок ІІ.

opet oder Arb Commiſſion, nor perform any Offices in the
Church beyond their Biſhop's Licence ; unleſs
in the Caſes of Baptiſm and viſiting the Sick:
The meaning is, That they were not to act
other remainingDifferences between 'em. 'Tis Kenulphu King
of the Merc ia
probable the Scots might think the Engliſh
had gone too far in their Submiſiions to the
See of Rome : Thatthey themſelves main - Egtere King

upon their Character in a foreign Dioceſe, un- tain’d their ancient Privileges, and ſtood off Saxons.
leſs in the two Inſtances above-mention'd, from the modern Servitude . The reaſon men Bildred King

which were ſometimes Caſes of Neceſlity, and tion'd in the Canon why the Scots were not of Kene.
would not admit of delay. And therefore the admitted to officiate is, becauſe 'twas uncer
Synod commands their reſpective Prieſts not to tain whether, or by whom , they were ordain'd .
deny the Ofice of Baptiſm to any Perſon, under From whence 'tis plain , they did not admit
the Penalty of being ſuſpended abOfficio. The of Ordination from all hands, and that theſe ,
Prieſts are likewiſe enjoynd not to ſprinkle the Scotiſh Clergy did not travel with Dimiſſory
Infants at Baptiſm , but dip 'em in the Font ; Letters, or a Certificate of their Orders : From
this Circumſtance of Immerſion being propos'd all which, and by the laſt words in the Ca.
to us as a Precedent by our Bleſſed Saviour, non we may conclude, there was a very cool
who was thus baptiz'd in the River Jor- Underſtanding between theſe two Churches.
(z) Spelm . dan ( Z).
Concil. Ibid . To proceed : By the ſixth Canon, decreeing
Some Remarks A ſhort Remark upon ſome of theſe Canons the Regulations of the Biſhops, made in for

upon the Coun- may not be improper ; for from hence the mer Synods, are not to be alter'd, or conteſt
Reader may
be farther inform’d of the Diſci - ed ; we may infer, That the Spiritual Legiſla
pline and Cuſtoms of the Old Engliſh Church. tive Authority was lodg’d in that Order. 'Tis
From hence likewiſe, we may, in ſome mea- true, the Canon urges the Subſcription of the
ſure collect how far they depended upon the Kings, as one Reaſon why none of their Suc
Authority of their own Body. ceſſors ſhould attempt any Alteration (6). To (5) Spelm .
Concil. Vol. I.
which we may add , Thất Kenulphus King of p. 329 .
From the fecond Canon's declaring, That
the preſerving the Euchariſt in a Pix, is ſuffi- the Njercians was preſent at this Council: But
cient without any other Reliques at the Con- was not the Subſcription of Princes to a Coun
fecration of a Church ; we may conclude the cil ſomewhat ſingular, and uncuſtomary ? Yes,
Engliſh Prelates did not look upon the ſecond without doubt. And therefore, unleſs ſome

Nicene Synod as a General Council, or conceive | Charters of Lands or Privileges are granted
themſelves bound by the Regulations made by the Crown , or ſome other Temporal Af
there. For in this ſecond Canon they decree fairs tranſacted in the Council , we feldom or
a Contradiction to the ſecond. Council of Nice, never find a Prince upon the Subſcription
and ſeem to deſpiſe the Cenſure of thoſe Fa- Liſt (c ). And if there is any Inſtances to be concil.Solis
thers. For in the ſeventh Canon of the fe- I found, ' tis poſſible the Prince might ſubſcribe
cond Nicene Council 'tis poſitively decreed, as a Witneſs, or to give the Church a Secu
That thoſe Churches that are conſecrated rity , that the Canons ſhould be taken into his
without Martyrs Reliques, muſt have ſome Protection , and the Execution of 'em enforc'd
brought to 'em to be depoſited there with the with the Civil Authority . But let this be as
uſual Form of Prayer. “ And if any Biſhop it will ; 'tis plain, that the Kings did not

“ ſhall confecrate a Church for the future.vote in Synods, where nothing but Eccleſia
“ without ſuch Holy Reliques, let him beitical Matters were treated . For the decree
depos’d for making a Breach upon Ecclefia- ing part, the Sentence, and Sanction is aſlign'd
(a) Concil. “ ftical Tradition ( a). But the Colmcil of Cal- to the Biſhops
, and the Canons are call’d J11
Labb.Tom. II.cuith tells us plainly, there's no neceſſity of dicia Epifcoporum. This Expreſſion ſeems like- Spelm . Ibid.
P. 907 .
Martyrs Reliques in the Caſe above- mention'd . wiſe to ſtrike the Abbots, the Prieſts and
But that the conſecrated Elements are ſuffici- Deacons out of all Legiſlative Capacity. And
ent for that purpoſe. By this Synod of Cal- that theſe lower Orders were conven'd by the
cuith's decreeing counter to the ſecond Council Biſhops, only for their Advice to prefer Peti
of Nice in the foregoing Inſtance, we may in- tions, and repreſent the Condition of the Pla
fer, That the drawing of the Picture of the ces they came from .
Saint to whom the Church was dedicated , The eighth Canon is ſuppos’d to diſtinguiſh

mention'd in the Cloſe of this Canon , was on- thoſe Religious Houfis, where the Abbots and * Confecratio
ly done in an Hiſtorical way , and in Honour | Abbeſſes had been bleſs'd or conſecrated * by eorum . Ibid .
to the Memory of the Perſon repreſented. theDioceſan ,from others of a ſecularCharacter;
But how ſtrongly the Engliſh Church had late- and that no Lay-men are allow'd to be Abbors, or
ly declar'd againſt the Worſhip of Images, and ſo much as to live in ſuch Societies. This
that with reference to the ſecond Council of Diſtinction infers, that there were ſome Col

Nice, has been ſhewn already, and therefore legiate Foundations whither People retir'd for
I ſhall add nothing farther. Privacy and Religion , without being tyd to
The fifth Canon not allowing the Scots the Strictneſs and Particularities of a Mona
Clergy, who travelld hither, the Exerciſe of ſtick Rule. This Cuſtom is ſuppos’d to be re
any part of the Sacerdotal Office, is an Argu- ferr'd to by Bede in his Epiſtle to Egbert.
mnent, that the Engliſh and Scotill Churches But under favour, I queſtion whether this
rd in no cloſe Correſpondence. And that place will furniſh a Precedent : For Bede,
tho 'the latter had conform'd in the Point of ) in his Letrer, after a great deal of Complaint

Eaſter, yet there ſeems to have been ſome and Satyr againſt the Abuſes in Religious
Houfes,
 Boo
kl
Bo II.
ok of GR BR , & c. CE . IX . 191
EA IT NT
'Tis Kenul bukita T AI
N
of the Moon
ngliſh ans. Wulfrid
of A. .B' Houſes, takes notice, as an Inſtance of what
Canterbury of the Canons. But this Order feems to be Kemrl,lo4king
the w he had been declaiming againſt ; That in Matter of Indifference, and is neither Addi- of the Mer
lain Egbert Eins
of the We ſome places Lay-men of Figure erected Mo- tion or Diminution to the Authority of the Egbert King
off Saamas. nafteries, and made themſelves Abbots with Council. In Sir Henry Spelman's firſt Volunie of the Wifi
Den out ſubmitting to any Order, or taking any of the Councils we find this Circumſtance of- Saxons.
not of Koss Religious Character upon ’ em . He adds like- ten vary'd : And tho’ſome few of the Saxon Bildred King
cer wife , That their Wives made themſelves Ab- Councils only mention the Bithops Names, in oi Kent.
( d ) Bede beſſes in the ſame irregular manner ( d ). But the Introduction, or Prefatory part of the
n'de
then he does not inform us, that the Convent Council, yet there are ſeveral others, both an
mit Egb ert.Ep.ad
Opule
, p.259 .
& deins. was perfectly ſecular, and under no Monaſtick cient and well atteſted, where they ſtand ſub
eſe
Obligations . On the contrary, he tells us, ſcrib'd upon a Roll at thebottom : Neither is
ory
om That theſe Men of Quality us’d to admit this Method of ſubſcribing the Biſhops Names
ſtrolling diſorderly Monks into their Abbey, immediately after the Canons , peculiar to the
na
and ſometimes make their own Servants take Engliſh Church , there being a great many In
ol
the Tonſure , and promiſe Obedience. He ſtances of this Cuſtom to be met with in the
complains likewiſe, That their Ladies, tho Tomes of the Councils (1) : I thall point to (1) Canci!.
ig Gen. Epucs
no more than Lay-women , uſurpd an Autho- ſome of them in the Margin. An . 131 .
r
rity over the Nuns, and govern'd thoſe, who About three Years after this Council of Col- A.D.1819.
(e ) ibid.
p . 261 . were under a Religious Diſtinction (e) ; from cuith, Kenulphus King of the Mercimsdied , Concil,lbb.
hence 'tis evident, that in Bede's time, the and with him the Vigour and Proſperity of p . 105 .
S
Monaſteries he complains of were furniſh'd the Mercian Government ſeem'd to expire : Conul.Afric.
2 with Monks and Nuns, tho 'the Abbots and For after this time the Mercians did nothing Concitom II.
Abbeſſes were ſecular. This Cuſtom might but leſſen and languiſh. However, Malmſbury p. 1579.

Cunch Menu probably improve and go farther upon Conti- fets down a ſhort account of this Prince's Suc - can. au
nuance ; for at a Council held at Cloveſhoe, in ceffors ; which , becauſe it may afterwards 441.
Concil.
the Year 747, the fifth Canon takes notice of give fome Light into the Church -Hiſtory, I Tom . III .
ſecular Monaſteries, tho' by Monaſteria Se - thall juſt mention (i ). To begin ; Ceolwulph ,p. 1452.
Conol. dure.
cularium may poſſibly be meant no more than Kenulphus's Brother reign’d one Year, and was
( f) Spelm . that their Abbots were Lay-men ( f ). But if then diſpoffefs’d by Bernulph. Bernulph en- An.549.
Concil . Vol. I.
P. 247. the Convents were unprofeſs'd too, 'twas look'd joy’d the Throne not much longer : For this Corcillum V.
upon as an unwarrantable Declenſion from Prince, envying the Succeſs and Glory ofKing In Kalmf
the Primitive Inſtitution. But whatever the Egbert , and venturing to make War upon him ,) Mercia eatin
gid, and
Number of the Laity might be, 'tis certainly was defeated in amain Battelat Ellandıme now Inallowd up
cenſur'd as a Breach upon the Canons, and calld Wilton ( k ). This Misfortune loft him by theWeit.
condemn’d by the Council upon this ſcore. his Crown : For not thinking himſelf ſafe in Saxons.
( ) " almsb. de
To return to the Synod of Calcuith , where Mercia , and retiring to the Eaſt- Angles, he Guitis Reg.
we find a Proviſion for the annexing the Year was murther’d there ; the People living an Angl. h . t .
1
of our Lord, and the Names of the Biſhops old Quarrel againſt him for puſhing king (t )saxon
to the Copy of every Council. From hence , as Offa upon the Conqueſt of their Country. Lu- Chironul
( 6 ) Orig. the Learned Dr. Inet obſerves ( 8 ), 'tis proba- dican the next Mercian King endeavourirg to
Anglican .
p. 250. ble the Monks might take occaſion to fix the revenge the Death ofhis Predeceſſor , was like
Dates, and annex the Biſhops Names to Coun- wiſe cut off by the Eaſt-Angles, after two Years
cils and Charters prior to their own times, to Government. And thus the kingdom of the
prevent the Authority of theſe Records from Mercians, which had been a Terror to iis
being ſuſpected ; and thus the Miſtakes in Neighbours, and the moſt flouriſhing King
Chronology, the Inconſiſtency of Names, and dom of the Heptarchy, was loſt , as it were , at 1
Dates, and the applying the Namesof Biſhops one Blow , by the Rathneſs and Ambition of
either to a wrong Sée, or a wrong time , may Bernulfloris *. The Province of the Eaft -Angles * Sason C"ro 1
be accounted for ; ſo that when we find theſe being terribly haraſs’d by this Lulicun, the Bi-nil
825 .dd An.
ancient Records ſomewhat perplex'd in any of thopricks of Dunwichand Elmam were extream 1

theſe Circumſtances, we need not charge the ly impoveriſh'd. For this reaſon tlie tiro Dio
Monks with Impoſture, or queſtion the Credit cefes were thrown into one, that of Dunwich
of the Evidenice, extinguiſh'd , and the See fixt at Flimam, where

The eleventh and laſt Canon, by enjoyning it continued for ſome timet. The following + Valım b. de
the Prieſts not to ſprinkle the Infants in Baptiſm , Kirigs of Mercia were no better than Homagers Cult
, Polite
Thewsthe great regard they had for the Primi- and Vallals : Under this Diſadvantage, we may Ful. 135.
tive Uſage of Immerſion : That they did not look reckon Witblack and Berthwulf, who held their
upon this as a dangerous Rite, or at all impra- Crown under King Egbert,and paid an Acknos
}
dicable in theſe Northern Climates : Not that ledgment to him .Birkred ftood under the ſame
they thought this Circumſtance effential to this Obligations to Etloclwulph, Egbert's S011. This 1
Sacrament: But becauſe it was the general Pra- Burkred was afterwards diſpofleſs’d by the
aice of the Primitive Church , becauſe 'twas a Danes, who ſet up Selmulf , one of his Miniſters
lively inſtructive Emblem of the Death, Burial, of State, taking an Oath of him to reſign at
and Reſurrection of our Saviour ; for this rea- pleaſure. And thus , after the Mercian Govern
ſon they prefer'd it to Sprinkling , meut had been thifted into ſeveral hands, and
The Bithops Names are here mention'd in tofs'd about in an arbitrary manner, 'twas at
the Preamble, and not ſubſcrib'd at the foot laſt fix'd to the Dominions of Alfrid,Grandſon
to

1
 An ECCLESIASTIC
AL HISTORY Book II .
152 CENT . IX .

of Ca nter
Eid A, B to King Egbert, and determin'd in tlie Year of, hundred and fifty Prieſtsſworn upon this oc-
bury Ezbere king of
ourLord 875. (I). caſion (- . The Tryal, tho ' begun at this the w'efSuaons
( 0 ) Malmsbur.
ibid . But now to keep Truth and Time the bet- Council, yet was ended at 1Veſtminſter, where a speir.
The pretended ter together, we muſt return to the Affairs of the Prieſts and Monks of Berkley were ſworn, ibid. p. 3353
Council of
Calcuith . the Church , which will bring us to a Synod, and Judgment given for the Lithop.
ſaid to be held under bernulph King of the About this tine, Egbert having defeated An.D.m.823.

Mercians, and Wulfrid Archbiſhop of Canter- Bernulph at Ellendume, detach'd his General
bury. The Deſign of the Meeting was to Wulferid with a great body of Troops into
reſtore fome Lands to the Church of Canter- Kent D. This Army, being too ſtrong for (1 ) Chronol
bury, which had been unjuſtly feiz'd by King King Baldred, forc'd him to quit the Country, Saxon.
Ceonulf, and were detain’d by the Abbeſs Ce- and take over the Thames. Upon this the King Egbere
nedrith, his Daughter and Heir. Now ' tis Kentiſhmen ſubmitted to the Conqueror, and ſubdues the
Heptarchy, and
ſaid , that the taking away theſe Lands from the South and Erft- Saxons foon follow'd their becomes Mio
the Church occaſion'd ſo much Confuſion and Example. This Year likewiſe the King and march of the
Diſorder, that the Sacrament of Baptiſm was Country of the Eaſt- Angles, being afraid of Di-Iland.
(av) Spelman . diſcontinued for about fix Years in all the Di- ſturbance from the Mercians, addreſs’d for the
Concil.vol.I.
P: 332. viſions of the Engliſh (m ). This Circumſtance, Protection of King Fgbert, and own’d him for
if there was nothing elſe, is ſufficient to dif- their Sovereign . About four Years after, the
prove the Council : For Bernulphus, under Kingdom of Mercia fell wholly into the hands
whom it was held, was only King of the Mer- of King Egbert, being a Conſequence of the lbid. Malmsb.
Geltis
cians : How then is it likely, that a Diſpute Victory againſt Bernulph already mention'd. Angl. I. 1.
between his Predeceſſor and the Archbiſhop of And now his Dominion extended as far North- fol. 12.
Canterbury ſhould operate ſo ſtrongly beyond ward as the Humber, and London fell under
his own Dominions ? Suſpend the Exerciſe of his Juriſdiction , which had for ſome time been
what is Eſſential to Chriſtianity, and exceed parcel of the Kingdom of Mercia. Upon this A. D. 8e7.

the Rigour of an Interdict in the foreign King- ſucceſs, he drew down his Army into Porkſbire Chronol
.
doms of Kent , Northumberland, and the Wejt- againſt the Northumbrians,who,wanting either Saxoda
Saxons. Farther, the time of this ſtop upon Force or Inclination to ſtand upon their De
Baptiſin is either too long for the Reign , or fence, gave Hoſtages, and ſubmitted without
diſagrees with the Character of the Prince. ſtriking a Stroke. And thus we are come to
If by Ceonulpla, is meant Ceolwulph, the imme- a Period of the Heptarchy, which , after about
diate Predeceſſor of Bernulph, then the time of two hundred Years continuance, fell all under
this Intermillion of Baptiſm is too far conti- the Power of the Weft- Saxons. For the petty
nued : For this Ceolwuloh held the Govern- Mercian Princes,we find inention’d afterwards,
ment but one, or at moſt two Years, as ap - 1 were no better than Vice-Roys to King Egbert
( n ) Malmsbur. (1) Malmsbur,
7 pears from Malmſbury ,Weſtminſter, and others and his Succeſſors ( 0). ibid. fol. 17.
deGett is.Reg.n ). But if by Ceonulphus is meant Kemilphus ,
Ang. l. 1 . Egbert being thus Succeſsful againſt the
fol . 17 .
then neither the ſeizing the Church -Lands, or Saxon Princes, receiv’d a Title correſpondent
,
Av.Grac.821. carrying the Quarrel ſo high to the Prejudice to his Victories : For about this time he was ,
of Religion , is in the leaſt agreeable to the by a general Conſent of the Nobility of the
Character of that pious Prince. For Kenul- Heptarchy then conven'd at 1 incheſter, declar'd
plus, as Malmſbury reports, was ſo unblemith'd King of the Saxons, Jutes, and Angles. At
in his Juſtice and Conduct, that 'tis hard to which time he order ', the whole Country to
( ) Malmsbur. faſten a Cenſure upon any Act of his whole | be call’d England ; the Angli,or Engliſh, being
ibid.
Reign (O) : Beſides, is it likely that Kenulphus the moſt conſiderable Clan : For, from theſe,
ſhould hazard the Happineſs of his Subjects, the Mercians, the Eaſt- Angles, and the Nor
( u) Spelm.Life
and almoſt extinguiſh Chriſtianity for ſix Years thumbrians were deſcended ( 24). Tho'it can of Alfrid .
together ; and all this, rather than do Juſtice not be deny'd, but the Name of England and
to the Church, and give up a Sacrilegious Op- Engliſh had been formerly fometimes given to
preſlion ? Is all this likely , I ſay, to proceed the Saxon part of the Illand : Thus Bede en
from Kenulphus , who , in the Year 800, re- titles his Book, The Ecclefiaftical Hiſtory of the
ſtor’d the Church of Canterbury, the Lands of Engliſh Nation. And Pope Boniface , in his Let
!
which they had been diſpoſleſs'd by King Ofa, ter to Ethelbert, calls him King of the Engliſh (w )
. (*
C. 4.). Bude, ls.
1 return’d them the Charters which had been | Thus Ercombert King of Kent, and Oſwi King
(9) Spelm . ſtollen away , and ſent the Church a Sum of of Northumberland, ſentWighard to Rome to be
Concil. vol.i. ( x ) Bede, 1.4.
p . 319. Money, by way of Reparation ( p)? But enough ordain’d Biſhop of the Engliſh (x ). C. I.
Another Council of this pretended Synod . The next Year the Saxon Chronicle relates
at Calcuith.
The next Council, held in the Reign of Ber- an Expedition of Egbert's into North - 1Vales ,
nulph, Anno Dom . 824 , has no ſuch Marks of where he defeated the Welſh , and forc'd 'em to
Forgery. This Synod, I ſay, lias a more pro- Termsof Submiſſion : But Matthew Weſtminſter
babie Face; For here the Names of the Biſhops ſpeaks higher of his Vidories, and makes him (1) Mat.Weft.
are mention’d , neither is there any fuch Con- conquer the whole Country of Wales ( y ). An. Grac . 830.
6) Spelm . tradiction of Circumſtances as we meet with in In the Year of our Lord 829, Wulfrid Arch
P. 334
the other ( 9 ) This Synod wasconven’d to decide biſhop of Canterbury dy’d,and was ſucceeded by
a Controverſie concerning ſome Lands between Theologild , who living but three Montlıs , had
Heabert Biſhop of Worceſter, and the Monks of Celnoth for his Succellor, who receivd his Pall

Berkley. And herethe Title was try'd by Oath , about two Years after ( z ) from Pope Gregory Saxo
( ) Clirezal.
without the Verdi &t of a Jury, there being a'the Fourth . ? AN
 DK11
Bo III . Ce 153
ok nt. IX .

id.co
m

Α Ν
2
ODD

" Cid Eccleſiaſtic Hiſtory

2X0R . al

GER

Hentando 0 F
comels din
1. 3
‫ܕܬܐܐܐ‬

GREAT BRITAIN .

CHIEFLY OF

tol...

ENGLAND

BOOK III .

Celnoth A.BP HE little Principalities of the than in their own. And afterwards the Scots, Egtert King of
of Canterbury.
Heptarchy being diffolv'd , and and Picts, though they made frequent Irrup- England.
ibido las falling all to the Share of the tions, yet 'twas only upon the more Northern

T Weft -Saxons
, King Egbert pafs’d and Barren part of the Illand : And where
moſt of the Rernainder of his being once ſeated , they were quiet for a great
Reign without Conteſt or Diſturbarice ; the while, and deſiſted from any farther Attempt.
cloſe of his Life muſt be excepted, at which And as for the Saxons, who came next upon
time the Deſcent of the Danes made him very the Country, they were nothing ſo deſtructive
uneaſy. And ſince theſe Danes were ſo great as the Danes. Theſe Saxons, who were firſt
a Scourge to the Kingdom for above two hun - callid in, as Ally's, when they had broke
dred Years, got ſo much footing in the Iſland, with the Britains, and ſeiz'd their Country,
and caus'd ſo many Revolutions in it, it may us’d their good Fortune with ſome Temper,
The Original, not be improper to ſay ſomething concerning form’d themſelves into Regular Governments,
Manners, and the Original , Genius, and Manners of this ſecur'd Property by equitable Laws, improv'd
Ravages of the
Danes. barbarous People. the Country, and were more remarkable for
As to their Original : They were a Col- their Juſtice and Probity than the Nation
lection of all the Rabble of Germany, eſpeci- they diſpoſſeſs’d. But the Danes ſeem'd only Huntingdon.
ally that part of itwhich lay upon the Ocean , qualify'd for Miſchief, and Ravage, and had & Hoved.ibid.
and the Baltick : Thus they were compound- nothing of Humanity in ' em : Their Buſineſs Sir John Spelm .
ed of the Goths , Danes, Norwegians, Swedes, was rather to Spoil, and Deſtroy, than to Alfrid in Prix
Friſians, & c . And though of ſo many diffe- Conquer ; ſo that though they reduc'd the fat.edit.Oxon .
rent Clans, they were all agreed in Lazineſs, Country to the loweſt Extremities of Want ,
and Barbarity , and gave their Mind to no- they look'd like Pharaoh's lean Kine, and were
thing but Thieving , and Robbing. In a little the richer for their Acquiſitions. The
(1) Huntingd. word , they were the moſt frightful Enemy Product of the Year, and the Wealth of the

Historiar, 1. sothat ever the Illand was pefter'd with ( a ). Country, did by no means fatifie them : They
Hoveden. An- ' Tis true , the Romans made themſelves.Má- were ſo Savage as to Murther the People with
nal, pars.pri- ſters of the Country in a ſhort time ; but out diſtinction of Age, Sex, or Condition ; to
ox . fol. 236. then they ſeem’d to conquer for the Advant- burn the Towns , and Villages, and lay all in
age of the Natives : The Britains were better Blood , and Aſhes ; inſon uch , that there was
Polith’d, by loſing their Liberty ; they were ſcarce any part of the liland free from the
ſubdu'd to Senſe, and Civility , and made a Fury, and Devaftations of this Enemy. Be

much better Figure in the Romans Hands, ing Maſters at Sea , their Fleet gave 'em the
X Advantage
154 CENT.IX . An ECCIESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III

Celroth
of ABP
Canterbu ry, Advantage of a ſpeedy Motion . Upon their he orders all his Officers in the Kingdom of Engla
Egbert King of
nd.
making a Deſcent upon any part of the Coun- | Mercia to receive the Abbot, and Monks of

try, they usd to retire to their Ships, and Croyland , when they happen'd to travel to
ſhift the Expedition when they found the Sax- | any Towns or Caſtles belonging to the king,
t
ons tov ſtrong for them : And thus the Eng - with the ſame Regard , and Entertainmen ,
lijf were tir'd with Marches and Counter- uſually paid to Wymmd his Son ; and that
marches, and found it impracticable to en- they thould takenoMoney of them for Lodg
counter the Enemy before the Country was ing, or Diet. The Itland of Croyland is like
deſtroy'd ; And when they happen'd to get the wife made a Sanciuary to any Malefactor that
better in a Battel, their Victory was but lit- thall fly thither, and put himſelf under the
tle fignificant ; for the Danes being reinforc'd Protection of St. Guthlac. And all Miniſters
to a greater Strength , quickly recover'd, and of Juſtice are forbidden to Proſecute or give
grew upon 'em . And though theſe Foreign- any Diſturbance, under the Penalty of forfeit
ers over - run the Illand in a terrible manner, ing their Right Foot. The King likewiſe

yet their Conqueſts were not ſo fatal as their made the Abbey ſeveral rich Preſents in Gold
Manners. Their Contempt of Religion , and Plate . The Motive to this extraordinary

the Barbarity of their Temper feemd to Bounty, was this ; King Witblačih, it ſeems,
ſpread like a Contagion, and grow epidemical had been formerly very much diſtreſs’d. In
in the Cou ntr y. The Libe rtie s of War had the Pre amb le to this Cha rte r , he take s noti ce

debauch'd the Saxons, and made them more of his being purſu'd by ſome Potent Enemy ,
vicious, and ignorant than they were before. and that retiring to Croyland, he was conceal'd
'Tis true, they were very much declin'd in by Ethelred , a Holy Nun , of the Royal Fa
their Morals, before the Invaſion of the Danes, mily ; that he abſconded four Months in this
Huntingdon
Hoveden . & which , as Huntingdon reports, Was the Cauſe Place , till the Difficulty of his Affairs was
ibid. that theſe barbarous Nations were let looſe over. And laſtly, To give this Charter the

upon ’em . Our Hiſtorian tells us , The Eng - greater Force, ' twas confirmºd by King Fgbert,
lijk were degenerated to a great diſſolution of whom Withlach calls his Sovereign c . (c ) Ingulph.
Manners: That for Libertiniſm , Treaſon, About this time one Frederick, born in De- Hiftor. Spelm.
Concil. p.335.
and Rebellion, they were particularly infa- von liire, who had his Education under liis
mous : That nothing but Vertue , and Religi- Uncle Boniface , Archbiſhop of Mentz , was
on , was uncreditable , and that 'twas ſcarce nominated to the Biſhoprick of Utretcht , by
ſafe for an honeſt Man to live among 'em . Lewis the Debonair , Emperor , and King of

To puniſh theſe Impieties, God gave 'em up France . Frederick dining with Lewis the Day
to the Fury of the Danes ; who, wherever of his Conſecration ; the Emperor took Oc
they came, either murther'd, or niade Slaves cafion to preſs him to a careful Diſcharge of
of the Inhabitants ; riſed , and burnt the Mo- | his Office : He told him , he was oblig'd to

nafterics , and Churches , and deſtroy'd all the imitate the bold Honeſty of his Predeceſſors ,
Monuments of Learning, and Religion . Thus to exert his Character upon the Diſorders of
much, in general, concerning this barbarous the Age ; to have no regard to any Man's Per
Enemy. fon or Privilege, but to uſe his Authority
To proceed to Particulars. In the Year with all imaginable Impartiality, and Excom
832 , the Danes made a Deſcent upon the Inle municate thoſe he found Incorrigible. Fre
of Sheppey, and plunder'd it . Being encou- derick return'd his Imperial Majeſty thanks.
rag'd with this Succeſs, and charm’d with the for his good Advice ; But Sir, ſays he, there's
Wealth of the Country, they mann'd out alone Difficulty which I defire your Majeſty would
Fleet the next Year of five and thirty Sail, and diſentangle . Upon this Queſtion, he points
landed at the River Car, in Dorſetſhire : Hi- to a Fith ſervd up to the Table, and ask'd
ther Egbert drew down his Forces, and gave the Emperor, whether 'twas moſt proper to take
'em Battel. The Diſpute was obſtinate , and hold of it by the Head or by the Tail ? The
bloody , and the Loſs pretty equal on both Emperor reply'd with ſome little quickneſs,
fides ; however , the Danes kept the Field , and By the Head. Upon this the Biſhop told him ,
An.Dom . 833 . intrench’d themſelves. Herefrid , and Wig- That bis Majeſties Admonition, and the Duty
ferth, two Saxon Biſhops, and Dudda, and of bis Office, obligʻd him to begin the Reforma
Oſmund, King Egberts Generals fell in this tion with himſelf , who was the Head; and
(b) Chronolog, Fight ( 6 ). that when the Subjects for the Failings of the
Saxon .
TheDanes growing thus troubleſome, there Prince fell under Diſcipline, they would not
Huntin don .
Hiſtoriar . 1. 4. was a State Convention at London , to con- expect Impunityfor their own Miſbehaviguer .
fol. 198 . fult of Meaſures to preſerve the Country. Therefore, Sir, ſays he, break off that unlaw
Hoveden.Ao:. Fgbertwas preſent at this Meeting, and ſo ful Marriage, and diſengage from that inceftu
fol . 236 .
was Trithlačil ,who reign'd over the Merci- ons Correſpondence with the Empreſs Judith ;
The Danes ans, by the Courteſie of Egbert. The Arch- and do not fully your Royal Character with ſuch
mike ſeveral biſhops of Canterbury , and Pork likewiſe , and | licentious Pračtices.
Descents upon the reſt of the Prelates , made part of the The Emperor, though diſguſted with the
England.
Allembly. Here King Withlaeth gave a fa- Freedom of this Reply, diſſembled his Refent
mous Charter of Privileges, and Lands to the ment ; and diſmiſs’d the Biſhop without any
Monaſtery of Crozland : Amongſtother things, Marks of his Diſpleaſure. But the Empreſs
Judiths
oxl
. CE
Bo III .. . IX . 155
ok of GR BR , & c. NT
Egikan EA IT
i T AI
England.ta N
Celab A.BP. Judith could not be ſatisfy'd without a Re- Prelates, were Generals about this time ( 8 ). Egbert King oz
venge. To this purpoſe ſhe order'd fome Af- Ethelwulf, foon after his Acceſſion to the
faſlins to murther him . When they came to Throne, marry'd Oſburg, a Lady of admirable (2) Sax.Chron.
A. D. 833.
enquire for him , theBiſhop was in the Church, Qualities : She was Daughter to Earl Oſlac, 834.
and preparing to Conſecrate the Euchariſt. whoſe Anceſtors had the Government of the
When the Service was over, he went into the Iſle of Wight given them by Cerdic firſt King
Veftry, and order’d ' em to be brought in ; up of the Weſt-Saxons. By this Lady, Ethelwulf
on which he was immediately niurther’d, not had five Sons, Athelſtan, Athelbald, Ethelbert,
without ſome unuſual Circumſtances of Bar- Ethelred, and Alfrid, who all Reign'd in their
barity. The Ruffians went off immediately, turns : The Eldeſt was made King of Kent in
and made for the Rhine with all poſſible ſpeed. his Father's Life- time, and dy'd before him ,
However, in all likelihood , they had been without Iſſue , in the Year 852 (b). The reſt (b ) Alfrid vit
pulld in pieceş, if the Biſhop's good Nature ſucceeded their Father in the order of their P. 3. in Not.

had not prevented it : For one of his Servants Birth. Tho' after all, Hiſtorians are not per
coming into the Veſtry, and ſeeing his Maſter fectly agreed about Ethelſtan , the Eldeſt : For
deſperately wounded , enquir'd about the Ac- the Saxon Chronology makes him Son to King
cident. To this the Biſhop would give him Egbert ; but Aſſerius and Ethelwerd call him
no Anſwer, but order'd him to go out imme- his Grandſon , and are poſitive that Ethelwulf
(i) Spelm .
diately, and bring him an account, whether was his Father (i ) . Life of King
thoſe Gentlemen that came to him from the The Danes had ſped too much in their Ad- Altrid, p.2:

Empreſs had paſs’d the Rhine ? This Queſtion ventures , and reliſh'd the Country too well to in Notis .
being anſwer'd in the affirmative , when he give over their Invaſions : And therefore the
underſtood they were ſafe from the Revenge next Year we hear of their Landing with
of the People of his Dioceſe , he call'd his three and thirty Sail at Southampton :And
Friends to him , and holding his Bowels in here being chargʻd by Wulferd, King Ethel
his Hands , without any ſigns of the leaſt , they were defeated with agreat
wulf's General
Concern, gave them an account of the whole Slaughter. The ſame Year, Earl Ethelhelm
Hulce, sot
Matter, and expir'd at the end of the Rela- fought the Danes at Port with the Forces of
(2 ) Harpsfield . tion ( d ). Dorſetſhire : The firſt part of the Day was
Hilt. Ecclef.
Anglic. Non . Two Year forward, the Danes made another favourable to the Engliſh , but at laſt the Danes
Sec. c. 15. Expedition , and landed upon Weft-Wales, or prevail'd, and remain'd upon the Field of Bat
p . 180 .
An.Dom . 835 . Cornwal (e ). And here the Corniſh Britains, tel (k). The next three Years, the Counties (L)Sax.Chron .
(c ) Sax.Chron . either thinking themſelves too weak, or wil- of Lincoln and Kent ; the Eaſt-Angles; the Hausdes prior
Huntingdon, ling to try their Fortune againſt the Engliſh, Towns of London, Canterbury, and Rocheſter, fol.277.
and Hoveden, patch'd up a Confederacy with the Pagans, and were terribly over-run and haraſs’d by this ibid
Sax,. Chron .
joyning their Forces, attack'd King Egbert, Enemy.
who receiving them with great Bravery, gave About this time flouriſh'd Kenneth II. King The Laws of

’ ein a total Defeat at Hengiſtandune. of Scotland, who governing part of the Iſland, K. Kenneth II.
The next Year King Egbert dy'd , after he and being a Prince of a conſiderable Figure, A. D. 840.
had Reign'd ſeven and thirty Years. He was for the Body of Laws made by him ; I ſhall
ſucceeded by his Son Ethelwulf, a Prince of a mention ſomething of this part of his Character,
very pious Diſpoſition, and as ſeveral of our and give the Reader foine of the moſt Remark
Hiſtorians report, educated to a Religious Cha- able of his Conſtitutions. They lie under the
rafter. Some make him a Monk, others a Diſtinction of Civil and Ecclefiaftical: Some of
Prieſt , and Brompton and Huntingdon will have the firſt are as follow .
( f ) Higden. him Biſhop ofWincheſter ( f ) ; and that upon
Polychronic. his Father Egbert's Death , he was forcd, it If any Perſon is convicted of Forgery, or
1. Si
Brompton
Chronicon . may be for want of other Iſſue-Male, to take falſe Witneſs, let him be Executed upon the

p. 802 . the Crown upon him . Higilen mentions a Gallows, and his Carcaſs remain unbury’d.
Altrid, vit. ſort of Diſpenſation of the Pope's for this pur Whoſoever ſhall ſpeak Diſhonourably of
P. 2 .
Hunting poſe ; but the other Hiſtorians are ſilent as to God, the Saints, the King, or the chief of his
Hiſtoriar. that point. And farther, Aſſerius Menevenſis Clan, let his Tongue be cut out.
l. s. p. 200. takes no notice of his being bred an Ecclefia Whoſoever ſhall be convicted of Lying, to
ſtick, neither indeed is it very probable, that the Damage or Detriment of his Neighbour,
the only Son of Egbert, and the Heir Appa- let his Sword be taken from him , and no Bo
rent of the Crown, Thould be bred a Church- dy keep him Company.
man, eſpecially when the Country was ſo di Let thoſe that are indicted for any capital
ſturb’d with the Incurſions of the Danes : At Crime be try'd by the Verdict of ſeven Perſons
this Juncture the Exerciſes of War might ſeem of unqueſtionable Reputation and Integrity :
a more ſeaſonable Employment; and that Ethel- And if the Caſe requires it, let the Number
wulf was bred to the Camp, is beyond queſtion. be encreas'd to eleven , thirteen, fifteen, or
For, in the twenty fourth Year of his Father's more.
Reign , he commanded an Army, and con Let Strowlers, Ballad -Singers , Rhymers,
quer'd the Kingdom of Kent ; tho’ this does Buffoons, and ſuch ſort of Idle Fellows, be
Chronolog . not abſolutely prove hewas no Ecclefiaftick : corrected at the Whipping -Poſt.
Saxon,
For Alftan Biſhop of Sherburn , and ſeveral other
X 2 He
 156 Cent. IX . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IIT .

Celnorb A. BP
of Canterbury He that Debauches a ſingle Woman fhall the chief Bithops of Scotland : For as yet that Ethelwulf King
of the West
ſuffer capitally, unleſs the injur’d Perſon de- Kingdom was not divided into Dioceljes ; but Saxons.
mands him for a Huſband . all the Scotia Bilhops had their Juriſdiction as
When a marry'd Woman is debauch'd with it were at large, and exerciſed their function
hier conſent, both the Adulterer and Adultereſs where-ever they came. And this Forin of Ad
ſhall ſuffer Deatli . miniſtration in the Church continued to the
If
any Perſon abuſes his Parents, either by Reign of Malcolm III. ( 1 ). ( 1 ) Hellor Ene.
(Vords or Blow's, let the Criminal Member be In the Year of our Lord 851. Ceorl Earl of thius, l.10.
cut off, the Nlalefactor hang’d , and his Carkaſs Dec'onſhire , with the Forces of that Country, vol.1.p. .
remain without Burial. fought the Danes at IVicgambeors , and routed Euchanan.Re
A Man guilty of Murther, a Mute, and he them , The fame Year theſe Pagans Em- 1. 6. p.154
that is Ungrateful to his Parents , ſhall be barqued a conſiderable Force, and entering the Edit. Franc.
barr’d the Privilege of being an Heir at Law. Thames with three hundred and fifty Sail, An.Dəm. 851.

Let Conjurers, Necromancers, thoſe that came up to London, and fack'd it. And from The Danes jack

correſpond with wicked Spirits, and apply to thence , marching forward againſt Berthulf, a London .
’em for Aſſiſtance, be all burnt alive. Tributary King of the Mercians, fought him and

If a Man ſtrikes his Adverſary in a Court of forcd him to retire. From hence ihey turn'd
Juſtice, the Cauſe ſhall be given againſt him. South -Weſt into Surrey : Here Ethelwulf and They are routed
by King Ethel
his Son Atbelbald encounter'd ' em with their wulf.
King Kenneth's Laws, relating more imme- whole Force at Ailen ; the Fight continued a
diately to Religion , are theſe : long time, and both the Armies behav'd them

Let the Churches, Altars, Prieſts, and all felves with extraordinary Courage : But at
Perſons of Religious Character, be treated with laſt the Danes were entirely routed , and moſt
regard. of their Troops cut in pieces . This Year

Let Holy -Days , Faſts, Vigils, and all So- Atbelſtan had another Diſpute with the Pagans
lemnities, inſtituted in honour of our Savi- at Sandwich in Kent , where he kill'd great
our, and the Bleſſed Saints, be reſpectfully Numbers of ' em , took nine of their Shirs,and
obſerv'd .
forc'd the reſt to ſeer off ( m ).
This, by the (m ) Afferias
de Alfredi Re.
Let any Injury or Affront, done to a Chri- Deſcription, muſt be a Sea Engagement. bus Gettis ,p.2.
ſtian Prieſt, be feverely puniſh’d . In the Year 855. there was a famous Synod, An.Dom.855.
Let the Field, in which a murther’d Perſon or Convention of the Biſhops and Temporal
is bury'd, lie ſeven Years Fallow. Nobility at Wincheſter. Here Ethelwulf King
Let all Graves have the Privilege of a Holy of the Weſt-Saxons
, as he is ſtil’d, and Beored
Place , and let a Croſs be ſet upon 'em to pre- and Elmind, two Tributary Princes of Vercia
vent their being trampled on . and the Eaſt - Angles, were preſent. At this
Let Funeral Expences be governd with re- Meeting Eibelwulf granted ihe Title of the
gard to the Circumſtances of the Perſon de- Kingdom to the Church. The Charter, tran
ceas'd. ( n ) See the ori
Nated , runs thus ( f ) :
ginal Collodion
Let Perſons of Condition , and thoſe who “ í Ethelwulf, by the Grace of God , King of Records,
have been remarkably Serviceable to their " of the Weſt- Saxons, with the Advice of the Numb.z.
Country, have the reſpect of a publick and “ Biſhops, Earls, and all the Perſons of Con
pompous Funeral. Part of the Ceremony was “ dition in my Dominions, Have , for the
to be manag’d in this manner : Two Men were “ Health of my Soul , the Good of my People,

to march before the Funeral ; one mounted " and the Proſperity of my Kingdom , fix’d
upon a white Horſe, and accouter'd with the “ upon a prudent and ſerviceable Reſolution

Suit of Armour of the Deceas'd : The other “
was to appear in Mourning, with his Face
cover’d, upon a black Horfe. This laſt, when
the Company was come to Church , us’d
to force his Horſe backwards to the Altar,
of Granting the Tenth part of the Lands
“ throughout our whole Kingdom to the holy
“ Churches and Miniſters of Religion , officia
“ ting and ſettled in ’em , to be perpetually
“ enjoy'd by ’ em , with all the Advantages of

crying aloud, That his Maſter was dead ; up- “ a Free Tenure and Eſtate. It being like
on which the People us’d to beſtow hard Lan- “ wiſe our Will and Pleaſure, that this un
guage upon him , and bid hiin inimediately be- “ alterable and indefeazible Grant ſhall for
gone. The other marching ſtraight to the Al- “ ever remain Difcharg'd from all Service due
tar, put off his Suit of Arms, and made a Pre- 1" to the Crown , and all other Incumbrances
ſent of thein and his Horſe to the Prieſt. This « incident to Lay -Fees. Which Grant has
Cuſtoin , as Hector Boethius tells us, being look’d “ been made by us in honour of our Lord

upon as not ſolemn enough in all its Circum- “ Jeſus Chriſt , the Blelled Virgin , and all
ſtances ,was afterwards laid aſide; and inſtead “ Saints ; and out of regard to the Paſebal
:
of the Horſe and Armour, the Prieſt had five “ Solemnity, and that God Almighty might
Pound Sterling , by way of Compenſation . « vouchſafe his Bleſſing upon us and our Po
ſterity. This Charter is Engroſs’d , and ſign'd
The Scorin
The Biſhop's See of Abernethy was tranſlated " in the Year of our Lord DCCCLIV . In
Biſhop's not
had to Sees, to St. Andrews in the Reign of this King Ken- | “ diction the Second, at the Feaſt of Ea
(0 ) Monaftic.
but exercis'd neth . And from this time to a conſiderable fler :
Ang . vol. s.
Juriſdiction, Period , the Prelates of this Place were callid
s
Thu p. io .
2
 11
Bo III . CE . IX . 15
ok of GR BR , & c. NT 7
E IT
AT AI
Celsor " A. E ! Thus the Charter ſtands in the Monafticon. N
There's another little Objection in Sir Hen- Ethelwulf
of Canterbury
And here we muſt obſerve, That this Charter ry Spelman againſt the Extent of this Grant, Welt- Saxons.
is dated at the King's Palace at Wilton, in the and that is : There are none but the Biſhops,
Year 854 at Eaſter; whereas the Charter of Clergy , and Monks of the Weſt- Saxons that
king Ethelwulf in Inguelphus, and Matthem make a ſolemn Acknowledgment of this great
Helio Box
Ingulplı; Wejiminſter (V) is dated at IVincheſter in the Favour, by ordering Pſalms and Maſſes to be
jus,lo
peln.Con Hidhet me ? Year 855 , 'in November not to mention ſaid every !Vedneſday for the Soul of Etbel
slulof Mac, Welt.
el ſome other Differences in the Preamble , and wulf , and the other great Men who conſented
Flores Hint .
mo Av. Grac.854. Body of the Grant. From hence it appears, to the Grant (2 ). But this Objection, as this (m)Saclonin ;
bo police that the King repeated his Charter : That by Learned Antiquary obſerves, has little weight p.349,354.
die Firma
the Inſtrument dated at Wilton, nothing paſs'din't: For not to infift, in the firſt place , that
11.Dom.1:1 but the Tithes of the King's Demeſis, or this ſinging of Pſalms, & c. is unmention'd by
Crown-Lands. But the Charter at Winche- Ingulphuis. ' Tis ſufficient to ſay in the ſecond
00000 Weſt-Saxons
fter the Year after , made by the Conſent place, That Ethelwulf was the
of the Nobility , and People , enlargʻd the Natural Prince ; and as fome Authors affert,
Bounty, and extended it to the whole King- was both a Monk and a Bilhop at Wincheſter.
they are reale
dom . Thus Afferius Menevenfis, Malmſbury, " Tis no ſuch Wonder therefore to find the
and Hoveden, tell us King Etbelwulf granted Weft -Saxon Church more forward in their
the Tithe of his whole Kingdom to the Returns, and more particularly concern'd for
Church , diſcharg'd from all ſecular Service, the Honour of their Prince's Memory , that
(1) Afferiasde and Incumbrance 1). Malmſbury calls the the reſt of the Country. Sir Henry Spelman Spelın , ibid..
alfridiRebus Proportion of this Grant the Tenth of every ſeems to be ſomewhat at a loſs about the
Malmsh .de Hide, and Aſſerins, Hoveden , and Matthew Meaning and Benefit of this Charter : The
Gest,kes Ang.Weſtminſter, deſcribe it by the Tenth Part of reaſon of this Doubt, I ſuppoſe, is becauſe
Hoveden . An- the Land of the Kingdom . The Charter in the King is ſaid to grant the Church the
pal
Fo,
l. pars prior. Ingulph mentions, That the Clergy were par- Tithe of every Hide, or the tenth part of the
ticularly exempted from Murage, Pontage , Land . Theſe words, ' tis likely, he imagin'd
de altedK and all Taxes due to the Crown. This Char- could not comprehend Tithes in the Modern
bus Gerhard
Ac.be ter is not only atteſted by the Engliſ» Hiſto- Notion and Settlement ; and therefore he
Seld.Hift.
Tithes, c rians, but allow'd by Selden himſelf ( r ). ſeems to think it not improbable, that the
P : 208. Now itbeing ſo famous a Record for fettling Parſonage Houſes and Glebe Lands might be
the Tithes in England, ſome People finding ſettled by this Grant. If this Conjecture will
they cannot weaken the Authority of the In- hold , 'tis plain the Church has loſt a great
ftrument , endeavour to cramp it in the Ex- part of the Benefit of Ethelwulf's Charter ; for
tent : They object, that Ethelwulf was only now the Glebes are much ſhort of the tenth
King of the Weft-Saxons, and not Monarch part of the Land of the Pariſh.
of England, as appears by the Stile of the But, as Selden obſerves from Ingulpbus and
deForthebest
Grant . This Law therefore, 'tis pretended , other Hiſtorians, the Deſign of the Charter
Reply could not oblige any farther than Cornwall, was to make a general Grant of Tithes :
‫ܐ‬0ܵ‫ܝ‬:3;
Devonſhire, Somerſetſhire, Dorſetſbire, Hant- and thus Decima omnium Hidarum infra Rega
ſhire, Wiltſhire and Berkſhire : Theſe compre- num fuum , &c. is to be interpreted the Profits
hendingthe whole of the Weſt-Saxon Domi- of a Lands . For, as the Learned Selden con- Tushes Predicat
nions :To this itmay beanſwer'd, That he tinues, the granting of the tenth
part of the mind or
is ſtila King of the Weſt-Saxons by way of Hides, or Plow -Lands, denotes the tenth of all wulf's Ciranta
Eminence , not excluſively. Being, ' tis pro- Profits growing in 'em. Thus , Decima Acra
bable, beſt pleas'd with this Title upon the ficut Aratrum peragrabit, imports the Tithing
ſcore of its having been his Father Egbert's of the Profits, in the Laws King Edgar,
Hereditary Kingdom ; in Contra-diſtinction Ethelred, and Canute. And doubtleſs Ingul
to thoſe Principalities conquerid by him . Thus phus underſtood it no othewiſe, than of perfe
Egbert contented himſelf with this Stile, af- tual Right of Tithes given to the Church :
ter he had conquer'd the Heptarchy, annex'd Wbere be remembers it by, Tunc primo cum
the Kingdoms of Kent , the Eaſt, South -Saxons
, Decimis Omnium Terrarum , & c.( 10 ) So that (n.
Hill. Ingulpix
p. 1 ) :
and Northumbrians to his Weft-Saxon Domi- the Tithe of Predial or mixt Profits was given , it
nions
, and reduc'd the Mercians
, and the Enft- seems perpetually by the King with theconſent.
Angles to Tribute and Submiſſion ; not to l'of his ‘States both Secular and Ecclefiaftick ;
niention his Acquiſitions in South -Wales; in- and the Tithe of every Man's Perfonal Poflefli
ſomuch, that Huntington makes no ſcruple of ons, were at that time alſo included in theGifts
(0) Hunting. calling him Monarch of Britain ( ) : So ' Tis likewiſe granted by this Learned Lawyers
1. 4. Fol. 198. that by theLanguage of thoſe times, the King That the Privilege or Liberty annex'd to this
of the Welt-Saxons is equivalent to the King Charter of Tithe, included an Exemption , nut
of England': And if there was any difficulty only froni all common Taxes, and Exactions
in this Matter, it might be remov'd by obſer- zis'd then in the State ; buet particularly from
ving that Beored King of Mercia, and Edmund that Burthen and Service to which all other
King of the Eaſt-Angles , the only remaining Lands of the freeſt Tenure acerefirhject ; that
Princes which were allow'd the Royal Stile is, from Military Service, Pontage, and Caſtle
en forskellig under King Echelwulf( ), ſign'd this Charter. Guard. By this Freedom every Van was from
thence
158 CENT . IX . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III .

Celneth A B' thenceforth to be valued in all Sulfidies, and netty take away the nine parts from the Laity : Ethelwaren
Taxes according only to the nine parts of bis They may, by the ſame reaſon refuſe Rent Well-saons
.
Lands and Profits And the Profits of the to their Landlords in caſe they differ in Re
Tenti), being due to the Church, were both in ligion from 'em . And if ever theſe Saints
bis and their hands hereby diſcharg'd from all thould become capable of inheriting the Earth ,
Payments and Taxes zbatſoevet. And thus how far this Principle might lead 'em 'tis eaſie
(1) Hiſtory , far the Learned Selden (x ). to diſcover. I ſhall conclude this Remark
of Tiches, c.8.
p. 206. & And now King Ethelwulf, for the greater with obſerving , that to deny a Demand un
deinc.
Force and Solemnity offer'd the Charter upon doubtedly warranted by Law , is downright
the Altar, where the Biſhops receiving it , or- Defiance of the Government. Thoſe who
der'd it to be tranſcrib’d, and ſent down into are Diſenters in this Point, renounce the
their reſpective Dioceſes to be fully pub- Conſtitution upon which their Property is
Spelman lifh'd ( y ). founded, and teach other ' People to return
Concil . Vol. I.
p. 350. If’tis faid , That this Charter, after all , falls their own Uſage upon 'em. For the purpoſe,
Divine Right Divine Right: To this it may be an- if a Quaker will not pay a Clergy-man his
not neceſa ry. ſhort of
fwer'd , There's no need of diſputing that Tithes , tho' clearly ſettled by Law , why
Point, Humane Conftitution is ſufficient : ſhould he expect any Benefit from that Law ,
Tithes ſtanding upon the foot of Law , give by which lie refuſes to be govern’d ? Why
the Clergy the ſameRight to the Tenth , that ſhould he expect the Recovery of his own Le
the Owner of the Lands has to the nine parts . gal Debts, or any ſort of Protection for his
And as for the Tenants, they have no reaſon Property ? This puts me in mind of the An
to complain ; becauſe the Tithes are not paid ſwer of an eminent Sergeant at Law, given to
by them but the Landlord. Were the Tithes the impertinent Cavils of thoſe who except
not due to the Church , the Terms of the ed againſt the Payment of Tithes , becauſe,
Leaſe would be alter'd, and the Rents rais'd as they pretended , they were due only by
upon 'em : But the Clergy do nothing but Humane Right. My Cloak, ſays he, is my
preach for’t. That's not true ; he that has Cloak by the Law of Man ; but he's a Thief
the Cure' of the Pariſh , has more Buſineſs by the Law of God that takes it away from
than Preaching. But granting the Objection , me
. For the farther Satisfaction of the Qua
What follows ? Has not many a Man a thou- kers, I'll tell 'em another Story out of Fuller's
fand Pound per Annum without Preaching for’t , Church -Hiflory.
Book II.p.112 .
or doing any thing elſe, and yet no body A Doctor in Divinity in Cambridge was
grudges him his Eftate ? This fhews the ſcan- troubled with a ſtiff Anabaptiſt at his Living
dalous Partiality of ſome of the Laity: That at Hogington near that Univerſity. After ſome
they envy the Clergy the Benefit of the Law , Diſpute upon the Argument , this Man tells
and the Common Right of the Subject. If him plainly : It goes againſt my Conſcience to pay

'tis ſaid the Men of great Eſtates are born to you TITH ES, except you can fhew me a place
this Advantage, which the Clergy are not to of Scripture whereby they are due unto yout. To

their Livings. Were all this true, which of this the Doctor anſwers ; Why fiould it not
tentimes is not , 'twould ſignifie nothing. Igo as much againſt my Conſcience, that you
Whether a Right accrues by Inheritance, Pur - jould enjoy your nine parts for whicly you can
chace, or Gift , is indifferent in the Eye of the ſhow no place of Scripture ? To this the other
Law : The Property is equally ſecur’d , and replies, But I havefor my Lands, Deeds, and

the Title as good the one way as the other. Evidences from my Fathers who purchas'd, and
"Tis the Law which governs the Terms of an were peaceably poſſeſs’d thereof by the Laws of
Eſtate , and creates a Right by Deſcent . For the Land. Thefame is my Title, ſays the Do
merly Lands and Honours were granted by ctor, Tithes being confirmi'd to me by many Sta

the Crown only for Life, and may be ſo now tutes of the Land time out of mind . Thus the
if the Conſtitution pleaſes. Beſides , if a Man Anabaptiſt was filenc'd ; and having ſome
buys an Eſtate, no Man repines at the Advan- ſhare of Conſcience and common Senſe, was
tage : He enjoys it with the ſame good will converted to the Honeſty of paying his Tithes.
of his Neighbours, as if it had been caſt upon To proceed ; Ingulphuis pretends this Char

him by Deſcent
. But it may be ſaid , theter was made after Ethelwulf's Voyage to
Clergy don't purchaſe. I hope they don't in Rome ; but Aljerius Menevenſis, who liv'd
a ſenſe of Simony : But in a defenſible Con- about this time
, makes it prior to this Jour
ſtruction, I believe they may. The Expence ney (z) ; in which he is follow'd by Malmſbury (7 ) A fler.de !
of Education and Study, and the continual and Florence of Worceſter. That theſe Authors Alfredi
Geſtis. Rebus
Burtlen of their Imployment will often, up- are in the right , appears by Ethelwulfºs ſub
on a reaſonable Allowance , amount to more fcribing himſelf King of the Weft-Saxons
than the Value of their Preferment. To this whereas, upon his coming back froin Rome,

we may add , That . Tithes are part of the he reſign’d that Kingdom to his Son Ethel
Churches Patrimony, and cannot be detain'd bald, and contented himſelf with the Domi
without Sacrilegious Injuſtice. In ſhort there- nions of Kent, Surrey, &c.
fore, thoſe Sečiaries who refuſe the Payment During Ethelwulf's ſtay at Rome , he re
of Tithes upon the Pretence of the Unortho- |built the Engliſh School, founded by King Offa,

doxy of the Clergy, may with the fame Ho- / which was burnt down the Year before ; and
.gave
Book III . CENT. IX .
of GREAT BRITAIN , OC. 159

Cela th 4.E ' gave the Pope three hundred Manciis's; or Ethelwulf. Meeting with this check the Ene-ofEthelbert
EnglandKing
of Cinterbury. Marks, as fome Hiſtorians call 'em , for the ny imbark'd, and fail'd back to the Iſle of
Av.dom . 855. Uſes already mentioni’d. After a Years ſtay Thanet ; where, after having receiv'd Hoſta
at Rome, he return'd Home through France, ges , and Contribution from the Kentif Men ,
where he married Judith , Daughter of Charles they broke their Articles, and ravag'd at Dif
(1 ) Malmbur.the Bald, King of France ( 1). This Match, cretion . Upon which the Country roſe upon
deGeftis Re- and his being abſent about a Year from his ' em , and forc'd ' em to re -imbark ( i ). Ethel- Malmsb
(d) Affer
, . &
ibid.
guin Angl.
1. 2. C. 24 Kingdom , prov'd very unfortunate. Aſſerius bert having held the Government five Years,
Atierius de
Aliredi hebus reports, That it gave occaſion to the forming with great Courage, and other comme:adable
Geftis. a treaſonable and unnatural Conſpiracy againſt Qualities, departed this Life, and was bury'd
A Rebellion a hiin ; which was ſo infamous, as the Hiſto- at Shereburn .
gainſt King E- rian continues, that there was ſcarcė an In About this time St. Swithin departed this sc. Swithin.
thelwulf, at ſtance of it to be found amongſt Chriſtians. Life, who being a Perſon of ſo remarkable a
from Rome. Etbelbald, King Ethelwulf's eldeſt Son , Alſtan Reputation , ſomething muſt be ſaid of him .
Biſhop of Shereburn, and Eanwulf Earl of Šum- He was bred a Monk at Wincheſter , where be
merſetſbire, concerted a Plot againſt King Ethel- having himſelf to all imaginable Commenda
wulf, and reſolv'd not to admit him at his Re- tion, he was elected Abbot of the Monaſtery,
turn . But God was not pleas'd to permit the and ordaind Prieſt by Helmſtan Biſhop of Win
Succeſs of ſo great a Wickedneſs. When the cheſter . King Egbert having a great Opinion
King arriv'd, the greateſt part of the Saxon of his Conduct, and Abilities, made uſe ofhis
Nobility ſtood firni , were willing to aſlift Advice in State Affairs, and truſted him withi
their Sovereign in the recovery of his Domi- the Education of his Son Ethelwulf ( €). When (e ) Malmsbur.
nions , to chaſtize the Rebels for their Breach
this Prince came to the Crown, he had ſuch de Geſtis pen.
cif. And. I. 2.
of Duty, and drive Ethelbald, and his Adhe- a regard for his Præceptor , that upon the p. 137 .
rents , out of the Kingdom . But Ethelwulf Death of Helmftan, he procur’d him the Bi- Angl.Sacr.
being a very mild, and merciful Prince, was ſhoprick of Wincheſter. ' Twas likewiſe at the pars p.200.
.
willing to prevent the Effuſion of Blood , con- Suggeſtion, and by the Intereſt of St. Swithin,
ſented to a Partition of the Kingdom, and re- that King Ethelwulf made a Grant to the
Aſker. ibid
Malmsb ., . ſign’d the beſt part of it to his Son : And at
. ibid Church , of the Tythes, in the famous Charter
An.Dom . 857 . his Death , which happen'd about a Year after, abovemention'd * St. Swithin behav’d him- * Angl . Sacr.
ibid .
he left the Kingdom of Kent to his ſecond ſelf in his See ſuitably to his former Character,
Ethelbald King Son Ethelbert. Ethelbald King of the Weſt- and was a very exemplary and unexception
of the .West Saxons, who behav'd himſelf fu unnaturally able Prelate. He was particularly remarkable
towards his Father, prov'd an unactive, and for affecting a private way of Living, decli la
1
licentious Prince. · To give one Inſtance of ning, as much as might be, the uſual Figure,
his Immorality ; he ſcrupled not the marry- and Appearance of his Station : For the pur
ing Judith , his Father's Wife ; which, as Åf- poſe ; when he went to Conſecrate a Church
ſerius expreſſes it, was not only a notorious he uſually walk'd on Foot, and refus'd the At
Violation of the Law of God, a Contradicti- tendance of a pompous Train (). But then ( ) Malmsb.
on to the Sobriety of the Chriſtian Religion ; we muſt obſerve, St. Swithin had the Privilege dieGeltis Pou
but an Exceſs beyond the Liberties even of of working Miracles : This was a ſhining Di- fol.137.
Paganiſin. However, the beſt Circunſtance Itinction , this guarded his Character , and Harpsfield .
Ibid . p. 168.
in this Prince's Reign , was the Shortneſs of commanded Reſpect much more effectually
it ; for he died in the Year 860 , and was fuc- than all the glitter of Wealth and Equipage.
ceeded by his Brother Ethelbert. A Prelate that has this Advantage, needs no .
But before we take leave of Ethelbald, 'twill thing farther to ſupport his Character. In
be no more than Juſtice to endeavour the re- other caſes, the Authority of the Church, as
lieving his Memory from other Hiſtorians, well as that of the State, muſt be kept up by
though of ſomewhat lefs Antiquity . Now cuſtomary Marks of Honour , by ſomething
(6) Hiftoriar. . Huntington, and Hoveden ( b ) tell us, That that ſtrikes the Senſes, and makes an Impreſion
Hoveden, An Ethelbald govern'd very much to the Satisfacti- of Regard upon the Minds of the Generality.
nal. pars, prior on of his Subjects, and that his Death was St. Swithin's Humility appear'd in a Circum
fol. 231 .
extremely regretted. And Rudburn informs ſtance in his laſt Will, in which he order'd his
us, That the two firſt Years and a half after Body not to be bury'd in the Church. He
his Father's Death, lie prov'd a very Arbitra- was ſucceeded by Alfrith, a Perſon of conſider
ry and Tyrannical Governour: But that af- able Learning. This Alfrit ), in Biſhop God
terwards being recover'd by the Admonitions win's Opinion , is the ſame with Ethelred ,
of St. Swithin, he parted with Judith his Mo- Succeſſor to Celnoth), in the Archbiſhoprick of
( 6 ) Malmsb.
ther- in -Law , repented his Inceſt, and livd Canterbury (g ). To proceed :
(- ) Rudburn . regularly the remaining part of his Reign ( c ) . Ethelber t's Brother was the next that ibid.
Hittor, major. Gdwin de
Wipron in To proceed to Ethelbert. The Danes made mounted the Throne. This Prince had like Pralul. Angl .
Angl. Sacr . terrible Depredations in this Prince's Reign ; wiſe a ſhort, and very troubleſome Reign. Eshelred King.
pars 1. [ .204 . for landing at Southampton, they march'd up He was a Perſon of extraordinary Courage,
to Wincheſter, and plunder'd it': But before and ventur'd himſelf with all the Bravery
they could carry off their Booty, they were imaginable , in the Service of his Country.
met , and defeated by the Earls Oſric, and Beſides ſeveral Skirmiſhes, in which he fre
quently
160 CENT . IX . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK II.

Ceinoth A.BP quently ſurpriz'd the Enemy, he is faid to were plunder'd , and deſtroy'd , the Monks Aified King of
England .
ofCanterbury, have foughtnine pitch'd Battels within the and Nuns kill'd, the Altars, and Monuments
Compaſs of one Year ; in which he had the broken , and defac'd , the Churches, Cloyſters,
better for the moſt part. The Fight at Af- and Libraries burnt . From Ely the Pagans
down , near Reading in Barkſhire, was parti- march'd farther into the Eaj - Angles, defeai
cularly remarkable. The Danes being en- ed Earl IVlketul, King Edmund'sGeneral, who ,
camp'd upon this Place, divided their Army after a brave Reſistance, was over -born with
into two Bodies ; one of which was com- Numbers. Soon after the loſs of this Battel,
manded by two of their Kings, and the other the pious King Edmund was taken Priſoner ;
by the reſt of the Generals . King Ethelred , and refuſing to ſubunit , and renounce thé
with his Brother Alfred, march'd up to 'em ; Chriftian Religion , was treated with all ima
and reſolving to follow the Enemies fancy in ginable Barbarity : For the Danes tying him
the Command of their Troops, and the Diſpo- to a Stake, ſet himup for a Mark, and ſhot
ſition of the Battle, rang’d himſelf againſt the him to death with their Arrows ( i ). From ( i ) Ingulphus.
Kings, and gave Alfred a body of Troops to hence they continued their victorious March Hiſtor. p. 22,
encounter the Generals ; but the Evening into the Kingdom of the Weſt - Saxons , where 23,24.
coming on , they were oblig'd to be quiet that they were fought by King Ethelred, with the
Night. The next Morning early the Enemy variety of Fortune already related .
drew out, and attack'd Alfred , who being But ſince King Edmund had the Honour of The Ground of
ſomewhat preſs’d by inequality of Numbers, being a Martyr , as well as a Prince , I ſhall the Danes War
ſent to the King his Brother to re -inforce him . Itop a little upon his Story, and point out mund , and oc
The King being at Prayers in his Tent, re- ſome of the Cauſes which made way to the caſion of his
Martyrdom .
turn'd him word, he was reſolv'd not to move Tragedy abovemention d .
(6 ) Aſſer.de till the Service was over (b). Alfred's Troops Lodebroch , a petty Prince in Denmark, go
Alfredi Rebus
Geflis. p . 7 . fighting with diſadvantage of Ground, and ing a Hawking in a Boat, and deſigning to
Malmsbur.de Number, began to be diſcouragʻd, and give put into ſome little Illand , near the Shore,
Gelt.Reg.Ang.
1. 2. fol. 23 way :: But King Ethelred coming up in the where he expected Game, was ſurpriz’d by a
Juncture, and charging the Enemy with great ſudden Storm , driven out to Sea , and caſt up
King Echelred Fury, turn'd the Fortune of the Day. For on the Engliſb Shore, near Yarmouth in Nor
Danes atAl- though the Danes kept the Field a conſider- | folk . Upon his Arrival he was ſeiz'd, and
doune.
able time, and fought with great Reſolution, brought to Edmund's Court, who was then
yet at laſt they were entirely broken, with King of the Eaſt - Angles. The King was ſur
the loſs of abundance of their Men ; King prizd with the odneſs of his Dreſs, and the
Ibid.
Bagfag, and five Earls, fell in the Fight , and itrangeneſs of his Eſcape, and finding him an
the Chriſtians purſu'd the Debris of the Army excellent Sportſman, was much pleas'd with
till Night. But about a Fortnight after, the his Company. One Bern ,King Edmund's chief
Succeſs of this Victory was dalh'd with a Mif- Faulkner, perceiving himſelf out done in his
fortune at Baſing in Hantſhire; where, though own Buſineſs by this Stranger, reſolv'd to get
the Battel was well fought, King Ethelred had rid of him . To this purpoſe he drew him
the worſt on't, the Enemy having lately re- into a Wood , under Pretence of thewing Sport,
ceiv'd a Reinforcement. The King was like- and as 'tis ſuppos’d , barbarouſly murther'd
wiſe routed foon after, near the Devizes, in him . Upon this he goes back to Court, and
Wiliſire. In this Battel he receiv'd a Wound , ſeems to wonder what was become of the
of which he died, after he had reign'd five Dane. Some few Days after, Lodebroch's Dog
Ycars to extraordinary Commendation. Du- being almoſt Starvd, comes to the Palace,
ring the Troubles of this Prince's Reign, the and being fed, goes away again. The Dog
Kings of Mercia, and Northumberland, took doing this ſeveral times, made the King's Ser
the Advantage of the Opportunity ; and while vants follow him ; and thus they were brought
(b) Malmsbur.Ethelred was engag’d with the Danes , renounc'd to a fight of the Corps. In ſhort, Bern was
denge this legetheir Homage, and Subjection, and ſet up for try'd for the Murther, and being found Guil
fol. 23:
their former Independency ( b ). This intein- ty, was condemn’d to be put in Lodebroch's
perate deſire of ſtanding clear of the Sove- Boat ; and thus, without either Tackling, or
reignty of the Weſt-Saxons, prov’d fatal to Proviſion, he was committed to the Mercy of
the whole Country. Theſe Tributary Prin- the Seas. This Bern , who had the ſame good
ces were not unpleas’d to ſee Ethelred thus Fortune in his Paſſage with Lodebroch, was
hard fet, and being jealous of his Succeſs, they carry'd to the Daniſh Shore, where the other
took no care to ſtop the Progreſs of the Danes, ſet out . The Boat was immediately known,
till the Remedly was out of their Power, and Bern was apprehended , and being examin'd
Simeon, Dar the Miſchief grew irreſiſtable. Thus the Pr- about Lodebroch , told 'em , That he arriv'd
1:15.Reg .angl.gans over -rụn the Kingdoms of Mercia, Nor- upon the Coaſt of the Eaſt -Angles, and was
p . 123 , & thumberland, and the Eaſt-Angles, burnt York, put to Death by King Edmund's Order.
deinc.
and plunder'd Nottingham , with a great ma This Story being believ'd , Inguar and Hub
ny other conſiderable Places, too long to men- |ba, Lodebrock's Sons, reſolv'd upon the Re
11011 . venge of their Father's Murther. To this pur
Merizleries of
In this miſerable Ravage the famous Mona- poſe, they levy'd a conſiderable Army, and ſet
Crorland
, doc fteries of Croyland , Peterborough , and Fly , Sail for the Exfl-Angles; but meeting with a
+ croſs
 Book III. of GREAT BRITAIN , O. Cent. IX
Aifred King of
England
Athelred A.Be croſs Wind, they were forc'd upon the Coaſt fan : But then this Prince dying in 852, Al- Alfred Ring
of England.
of Canterbury of Northumberland. Upon their Landing, they fred was in Poſſeſſion of this Royal Inheritance
mov'd Eaſt-ward, plundering and killing all a Year before his firſt Voyage to Rome. From
along their March , till they came to Thetford, hence , 'tis ſuppos’d, Ethelwulf ſent his Son Al
where they Encamp d. From hence they ſent fred to Rome to be Anointed King of Nort/
a Trumpet to King Edmund, demanding, in Wales, and to receive the Solemnity of Coro
Ingular's Name, That he would reſign half his nation from the Pope : This Suppoſition is for
Treaſure and Revenues, and ſubmit to the tify'd by Alfred's having the Command of the
( 6 ) Matth . Title of a Vice -Roy (k). The King having Well in tlie Reign of his Brother ( 72 ) And (n) Sur. Chrotte
Weſtminſter. conſulted Humbert Biſhop of Helmam , refusd / which is more, ſome Writers, as Rudburn re- vita ,op.a.

An.Grat.870. to comply with the Articles : This Reſolution ports, make the Rebellion againſt Etliselwulf Edir.Oxon.
Alfred. vit. being approv'd by his Nobility and Officers, proceed from Ethelbald's being diſguſted with
Ingulphus. & deinc. he drew his Forces together, and advanc'd to his youngeſt Brother Alfred's Coronation , per
ur. P. 22 , wards the Enemy, and came to a Battel near form’d by the Pope at his father's Inſtance.
24
Thetford : The Diſpute was very obſtinate, But enough of this matter .
and the Fight maintain’d for a whole Day to As for Alfred, the greateſt part of his Mi
gether. However, the Pagans ſeem'd to be nority was ſpent in Hunting, and other Di
-round of worſted, and drew off from the Field of Bat- verſions of the field. Theſe ſort of Exerciſes
Enes Wa tel ; and the King with his Forces march'd being cuſtomary to the Saxon Nobility : By
ing Ed.
andaco back to Hegelsdune, or Hoxon in Suffolk. Soon this Diſcipline, young People were train'd up
f his after , Inguar being Reinforc'd with ten thou- to Fatigue and Hardſhip, and made more Bold
tom.
fand Men commanded by his Brother Hubba, and Enterprizing . Alfred having paſs’d through
mov'd forward towards King Edmund . This pi- this Courſe of Education, was thought fit to
ous Prince, perceiving himſelf in no Condition make a Campaign at Eighteen Years of Age.
to face the Danes, reſolv’d to ſpare the Lives His Brother, King Ethelbert, having a great
of his Subjects, and conteſt the Point no far- Opinion of his Courage and Intereſt, perſuaded
ther. And finding himſelf ſurrounded by the him to ſerve under him : And for an Encou
Enemy , went into the Church , where him- ragement, propos’d , that all the Country re

ſelf and Biſhop Humbert were both mur- cover'd from the Enemy ſhould be equally
(1) Malmsbur. ther'd (1 ). ſhar'd between 'em . Theſe Articles were ac
ibid .
A. D. 872. Alfred ſucceeded his Brother Ethelred, and cepted by Alfred, who made it his Buſineſs to
prov'd a Prince of extraordinary Merit and Di- earn the Reward, and ſerve the King with the
ſtinction . He was ſent to Rome at five Years utmoſt Hazard and Application .
of Age, with a Train ſuitable to his Quality. When the Crown fell to his ſhare by the
Pope Leo IV . being particularly affected with Demiſe of his Brother, he found himſelf in a
the Reſpect of the Voyage, or out of ſome other Poſt of great Difficulty. To give a particular
Motive, beſt known to himſelf, gave this young Account of the Battels fought, the Marches
Prince the Ceremony of a Royal Unction, put and Counter -Marches, and all the variety of
1 a Crown upon his Head, and confirm’d him Events in the Field, would make a tedious and
with the higheſt Solemnity. Some Learned confus’d Relation. For if the Enemy happen'd
Men will have all this Ceremony amount to to be routed in one Quarter, they inimediate
no more than Confirmation : But this Con- ly appear'd in another, leaving Marks of Ra
jecture has no probable Appearance ; for Afe- vage, Slaughter, and Deſolation where -ever
rius, Ethelwerd , Malmſbury, Huntingdon , and they came. They ſeem'd , like Hydra’s Heads,
Hoveden, are all poſitive for the Royal Uncti- to multiply after a Defeat, and grow up under
Alfred Crowdon : Several of 'em add the Circumſtance of the Executions of Steel. By continual Re
in hischildhood
af Rome. Coronation, and moſt of 'em diſtinguiſh the cruits, and the advantage of their Shipping,
Unction from the Confirmation , as things of a their Motions were extremely ſwift and ſur
( m ) Affer.p.2 quite different Import ( m ). Upon what view prizing. And ſince they appear'd almoſt in
Èchelwerd .
Chronicor. l.3 the Pope did this, whether out of a Tranſport all places at once , and rang'd all over the
fol. 478 . of Satisfaction , or a Prophetick Spirit , or a Inand , tis to no purpoſe, as Malmſbury ſpeaks,
Malmsbur.de Perſuaſion of a Prognoſticating Faculty , is un- to purſue them with the Pen (0). It may be (?) Malmbut ,
Gellbez ang certain . That which makes theCircumſtance fufficient therefore to ſay in general, That deGeſtis Riego
look ſtrange, is becauſe this folemn Anointing King Alfreil was continually in a ſtate of War fol.23.
was perform’d when King Ethelwulf his Fa- for nine Years together : In which Interval ,
ther, and three of his elder Brothers were tho' there were ſome ſhort Intermillions of Re
Living . If the Remark of the Learned An- ſpite and Truce ; yet the Enemy quickly broke
notators upon King Alfred's Life, written their Articles, ſo that the Country was always
by Sir John Spelman , holds Good, this Diffi- either Fighting or Allarmd. In ſhort , the
culty will be tolerably remov'd. In theſe King loft Ground , and had nothing but the
Notes it is obſerv’d, That Ethelwulf making a three Counties of Hantſhire, IViltſhire, and So

i Conqueſt of the greateſt part of South-Wales, merſetſhire remaining. Being thus dictreſs’d,
ſettled thoſe new Acquiſitions with the Coun- he was forc'd to retire within the Moraſs of King Alfred
ty of Suſſex upon his youngeſt Son Alfred. Athelinge, near Taunton, in Somerſetſhire ; and forc'd to rettie
19 Athelinge,
' Tis true, this Settlement was not to take place being willing to be certainly inform’d of the NETY Tauntoa
till afterthe Death of his Elder Brother Atbal Poſture of the Enany , he put himſelf into
Y the
162 Cent. IX . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III,

Afbelred.A.B'the
ef Canterbury. Diſguiſe of a Fidler, and went upon the and his Heirs the Kingdoms of the Eaſt - Angles Alfred King
of Engla nd.
Diſcovery. This Appearance of a Buffoon, and Northumberland , to hold of him , under
made him pafs without Suſpicion , procura Fealty and Homage. But Guthrum’s Conver
him admittance into the Daniſh King's Tent, lion, being no more than Intereſt and Hypo
and gave him the opportunity of a full In- criſie , he prov'd a very ungrateful and oppref
(P) Malmsbur. formation . Having ſtay'd in the Enemy's five Prince. Neither were the People at all
ibid.
Camp ſeveral Days, he return’d to his Troops reliev'd by the Reigns of his Poſterity till the
at Athelinge; and, at a Council of War, made time of Athelſtan , Alfred's Grandſon , who
a Report of the Negligence and ill Condition wreſted the Country out of the hands of the
of the Enemy. This Intelligence, together Danes, and annex'd it to the Engliſh Monar
with a Victory lately gain'd by ſome of the chy D. As for thoſe Danes that refus'd to !) Mamlsbi
ibid .
(2 ) Alfred vit. King's Forces in Devonſhire (q ), animated the turn Chriſtian, they went all a Board under the
Edic. Sokon. Army, and made ' em deſirous of a Battel . The Command of one Haſting, made ſeveral De
King being Reinforc'd to a conſiderable Body, ſcents upon France , and haraſs’d the Country
drew out his Men , and made a Speech to this in a miſerable manner. By the way , it was
effect : He told 'em how thankful they ought in this King's Reign that Rollo, after an un
to be to God Almighty , for affording 'em Pa- ſucceſsful Tryal upon England, got footing in
tience and Courage to ſtruggle with ſo great France ; but the Dutchy of Neuſtria, or Nor
Difficulties, and hold out after ſo long a tryal; mandy, was not reſign'd him by Charles the
that they ought to look upon their Misfortune Simple till the Reign of King Edward the El
as a Puniſhment for their Miſbehaviour ; that der (t ). (1 ) Mezeray,

' twas their Sins that had given their Enemies About thirteen Years after this Pacification, P. 160, 164.
this Advantage over them ; that Reformation the Danes return'd from their Ravages in
would undoubtedly ,turn the Scale, and alter France, and landed in England . During this
the Face of Affairs; that they were to recol- |Interval, the Country had been very happy,
lect the Juſtice of the Cauſe, and depend upon and undiſturb’d under the Government of Al
the Protection of Heaven ; that they were to fred, who had now all England for his Do
conſider the Advantages of their own ſide, and minions , excepting that part of the Coun
the neceſſity of Engaging ; that Chriſtians try aſſign'd the Danes by the Treaty above
were to encounter Heathens, and honeſt Men mention'd : But now the War reviv'd , and a The Engliſh
Pirates and Thieves. Men who, without any new Scene of Blood began to open . However, 6; theDanes.
Provocation , had deſtroy'd their Country, ſeiz'd the Caſe was ſomewhat alter’d, and the Engliſla
their Fortunes, and murther'd vaſt Numbers had the Advantage in this new Quarrel. The
of their Friends and Relations ; and that with- Danes, who had been batter'd in their Dif
out any regard to Age, to Sex , or Condition. putes with the French, were not altogether fo
We are to fight thoſe, ſays he, that have no- Lively and Enterprizing as formerly ; where
thing of good Faith or Juſtice in ’em ; that as the Engliſh , being Veterans, well Diſciplin’d ,
have run through the moſt folemn Securities, felh'd with their lateVictory , and encourag’d
and broken their Articles a hundred times over. by the Bravery of their Prince, were prepar’d
That this was no Conteſt of Ambition , no ftri- | not only to maintain their Ground , but at
ving for the Enlargement of Empire; that | tack the Enemy . As for the King, he was al- King Alfred's
Bravery.
their Swords were drawn for no other Reaſon, ways in the Heat of the Action , expoſing his
but purely to ſecure themſelves, and recover Perſon to the utmoſt Hazard , and no leſs diſtin
their own ; 'twas to preſerve their Parents, guilh'd by his Valour than by his Quality ( 2 !). ( ) Malmsbur.
their Wives and Children , from the Hardſhips And when he happen’d to meet with a Check, de Geft.Res
of Servitude, and from all the barbarous In- his Spirits never fail'd him ! A Defeat ſerv'd fol. 34
ſults of a haughty and licentious Enemy: And, only to awaken his Caution , and make him
which was a ſtronger Motive than all this ; more impatient for Revenge ; ſo that ' twas
they fought for the Honour of God , for the feldoin long before he Rally'd his Fortune, and
( ) Malmsbur.Intereſt of his Church, and to prevent the Ex- Recover'd himſelf. Next to the Bielling of
deGel. Reg : tirpation of the Chriſtian Religion (™ ). God , his Succeſs againſt the Duner was prin
Ang.l.2.fol.23.
Hirpsfild After this Speech, he advanc'd towards the cipally owing to his Fleet : His Strength at Alfred the frife
Hiftor. Eccle- Enemy : And coining unexpectedly upon Sea was an Advantage of his own raiſing. The Saxon Price
. p. 159. ' em by a ſudden March, cut moſt of their
Siaſt Gallies invented by him were longer, and bet- Fler.
Danestes the Troops in pieces, and gain'd an entire Victory. ter commanded by the Ficin, than thoſe of the
tire Defeat.
The Daniſh King , with the Forces that eſcap'd, Enemy (m ).
He was furniſh'd with a liun- (2) Affer.de
Alfredi Rebus
A.D. 878. beg’d a Peace, promis’d either to turn Chri- | dred and fifty of theſe Men of War, as we may
ſtians, or quit the Country ; and gave Hoftages call 'em , with which he often prevented the Chron.Saxda
for the Performance of Articles, which were Enemy in their Deſcent upon the Coaſt, and
accordingly made good : For their King Gu- defeated 'em upon their own Element.
The Daniſh thrum, or Gurmund, witli thirty of his Nobili To proceed now from his Martial Under- Some of King
King, and moſt
of bis Troops ty, and almoſt all the common Soldiers and takings to the Civil part of his Adminiſtration . Alfred's Loves
Burn Chrijian. People were baptiz’d. This Prince had King He is famous for his Legiſlation , and making
Alfred for his Godfather : Who being pleas' Proviſions for the Government of the Common
with his Converſion, and expecting more Con- wealth . He made Enquiry into the Conſtitu
ſcience and Honour than formerly, gave him | tions of Foreign Countries, Collected thoſe of
2 his
 OK II.I
Boo III. of GRE BRIT , & c.
k AT AIN Cen . IX . 163
Alfred Ring t
of England
.
Athelred A,B'his
. Predeceſſors Ina, Offa, and Ethelbert (x); /King Alfred have the Decalogue, and ſeveral Alfred
of King
and, as 'tis ſuppos’d , drew up an entire Body of the Judici al Lawsof the Old Teſta ,
ment and
(3) alfredi. of Law : But if ſuch a Syſtein was compil'd, the Apoſtles Conſtitutions, ' mention'd in the
&Pico 1: 2:P:33: 'tis now loft : For the Fragments in Lambert, Acts, ſet at the Head of them. This was done, Acis xv.
deinc.
Oxon . Spelman, and the Engliſh Hiſtorians, fall ſhort I ſuppoſe, for the greater Solemnity : For that
Erady com
of the Idea of ſo great a Work . I ſhall men- they did not conceive themſelves bound by
of England, tion fomefew of his Secular and Eccleſiaſtical every part of the Judicial Law , is plain , by
p. 116 . Laws which are moft Remarkable.
Lambard . Ar their fetting a Pecuniary Puniſhment upon
chaionom . One.of the former fecures the Entail of Adultery , which was Death by the Moſaick
() Mamisha p . 22. Eſtates, and Enacts, That thoſe who had book- Conſtitution. Some of theſe Laws were made
ide
Land, or Eſtates in Land, convey'd to ' em by jointly by Alfred and Gutbrun, who held the
Writing or Deed, ſhould not have a Power of Eaſt-Angles and Northumberland under King
Alienating it, or Difinheriting their Heirs, pro- Alfred. Theſe Laws, which run in the Forin
vided there could be proof made, either by Evi- of a Concurrence of Legiſlation between theſe
dence in Writing, of Witneſſes, That be that two Princes, are probably no more in reality
firſt granted the Eſtate,ſettled it upon ſuch Con- than Articles of Pacification, and Conditions
ditions of Non -alienation. upon which Gzstbrun was to hold the Country
Another Law of Alfred's forbids the Buying aſlign'd him by the Treaty . King Alfred ſeems
of a Man , a Horſe , or an Ox, without a Voucher to have a particular Regard for the ſecurity of
(9) Lambart to warrant the Sale ( y ). From hence we may the Chriſtian Religion within the Daniſh Divi
FoedusAlured. obſerve, that Villainage was in the height of fion : For by the firſt Law , the Worſhip of the
-3, 164
& Guthron , Diſadvantage in King Alfred's time, and that true God is provided for, and the Renuncia
P. 36 .
a Man's Slave was as much his Property, astion of Paganiſm enjoynd : From whence it
his Cattel.: follows, that if Gutbron or his Succeſſors Thould

Thirdly, He that Perjur'd himſelf, and re- happen to renounce Chriſtianity, their Crowns
fus'd to make good the Obligation of a Lawful would be forfeited to the Saxon Line.
Oath , was to deliver ир bis Arms, and furren . As for the Time when King Alfred made
der bis Eftate into the Hands of ſome of his theſe Proviſions, with relation to Church and
Friends : After this, He was to be impriſon'd State, 'tis ſomewhat uncertain . The Eccle
al
fourty Days, and ſubmitto the Penalty impos'd liaftical Laws paſs’d by Alfred, with the con
on him by the Biſhop. If he made any Refift- fent of the Biſhops and Temporal Nobility,
ance, and refus'd to ſubmit ,be was to forfeit are fix'd by Sir Henry Spelman to the Year 887 .
bis whole Eſtate. If he fled from Juſtice , be And he is of opinion , thoſe Laws in which
was to be put out of the Protection of the Law , Gutbron the Daniſh King joyn'd with him , are
and Excommunicated. And if any Perſon had poſterior to the other : However, this is cer
been ſurety for his good Behaviour, the Sure- tain , that both one and the other muſt be
ty, in caſe of failure, was to be puniſb'd at the drawn up after the great Defeat he gave the
( z) Lambart. Biſhop's Diſcretion ( 2) Danes in Somerſetſhire, which happen'd in the
Leges Alured
fol. 22, 23 . Fourthly, He that Robb'd a Church was to Year of our Lord 878. For before this time,
return the Value of the things ſtollen : To pay he was fo perpetually haraſs'd with the Danes,
's
a Fine proportionable to the Theft , and to his Kingdoin ſo broken and diſturb’d, and his
loſe his right.Hand : And if he was deſirous to Fortune at fo low an ebb , that he had no lei
buy off the Forfeiture of bis Hand, it could not ſure nor opportunity for Conſultations of this
be done under the value of his whole Eſtate. nature.
Fifthly, if any Perſon debauch'd a Man's To proceed to ſome farther Regulations of The Tibbings.
Wife, the Valuation of thoſe Eſtate amounted the Common -wealth. King Alfred , ashas been
to twelve hundred Shillings, he was obligʻd to obſerv'd already, divided the Kingdom into
pay a hundred and twenty Sbillings to the Huf- Counties (b) the Cormties into Hundreds , and (6) Ingulph.
Hiftor .
band. If the Fortune of the Perſon injur'd was the Hundreds into Tythings * . This Proviſion * Malmsb. de
leſs, the Fine was ſet ſomewhat lower. And was made, that every Man might be more un- Geti. Reg.An
bere, if the Adulterer happen'd not to be Weal der the Notice and Juriſdiction of the Govern - glor. I. 2.
thy, he was oblig’d to ſell all bis Eftate to make ment, and more certainly anſwerable to the
Satisfaction. Law for any Miſbehaviour. Theſe laſt Di

Sixthly, Perjur'd Perſons, Witches , and viſions were calld Tithings; becauſe ten Houſe
Strumpets, were to be Baniſh'd , unleſs they holders and their Families were thrown into a
(a) Spelm . Reform'd (a). diftin & Body. Theſe ten Men were all bound
Concil, vol.s.
P. 377 I ſhall mention one Law with relation to to the King for the good Behaviour of each
Holy-Days, by vertue of which the twelve other. The more particular Circumſtances of
Days after the Nativity of our Saviour are the Proviſion were theſe : The Lords were to
made Feſtivals ; Good Friday, the Anniverſary anſwer for their Slaves ; Huſbands for their
of Gregory the Great ; a Week after Eafter ; a Wives ; Fathers for their Children till four

Week after Whitſuntide ; St.Peter, and St.Paul ; teen Years of Age. And generally the Maſter
a Week in Autumn before the Affumption of of the Family was to be Security for thoſe that
the Bleſſed Virgin ; Al -Saints Day, and Sun- liv’d with him . Now if any one of the ten hap
days, were all Holy -Days. pen’d to break the Peace, or fall under any For
Theſe Eccleſiaſtical and Secular Laws of feiture, the other nine were to have him ready .
Y 2 for
 164 Cent. IX . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Воок Ш.

Afbelred
of A.B ', for Juſtice, and ſeehim forth -coming. If the through an unuſual Diſcipline, and Fatigue, AlfredKing of
Canterbury Englund.
Guilty Perſon fied for't, he was not to be re - than fink their Figure, and be turn'd out of

ceiv'd in anyplace without a Certificate from their Office ( f ). From hence, and from Al- ) Aller.de
his own Tything ; and if any Perfon was ad - fred's receiving Appeals, and reverſing Judg- Alfred.
. folReb.
mitted to live at large in a Town, without ments, mention'd by Aljerius, it appears, that
The laſt Ap
being enter'd within ſome Tything,the Place the King's Perſon was the laſt Refort of Ju- Mare to
was fineable at the King's Mercy. There are ſtice ; and that he try'd the Cauſes him- the King's pero
ſeveral other Proviſions in this Conſtitution , ſelf, and not by his Judges , when ever he Afer.
same ibid.
(c) Alfred. which are too long to mention (c). pleas’d.
vit . I. 2. p.74.
Spelm .Glorlar . As for the diviſion of the Kingdoin into I have already mention'd King Alfreil's

in Friborga. Counties, ſome are of Opinion , 'twas prior to building a Fleet of Men of War, and that he
( d ) Alfred.
vir . I. 2. p. 77. the Reign of Alfred ( d ). ' Tis true , there is was the firſt Saxon Prince that began the Em
1
Counties firſt mention of the Earldoms of Lincoln , Kent, pire of the Seas, and made his Naval Forces
ſettled by King Sommerſet , & c. before this Diviſion of Al- a Guard to himſelf, and a Terror to his Neigh
Alfred .
fred ; but then 'tis obſerv'd, that theſe Earl- bours. To this we may add , that he im
doms, or Counties, related to the preſent Ju- prov'd his Invention of Shipping for Com
riſdiction, and Government of the Earls, and (merce, and contrivä his Merchant -men much
were either enlarg’d, or leſſen'd, in Proporti- ( fitter for Sailing , Stowage , and . length of
on to the Tenour of their Commiſſion : But Voyage than formerly. Being thus far ad
King Alfred fix'd this Ambulatory nature of vanc'd , he ſent a Preſent to the Eaſt - Indies,
the Counties, and aſcertaind their Number in Honour of St. Thomas. Sigelin, Biſhop of
and Limits, giving the Government of ſeve- Shereburn was employ'd to deliver it , who
ral of ' em , ſometimes to one Perſon : For in- perform’d the Voyage ſucceſsfully, and brought
ftance; when he extinguiſh'd the Title of the back a great many Precious Stones , Perfumes,
Tributary Kings of Mercia, he made his Ge- and other Indian Commodities ; all which ,
neral, and Son -in - law , Ethelred , Earl of that at that time of Day, were great Curioſities in
Ibid. & p. 78. whole Principality .
England ( $ ). But here we are not to ſup- (8) Malmsbur.
Forms of Law , To proceed. The Formsof Original Writs poſe this Voyage was perform’d by failing on de Reb . Geſt.
And Sheriffs. Reg. Angl.
are ſuppos’d to have been firſt ſettled by this the back of Africk, and doubling the Cape of lib.2. tol. 24.
Prince. The Office of Sheriffs likewiſe was Good Hope ; no, this Paſſage was unknown to Alfredi. vit.
ld. p. 81 . 1. 2. p. 112.
his Conſtitution. The Valuation of the King- the Europeans many hundred Years after
domdrawn up by the Conqueror , and calld King Alfred's Reign . What Courſe then did
DOOMS-DAT BOOK , was taken from the Biſhop ſtand ? Why , he paſs'd through
King Alfred's Scheme ; who making an en- the Streights, landed at ſome of the Ports of
quiry into the Eſtates, and Proprietors of the Paleſtine , and travell’d the reſt of his way in
Kingdom , caus’d the whole Account to be re- Caravans ; or elſe he re - imbark'd upon the
giſter'd in his Wincheſter Book : From this Re- Red - Sea, fell into the Arabian Gulph , and ſo
giſter the Conqueror took his Matter , and his coaſted along the Perſian Shore till he came to
Id. p. 82 . Method ; inſomuch, that his DOOMS -DAT the ludies.
BOOK was little more than a larger Edition To proceed to other Publick Deſigns car
of that of Wincheſter . ry'd on by King Alfred. He built two Mo
County Courts,
and Court County Courts,and Court Leets,were another naſteries , one at Atbelinge in Somerſetſhire ,
Leets. Regulation of this Prince. He was ſo great a and another at TV'incheſter . The Devaſtations
Juſticer , that he us’d to re -examine the Cauſes inade by the Incurſions of the Danes, had The Monaftick
The impartia. try'd in his Abſence ; and if he found any In- fall’n fó heavy upon the Monaſteries, that Life alila,da ima
stice. juſtice done, 'twas his Method to ſend for the that way of Living was perfectly diſus'd in the marry'd
Judges, and Expoſtulate the Caſe with them ; England ; and though ſeveral of the Build- Clergy feitled
in the Monašle
and if he found 'em ſway'd either by Favour ings were remaining , yet there were no ries.
or Intereſt , he puniſh'd ſeverely , and re- Monks in ’em : Whether the Reaſon of this
turn'd the Lex Talionis upon ’em. Thus, the Deſertion proceeded from their fear of the
Mirror of Juſtice, written in the Reign of Enemy, or diſlike of the Diſcipline, is more
King Edward I. tells us, That he executed than Afferius can determine (b). This is cer ( h ) Aſſer. de
four and forty Judges within the Compaſs of tain , there were very few Monks in England , Alfred Rebo
© Miroirdes one Year ( e )
. And in caſe the Judges con- from the Reign of Alfred's Predeceſſor to that Geſt.
Luftices. c. 20. feſs’d they were miſguided in their Sentence, of King Edgar, when St. Dumftan was Arch
Malmsbury . for want of Skill ; if this Plea held, he us'd biſhop of Canterbury (i) ; during which In- ( 1) Angl
. Sacr.
1.2. fol. 25. to Reprimand 'em ſharply for their Ignorance ; terval, the marry’d Clergy were poſſeſs'd of Par. 1. p.205.
and ask 'em , how they dúrſt preſume to take a ſeveral Monaſteries. For the purpoſe ;. Thus
Commiſſion to determine about Life, and Pro- the Cafe ſtood at Ely, where, ſoon after the
perty, when they knew themſelves ſo wretch- Monaſtery had been plunder'd and burnt by
edly unqualify'd ! He order'd them therefore, the Dimes, the marry'd Clergy caine thither ,
either to furniſh themſelves better with Senſe, repair'd the Buildings, form'd themſelves into
and Learning, or quit their Poft. And thus a Body, and dwelt there under the Govern
the Earls, and great Men , who were fre- ment of an Arch -Prieſt, as the Hiſtoria Eli
quently not bred to Learning, apply'd them - enfis calls him ( k ). A Perſon of this Cha- ( «) Ang Sacr.
felves to Study , being willing rather to run racter, it ſeems, enquiring with too much Cu- Par . 1. p.602.
rioſity,
 DOK III.
Boo III.. of GRE BRI , & c. Cen IX . 165
k A T TAI t.
Alfre Kin o N
d gf
Englan
f d Athelred A.BP rioſity, into the Condition of St. Etheldred's, To this purpoſe , he invited a great many Alfred King of
of Canterbury.
or St. Audrey's Corps, was ſeverely puniſh’d. Scholars of Character to his Court ; amongit
.Alfr) Afier.de
ed. Reb. td. p. ocz. For this Preſumption , as the Hiſtorian will whom , Johannes Scotus Erigena, an Iriſh Man
Gelt. fol.21.
have it ; his Wife and Children were foon was one. He was a Perſon of conſiderable
The lat Ape after taken off with the Plague. Learning, and a great Maſter of Languages.
seats made to
the King's Pere In this Reign, Leovine Biſhop of Leiceſter, Charles the Bald, of France, entertain'd him at
united the Sees of Leiceſter, and Lincoln , and his Court, us'd to ſet him at his own Table,
Aner. ibid.
remov'd to Dorcheſter in Oxfordſhire ; which, and convers’d and jefted with him with great
though but a ſmall Town in Malmſbury's Friendſhip, and Familiarity. This Scotus be
time, continu'd the See of that large Dioceſe ing ſtrongly invited by King Alfred, came over
till Biſhop Remigius,in the Conqueror's Reign, into England ; where , at firſt, he was the
* Malmsbur. ſettled at Lincoln * . King's Præceptor, both in Languages, and o
de Gelt.Pontif.
1.4 . fol. 165. To return to King Alfred , who, beſide the ther parts of Learning ; he was afterwards
two Monaſteries abovemention'd , founded a made Publick Profeſſor in the Monaſtery of
. Nunnery at Shaftſbury , where he made his Malmſbrıry ( ). This Preferment prov'd' un- ) Malmsbur .
de Geſt. Reg.
eldeſt Daughter the Abbeſs, the Nuns being fortunate, for a Quarrel happening between Angl. fol. 24 .
(2) Aſſer. de generally Perfons of great Quality ( 1). The him, and his Pupils, they were ſo barbarous Alfred. vit.
2. p. 99
Geft. fol.18, ſcarcity of Monks was ſo great at this time, as to ſtab him with their Pen - knives. This ".
19.
that the King was forc'd to fend for Foreign- Scotus wrote ſtrongly againſt the Do & rine of Scorus writes
ers , and ſtock his two Monaſteries with Pafchafires, who maintain'd, that the Body ofJubilantiation .
Monks of different Orders ; and to make a Chriſt in the Euchariſt was the ſame that was
full Complement, lie put in ſeveral Children , born of the Bleſfed Virgin ( p ). Charles the ( D) Pu Pin's
who were afterwards to take the Habit upon Bald, of France, engag'd him in this Diſpute ; Hift. Ceat.ix.
( m ) Aſſer.p.18. them ( m ). in the managing of which , he argues plainly p . 71 .
Alfred . vir.
1. 3. p . 132. The late Ravages of the Danes had ruin'd againſt the Corporal Preſence ( 1 ). Notwith- (9) DuPin.
the Commonwealth of Learning , and frighted ſtanding this performance, he was invited in- ibid. p. 77 .
msbur,
the Muſes out of the Iland . This barbarous to England by King Alfred, prefer'd by him,
- Get
Enemy feem'd to proclaim War againſt Senſe, and honour'd with the Title of a Martyr af- He is counted
Id4 and Underſtanding ; they hated to fee the ter his Death. Theſe Circumſtances, to ſpeak « Martyr.
.
112 Engliſh better polith'd than themſelves. And foftly , are a ſtrong Preſumption, that Tran
as they plunder'd the Monaſteries out of Co - fubftantiation was not the Doctrine of the
vetouſneſs, ſo they burnt the Libraries out of Church of England at that time.
Envy , and that there might be nothing re Crelly ſeems apprehenſive of this Inference, Creffy's Ob
maining to reproach their Ignorance. and endeavours to Fence againſt it (r ). Hejections an
fwer'd.
King Alfred That Learning was at a very low Ebb in affirms, in the firſt place, from Hoveden ,That
encourages (1) Crelly's
Learning . this Prince's Reign , appears by his Letter to Scotus had brought himſelf under a juft Infamy Church Hiſto
Biſhop Wulffig : It ſtands as a Preface to Al- in France, upon the ſcore of his Heterodoxy : ry of England,
p. 771 .
fred's Tranilation of St. Gregory's Paſtoral. In This Imputation made him deſirous to Re
this Letter he puts the Biſhop in mind , treat into England . But in this Relation ,
“ That both the Clergy , and Laity of the Crefly miſ -repreſents Hoveden ; for this Hiſto
Engliſh, were formerly bred to Letters, and rian aſſerts no more , than that Scotus was
“ made great Improvements in the creditable eclips'd in his Reputation ; which is no won
u Sciences ; that by the Advantage of ſuch der, conſidering the Letter Pope Nicholaswrote
LC
a learned Education, the Precepts of Reli- to Charles thé Bald , to his Diſadvantage ;
“ gion , and Loyalty , were well obſerv'd , where he taxes him with unfound Opinions,
" the Church, and State flouriſh'd , and the but without naming any Particulars. ' Tis
“ Government was famous for its Conduct in true, Hoveden does fay, he lay under an ill
foreign countries. And as to the Clergy, Report ; but that this Hiftorian thought he
" they were particularly eminent for their deſervd it, we have no Reaſon to conclude.
“ Inſtructions for acting up to the Expe & a- On the contrary , after the Relation of his
« tions of their Character, and diſcharging all Murther, he tells us, he had an obſcure Bu
“ the Parts of their Function to Commenda- rial ; that there was a miraculous Light for
" tion ; infomuch, that Strangers us’d to come ſeveral Nights together , ſhining over his
“ hither for Learning, Diſcipline, and Im -Grave : Upon which the Monks remov'd him
provement : But now the Caſe is miſerably from St. Lawrence's, and bury'd him in the
alter'd, and we have need of Travelling to Great Church , cloſeby the Altar. This dif
“ learn , what we us'd to teach . Indeedcovery of his Corps by ſuch an extraordinary
Knowlege is ſo entirely vaniſh'd from the Appearance, is an Honour peculiar to a Mare
Engliſh , that there are very few on this ſide tyr. We have ſeveral Inſtances of this kind
“ the Humber, that can either tranſlate a piece in Bede. How then could Hoveden believe
“ of Latin , or ſo much as underſtand the Scotus lay under a juſt Infamy, when he re
(n) Affer. de Liturgy in their Mother Tongue (n) & c. lates him thus diſtinguiſhingly honour'd by
Alfred . Reb . God Almighty ? Creſly grants , that Poſterity
The King, who beſides the Motives of his
Geſt . p . 27 .
own Genius, knew the Uſe, and Ornament of had a great Veneration for his Memory : But
Knowledge , was willing to encourage the In- then he will not allow , that any ancient Au
fereſt , and revive the Study of Learning. thor calls him a Martyr. But is not Malmſ
bury
 166 CENT . IX . An ECCLESIASTICAL HistoRÝ Book III .

Athelred A. Be bury an ancient Author, who liv'd in the burn of that Name
: For Aferius, Alfred's Alfred King of
of Canterbury. Reignof Maud the Empreſs ? Now this Hi- Hiſtorian tells us, he wrote that Prince's
Life
Malmsb. ſtorian is full for the Point ( D ) . Beſides he in the Year of our Lord 893 ; whereas Aſſerius
de Gefis Reg.cites his Epitaph to vouch the Truth of the of Sberburn , according to Florence of ivorce
Fol. 24 .
Relation . He tells us the very Structure, fer, and Florilegus was dead ten Years before
Uffer.
and Diction of the Verſes argue their Anti- this Period ( y ).
Briran . Ecclef .
quity, and that they were by no means po To proceed : Werefrid Biſhop of Worceſter, Anriquir.
liſh'd Plegmund Archbiſhop of Canterbury, Dunwulf p. 544.
up to the Smoothneſs of his own time.
They are theſe : Biſhop of Wincheſter, Wulffig Biſhop of Lon
don , Werebert Bilhop of Leiceſter, the famous
Clauditur boc Tumulo Sanctus Sophiſta Johannes, St. Neots, and ſome others, were the Perſons.
Qui Ditatus erat jam vivens Dogmate miro, the King made uſe of in his Scheme for the
Martyrio tandem Chrifti confcendere Regnum, reſtoring of Learning. To ſpeak a word or Afhort Chara
der ofſome of
cunéti.
Quo Meruit , Sanéti Regnant per Sæcula two of each of them . ' em.
Werefrid was Biſhop of Worceſter in the

This Epitaph, we ſee, is clear for his Mar- Reign of Burrbed King of the Mercians, but
tyrdom , and "Creſly himſelf is contented to when the Danes made themſelves Maſters of
own , at laſt, That he is regiſter'd in the SUP- that Diviſion, Werefrid was forc'd to retire
PLEMENT of the Gallican Martyrology, and beyond Sea . His Exile continu'd till Alfred
commemorated among the Saints, on the fourth recalld him . He was one of the firſt Claſs for
of the Ides of November. And that bis Name Learning, at Alfred's Court.
He tranſlated
had ſtollen even into the Roman Martyrology the Dialogues of Gregory the Great into Eng
(4)
p. 772.Creffy till Baronius got bim expungʻd (t) . By Creſly's lifly at the King's Inſtance. In ſhort, he had
Account, we fee the Credit of Scotus's Mar- a great Reputation when living, and was re
tyrdom was well eſtabliſh’d : And 'tis rather giſter'd a Saint after his Death .
more' probable , that Baronius ſtole him out Plegmund was remarkably eminent for his

of the Roman Martyrology, than that he was Skill in Divinity, and always made one at the
.
ſtole in before. And now Crelynot knowing Committees for Learning and Religion .
what to do with this lionourable Character, Dunwulf had a very low Education, and is
will needs have Scotus retract his former Er- ſaid to have been a Herdſman ; however he
rors : Without this, he thinks, Poſterity would had Honeſty enough to ſhelter the King in
never have treated his Memory with ſo much his Diſtreſs : Who finding him a Perſon of a
regard . But what ground is there for this great Genius, and much above the Buſineſs he
Suppoſition ? Does Malmſbury, Hoveden, or was bred to, got him inſtructed in Learning.
any other Hiſtorian, hint any ſuch Matter ? His Proficiency anſwer'd the King's Expecta
Mr. Creſſy cannot ſay that. Beſides, if Scotus tion ſo far, that he promoted him to the See
retracted his Errors, as Creſly calls them , What of Wincheſter, and us'd his Advice in Affairs
made Baronius ſit fo hard upon his Reputa- of the greateſt Moment (2). ( z) Alfred .
Vic. l. 2. p.101 ,
tion, and ſtrike him out of the Holy Regiſter ? That Wulffig, to ſay no more of him , was 102 .
This Conjecture therefore being altogether a Prelate of Value and Diſtinction, appears by
precarious , and unwarranted, I ſhall conſider the King's Letter to him above-mention'd.
it no farther. And as for St. Neots, he was an Abbot of St. Neots.
Grimbald and
other Learn'd Grimbaldl was another eminent Foreigner ofextraordinary Stri& neſs and Regularity ,of Pri
Foreigners in Letters, invited over by King Alfred. Beſides mitive Zeal and Courage for promoting the
vited hither by his Learning , he was a conliderable Maſter in Intereſt of Religion . His Reputation was ſo
King Alfred. Church -Mulick , and a Man of Exemplary great, that it made a ſtanding Impreſſion up
Affer,de
ftis Ge. Piety. The King was firſt acquainted with on the place where he was bury'd ; and left
him when he travell’d to Romne in his Mino- the Name of Neotſtow , upon Einſbury in Corn
rity : For, paſling by Rheims, this Grimbald wall. And to honour his Memory farther,
gave Prince Alfred and his Train a very ho- Earl Alrick's Seat in Huntingtonſhire was turn'd
And upon
(u)Malmsb. nourable and ſplendid Reception (14). The into a Monaſtery on his account. And
de Gest.
. l.Reg . King, at his coming over, made uſe of him the Removal of his Corps thither , the Town
Fol. 24.
for the reſtoring of Learning, and prefer'd had the Name of St. Neot's. This Saint us'd
him to the Government of the new Abby of to reprove King Alfred with great Freedom ,
Wincheſter. The King likewiſe fent for ſeve- and was a ſort of Check upun the Sallies of
ral other Prieſts and Deacons of Character his Youth. For tho' the King was a Liber
(wo) Affer de ' froin France ( w ). tine in no part of his Life, yet he might ſome
Alfred Reb.
Geft. p. 18. But notwithſtanding this Application to times be too far puſh'd by his Fancy, and want
Foreign Countries, the Illand was not altoge- the Aſſiſtance of good Advice. St. Neots, who
thier ſo unfurnith'd , as not to afford ſome gain’d upon the King's Opinion by degrees, .
Supplies of Learning from home. was very ſerviceable upon ſuch Occaſions, and
The King con Amongſt thoſe of this Character, we may prompted him to a great many noble Under
Belts leveral
English Pre reckon Aljerius , who wrote King Alfred's takings. To throw in a word about his Faa
later. Life (x ) . This Afferius, according to Pri- mily z he was deſcended from the Blood
(r ) M.Imsb.
de Gests Reg. mate Uber, died Archbiſhop of St. David's, Royal of the Eaſt- Angles : And when that
Angl. l. 2 . and was not the ſame with the Biſhop of Sher- Country was over-run by the Danes, he re
Ful. 24 . tir'd
 III.
Book III. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT . IX . 167
-d King of
ind.
Arkelired A,B." tir'd to the Weſt-Saxons for the Advantages off“ quence , promote their Improvement. The Alfred Kingof
Study and Devotion . He is ſaid to depart this “ King's Letter proceeds to obſerve, that the
(4) Altřed.vit. Life, in the Year 890 ( a ). “ Bible written in Hebrew was tranſlated in
1. 2. p. 103
Theſe were the principal Perſons the King “ to Greek and Latin , and that all Chriſten
Uffer. made uſe of to recover the Church and State; “ dom had ſome part of the inſpir’d Writings
1. Ecclef.
"vir. to retrieve his Subjects from the Diſadvan- “ turn'd into their own Language. For theſe
+ tages of an unletter'd Education ; to inform “ Reaſons, lie thought it adviſeable, to tran
their Underſtandings, direct their Conſcience “ fate St.Gregory's Paſtoral into Engliſh : For,
and poliſh their Manners. By the Alliſtance , " tho' the late Commotions had diſcourag'd
I ſay, of theſe Learned Men the King was di- ) “ Learning, and made Latin an unintelligible
rected in his Enquiry after Men of Parts and “ Language, yet a great many of his Subjects
Chara Probity, who being found out, were put into “ were able to read Engliſh. He infórms
a Method of Education, and furnith'd with “ Wulffig, that he had a Deſign, that all the
Opportunities of Improvement. And thus, in “ Engliſh, who had any thing of Circuin
a ſhort time, there were Perſons enow off “ ſtances or Sufficiency, ſhould be obligʻd to
competent Learning to furniſh the Engliſh |“ educate their Children to read Engliſh be
Ibid .
Sees, and ſupport the Character of a Biſhop. “ fore they put 'em to any Trade ; and if they
And for fear the Diſadvantage of the times “ intended to have tlrem prefer'd to any de
ſhould be ſuch , that the Learning of the pre gree of Notice and Conſideration , they
ſent Clergy might die with them , and not “ îhould get ' em inſtructed in Latin . And
CC
deſcend upon their Succeſſors, the King re laſtly, As to the Senſe of the Tranſlation ,
ſolvd upon making ſome Proviſion for the “ he declares, that he had govern'd himſelf
Inſtruction of Poſterity. To this purpoſe he “ by the Directions of Plegmund, Aſerius,
tranſlated Gregory the Great's Paſtoral into “ Grimbald , and John.
Engliſh : Several Copies of this Verſion were Theſe Books, as I obſerv’d , were ſent to
tranſcrib'd, and one ſent to every Biſhop with all the reſpective Sees, and each Copy had a
Order they ſhould be carefully preſerv'd ; and Style, or Golden Pen worth fifty Marks, fa
thus, if the Clergy of future times ſhould hap - tend to it ; both which were to be laid up
pen to be low in their Education, and unac- in the Church , and all People folemnly con
( 9) Spelman ,
quainted with their Duty, they might learn jur'd not to remove either of 'em (b). Concil. Vol . 1.
it from hence. The Preface of this Paſtoral From this Prefatory Letter we may ſee how
p. 379 , 380 .
is written by way of Letter to Wulffig Biſhop Itrong the King's Inclinations were to provide Alfred. Vit.
1. 2. p. 104
of London , I have mention'd ſome of it alrea- for the Security of Religion , to retrieve the & deinc.
dy, and ſhall give the Reader part of the Study of Learning, and promote the Happi
reft. neſs of his people. To this purpoſe he men
Part of the “ He conjures the Biſhop to communicate tions a Scheme of founding Schools through
King's Letter
to Biſhop his Knowledge, and transfuſe his own good out the Kingdom . How far this Project was
Wulfſig. “ Qualities as far as he can . Conſider, ſays executed is hard to determine ; however, 'tis
CI
he, what Puniſhment we have reaſon to certain , he ſettled a noble Seat of Learning
« expect even in this Life, if weneither take at Oxford. Here he built and endow'd three
care of our own Improvement, nor conſult Halls, fertled a Revenue for about eighty Scho
" the Benefit of Poſterity. We vainly value lars, and form’d’em into a Society under cer
“ our felves upon the Name of Chriſtianity : tain Statutes and Regulations ( ). Theſe three (c) Alfred.Vic.
ܽ‫ܕ‬ “ But alas! There are but a few of us that Halls, call’d The Great, The Lefs, and The l. 2. p.107.
« live anſwerably to that Profeſiion . Theſe Little, were afterwards thrown into one So
« Conſiderations made me reflect, that tho ' ciety , and calld by the Name of Univerſity
« before theſe late times of Rapin and Deſola- College ( d ). ( d ) id.l. 3.
« tion , all the Churches of the Engliſh were Brian Twine ſets the Antiquity of Oxford the “Antiquity

well ſtock’d with Books, yet many People much higher than the Reign of Alfred (e). of the Univer .
Advantage ; Sir John Spelman, on the other ſide, feems fity ofOxford
were little the better for this
“ becauſe they were written in Foreign Lan- pretty well allur'd this Prince was the firſt deva.
guages which the People did not under- Founder. Twine, amongſt other Arguments, (e) Twine,
Apol.
« ftand. Now, at firſt, I was ſomewhat ſur - inſiſts upon a famous Paslage in Aljeriais ( f ) ; O) De Alfred,
Reb.Ger .
priz'd to find Men of ſo great Learning and I ſhall tranſcribe it for the Reader.
Piety, with which the Country was plen The ſame Year there happen'd a troubleſome P. 16 .
tifully furniſh'd in former Ages ; to find Quarrel at Oxford between Grimbald and the
" theſe Men, I ſay, omit the Tranſlation of,| Learned Men be brorghst along with bim, on
at leaſt, ſome part of their Libraries. But the one fide ; and the old Scholars be found
“ this Difficulty I eaſily got over, by conſi- upon the place on the other : Theſe latter refu
« dering, that our Anceſtors had no Appre- Jing to go entirely into Grimbald's Plan, to ji:b
« henſion we ſhould ever have funk to this mit to his Regulations, and be gover'd hy all bis
degree of Ignorance: And therefore declind Forms of Reading. For the firſt three Years
“ the tranſlating of Books on purpoſe ; ima- they only growld at the Innovation ; but now

“ gining that the locking up Learning in Fo- the Flame broke out, and they came to an open
CC
reign Languages would puſh People upon Rupture. King Alfred being inform’d of ibis
“ Study and Application ; and , by Conſe- Milimderſtanding, want to Oxford to put an
end
168 CENT.IX. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book Ill .

of hered A. B'end to the Diſpute . The King had bot ? Parties |Upon theſe Words of Berle, Congregata Difci- Alfred Ring
.
brought before him , and here the old Univerſity- pulorum caterva, Whelock reports from an an
men pretended,that Learning had florrijld there cient Manuſcript in Trinity -Hall in Cambridg?,
long before the coming of Grimbald , tho' the that a little Town, callú Grekiſlake, had its
late Deſcents of the Pagans had diſcouragºd the Name from Theodore’s having a publick School
Muſes, and reduc'd the Scholars to å leſſer there, and Reading upon the Languages. Now
number. They likewiſe prov'd from unqueſtion- this Grekiſlake is ſuppos'd to be the ſame with
able Records, that the Conſtitutions and Diſci- Crecgelade : However, this is but Conjecture
pline of their Univerſity bad been ſettled by ſe- without Proof. But granting the Suppoſition,
veral Perſons of Eminence for Erudition and what follows? Why then I belock will tell us,
Piety : By St. Gildas, by Melkinus, by Nem- that in an old Saxon Manuſcript,Crecgelade and
rius, Kentigernus, and others, who all of 'em Oxford are mention'd together : And ſo they
Spent their time there in the Purſuit of Know- might be, tho' they were conſiderably diſtant.
ledge, govern'd without Broils, and managʻd to But let that be as it will, ' tis plain by the
the Satisfaction of the Society. Tlbey inſiſted diſtinct mention , that Crecgelade and Oxford
likewiſe, that St. Germanus, when he cameinto are not the fame : So far from that, that Camh
Britain to combat the Pelagian Hereſie, refided den aſſures us , Crecgelade, or Grecklade, ſtands
at Oxford a Year and a half, and was mightily in another County , is a little Town in Wilt
pleas'd with the Methods and Orders of the fire, and by conſequence can give no aſiſtance
( 1) Camhd. in
Place. The King having heard the Plea of both to the Antiquity of Oxfor:l (1)
Parties with great Patience and Goodneſs, ad Farther, wemay obſerve that Bede, in his Oxfordshire.

vis’d'em to drop the Diſpute , and agree . But
Grimbald being diſpleas’d with the ijue of the
Debate, left
. the Town, and retir'd to the new
Monaſtery of Wincheſter.
Ecclefiaftical Hiſtory, takes no notice of any
ſuch place as Oxforil, which , had it been a
publick Seat of Learning, is hard to account
for : And in his Preface to King Ceolwulpbus,

This Teſtimony, were it allow'd, would be where he mentions the Memoirs from whence
very conſiderable. But Sir John Spelman con- ( his Hiſtory was extracted ; in this Preface, I
teſts the Paſſage, obſerves ’tis not in the Copy ſay, he acquaints that King of his receiving
publiſh'd by Archbiſhop Parker, and ſeems to Materials from Rome, from Canterbury , and
tax Cambden, who inſerted and commends it, from the Cliurch of Lindesfern, but is perfect
(2)Alfred vit. with Partiality to his own Univerſity ( 8 ) ly ſilent about any Aſliſtance from Oxferit.
1.3. P.140,141. And , which is more, Primate Uſber is poſitive Now , was this Place an l'niverſity in Bede's
for the Interpolation of this Authority, and time
, and yet without any Monuments or Re
affirms, That one of the moſt ancient Copies cords of Church -Hiſtory ? Oxford was within
of Aſſerius, written in Saxon Characters, and the Diviſion of Mercia, was it not therefore
preſerv'd in the Cotton Library, has not a Syl- the moſt likely place to have furnith’d an Ac
Table of this Diſpute between Grimbald and count of the Converſion of that People ? And
the old Oxonians, nor any thing of the Pallage yet bede tells us, he was ſupply'd with this
above-mentioned. And this Copy, the Learned part of his Hiſtory from the Monaſtery of Le
( m ) Bed . in
Primate is of opinion , was either a Tranſcript ( ſtingae, founded by St. Chad (m ). Przlar. P3
inade by the Author, or at leaſt in the Age The famous Alcuinies paſſes this Univerſity
( 1 ) Uſher.Bri:immediately following ( lv ). However, to make over with the fame Silence, and that in a
tan, euchel. the Authentickneſs of this Teſtimony look place where we have the leaſt reaſon to expect
P. 183,184. ſomewhat probable, 'tis faid, That Conſtantius it. In his Letter to Charles the Great, where
of Lyons, in his Life of St. German, mentions he mentions Archbiſhop Egbert's fine Library,
the Univerſity of the Britiſ Country : Now and the flouriſhing Condition of Learning at
this was before the Reign of Sigebert, and York, he recommends the ſending the Youth
therefore can be nothing but the Univerſity of of France into Britain for Education . Whi
Oxford. But here the Archbiſhop proves,that ther would he have them ſent ? To the Uni
the Senſe of Conftantius is clearly miſtaken : verſity of Oxford ? Not a word of that. No ;
And that , by Univerſitas Britannica Regionis, Tork was the place pointed out for Learning
he meant no more than Univerſa Regio, or the | and Improvement. Alcuinus adviſes the young

whole Country of Britain. For, as the Learned People of France to travel thither , Ut non fit
Primate proves, Univerſitas was ſo far from tantum modo in Eboraco Hortus conclufus
, ſed
the modern Signification in the Age of Con- etiam in Turonica Emiſſiones Paradiſi ( 12). (n) Malmsbe
ftantius, that even Cambden acknowledges this To this we may add, that Ingulplous and de Geſt.Reg.

Term was not us’d for a Seminary of General other Hiſtorians, who deſcribe the Ravage of fol.12.
Learning till about thetimeof Henry III. ( i)the Danes, and their burning the Libraries
( 1 ) Uſher.ibid .
Cambd . in Another Argument for the Antiquity of the in the Monaſteries of Croyland, Ely, Sic. ſay
leaſt Damage done to Oxford :
Oxfordshire. Univerſity of Oxford, is taken from belock's nothing of the
Note upon the Fourth Book of Bede's Eccle- And yet the Danes over-run the whole King
(®) Eede, 1.4.fiaftical Hiſtory ( k ), where making a Remark dom of Mercin, and reduc'd King Alfred to the
cap . 2. p . 250.
upon Archbiſhop Theodor's Induſtry in propa- three Counties of Hantſhire, Wiltſhire, and So
gating Learning throughouthis Province, that merſetſhire ). Now ’tis ſomewhat ſtrange, 6 ) Malmsbar.
he read Humanity to the Britains, and had a that theſe Danes, who deſtroy'd all the Mo- de Geft. Reg.
a great many Followers for luis Inſtructions : numents of Learning in other places, ſhould fol.23.
2 lay
 Ili.
Book III. of GREAT BRITAIN , Oc . CENT . IX . 169

Eland
.
Afbelred A.E' lay down the Barbarity of their Temper, and ( Foundation of the Univerſity , the King built Alfred King.
of Canterbury, bé ſo particularly Civil to the Univerſity of three Halls within the Walls of Oxford . That

Oxford ! Or if they burnt and deſtroy'd Li- one of 'em , for the Accommodation of fix and
braries here with their uſual Savageneſs, 'tis twenty that ſtudy'd Grammar, veas callid, The
a wonder no Hiſtorian ſhould record the Ca- Little Hall : That another, where Proviſion
lamity , and take notice of ſo conſiderable a ivas made for fix and twenty Logicians and
Lofs. Beſides, we may remember, King Al- Philoſophers, was callid , The Leler Hall :
fred, in his Letter to Wulffig , complains,that And that the third, which entertain'd fix and
there were very few on this ſide the Humber, twenty Divines , bad the Name of the Great
that either underſtood the Church -Prayers in Hall. From hence Sir John Spelman proceeds
Engliſh , or could ſo much as conſtrue any La- to cite the Letters of the Univerſity to Hum
tin Book . Was the Ignorance of the South - phrey Duke of Gloceſter : In which 'tis ac
parts of England thus groſs, and yet Oxford knowledg’d, That his Highneſs was the great
a Seat of the Mujes at the ſame time ? ' Tis eſt Benefaktor they ever had , excepting King

ſomewhat ſurpriſing the Country ſhould be Alfred, the Founder ofthe Univerſity (o). And hop Twine
thus barren, when water'd by ſuch a Foun- laſtly, he quotes the old Bedeľ's Books, where fect.218 .
tain ! ' Tis ſomething odd too, that ſo noble ( 'tis faid , That nipon St. Martin's Eve, 'twas an
a Seat of Knowledge ſhould not be excepted ancient Criſtom at Oxford to pray for the Souls
ind in in the King's Complaint, and reſcu'd from fo of their Benefaétors in theSchools, and eſpecially
coarſe a Character ! With Submiſſion, I think for King Alfred's Soul, the firſt Founder of this Apol.1.24
thoſe who argue for the Antiquity of this Place, (Univerſity ( S); fect. 219.
had better drop their Pretenſions, than make And thus, tho’ I have repreſented ſomething Alfred . vie.
it an Univerſity without either Learning or upon this Subject , I do not pretend to Deter- 1. 3. P. 149 .
Latin . mine: The Reader is to Judge for himſelf. No Deciſion of
the Quejtions
Farther, The King , to carry on his Deſign He may try the Cauſe farther, and examine
for the promoting of Learning, fent for feve- Twine, TVood, and Caius, if hepleaſes. How
ral eminent Scholars beyond Sea, as Grimbald, ever, I humbly conceive, the Credit of either
Johannes Siotis, &c. He likewiſe drew toge- Univerſity is ſufficiently eſtabliſh'd without the
ilier ſome of his own Subjects, as we have Advantage in point of Time. There's no need
ſeen , to this purpoſe : But we don't find that of torturing a Text, catching at bare Poflibili
Oxford furnit'd out any Quota towards this ties, and applying almoſt to Romances for Re
Buſineſs. Now , is it not very ſtrange that an lief. They are, both of 'em , without Con
Univerſity ſhould be able to contribute nothing teſt, the moſt illuſtrious Seats of Learning in
upon ſuch an occaſion . Inſtead of this, we Europe. And ſince they are thus well Found
find Oxford wanted Inſtructors her ſelf ; and ed in Merit, what occaſion is there to ſtrain
tliat ſeveral of theſe Learned Men were ſent for Antiquity , to have recourſe to Queſtion
thither, as we ſhall ſee afterwards. able Records, and run as it were into the Dark
Now if Oxford had been ſo famous a Semi- for Light and Evidence ? However, it muſt
nary, as ſome will have it, what neceſſity was be ſaid in behalf of Oxford, that they have the
there for the King's entertaining Foreigners ? Honour of one of the moſt Glorious Engliſh
2
Why ſhould he draw down Auxiliaries from Princes for their Founder , and above eight
all Quarters ? Wliy ſhould he be at all this hundred Years of undoubted Antiquity. I
trouble to no purpoſe ? Why ſhould he Re- wiſh I could draw a Deſcent for Cambridge of
proach the Ignorance of the Univerſity with the ſame length, and ſet ſo great a Perſon at
ſo needleſs a Project , and lay ſuch an un- the top of the Pedigree. But I wont pretend
deferv'd Imputation upon ’ em at ſo much Ex- to any great skill in this fort of Heraldry, and
pence ? therefore ſhall diſmiſs the Argument.
But laſtly, Sir John Spelman proves from In the Year of our Lord 887. Athelred An Dori,88ga
the Conceſions in Ímine's Apology, that King Archbiſhop of Canterbury departed this Life, Athelred A. BH
Alfred was not the Reſtorer, but the Founder and after two Years Vacancy was ſucceeded by of Canterbury ,
of the Univerſity of Oxford. He begins his Plegmımd . About this time, tho’’tis hard to part1. p.4.
Teſtimonies with the Annals of Wincheſter, determine the preciſe Year, there were ſeveral Several Syu
which ſpeak to this purpoſe : Welli Synods held under the Biſhops of Lan - reds.
King Alfred
In the Per of our Lord 836 , which was the dati, in which Teudur, Gurcan , Hovel , and
end to
Founder ofthe theſeco nd of St. Grimbald's arrival in England, ſome other petty Princes of that Country,
ford ,
the Univerſity of Oxford was begun. The Pro- were excommunicated : One of 'em for Per
An.Dəm .885.fefors were theſe: The Abbot St. Neots, and jury and Murther ; another for Inceſt with
Grimbald read Divinity : Aſlerius the Monk ſet his Mother- in - law ; and a third for ſeizing the
up a Chair for Grammar and Rhetorick : John Revenues of the Church. Theſe Cenſures

O) Twine A a Monk of St. David's, taught Logick, Arithme- were publiſh'd in a Synod, in which the Bi
pol. 1. 2. feët. tick, and Muſick : And another John, a Com- tops of Landaff preſided ( t). That they were (1 ) Speim.
Concii. vol.se
176.
Alfred . vit.1.3 . panion of Grimbald's, profeſi’d Mathemati cks conven'd about this time, appears probably p. 381 .
p . 147,148. and Aſtronomy. Tlus far the Annals of Win- enough from a Paſſage in Afférius, where the
(9 . . cheſter ( P ).
2 , 1.21.1
) Apol.
tedt. Higden, Roſjė , and Ridburn , Names of moſt of theExcommunicated Princes
felt. 172 . might be cited to the ſame purpoſe (9 ). Rope are mention’d upon another occaſion. At that
alfred
ibid , . vit.l.3 . is very explicit, and reports, That at the first time , ſays he, (viz . Anno Dom. 837.) all the
Z Country
 AL HISTORY Book
170 CENT . X. An ECCLESIASTIC III .

South -Wales belong’d to King Al- that were Poor ; the Monaſteries had a fe- Alfred King
Plegmund
of A.BP
Canterbury . Country of of England
fred ; or as the Latin has it, Omnes Regiones cond Portion ; the Scholars, I fuppofs, the
Dextralis Britannie Partis ad Alfred Regem Oxonians , a Third ; and the Tranſmarine
pertinebant, & adhuc pertinent. Now that Churches were preſented with a Fourth ( y ). (y) Madirsis.
South - Vales is meant by Dextralis Britannia As for his Genius , the Strength and Uni- de Geh .keg.
Angl. fol . 25 ,
Pars , appears by the Author's calling it De- verfality of it was extraordinary . The new
(1 ) Affer.de
Alfred. Reb . metica Regio in the next Line (11). Thus he way of building Ships, by which he prevail'd
Geſt. tl.13. calls Stiflex, Regio Dextralium Saxonum. But upon the Danes, was his Invention. He
Idem , fol.14. to proceed to a Liſt of the Princes that fub- was a conſiderable Architect ; drew Models
mitted to King Alfred ; and here he tells us, with great Beauty and Exactneſs, and taught
Heneid, with all the Diviſion of South -Wales, the Engliſh to build with more Regularity, and
and ſix of the Sons of Rotr145 , or Clotrus, Magnificence than formerly ). (3 ) Affer. de
were forc'd to a Submiſſion to King Alfred. And ſince he was ſo great a Promoter of Alfred . Reb.
Geit. fol. 17.
Hovel alſo, the Son of Ris,King of Gleguiſing, Learning among his Subjects, 'tis but Juſtice
and Broachmail, and Fernail, Sons of Mouric, to take notice of his own. He was twelve
Kings of Guent, being harraſs’d by the Mer- Years of Age before his Education touch'd the
cians
, their Neighbours, put themſelves un- leaſt upon Letters ; afterwards he apply'd
der the Protection of King Alfred . The ſame himſelf heartily this way , and had a great
Meaſures were likewiſe taken by Heliſed, Son Reliſh for Books . And when he came to the
of Teudur, King of Breknock. Thus we ſee Crown, he always entertain'd learned Men at
tle Names of moſt of theſe Princes are the his Court, ſuch as Plegmund, Werefrid, & c.
ſame with thoſe in the Synods, collected by who at the Intervals of Publick Buſineſs, us’d
Sir Henry Spelman. to read to him ( a ). Afterwards he advanc'd (a ) Id . fol.14.
The Death of
King Alfred. The next remarkable Accident which oc- to a remarkable Proficiency, and tranſlated
curs, is the Death of King Alfred ; which , ac- St. Gregory's Paſtoral, Bede's Eccleſiaſtical Hi
An.Dom . Goo. cording to Afſerius, happen'd in the Year 9co, ftory ; Boethiuis de Conſolatione Philofophiæ ,
tho’the Saxon Chronicle, places it a Year for- and a great many others , as his Kinſman
ward. Now this Prince being ſo eminent Ethelwerdues relates of him ( b ). He made (6) Ethelwerd

in his Station , and making ſo ſhining a Fi- Collections of Laws, and wrote ſeveral other Chronicor.
gure , it may not be amiſs to add ſomething Tracts mention’d by Bale, and Pits , too long t.4. C. 3 .
farther concerning the reſt of his Character. to inſert. He is likewiſe ſaid to have tran
The remainder
Malmſbury, and others relate ; That he di- nated the Old and New Teſtament into Eng
of his Chuo
raller, vided the four and twenty Hours of Day and lif} ( c ). However, 'tis on all Hands agreed, ( c) Alfred.viz:
Night into three Parts ; eight Hours of it That he undertook the Tranſlation of the l.3. p.167 .
he ſpent in Reading, Writing, and Prayer ; Bock of Pſalms, but died when ' twas about
eight Hours in Sleep , and other Refreſh- half finiſh d .
ments ; and the remaining third was imploy'd He was very conſtant in his Devotion, us’d
Malmsbo
de Geſt Reg. in Diſpatches of Government ( w ). His In- to frequent the Publick Service every Day ; ſlip
1. 2. fol. 24. clinations for Vertue, and Sobriety, were re- ſometimes from his Court into the Church ,
markable in the niceſt Periods of Life. When and ſeldom miſs'd any ſtated Hours of Pray
he was in the Heat of his Youth , and the er, either by Day or Night. He was a Prince
Strength of his Paſſions, he us’d to riſe in the of great Condeſcenſion , and inoffenſive Plea
Night, walk privately into the Church , and fantneſs in Converſation ; eaſie of Acceſs, and
pray that God would fortifie him with his had nothing that was rugged , contemptuous
,
Grace. And rather than run the Riſque of a or dif -obliging in his Behaviour ( d ). ( d ) After
Liberrine Practice, he beg’d ſome Check might As for his Reputa ti on d
in the Fiel , noth in g tol.13.
be put upon his Health , to ſecure his Con- can be better eſtabliſh'd . He commanded in

(2) Alfred.vit.duct, and rebate the edge of Deſire (x ). The more Battels than Julius Cæfar, diſtinguiſh'd
1. 3. P. 163. Piety of his Youth held on through the feve- himſelf with ali imaginable Bravery, and
ral Stages of his Life : The Licence of the fought up to the Character of a Hero in Ro
Camp made no Impreſlion upon his Vertue : mance ( e ). ( e) Malmsb .
The continual Exerciſes of War, and the ne In ſhort ; he appears to have been almoſt a de Geſt.Reg.

ceſſary ruggedneſs of ſome part of the Milita- Prodigy of Senſe, Vertue, and Greatneſs. To fol.24.
ry Profeflion , had no unhappy Effect upon look on the Devout part of him , he ſeems to
him , nor weaken'd the Sweetneſs of his Dif- have liv'd always in a Cloyſter. By his Con
Id . p. 164. poſition : His Munificence, and Charity, were duct, and Exploits in the Field , one would
extraordinary , as appears by the Management think his Genius, and Time, had been wholly
of his Fortune : He divided his Revenues in- ſpent in the Camp. By his Writings, one
to two Parts ; and then ſub -divided the firſt would conclude the Univerſity had ingroſs’d
Moiety into three ; with one Third of which him . And laſtly, by the Prudence of his Ad
he pay'd the Sallaries of his Court z another miniſtration , and Skill in the Art of Govern
Third was expended in Buildings ; and the ment, he ſeems to have made Law , and Po
Third was beſtow'd upon Strangers, and In- liticks, his whole Study. He pay’d , ' tis true,
digents , that travelld hither. The other a great Deference to the Pope. The Preſent
Moiety was thrown into four Diviſions ; one of the Peter Pence was ſeveral times fent to
of which was diſtributed among the Englijl) | Rome, by the Hands of Bilhors , and other
1

great
 III.
Bo III . of GR BR , & c. Ce . X.
ok EA IT nt 171
T AI
N
A Plegmund A.BP great Men ( f ). Pope Marinus likewiſe was { Board, and put the King upon ſeveral fervice- Edward Ring
wote
of England.
ofCanterbury, friendly in his Turn , ſent the King ſome of able Projects. She died five years before her
) Fiorent. our Saviour's Croſs, and diſcharg'd the Saxon Brother, and was buried in the Monaſtery of
wigorn. ad school from the Payment of Taxes. But St. Peter's in Gloceſter, which was Founded by
(i ) Malmsbur
Chronolog. notwithſtanding theſe Civilities, we meet with her, and her Husband Ethelred (i).
.
no Letters of Compliment, or Submiſſion : Ir the Year of our Lord 904 , as Malmſbu- An.Dom .904.
Alf red . &1.3 vit
Saxon, . .
We find no Learned Men ſent from Rome, to ry reports, Pope Formofus fent a Bull of Ex- Pope Formo
aſlift the King in his Scheme for the Revi- communication into England, in which the fus's Bull of
val of Arts and Sciences. There's no Inter - King, and all his Subjects, were ſtruck with tion againſt
courſe of Legates upon Record ; no Interpo- the Cenſure . The Reaſon of the Pope's Se- King Edward ,
ſings in the Councils, and Regulations of the verity , as the Hiſtorian relates, was occaſion'd with Chronolo
Ce7. de
Church ; no Bulls of Privilege for the new by a Neglect in the Eccleſiaſtical Adininiſtra - 6).
Rebe
Ch . 17 Abbeys of Wincheſter , and Athelnye ; and , tion ; for it ſeems there was a Vacancy in the
which is more, King Alfred, as we have ſeen , Weſt-Saxons Sees for ſeven Years together.
entertain's Johannes ScotusErigena , and treat- The King finding the Pope thus Angry, con
ed him with great Regard , notwithſtanding vend the great Men of the Kingdom , where
the Dif-countenance he lay under at Rome. Plegmund Archbiſhop of Canterbury laid the
From all which we may conclude, the Corre- Pope's Cenſure fully before 'em : Upon this
fpondence between England, and Rome, was the King, and the Biſhops, not only fill'd up
not very cloſe ; and that this Prince, and the the Vacancies, but erected three new Sees in
Englijl Church, were not ſervilely govern d the Country of the Weſt-Saxons. In ſhort,
by that See . Plegmund is ſaid to have conſecrated ſeven

To conclude. Poſterity had ſo great a Ve- Biſhops at Canterbury at one Solemnity ( k ). (U)Malmsb .
de Geſt. Reg .
neration for the Memory of King Alfred, that Before this Confecration, he took a Journey to Angl. I. 2 .
he has ſometimes the Title of a Saint beſtow'd Rome, preſented the Pope nobly, and addreſ- fol. 26.
upon him ; and which ismore, his Nameling his Holineſs with great Submiſſion, re
ſtands in the Calendar of the Engliſh Martyro - ported the King's Expedient; which being
logy, printed in the Year 1608, and in two approv’d by the Pope, the Archbiſhop return’d ,
î.1 Saxon Calendars, cited by the learned Anno- and proceeded to the Confecrations abovemen
tator upon the Saxon Tranſlation of theNew tion'd. Thus far Malmſbury . The Regiſter
Teſtament : The Day of his Death is Regiſter'd of the Priory of Canterbury, ſpeaks much to
An.Dom . 900. upon the ſix and twentieth of October. And the ſame purpoſe, but with tliis remarkable
(3) Alfred.vit.fo much for the glorious King Alfred ( 8 ). Addition ; That there was a particular Pro
Friendship 1. 3. p. 171 .
in Noris. Edward, Alfred's Son , ſucceeded, and reign - viſion made for the Corniſh Men , to recover The Corniſh
Bricains inde
King Edward ed three and twenty Years. This Prince, 'em from their Errors : For that County, as pendent of the
enlarges his though much inferior to his father in Point the Record ſpeaks, refus’d to ſubmit to Truth, Pope.
Dominions, and of Learning, was ſomewhat more fortunate and took no Notice of the Pope's Authori
( 1) Spelman ,
the Danes. in the Field, and had a greater Extent of Do- ty ( I). Concil. Vol. I.
ininion : For he took the Kingdoms of the By the way, we are to obſerve, that theſe p. 387 , 333.

Eaſt-Angles , and Northumbrians, out of the Corniſh Men were Britains, and a Succeſſion
Danes Hands ; forc'd the Scots, and Welch , of that Church that refus'd to ſubmit to the
to own his Sovereignty, and was all along fo Juriſdiction of Auguſtine Archbiſhop of Can
ſucceſsful as never to receive a Rebuke in any terbury : And thus continuing all along in the
(h ) Malmsb. one Battel (h). He check'd the Excurſions Sentiments of their Predeceſſors, 'tis no won
de Geſtis.
of the Danes, by fortifying his great Towns, der if we find them repreſented under a Cha
. .
1. fol.25. and putting ſtrong Garriſons in 'em . Be- racter of Diſadvantage , and cenſur'd for refu

fides, the length of the War had ſo diſciplind ſing to be govern’d by the Pope.
his Men , and harden'd their Courage to ſuch Parſons, in his Anſwer to Sir Edward Coke's
a degree , that whenever they heard the Ene- Reports, makes a great Flouriſh upon this Bull,
my approaching, they would frequently Salley and produces it as a ſtrong Inſtance of the
out and Fight 'em , without Orders froin their Pope's Authority, not only over the Biſhops,
General; and in theſe Party Skirmiſhes, they but the Kings of England (m )
. But after all ; (m ) The Ca
always had the better
. Neither had thoſe this Buill, upon examination, will be found hindisk Pige
Recruits that came from Denmark any better inconſiſtent with Chronology : The moſt fa- to SirEdward
Fortune. Ethelwould, the King's Couſin Ger - vourable Date of it is fix'd to the Year 904 (92). Coke. p . 136,
man , headed theſe Foreigners, and gave Ed . But Formofus, as Baronius informs us, died in (n) Malmsb .
ward fome Diſturbance in the beginning of the Year 896 0 ) ; and in 897 , was dragg’d tof.26.
his Reign . But the King ſurmounted the out of his Grave, and horribly inſulted by nal . Tom . 10.
Difficulty, and ſuppreſs’d the Rebellion . Here Stephen , his Succeſſor ( ). ( o ) Baron. ad
An. 9874
Malmſbury touches upon the Character of Erbel Baronius , to falve the Credit of the Bull,
fleda , King Edward's Siſter , and Ethelred thinks Malmſbury, or the Tranſcriber , mi- Baronius and
Duke of Mercia's Widow . The Hiſtorian ſtaken, and that the rear 904 was inſerted vout to dif-en
tells us, This Princeſs was a Lady of great for 894. This Correction of the Cardinal's, tangle the Dif
Courage and Abilities ; that ſhe was very Po - fers the Matter right as to Formoſies , and Bull,but witba
pular, and prov'd a great Support to the King's brings the Bull within the Compaſs of his our succeſs.
Intereſt ; was well qualify'd for the Council Pontificate ; but then what he gets in the
Z 2 Pope,
 CENT . X. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III.
172

Plegmund A.BP Pope , he loſes in the King : For 'tis certain
of Canterbury, Edward never had the Title of King till af-
ter his Father's Death , which fell not till the
Year 9co , according to the earlieſt Account .
cation, will not hold . As to what Hiſtori- Edward
of EnglanKing
d.
ans report, concerning the Confecration of fe
ven Biſhops by Plegmund, there is no Reaſon
to queſtion the Matter of Fact. But as to the

And therefore if Pope Formofus diſpatch'd any Time, this Circumſtance is much perplexid ,
ſuch Bull, it muſt bear Date in the Reign of Malmſbury ſeems to place it to the Year 904 ;
King Alfred. But ſince our Hiſtorians take Florilegus, and the Canterbury Regiſter, allign it
notice of no Quarrel between Alfred and the to the Year 905. But this won't do : For at
Pope ; why ſhould we ſuppoſe his Holineſs this Soleinnity two of the new Conſecrated
Thould make uſe of ſuch rigorous Methods, Prelates are ſaid to be promoted to the Sees of ere
Three
&ted.new Sees
and paſs to the extremity of Cenfure, with- | !Vincheſter and Shereburn. But how could this
out Diſguſt and Provocation ? be ? For both theſe Biſhopricks were full at

Creſlý ventures to contradie Malmſbury, and this Period. For the purpoſe, Denewulfus was
Baronius, in ſeveral material Points. Tis Biſhop of Wincheſter from the Year 879 to (W) Florent.
true , he aſſigns the Bull to Formofus , but |909. ( 1) . And Aljerius Biſhop of Shereburn polog.Saxon .
then he interprets the Contents to a different continued upon the See till the ſame Year.
Senſe, makes no mention of the King's being To diſ -entangle this Difficulty , the Learn
ftruck at, and that the Excommunication was ed Mr. Wharton pitches upon this Expedient :
only threatn'd, without execution. This Bull He is of Opinion, The Synod mention’d by
he placesto the Year 894, and reports it di- Malmſbury was conven'd by the King, and the
rected only to the Engliſh Biſhops. To give Archbiſhop, in the Year 994, or 905 ; that
Mr. Creſſy his due, this Account agrees pretty in this Synod the Erection of three new Bi
c ) CrefyHiſto
Church into exactly with Sir Henry Spelman's Copy (w). But thopricks was determin'd ; and that theſenew
Ty, p . 787. then in his Conjecture upon the Reaſon of Sees were to be taken out of the Dioceſſes of
Spelm
Vo l. I. .Concil,the
p. 338 . Pope's Diſpleaſure, he ſeems very much Wincheſter and Shereburn : However, they
out. The Pope, in the beginning of his Let- did not think it proper to leſſen theſe Sees till
ter , taxes the Engliſh with the Practice of after the Death of the preſent Biſhops. Now

+ fome execrable, Pagan Cuſtoms, lately reviv’d , it ſo happen'd, that both the Biſhops of Win
and blames the Biſhops for their Silence up- cheſter and Shereburn died in the Year 909 .
on the Occaſion. Theſe abominable Hea- There was a Vacancy alſo in Mercia and Suflex
thenih Cuſtoms, Creſſy interprets to the Info- at the ſame time
. Things ſtanding thus, the
briety of the Clergy. They deviated , as he Proviſion of the late Synod was fatisty'd, by
calls it, from their former Chaſtity ; that is, founding three new Biſhopricks, and the four
according to the modern Notion of that word old Vacancies were likewiſe ſupply'd. And
amongſt the Roman Catholicks, they did not thus we have the number of ſeven Biſhops
live ſingle. Now though the Marriage of the conſecrated together by Plegmund : And as
Clergy was diſcountenanc'd by the Roman See, for the time, we muſt take Radulplus de Di
yet I don't find they ever call'd it a Pagan ceto's Account , who fixes it to the Year
Abomination, or branded it with ſuch a Cha- 909 (w ).
The Names of the conſecrated Pre- (w ) Abbreviat.
Chronicor.
racter of Infamy as this amounts to ; neither lates were Fridfan Biſhop of Wincheſter, We Angl. Sacr.
is there any thing in the Bull that determines reſtan of Shereburn , Kenulph of Dorceſter , pars. 1. p.554,
555 .
the Complaint to this meaning. But Crelly Beornock of Selſey, Aihelm of Wells, Eadulph
goes farther upon new Ground , fuppoſes two of Crediton , or Kirton in Devonſhire , and
Excommunications threatned ; one by Formo- Athelſtan of St. Petrox , or Padſtow in Corn- Ibid.
Şues in the Year 894, and another by John IX . wall. Theſe three Sees laſt mention'd, were
in the Year 905 ; and that King Edward, newly erected ; particularly, the See in Corn

( r) Crelli's and his Subjects, were menac'd by this lat- wall ſeemsto have been ſet up to bring the Inz
Church Hìto- ter ( ~). But here, he is very unfortunate in habitants to an Acknowledgment of the Roman
ry , p. 800. his Authorities ; one of which is Malm - See, and a Conformity to the Engliſh Church.
Malmsbo
de , bury (S) : But this Hiſtorian not only differs
Reg. But as for the Pope's Excommunication, or
Angl. I. 2. a Year in the Date from Crelly, but affigns it his Confirmation of the new erected Bilho
fol. 26
to a diſtant Pope, and ſays poſitively, It was pricks, neither Aljerius, in his Annals, nor the
Formoſus. Polydore Virgil is Crelly's other Saxon Chronicle , take any notice of them :
Polydor. Voucher ( 1 ).
" Tis true,this Author tells us, And therefore ' tis probable
that Malmſbury,
P103 . King Edward was ſeverely Reprimanded, and Higden, &c. when they mention'd theſë Cir
threatned with an Excommunication, unleſs cumſtances, defcrib'd the Cuſtoms of their
the Biſhops were ſpeedily conven’d , and the own times. And becauſe they ſaw the Popes
Diſcipline" of the Church reſtor'd. But what interpoſe in theEngliſ Church upon every
Pope was this ? Polydore tells us , It was conſiderable Occaſion , they concluded the Pre
John X. and not John IX . as Creſlý relates ; tences of that See had been always the ſame ;
and ſo the Story links under the Weight of which is a great Miſtake.
Chronology : For John X. was not promoted to About this timeGregory , King of Scotland,
the Papacy till about ten Years after Creſſy's a Prince of admirable Qualities, fummond á
Period. Convention of the Eſtates at Forfare, where

Thus we ſee the Bull, by which the King, the following Privileges and Inmunities were
and Kingdom is threatned with Exconmuni- | fettled upon the Church, viz.
That
 OKK III.
Ev Ki Book GREAT BRITAIN
d ng III . of , & c.
of England.
Plezmund A.BP
C
Th all Prikeſts ſhould be exempted from guit in definenter MateCrl PhiloſophiE N R
æ , &T e-.Edmard1
.epX oi7
ng3
of Canterbury Taxesat: Fr om eeping Watch and Ward , and ritur in preſent i F o n s e r i m o n ia ) a me Data,

ſerving in the Field againſt the Enemy. That ſeu ab Anteceſſoribus meis quomodo libet conceſja,
they ſhould not be forc'd to appear in ſecular ſtabili jure grata, a rata decerno durare,
Courts of Juſtice for any Civil
Controverſie Ca mo asrami
that all Pleas, and .s reuſlati t QEq
e :ngButo ua or ma di
, uEtheve
rart,igoSyPodeli
rum ciju a oTerrde
rcſt , atne
q;
ſh th Bi ſh Ma tr vo lv Da tu Gr an ti ceſtria Anno ab Incar
' em ou ld be tr y' d by ei r op s. i- it. m in
monial Cauſes, Right of Tithes , Teſtaments, natione D. 915. Venerabili Fratri Frithſtano
Tyree mema Seeds
redted. and all verbal Co ntracts , and Promiſes, were Ci vitatis Sc ho larium Cantabrig . Cancellario, a

made part of the Biſhops Juriſdiction ; The Doctori per fuum , & c. (6)
making Canons, and Conſtitutions Eccleſia
ftical, the Tryal of Hereſie, Blaſphemy, Per There are ſeveral things which look ſome- p. 125 .
Florent. (b) Fuller's
jury , and Witchcraft Church -Hilto
gorn. Chris likewi brought me atioſing
within the Cognizance, we
ofre
the Churſe And' whnt ular in th Char r. I ſhall juſt ry, Book Ida
of ' emte
clog. Saxca. ch . n one or two is : Firſt, The an
laſtly, it was enacted and ſtatuted , that all cient Privileges are ſaid to be confirm'd Pre
ſucceeding Kings, at their Coronation, ſhould cepto Folannis &
, c. By the Commands of Pope
ſwear to maintain the Clergy in theſe Rights John . This Submiſſion of Stile is ſomewhat
* Spotſwood and Liberties *.
Hiſtory of the
Church of To return to England and King Edward : ſu ſpic
ſity Ox
ofio usfo Kiwi
. rd ngth
Alou
frtedſofo
muunch thco
dedas Un
e nſ iv
ul tier
ng
Scotland, In this Prince's Reign the Treaty between Al- the Pope, or taking any of his Directions, as
Book Il. p. 26. fred and the Danes was renew'd , and the old far as it appears. Why then muſt his Son

: Laws, agreed upon by the two Princes, con- Edward be ſo much govern’d by his Holineſs
firm'd . This , as Sir Henry Spelman conje- upon a leſſer Occaſion ? We don't find the
( 2 ) Concil. cures, was done in the Year 906 (x) : For Court of Rome had gain’d fo conſiderably up
Vol. I. p. 395. then , as Florence of Worceſter and Huntington on the Kings of England in this ſhort Inter
( 9 ) Flor. of report ( y ), The Pagans of the Eaſt- Angles, val . Could not King Edward confirm the an
Northumber
Wor. ad An . and land perceiving Edward invin- cient Privileges of this Univerſity, without the
Huntingt cible, made a Peace with him at a Place calls Pope's Precept for his Warrant ? Beſides, this
Hiftor. I. on.
s. 1
Fol. 202. Intingford. But neither of theſe Hiſtorians Pope was fohn X. a Perſon fcandalous both
give us the Na me of the Daniſh King . Now for his Intruſion, and Immorality ; and there
at the Convention, mention'd by Sir Henry fore, was very unlikely to have any extraor .
Spelman, 'tis ſaid the Eccleſiaſtical Laws were dinary Reſpect paid him (c).
confirm'd by Edward the Elder, King of Eng Secondly, The Grant of thePrivileges is Annal. Tom .
land, and Guthurn King of the Danes in the made to the Doctors, & c. This Clauſe is con- ro
& dein c. n :
) Baro
Eaſt- Angles. But here lies the Difficulty firm’d .by Roſs, an Antiquary in the Reign of
Guthurn was the Daniſlı Prince that treated King Edward IV . His Authority is an ancient
A. D. 906. with King Alfred, and died in the Year 890 ( Z ). Infcription on a Table or Platé, hung up in

(3) Chronol. How then could this Prince treat with Ed- Hyde - Abby near Wincheſter ; the Record ſpeak
eria
rington Hift ward th Elde
1. . e r, in the Year 906 , and ratifie ing of this Edward the Elder is as follows.
L s. Fol. 201. the Articles agreed on , in the Reign of King Propterea ad Clerimoniam augmentandum fi
5.554 Alfred ? To diſintangle this Difficulty, we cut Pater ſuus Oxoniam , fic ipfe ab Antiquo
muſt either ſuppoſe two Guthurns, or elſe cum cæteris Strediis generalibus fufpenfam , de
correct the Text, and read Ebroic , who, as folatam & Deſtructam Cantabrigiam , iterum ad

Sir Henry Spelman reports from Malmſbury, primam Gloriam Erexit , necnon ibi Aulas ſty
fucceeded Guthurn in the Kingdom of the dentium & Doctorium Magiſtrorumq; Caibe

+ Spelman, Eaſt-Angles to
Concil . Vol. I. dras Sedili fumptibus Erigi e
SuisTh
King Edward remembring how much his Fab ric&
ari Pre a it , & c.
cep is Roſs, as Fuller
P. 395 .
Father had encourag'd Learning at Oxford , is obſerves, was an Oxford Man, and therefore
ſaid to have imitated ſomething of this Mu- we cannot ſuppoſe him prepoſſeſs’d to Partia
nificence at Cambridge. Rudborn tells us , he lity for Cambridge ( d ). But after all, the (d Fuller,ibid.
(a) Rudborn , repair’d the Univerſity of Cambridge ( a ). Title of Doctor was much later than the
in Angl. Sacr. Whether he means with reſpect to the Build- Reign of this King Edward . Rhenamus tells
Pars I. p. 209. ings , or the State of Learning, or both , is us, that about the Year 1140 , thoſe that read
uncertain. However, Fuller, to make him a publickly upon Peter Lombard's Sentences be
conſiderable Benefactor to this Place, cites a
gan to be call'd Doétors ( e). So that this Di- (e) Prafas, ie
Manuſcript Charter of Privileges, lodg’d inſtinction is ſuppos’d to be no elder than the Tertull.
the Library of Clare - Hall, which runs thus; Twelfth Century : And according to Sir Hen

King Edward's Chriſt , Ego Edvardus mu Spelkn

ry ch manow n einDe
, th Engr
glee Do
andoftil ctor waig
e Re s n no t
NDeNoGr
mine D. JeſAn
atia Rex u glorum i
l th of
Charter to i , Divino compul- King John ( f ). And even in Fuller's Hiſtory ( f) Spelm .
Cambridge.
ſus Amore, Precepto Johannis Apoflolicæ Sedis of the Univerſity of Cambridge , Humbhrey Gloffar.in vera
Epiſcopi, ac Plegmundi Cantuar. Archiepiſc. Netton, who livd in the latter end of the Fuller, p.19a
Confilio, Omnium Sacerdotum , & Principum Reign of Henry III. is the firſt Doctor we
mea Dominationis, Univerſa & Singula Privi- ineet with. However, it muſt be faid , that
legia, Doctoribus, & Scholaribus Cantabrigiæ , Petrus Blefenfis, who liv'd in Henry II's Reign ,
nec non Servientibus eorundem (uti ab olim vi- reports, that England was much improv'd by

the
 IC AL
174 Cent. X. An ECCLESIAST HISTORY Book III.

PlegmundA.B 'the Univerſity of Cambridge, which furniſh'd this Charter , and in the Table of Hide- Abby, Edward King
ofCanterbury,the Country with a great many Learned Men, it does not follow , but that Cambridge might
whom he mentions under the Diſtinction of be a Seminary of Learning in the Reign of
Maſters and Doctors ; his words are, Videmus Edward the Elder : For the Unauthentickneſs
nunc lætificatam Civitatem Dei, & totam An- of a Record diſproves no farther than the Pri
gliam fačtam frugiferam per plurimos Magiſtros vileges pretended to be granted by it. Truth
& Dočtores de Cantabrigia Exeuntes ad Jimili- ( is one thing , and Evidence another 3 and it
(6) Pet. Bleo tudinem Sančii Paradiſi (8 ). But muſt be ſaid, that Cambridge lies under a par
lenf. Conti
nuat, ad Hift. Thirdly, The Fuſtian in the Phraſeology ticular Misfortune in this Point. For in the
. Ingulph .
is another Diſadvantage to the Record . The Inſurrection headed by Jack Straw and Wat
p. 115.
Sentence of Vertigo Poli, & c. does not ſeem to Tyler, in the Reign of King Richard II. the
be drawn up by a Court Secretary. For Rebels enter'd the Town, feiz’d the Univerſity
notwithſtanding the Age might be ſomething Records, and burnt them in the Market-Place.
low in Learning, yet we don't find ſuch tri In the Year of our Lord 923 , Plegmund An.Domn .9233
fling Flights as this in any of the Royal Char- Archbiſhop of Canterbury departed this Life ( b ). A. Bp.Pleg
ters in Ingulphus. But not to inſiſt upon all This Prelate was born in Mercia, in the ninth mund.
(b ) Chronol.
the Difficulties, I am afraid ' tis no eaſie Mat- Century . He was a Perſon of extraordinary Saxon . Ste
ter to get over Frithſtan, and the Titles about Learning for his time . At firſt he liv'd a phen Berking
him . To take him as he ſtands in the Char - Hermit in Cheſhire , the Place being ſince call'a Saer. paris'i.
ter, Venerabili Fratri Frithſtano Civitatis Scho- | Plegmundſham. He was afterwards made Præ- Radulphus de
larium Cantabrig. Cancellario, &c . Here Frith- ceptor to King Alfred : And upon his Ele- Diccto de Ar
ftan is call'd Frater Venerabilis by the King. aion to the See of Canterbury, went to Rome cuarienf.Angl.
What then, was he the King's Brother by for his Conſecration. Not long after, this Sacr, pars 11 .
Birth ? That cannot be ſaid. Did he call him Prelate with the reſt of the Biſhops, and Reli- Afler. de Al
ſo then by Cuſtom and
Condeſcenſion ? That's gious, made a great Collection ofMoney,which feediRebus
without Precedent. Frithſtan then, to make by King Alfred's Order was remitted to Rome ,
Senſe of the Stile, muſt be a Friar. But and ſome part of it to Jeruſalem . As for the
which way can this Diſtinction conſiſt with reſt of his Life, it has been given already.
his Office ? He is ſaid to be Vice -Chancellor ; He was buryd in Chriſt's Church, Canter
for that is the meaning of Cancellarius for a burg ( i ). firſt Abbot of Glaſſenbury, (i) Aaciquie
Aihelmus,
.
conſiderable time after the Norman Conqueſt. thence promoted to the See of Wells, ſucceed Crican. p.74.
But if Frithſtan was a Monk , how could heed Plegmund .
diſengage from his Cloyſter, perform the Fun The next Year King Edward had an Ac- An. Dom 924.

dions of his new Station, and govern the Uni- knowledgment of Sovereignty paid him by the King Edward
verſity ? But I ſhall alk no more of theſe king, and Kingdom of Scotland. The petty the Northum
Queſtions. Princes of Northumberland, both Daniſh and brians, Danes,
Another Objection may be rais’d from the Saxons, ſubmitted to him. The King like- Wellh .
Circumſtance of Time. " The Charter is dated wife of Stræcled -wales and his Subjects re
in the Year of our Lord 915. Now it feems ceiv'd him for their Sovereign Theſe (1) Chronol.
(k ).
not improbable, that the Danes were poffefs’a Stræcled Welch were a Clan of Britains, which Saxon .
of Cambridge at this time : For Cambridge, were feated in Gallaway in Scotland ( 1) And (1) Brady Hift.
ofEng. p .118.
’tis well known, was part of the Eaſt- Angles. here Buchanan confeſſes, that the Engliſh Ar
This Diviſion , as we have ſeen , was granted my, tho’ far inferiour to the Danes, who had
by King Alfred to Guthurn the Dane : And if the Scots for their Auxiliaries, gain’d a great
Cambridge was under the Daniſh Juriſdiction , Victory , and took Cumberland and Weſtmor
what Authority had King Edward to grant | land from the Scots : But then he will by no
Privileges to the Subjects of a Foreign Domi- means acknowledge the Submiſion of Scot
nion ? That the caſe ſtood thus, appears pro- land ( m ). And now King Edward having (m ) Euchan.
bable by the Saxon Chronicle. Here we are outed the Danes, reduc'd the petty Princes ofRer .Scoticos.
1. 6.
told, that in the Year 921 , ſix Years Poſte - Northumberland, and gain’d conſiderably upon
rior to the Date of this Charter, King Edward the Wella and Scots, departed this Life, leav

march'd with his Forces to Colcheſter , and re- ing behind him the Character of a great and
pair’d the Fortifications. That then a great ſucceſsful Prince (»). He was bury'd with (n) Chronol.
many of the Eaſt -Angles, who were under the his Father King Alfred, in the Abby of Win -Saxon.
An.Dom. 925
Government of the Danes, came in to the cheſter.

King, and own'd him for their Sovereign ; After the Death of King Edward, his eld
and particularly , that the Army at Cambridge eſt Son Atbelſtan was crown’d at Kingſton upon
ſubmitted to his Protection, and receiv'd him Thames, by Athelmus Archbiſhop of Canter
upon his own Terms. And here, by the Ar- bury ). This Ceremony of Crowning and ) Malmb.

my at Cambridge, we are in all likelihcod to Anointing the Engliſh Kings by fomePrelate, de Geft .Reg.
Angl . l. 2 .
underſtand the Daniſh Army ; for we don't was, as far as I can diſcover, firſt uſed in the 4.6
tead of any Rebellion of the Engliſh against Reign of King Alfred ( P). The beginning of (P) Rudburne
King Edward about this time. And if the this Prince's Reign was diſturb’d by one Elfred Winton . Ang
Matter of Fact ſtood thus , the Inferences a Nobleman , who form’d a Conſpiracy againſt Sacr .pars I.
above -mention'd ſeem to follow . However , him , pretending a Pleiniſh upon his Birth , p . 207 .
after all , notwithſtanding the Perplexities in and that his Mother was never marry'd to
King
 Book III . CENT. X.
of GREAT BRITAIN, DC. 175
Bing

of the King Elward. This Elfred being apprehend - Athelſian , upon the hearing this Misfortune , Atbeliar King
of this eid , was ſent to Rome to purge himſelf before and enquiring farther into the matter , per

Pope John. He made no Scruple of ſtanding ceiv'd he had been too precipitate in his Re
this Teſt, but ſwore his Innocence at St. Pe - venge ; and having great Remorſe of Con
ter's Altar. And here Malinſbrıry relates, from ſcience for the Rigour, he ſubmitted to ſeven
King Athelſtar's Charter, That Elfred fell down Years Penance , and executed the Informer Malmsb. ibid.
.
at the Aliar immediately after he had taken againſt his Brother.
the Oath , and being carry'd by his Servants There were ſeveral Synods, or rather mix'd
to the Engliſh School, ſurviv'd his Perjury but Conventions of Church and State, held in this
(9) Malm :bur. three Days ( © ). Prince's Reign . Sir Henry Spelman mentions
tui . 28 .
Athelftan, foon after his Coronation , began four conven'd, at Exeter, Feverſham , Thunder
Athelftan an to enter upon Action , and gave great Expecta- field, and London : To theſe wemuſt add that
h5.622 and Succejsful tions of his Government
Endereil . The Terror of his at Graetley
, which was the moſt conſiderable. The Spond of
Prince. Graetiey.
Namekept his Enemies quiet, and none but | Theſe Synods were all held within the com
the Northumbrians diſputed his Authority. paſs of ſixteen Years, for Athelſtan's Reign
pronala
Sre Siltricus, a Daniſh Prince, Related to Guthurn, reach'd no farther . The Synod at Graetley
was poſteſs’d of this Country, and ſtood as it Sir Henry Spelman fixes to the Year 928 , and An.Dom .528.
ngl. were at fome Defiance againſt the late Kings the reſt to the ten Years following (11). (u ) Spelm .
arsi,
hus de of England . But the Reputation of Athelſtan's The Conſtitutions of the Council ofGraetley Concil, vol . 1
p . 407 .
de A Arms made him court his Friendſhip, addreſs are theſe.
ic. Cena: him with Preſents , and deſire an Alliance. The Firſt enjoyns the Payment of Tithes,
Athelſtan gave him his Siſter in Marriage : But both Perſonal and Prædial . The Biſhops,
Sibtricus living but a Year after this Treaty , Governors of the County, and the King's Of
B๕ หา Athelſtan feiz'd the Kingdom of Northumber- ficers, are particularly charg‘d to give a good
land , as parcel of the Crown of England ; and Example in this point, and take care this Or
ſuppreſs’d an Inſurrection rais’d by one Aldul- der be punctually obſerv’d .
) Malmsbur. plus (»). Aibelſtan puſh'd on the Advantages Farther, The King commands all his Of
der greint.Reg. of this beginning, carry'd his Conqueſts be- ficers, or Governours of the Towns belonging
fol . 25
yond the Engliſh Limits, and forc'd Ludwal to the Crown , to maintain a poor Man in Diet,
si:
King of Wales and Conſtantine of Scotland to and furniſh him with a Suit of Clothes every
reſign their Kingdoms. However , being a Year. This Charity ſeems to be at theKing's
Prince of great Generoſity and good Nature, Charge. Each of theſe Officers are likewiſe
hunc
Edward: 'twas not long before he return d them their oblig'd to Manumiſe a Slave. And if they
Dominions, upon the terms of Homage. As happen'd to fail in the Performance of the Pre
Home
for Conſtantine, he neither prov'd Grateful for miſles, they were to forfeit thirty Shillings,
an
the Obligation, nor Juſt to the Treaty ; but en- to be diſtributed by the Biſhop among the
A
ter'd into a Confederacy with Analavus, Sihtri- | Poor.
cus's Son , and aſlifted him in his Attempt upon Secondly, He that is Convicted by all the
oool.
Northumberland. Athelſtan drew down his Circumſtances of an Ordeal Tryal, to have
Forces againſt them, and coming to a Battel, broke into a Church , is left to the Penalty of
2.11. gave 'ein an entire Defeat ; where Conſtantine the Law .
King of the Scots, five other petty Princes, The Third is againſt Witchcraft, and Ido
twelve Earls, and a vaſt Number of common latrous Sacrifices, and againſt thoſe that coun
Soldiers were cut off. As for the Well, they tenance Robbers : Particularly, if any Perſons
paid him Yearly twenty Pound weight in endeavour to free a Thief or High -way -man,
Gold, three hundred in Silver, and five thou- 1 he is to forfeit a hundred and twenty Shillings
♡ Malmsh . fand Beeves, by way of Tribute ( S ). The to the King.
It de Geſt.Reg. Cornili Britains likewiſe were reduc'd by him , Fourthly, The King ordains, that there
I.
fol. 27 .
forc'd to quit Exeter, and keep within the ſhould be none but one ſort of Money current
Bounds of the River Tamar, asWye was the through the Kingdom : And that it ſhould not
Frontier of the other Clans of the Wellj. be lawful for any Perſon to coin Money, except

The only Blemiſh upon Athelſtan's Reign , ing in a Town licens'd for that purpoſe. And
was the Rigour with which he treated his if any Perſon belonging to the Mint ſhall be
Brother Edwin . This young Prince was charg'd convicted of Debaſing the Coin below the

with a Plot againſt the King's Life. ' I'is Standard, his Right hand was to be cut off,
thought he was wrong’d by the Informers : and nail'd upon the outſide of the Mint. If
However, the King gave credit to theſe De- any Perſon , proſecuted upon Suſpicion for
poſitions, and had him baniſh'd. And here ! Adulterating the Coin , is willing to purge
the Circumſtances of ſending hiin off were himſelf by Ordeal, let him be try'd by clap
extremely cruel. He was put on Board only ping a hot Iron upon his Hand , and if the
with one Servant, without either Rigging or Experiment makes a guilty Impreſlion, and he
Crew to ſail the Veſſel : And being overtaken appears caſt by this Teſt,let theLaw rafsupon
with a Storm in the midſt of his Pallage, and him , as in the Cafe above mention’d .
not having Patience to go through with the At the end of this Head, the Places for
1
(1 ) Malmsb . Fatigue, or it may be deſpairing of getting to coining Money are mention'd. Canterbury
tol 294 Land, he jump'd into the Sea, and was loft (1). I was to liave ſeven Minters, or Mints; four for
the
176 CENT . X. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III.
.

Athelitan King
Woulplace in a BPthe King, two for the Archbiſhop, and one for greater Force in the Proceedings. By the way ,
of England.
the Abbot of St. Augufline's . Rocheſter was to all Weights and Meaſures are to be regulated
have three ; two for theking,and onefor the by the Biſhop's Standard. ' Tis likewiſe part
Biſhop. London was to have eight; Wincheſter of the Biſhop's Office to do his utmoſt, that
fix ; Lewis two ; Hallings one's Chicheſter the Poor may not be oppreſs’d by the Rich,
one ; Southampton two ; Exeter two ; Shafts- | nor Slaves us’d with unreaſonable Rigour by
bury'tvo ; Warehan two : And every other their Maſters. And here, all thoſe that keep
great Town was to have one. Slaves and Servants, are admoniſh'd to treat

The Fifth regulates the Circumſtances and them with Lenity and Condeſeenſion . For,

Solemnity of the Tryal ( Irdeal . Any ſuſpected as the Law goes on, all Conditions are equal
Perſon , that offer'd to purge himſelf this way , ly redeem’d by our Saviour ; He paid the ſame
was oblig'd to theſe Preliminaries. He was to Price, and has the ſame Regard for one as for
go to the Pariſh-Prieſt three Days before-hand, another. Beſides, we are all Servants, witli
and eat nothing but Bread , Sált, Water and reſpect to God Almighty, who will judge us
Sallade , during this time : He was likewiſe at the laſt Day by themeaſures of our Practice
oblig'd to be at Maſs, and offer according to to thoſe under our Juriſdiction , and return our
cuſtom : When the Day of the Tryal came, own Uſage upon us.
he was to receive the Conſecrateil Bread, and Ninthly, If any ofthe Magiſtracy , ulio are in
fwear himſelf Innocent of the Crime laid to truſted with theExecution of theſe Laws,pror'd
his Charge. Then, if cold Water was to be remiſs, or negligent in his Duty, he was liable
the Ordeal Teſt, let him be plung’d, ſays the , and loſe hisOffice ; and the Bishop was
to Fine
Law ; under Water to the depth of an Ell and to receive the Forfeiture : The Penalty of the
a half. But if the Tryal is to be made by a firſt Offence was five Pound ; for the ſecond,

hot Iron , let his Hand be bound up and feal'd, the Forfeiture was much deeper, and came up
and not be open'd till three Days after he has to the Weregild . And if the Offence was re

undergone the Teft. As for the Proſecutor, peated the third time, the Offender was to loſe
he was to take an Oatlı , that he did not pro- | all his Eſtate.
fecute out of Intereſt or Ill -will. He was like Archbiſhop Wulfhelm is faid to be preſent
wife oblig'd to the famie Abſtinence of Diet with |at this Synod of Graetley, together with many
the other, and neither of ' em were to appear others of the Nobility , and Men of Learning,
( n ) Spclini
with above twelve in their Company . If the ſummon’d thither by King Athelſian (w ). Concil, vol.s.
Perſon accus'd came to his Tryal with a greater By the Preamble of theſe Conſtitutions it
p. 396. &
Number,and refus’d to diſmiſs’em , itamounted appears, that the Legiſlature in Civil Matters deinc.
to a Conviction in Law .
lay wholly in the King ; and that the Biſhops,
Sixthly, If any Man bought a Commodity and other great Men , were conven'd only for
beforeWitneſs,and it happend to be challeng’d their Advice, and not to give any Force or
by a third Perſon, the Seller was to warrant Authority to the Law (x) . (r) Spelm
the Bargain, and make the Sale good . By this The Fifth Article , for the Regulation of the ibid.
Law , Buying and Selling upon the Sunday Ordeal, nientions the Panis Euchariſticus, or
was forbidden , under the Penalty of Forfeit- the Conſecrated Brend . This Expreſiion looks
ing the thing fold, and fining thirty Shillings as if the Church of England was not yet come
to the King. up to the Doctrine of Tranſubſtantiation .
Seventhly, If any Perſon is convicted of By the Seventh, Sacerdos loci illius, or the
Perjury, his Teſtimony ſhall ſignifie nothing Prieſt of the Place was to inform the Biſhop
for the future ; neither ſhall he be bury'd in of the Penitent’s Behaviour. From hence we
Conſecrated Ground, unleſs there is a Certi- may conclude, that the Adminiſtrations of the
ficate from the Biſhop produc'd , of his Com- Prieſts were not Ambulatory ; that they did
pliance with his Penance. And here the Pariſh- not reſide with their Biſhop at the Mother
Prieſt is to certifie the Biſhop of the Perſon's Church, as at the firſt planting ofChriſtianity ;
Behaviour within thirty Days after the Pe- but that now their reſpective Cures were con
nance enjoyn'd. And in caſe the Prieſt fails liderably ſettled,and the Diſtinction of Pariſhes
in giving this Information, he is to be puniſh'd fufficiently
. knowni .
at the Dioceſan's Diſcretion . And having lately mention’d the iVeregild , Werogild what
Eighthly , The Biſhops are put in mind to ' twill not be improper to give ſome account of
promote Juſtice, both with reſpect to Eccle- it. We are to take notice then , that the Fine

faftical and Civil Caufes. They are to take which was to be paid for the killing of a Man
care of the King's Peace, and aſſiſt the Secuelar was callid the Weregild in the Saxon Laws.
Judges in their reſpective Courts. They are This IVeregild was rated in proportion to the
not to ſuffer any Circumvention in Weights Quality and Condition of the Perſon kill'd .

or Meaſures; but to inſpect the Management For Inſtance , theIeregild for killing theKing
of Conimerce, and prevent the Practices of was thirty thouſand Tlərimſa's; half of this
Fraud and Injuſtice . For this Reaſon , the Sum was to be paid to the king's Relations,
Bithops ſhould not fail to appear upon the and the other fifteen thouſand to the Na
Bench with the Secular Magiſtracy, that the tion.
Solemnity of their Character may have an In The Life of an Archbiſhop or Duke was

fiuelice upon the Court, and give Conſcience a valued at fifteen thouſand Thrimſa's : Half of
2 which
 1.
Book III . of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT . X. 177

Wulfielm
of Canterbbirbe
ury which was to be divided as the former, only . Amongſt the Laws abovemention'd, there of should king
England
the laſt Moyety, I ſuppoſe, was to reach no is one made in favour of foreign Trade, and
farther than the Province ; for ſo far an Arch- Merchandizing : It runs thus ; Si Maſſere af
biſhop's Spiritual, and a Duke's Temporal Ju- cenderet ut ter Magnum Mare transfreta
rifdiction extended .
ret , & c. that is, If a Merchant makes three
The Life of a Biſhop, of an Alderman, or Voyages into the Straits , and deals for bim
Earl, was valued at eight thouſand Thrimfa's. self , and not under the dif-advantage of a
A Maſthane, or Prieſt, and a Secular, or Factor. Taini dignus rectitudine ; that is, He
Lay Thane, at two thouſand Thrimſa's. shall be rais'd in bis Condition , and enjoy the
The Life of a Peaſant was valu'd at two Privilege of a Gentleman. Speim . p . 4-6.
hundred Shillings by the Mercian Law ; but The Councils, as they are call’d , of Thun

if he grew Rich , and purchas'd five Hides of derfield , Feverſham , Exeter, and London, are
Land , he was rais’d to the Quality of a moſtly fpent in Civil Affairs, and have little
Thane. in 'em excepting Proviſions for the State ;
As to the Value of the Thrimſa , Sir Henry however, the Conſtitutions of Graetley are
(d) Erompton
( ) Spelman
Gloilar . in . Spelman makes it three Shillings ( y ). Somner confirm ' in moſt of 'em ( d ).
Thrimſa. is at a loſs about it , and Selden ſinks it to the In the Year 940, King Athelſtan departed by

(3) Selden.
Tic. Hun . third part of a Shilling (z ). However, take this Life at Glouceſter , and was bury'd at deinc.
fol. 507 . it at the higheſt, it feems to be a fender Satiſ- Malmſbury. Beſides what has been ſaid alrea- king Achel:.
faction for Blood, and therefore the Learned dy, Hiſtorians report him a Prince of great
Author of the Notes upon King Alfred's Life, Condeſcertion and Affability : That he did
is of Opinion , That Wilful Murther com- not unneceſſarily tye himſelf up to the Gran
mitted out of Malice Prepenſe, was not to be deur of his Station , but knew how to ſtoop
bought off by Fine, nor comprehended with his Quality, and make himſelf agreeable to
in this Law ; and that this Weregild was on - his Subjects : He was far from an avaritious
( 1) Alfred.vit. ly to be taken in caſe of Manſlaughter ( a ). Temper, and ſpent a great part of his Reve
1. 2. p. 63.
Indeed the Saxon Kings, particularly King nue upon pious, and charitable Uſes : He
Alfred, had a great regard for the Judicial was a graceful Perſon, and very Promiſing
Law of Moſes : They Preface their own Con- from his Infancy, inſomuch, that his Grand
ftitutions with almoſt whole Chapters out of father, King Alfred; gave him an unuſual
Kun Exodus ; they govern themſelves in a great Mark of his Affection . This Prince Knight
meaſure by theſe Directions , and ſuperſtructed young Athelſtan, and gave him a Scarlet
upon this Foundation . Theſe things con- Cloak, a Belt powder'd with Jewels, and a
ſider'd, ' tis very unlikely they ſhould puniſh Golden Scabberd, at the Ceremony. This , as
Murther under the worſt Circumſtances ſo far as I can diſcover, is the firſt Solemnity we
very gently, and fall ſo much ſhort of the Pre- meet with of this kind in the Saxon Reigns (e).(e)Malmsbur .
Ja cedent of the Mofaic Law. Malmſbury, concludes King Athelſtan's Cha-de Gent,Reg.
Amongſt theſe Laws we may obſerve, Thar racter with this Sentence ; Vir qui parum fol.37,23.
the force of an Oath , in a Court of Judica. Ætati vixit, multùm gloriæ. His Life was
ture, depen ded on the Condi tion of the Per- little in Time, but great in Action .
fon that took it. For the purpo ſe ; A Churl About this time Archbiſhop Wulphelm di

or Husband-man's Weregild was two hundred ed ( f), though others make his Life ſhorter ( Canonii.
Shillings ; that of a Thane twelve hundred , by fome Years. He was ſucceeded by Odo. enfis. Angl .
or ſix times as much . For this Reafon the This Prelate was born in the Eaſt - Angles, Sacr. p. i.

The Quality of Oath of a Thane, or twelve Hindeſman , was of Daniſh Extraction . His Parents were Per- P.100.
Laity stated byequivalent to that of fix Churles, or Husband- fons of Quality and Fortune ; but had a Odo's Extra
Law.
men. And the Oath of a Prieſt was equal to ſtrong Averſion to the Chriſtian Religion tinand Edus
that of a Secular Thane. And here likewiſe infomuch , that Odo was at laſt Diſ -inherited
we may obſerve, What Proportion the Condi- for frequenting the Churches, and diſcover
tion of the Clergy and Laity bore , with re- ing an Inclination to turn Chriſtian (8 ). (8) Osbern .de
vit.Odon.p.78 .
ſpect to each other. For Inſtance ; By the Being thus diſcarded, he left his Family in a Angl. Sacr.
Saxon Conſtitution , we ſee a Pariſh Prieſt was pars. I. p. 78.
very unfurniſh'd Condition , and put himſelf
ſet in the fame Scale of Quality with the into the Service of one Athelmus, a Noble
Thone, or Lord of a Mannor , rated equally man of Figure in King Alfred's Reign . Aihel
with him in the Weregild, and Valuation, and mus being a Chriſtian, and underſtanding the
had the fame Conſideration in other Circum- Reaſon of Odo's Application , took him into
ſtances of Reſpect ; becauſe, as the Law ſpeaks, his Protection , and perceiving he had a Ge
l. Vol. i. Thani ReElitudine dignus eft (b ).
(5)Spelman.
Conci A Biſhops nius for Learning, put him to School, where
p. 405. Quality was the ſame with that of an Earl , he continued till he had made a conſiderable
who, at that time of Day, had the Juriſdicti- Progreſs in Greek, and Latin . He was after
on of a whole County, An Archbiſhop ſtood wards baptiz’d , and went into Orders, at the
upon the fame Foot with a Duke, who go- Inſtance of Athelmus. Ofbern relates, That
vern’d a Province, or ſeveral Counties. And his Patron falling Sick in his Journey to Rome,
thus in other Caſes, Ecclefiaftical Dignity held Odo , who kept him Company, cur’d him by
(c) Spelm.ibid. up with the Secular, in proportion to the Ex- a Miracle. In the Reign of King Edward the
& in Dedicate tent of their reſpective Juriſdictions (c ). Elder, Odo was in Prieſts Orders, and had a
ad Regem . Аа great

1
173 CENT. X. HISTORY
An ECCLESIASTICAL HI Book III .

Odi A.B'
Cinter Sury.of great Character for the Diſcharge of his Functi- |However, Odo could not get over this Dif- of
Edmund King
England.
on . He was promoted to the Biſhoprick of ficulty , and therefore to fatisfie the King's
Sberburn by King Atkell2n, who had receivid Requeſt, Commiſlioners were fent over to the
great Service from him at the Battel of Bru- Abbot of Fleury in France, to admit him into
nandurg. Several Hiſtorians aſcribe the Victo- that Society. This Motion being comply'd
( Osborn .
ry to the Efficacy of his Prayers, and relate a with , and the Monaſtick Habit fent over, Odo,,
ibid . p.81. Miracle uron the Occaſion ( i )).
Malmsbur.de though with fome Reluctance , accepted the
Gelt. Reg.
Oilo had no leſs Intereſt at King Edmund's See of Canterbury . And having brought him
Angl. l . 2 .
fol. 27 Court than formerly , and therefore, upon the to this Station, I ſhall leave him here for ſome
Death of Archbiſhop IV silpkelm ,the King impor- time, and take the reſt of his Hiſtory as it
( n Obern :
Odo's Excerptun'd him to accept of that See. Odo excus'd comes in courſe ( n ). ibid .
taking the See himſelf Modeſtly, told the King his Abilities About this time there was a Synod , or Con- An.Dom . 940.

ef Cartesbury. were too flender forſo great a Poſt ; and beſides, vention , held under Hoeldha King of Wales :
he conceiv'd Tranſlations were by no means It conſiſted of ſeveral Biſhops, with their Me
warrantable by the Canons. The King gave tropolitan of St. David's, together with the
him ſeveral Precedents to get rid of this Scru- principal Laity, ſix of which were ſummond
ple : He told him, St. Peter quitted his See at
out of every Kemit , or Hundred ( O ). The (1) Spelman.
Antioch , and remov’d to Rome ; and that ſe- Preamble to the Conſtitutions ſets forth, That Concil. Vol. I.
p . 408.
veral other Inſtances might be brought from the King , and the reſt of the Contention met
Antiquity. And to prove this Point, Welin Lent, and kept a ſtrict Faſt through the
have , ſays he, fufficient Authority from the whole Solemnity, to qualify themſelves for
Practice of our own Country ; for were not | God's Direction . Some of the Conſtitutions
Mellitus Biſhop of London, and Juffus of Ro- are as follow .
cheſter, both of 'em tranſlated to the See of 1. He that injur'd , or kill'd a Prieſt, was
Canterbury ? Odo being forc'd to yield this to undergo the Cenſure of the Synod, beſide the
Argument , ſtarted another Objection. He al- Puniſhment of the Courts of Juſtice.
ledg’d, That the Archbiſhops of Canterbuıry 2. Thoſe Prieſts or Clergy that travellid,
had been all Monks from St. Augufiine down- were to be entertain'd at the Parſonage Houſe.
wards; and thatfince he had not been educated The Conſtitution calls it Domus Capellani Villa,
under any Religious Rule, he look'd upon him- The Houſe of the Chaplain, or Parſon of the
ſelf unqualify'd for that Station. By the way , Pariſh. From hence we may infer , That the
Odo was Biňop of Sherburn, when this Scru- Cures were ſettled , and the Pariſhes divided
ple troubled him . Now ,
if he was qualify'd in Wales, at the Meeting of this Synod .
to be a Biſhop, without paſſing through the By the Seventh , at the Aflizes, or folemn
Monaſtick Life, what ſhould hinder him from Tryal of Cauſes , the Chaplain or Pariſh
being an Archbiſhop ? The Functions of a Prieſt was to go to Church with twelve of
Biſhop , and an Archbiſhop are much the the Principal Perſons belonging to the Court,
fame, abating the Extent of Juriſdiction ; wly and after Divine Service, he was to give the
therefore mult a Monaſtick Character bemore Judge an Oath , That he would manage his
neceſſary in one Cafe than in the other ? Commiſlion with Integrity , and never be
With Submiſſion , I think, Odo might almoſt as ſway'd either by Favour , Intereſt , or Dif
well have alledg ?d, That his Stature, or Com- | affection. When the Judge had taken this
plexion was ſomewhat different from all the Oath , he was to return back to the King , and
Metropolitans of Canterbury, and therefore he receive his Authority forthe Bench.
was unqualify'd to ſucceed ' em . But was there Ninthly ; If a Thief had diſcover'd his
then any Papal Decree, any Synodical Proviſi- |Aſſociates to a Prieſt, and ſworn the Truth
on within the Province, which oblig'd to the of the Information in the Church -Porch , or
Choice of a Religious ? Nothing of this is pre- at the Entrance of the Choir ; in caſe the Thief
tended : Beſides, he was miſtaken in his Sup- cannot be produc'd afterwards in a Court of
poſition, for there had been ſeveral Secular Juſtice, the Prieſt's Teſtimony ſhall ſtand for
A
Priefts, as they call 'em , preferr’d to the See Evidence, and decide the Cauſe without any
of Canterbury. I ſhall mention one or two. farther Diſpute.
Bede relates , Tlat Wighard, a Prieſt, was The Tenth puniſhes Quarreling in a Church
ſent to Rome to be conſecrated Archbiſhop of or Church -yard , with a Fine of fourteen
Canterbury, but died there, before he could Pounds ; the Moyety of which Forfeiture was
receive his Character ; however , there's no Ex- to be paid to the Prieſt, and Clergy of the
ception made againſt him upon the ſcore of Place.
(i) Eede. Hiſt. his not being a Monk ( i ). If 'tis enquir’d , The Thirty ſecond declares , That the
Ecclef.1. 3. How does it appear he was no Monk ? * I an- Clergy are only to be judg’d in a Synod , and
(1) Ecde. 1.4.ſwer ; Bede's calling him a Prieſt is a plain that no Ecclefiaftick is oblig'd to anſwer for
Cl. & alibi deciſion of the Cafe, and excludes the Mona- his Miſbehaviour elſewhere. This Privilege
fac. in Hiftor: ſtick Character (k). Notbeli , who ſucceeded is limited in the next Article with the follow

F.cciel. p. 2. Tatwine , is another Inſtance ( 1 ). And the ing Proviſo .

brican. in No: Author of the Antiquitates Britannicæ menti That in caſe a Clergy-man holds any Land
thelm . p.59. ons two others, of which Laurentius , Au- of the King with Service reſerv'd, he is oblig'd
Eccle.l. guftine's Succeſſor, I furpoſe, was one (m ) . Ito plead for the Premiſes in the King's Court
C.27. when

.
 is

Book III. of GRE À T BRITAIN , &c. CENÍ. X

179
Pin
.
OdoA.D' of when fummon'd thither. And unleſs he makes riſdiction : For God refifts the Proud, and gives Edmund King
Canterbury.
his Appearance, the Land is forfeited to the Grace to the Humble . That the King is
Crown . oblig'd to make uſe of Men of Capacity and
The thirty ninth Article mentions ſeven Conſcience, to repreſent him in the Admini,
Epiſcopal Sees in Wales , of which St. David's \ tration. That the common People may be
was the Principal , and had Metropolitical Ju- the more effectually brought to the Practice
( ) Spelm of Vertue and Religion, by the good Exam
Concil. Vol, . ;I. riſdiction ( p ).
P. 409, & ples of the Magiſtracy : That the Prince is to
deinc. King Athelſtan was ſucceeded by his Bro - be particularly careful , not to oppreſs any
King Edmund's
Reign and Suc ther Edmund, who came to the Crown at eigh- Perſon by the Strength of his Prerogative.
Celes . teen Years of Age. The Northumbrians, it That he is to judge between Man and Man
may be, deſpiſing this Prince's Youth , broke without Partiality or Prejudice; to protect
their Articles made with Athelſtan , ſent for the Stranger, the Fatherleſs , and the Widow :
Analaphus out of Ireland, and elected him To ſuppreſs Theft and Injuſtice, to puniſh
King. Analaf, being upon this ground of Ad- Adultery, keep Knaves and Libertines out of
vantage, levy'd an Army, and haraſs’d the Pofts of Honour and Advantage, and be cha
man
locali Country as far as Northampton. King Edmund ritable to the Poor. For tho all Perſons are
B. drew down his Forces, and came up with the bound to the Precepts .of Chriſtianity, yet
Enemy about Leiceſter : But here there was Kings, and thoſe in higli Stations, are parti
not much fighting ; the Quarrel was taken up cularly oblig'd, to guard their Conduct, be
by the Mediation of the two Archbiſhops 0 do cauſe, at the great Day of Judgment, they
A. D. 941. and Wulfian : And Watling -fireet made the muſt anſwer not only for their own Faults,
2 Generblog. Barriere of each Prince's Dominions (q). Ana- but for the Miſcarriage of thoſe under their
Angl.Fol.29.laf
Hoveden. An , after ſome farther Ravages of the Coun- Authority, in caſe the Negligence of their
try; died this Year, as Hoveden will have it, Government has occaſion'd it.
nal. Fol. 242. and was ſucceeded by his Son Sitricus. The In the third the Biſhops are admonith'd

Saxon Chronicle relates the Matter fomewhat to ſupport ' their Character with a ſuitable
differently with reſpect to time. This Au- Behaviour , to inſpect their Dioceſes care
thor reports, that in the Year 942 King Ed- fully every Year, and preach as they make
mind march'd his Forces into Mercia, and re - their Viſitation. They are likewiſe put in
cover'd Lincoln, Leiceſter, Notingbarit, Stam- mind not to undertake the Epiſcopal Office
ford, and Derby out of the hands of the Danes. out of a Mercenary View , but in Proſpect of
That upon this Advantage, Analaf and Regi- an Eternal Reward . That they are to exe
nald, Gurmund's Son ſubmitted , and were bap- cute their Commiſſion without Fear, or Flat
tiz’d , and had King Edmund for their Godfa- tery . To put Princes and Perſons of Condi
A. D. 942
ther. But this Treaty being quickly broken tion in mind of their Dury, with all decerit
by theſe Danes, King Edmund was 110t long Plainneſs and Freedom , and omit no neceſſary
without his Revenge : For, in the Year 944, part of Inſtruction for fear of Diſpleaſure.
lie conquer'd the Country of the Northum- And , in ſhort, neither to cenſuré, nor ab
brians, re-annex'd it to his Crown , and ba- folve any Perſon without Reaſon and Ju
(V) Chronol. nifhd the two Princes above-mention'd (r ). | ftice.
Saxon . &
Malmsb. de And the next Year he gave Cumberland to In the fourth the Prieſts are enjoyn'd to be
Geft. Reg.
Malcolm King of Scots upon the Terms of Ho- exemplary for the Benefit of their Flock : To
inage, and that he ſhould be oblig'd to aſlift inform their Conſciences in all neceſſary
him in the Field upon all Occaſions .
Truth , and be no leſs diſtinguiſh'd in their
A. D: 943..
In the Year of our Lord 943 , St. Dunſtan , Lives than in their Kabit.
who will make a great Figure by and by, was The fifth regards the Clergy under the de
Hoveden. prefer'd to the Abby of Glaſſenbury ( D ). This gree of Prieſthood, and gives much the fame
Anal
. Folo · Year, Odo Archbiſhop of Canterbury publim'd Advice with that laſt mention'd.
his Conftitutions. They are divided into ten The ſixth gives Directions to the Religious,
( t) Spelm. Chapters (t). puts 'em in mind to live up to the Deſign of
Concil. Vol. I.
. the Inſtitution , and the Rules of their Order :
p . 416.
Odo's Confi. The firſt threatens all thoſe that injure the Not to ramble about, and remove from one
tutions.
Church in her Property, with Ecommuni- Monaſtery to another; but to be obedient to
cation . their Superiors, to ſpend their time in read
The ſecond puts Princes in mind of their ing the Scriptures, Prayer and laborious Em
Office , and Conduct towards the Biſhops,ſployments .
and is couch'd in a Stile of great Plainneſs and The ſeventh prohibits unlawful Marriages,

Authority. It ſets forth , that Kings and upon the ſcore of Nearneſs of Relation : Buí
Princes, and all ſecular great Men ought to the degrees of Conſanguinity or Affinity are
treat their Biſhops with regard , and be go- not recited. This Article likewiſe denounces
vern'd by their Directions ; becauſe the Keys Excommunication againſt thoſe that marry a
of the Kingdom of Heaveli, and the Power of Nun.
Binding and Loofing are deliver'd to them . The eighth recommends Unity among Chri
That they ought not to over-rate themſelves ſtians of all Conditions. The reaſon of this
upon the ſcore of their ſecı:lar Dignity and Ju- Exhortation is drawn from the Conſideration
A a 2 of

1
 180 Cent. IX . An ECCLESIASTIGAL HISTORY Book III.

Odo A. BP of of our Saviour's being the only Head of the of the Emperors Decius an : / Aurelian , the Scots Edmund Bing
.
Church : But ſomething of this we have had began to come over to Coriſtianity : Tloat they
in the former Councils, and therefore I ſhall were alifted in their Converſión by certain
wave the Repetition. Monks, calld Cultores Dei , ir Culiees. But

The ninth preſies Fiſting and giving of | tis well known there was no ſuch thing as
Alms, and that care be taken in the manner | Monks in the Weſtern Parts of Chriſtendom at
of Performance. The Faſts are that of Lent : this time of Day ( ). And I might add not ( ) teft.Ese he
Scor. Hitt. l. 6,
The four Ember -1Veeks, together with every in the Eaſtern neither.
Wedinefilmy and Friday. Surulay likewiſe, and Farther, As to the Culdees, we read of none

the Feſtivals of theSaints are commanded to of this Diſtinction in Scotland, either at Hy

be kept holy in Conformity to Canon , and Pre- or in any other place where the Scots ancient
cedent ; and all ſecular Buſineſs is to be for- ly dwelt . But as often as they are mention'd

born on thoſe Days. The Article concludes we find 'em at St. Andrews, which was with
with a Caution againſt Magick , Superſtition , in the Diviſion of the Southern Piets : Nei
and Idolatry . ther are they ſaid to have been here , till af
The tenth enjoyns thepunctual Payment of ter the See of Abernethy was remov'd hither,
Tithes. The Conſtitution argues from the which was not done, as Buchanan reports, Buchanan. Re
rum Scoric,
Mal. ii. 16. Old Teſtament, where 'tis ſaid *, Bring ye all till the Year 854 . 1.6.
the Tithes into the Store-boufe , that there may About a hundred Years after this time,

be Meat in mine Houſe, and prove me now Conſtantine above-mention'd quitted his king
berėwith , faitlə the Lord of Hofts ; If I will dom , and turn’d Abbot of the Culdees.
not open unto yout the Windows of Heaven, and The next News we hear of them is in the

pour you out á Bleſſing, that there foall not be Year 1108, when Turgot Prior of Durham was
(a ) U Ter. Er
room enorglo to receive it . And I will rebuke made Biſhop of St. Andrews (a).
0.03. Eccler,
the Devourer for your ſakes, and be ſhall not About this time the Biſhop of St. Afaph is
Antiquit,
deſtroy the Fruits of your Ground, & c. of Opinion, they were Dean and Chapter, and
lfad a Right of confirming the Elections of all
A brief Ac This Year Conflantine III. Son of Etbus King the Biſhops in Scotland. This Privilege his
count of the
Culdees. of Scotland , relign & his Crown , took the Lordſhip conjectures might belong to 'em up
Habit of a Religious, and was made Abbot of on the ſcore of the Primacy of the See of
( u ) Ufier, (6 ) Sc. Alapb.
the Culdees at St. Andrews ( 14). And here,we St. Andrews ( b). ibid . p. 141 .
Erican. Ecclef.
are to obſerve, that a Miſrepreſentation of the In the Year 1272 , the Cullees of St. An
Antiquit.
p. 346 . Character of theſe Culdees, firſt publiſh'd by drews are mention'd by Silegrave in his Ca
Fordon.. Scot. Fordon, in his Scoti-Chronicon, has furniſh'd talogue of the Religious Houſes in Britain (c). (c) Ufer,Erio
the Dilſenters with an Argument againſt the In the Year 1297, when the Canonsof an. Ecclef.
Their Antiquity Antiquit.
diſprov'd as Univerſality of the Epiſcopal Government. St. Andrews elected William Lamberton Biſhop, p. 345.
ain't theDif. But by the way, this Fordon liv'd no earlier the Culdees oppos'd the Election , and appeal’d
(n ) Selden , than the fourteenth Century ( w ), and is to the Pope, but withoutRemedy. And from
. ad De
Pref an Author of flender Credit. Having pre- this time, they loſt all their Right they had
Seat. XIX, He formerly enjoy'd ( d ), that is, all the Right of (d) Uller. Brie
mis'd this , I ſhall advance to his Story.
XX .
affirms
, therewere a fort of Men that governd electing the Archbiſhop, which probably be- tam ;Eceler.
the Affairs ofReligion in Scotland long before long’d to ' em before in Conſequence of their p.345.
the coming of Palladius, which yet were no being Dean and Chapter of that See. And Dempfier.fit .
Biſhops ; but only Monks with the Character this is all the credible Account of the Coldees 1. 1. Num.45.
(e) Bihop of
( 1) Fordon. of Prieſthood ( x ).
Theſe Prieſts were the fa- in Scotland (e). Si. Afoph .
Scuror. Hift. As to the Caſe of Columba , and the Pre- ibid .p. 143.
mous Cullees mention'd by the ſucceeding
p
inter Quinde. Scotiſh Hiſtorians, and made uſe of as a Pre - tence that the Monks of Hy had no Epiſcopal
cem Scripror. cedent for Preſbytery. But to ſhew the Mi- Ordination , it has been already diſprov’d .
Biſhop of St. A The next Year there was a Convention held a . D. 944
Saph's Hiſtori ſtake of this Account, I need only put the
cil account of Reader in mind, that I have already prov'd under King Edmund at London , at which the vid .fupra in
Church Govern- from Authors of unqueſtionable Authority, Archbiſhops Odo and Wulfftan were preſent, St. Columba.
P. 134. that before the coming of Palladius, Chriſtia- together with a great many other Biſhops and
nity was not receiv'd by the Scots. " That Pal- Temporal Nobility. There were ſeveral Ec Ecclefiafiical
ladius's Million was into Ireland, and that the clefiaftical Laws paſs’d in this Seſſion , ſome of Lawsmade ure
Scots did not fettle in the Country, now thoſe which are new and remarkable Mhall be der King Ed
( f ) Spelm .
calla Scotland , till a conſiderable time after mention'd ( f ). Concil . Vol . I.
this Period . p. 419 , &
As for the Culdees, ſo much inſiſted on , 1. If any Man kill'd a Chriſtian, he was dcince
they are not mention'd either by Nennius, who not permitted to come into the Royal Preſence,
wrote in the ſeventh , or Bede, who wrote in tho' he belong'd to the Court, rili he had
the eighth Century. And as the Learned Bi- made Satisfaction according to Law, and done
Top of St. Aſapl obferves, the Word Culdee Penance upon the Biſhop's Order.
is not to be met with before the time of Gi 2. If any Perſon debauch'd a Nun, he was
oj bihop of raldus Cambrenfis (y ). oblig'd to the ſame Fine and Penalty, as if he
Sr. Alb. Hift .
Acc. of Che Hector Boethius is ſtrangely extravagant in had committed Murther. The Adulterer was
Govej) 139. this Relation . He reports, That in the time likewiſe liable to the fame Puniſhinent.
3. Every
.
II . 181
Boo III . of GRE BRI , Loc. CEN . IX .
k AT TAI T
N
sing
Odo A. BP of 3. Every Biſhop was to repair and orná- la Book of the Four Goſpels, with which King Edmund King
of Englund.
Canterbury.
ment his Cathedral at his own Charge, and Edmund preſented the Abby- Church of Glaf
to put the King in mind to provide for the fenbury. St. Dumftan , as we obſerv'd before,
good Condition of the other Churches in the was inade Abbot of Glaſſenbury by this Prince
Dioceſe. ( b ). Now St. Đunftan having ſo great a ſhare (6) Spel. ibid .
4. If any Perſon that fled to a Church, or of the Hiſtory of theſe Times. I dhall give Get.Reg.ang,
1.15 any of the King's Towns for Protection , was the Reader ſome account of him before I pro- l . 2. vol.zº.
her .
diſturb'd or injur'd , the Perſon that broke ceed any fart
through the Privilege of the Sanctuary , was He was born in the Country of the Weſt- St. Dumftan's

to be apprehended . Saxons, in the firſt .Year of King Athelſtan. eune, and Cl.t
5. Thoſe that perjur'd themſelves, or ſacri- His Father's Name was Herfinn, and his Mo-ruiter for the

ficd to Idols, were to be for ever excommu- ther's Kynedryd. They were both Perfors of his Lije.
nicated, unleſs theyReform'd immediately, and the firſt Quality, and no leſs Remarkable for
their Piety than Condition . His Birth , and
ſubmitted to Penance.
Farther, The Ceremonies and Securities the extraordinary Figure he made, is ſaid to
preliminary to Marriage, are ſomething par- be predicted by a Miracle. He was Educated
ticular, at Glaſenbury , his Father living in that Coun
After the woman and her Friends have try. At this time, as Oſvern relates, there was
given their conſent, the Bridegroom is not no Monaſtick Society at Glaffenbury (2) And (0) Clern de
only to make a folemn Promiſe of the Per- as thisBiographer goes on, this method of I. Bacitat,
forman ce of Articles ; but likewiſe to declare Living was not then practis'd in England : For passil: p.st.
his entering into the Engagement, according at that time of Day, People were not willing
to reſign their own Wills, and ſubmit to the
to the tenour of the Goſpel. Ibid.
2. Then the Maintenance of the Bride is Diſcipline of a Cell. A Convent of Monks, or
ciel,
to be adjuſted , and the Bridegroom and his the Name of an Abbot, was ſcarce feen or
Friends are to give Security upon this Head. heard of. For, as the Learned Publiſher of the

3. After this,the Bridegroom makes a De- Anglia Sacra obſerves, the Engliſh Monaſteries,
claration of his Wife's Dowry, and mentions before the Revolution made in ’em by Dunſtan
and King Edgar, were furniſh'd with Secular
the Particulars in which it is to conſiſt.
4. And if ſhe happens to ſurvive her Huf- Clergy , who having large. Revenues , and in- .
band , ſhe is allow'd theMoyety of his Goods corporated under certain Regulations, per
and Eſtate : And in caſe they have any Iſſue, form’d the Service in their reſpective Churches,
ſhe is to enjoy the whole Fortune till her fe- liv'd Single or Marry'd , as they thought fit ,
cond Marriage. Theſe Articles are all to be and ſtood in the ſame Condition with our Pre
dei
guarded by Securities given by the Man and bendaries . To return to Ofbern ,who informs
us, Tha t about this time ſeveral Devout and
his Friends.
5. When the Conditions are agreed between Learned Iriſbmen came to Glaſſenbury, out of
em , the Woman's Relations are to engage for reſpect to St. Patrick's Memory. Theſe Reli
her Virtue and good Behaviour, and to take gious Strangers, wanting the Encouragement
分享

Security for the Solemnity of the Marriage. lof a Monaſtery to ſupport ' em , ſet up a fort
6. If the Huſband afterward removed her of modern Academy, taught Men of Quality's
out of the Juriſdi& ion of the Thane, or Baron, Sons, the Belles Lettres, Muſick, Engraving,
where ſhe was brought up , he was to enter and ſuch -like Improvements of Education.
into Articles, that no Body ſhould injure Dumftan’s Youth was very promiſing, both in
her . And on ſide, in caſe 'Me reſpect of his Induſtry, Piety, and Parts. And
the other
. ſhould do her Huſband any conſiderable Da- thus having a Reputation beyond the Expecta
mage, her Friends were oblig'd to make him tion of his Years, Athelmus Archbiſhop of Can
Satisfaction . terbury, who was his Uncle , ſent for him .
1
7: The Marriage was to be folemniz'd by And Śt. Dunſtan being a Perſon of no leſs Ad
1.
a Prieſt ; and care was to be taken , that there dreſs, than unexceptionable in his Life, the
was no Bar of Conſanguinity , or Relation , Archbiſhop recommended him to King Athel .
which being afterwards diſcover’d, might force ſtan, acquainting the King, That his Nephew
( 8 ) Spelm . the Church upon a Divorce ( 8 ). had the Honour of being ſomewhat related to
Concil. vol.i.
the Royal Family, and was likewiſe well qua
p.426,427.
This Year, King Edmund granted a Charter lify’d to ſerve his Majeſty at Court. The King
KingEdmund's
Charter to the of extraordinary Privileges to the Abby of entertain’d him very graciouſly , put him into 1
1
AbbyfGlal. Glaſſenbury ; by Virtue of which , the Abbot conſiderable Poſts, and gave him ſeveral Marks
. had the ſame Authority of trying Cauſes, of his Eſteem . Now , as Oſvern and Eadmer
puniſhing and pardoning Miſdemeanours with relate, St. Dunſtan, like Joſeph, manag’d him

in the Precincts of his Juriſdiction , that the , and was very ſucceſs
ſelf with great Conduct
King himſelf had in his own Courts. And ful in whatever he undertook : But the King's
here, according to cuſtom , there is a folemn Favour not laſting long, he left the Court;
Denunciation of Divine Vengeance againſt having been miſrepreſented to Athelſian ky
thoſe that ſhould ſeize any part of the Privi- foine envious People. This ill l'ſage made
leges, or diſappoint the Deſign of the Charter. him retire from the World , and turn Monk

This Grant was Ingroſs’d in Gold Letters in Upon the Death of King Athelſtan, his Brother
Edmund
10
182 CENT . X. An ECCLESIAST HISTORY Book III
ICAL

Odo A.B' of Edmund came to the Crown, who liaving a During theſe Commotions , Wulftan Arch- Edred King
Canterbury. of England .
great Opinion of St. Dunſtan , ſent for him to biſhop of York was taken into Cuſtody for
( ) Ingulph . Court , and made him his Confeffor ( k). But abetting the Northumbrian Rebellion . After

Hiftor. P.38 afterwards, giving Credit, as 'tis ſuppos’d , to he had been in Priſon for ſome time, King
Milinformation , diſcharg’d him. However , Edred ſet him at liberty in reſpect to his Cha
not long after, being ſatisfy'd about St. Dum - racter. This Confinement, and the Diſgrace
ftan's Probity and Behaviour, he was recon- of a Pardon, fat hard upon the Archbiſhop's
cild to him, at the Inſtance of Turketul his Spirits, and , as ' tis thought, was the occaſion
( n) Malm :b.de
Chancellor. And now St. Dunſtan ſtood firın of his Death ſoon after ( n ). Gelt . Reg.t...
in King Edmund's Favour, and had a Grant of King Edred's Chancellor, Turketulus
, having & deGeit
the Charter above-mention’d. But ' twas not for ſome time reſolv’d to turn Religious, and Pentif. 1. 3.
long before his Royal Patron was taken off by fix'd upon Croyland for his Retirement , re- Turkctul,King
a lamentable Accident. pair’d the Buildings of the Abby, and laid fe- Edred's Chania
King Edmund One Leof, who had been baniſh'd by King veral Mannours to it : Being thus far advanc'd celor; Abbor of
further d . Croyland.
Edmund for Robbing upon the High -way, re- in his Deſign, he receiv'd the Habit, together
turn'd without Licenſe; about five or fix Years with the Biſhop's Benediction , in the King's
after the Sentence. Now the King keeping Preſence, who gave him a Paſtoral Staff, and
St. Auguſtine of Canterbury's Feſtival at Puckle- made him Abbot of Croyland : Upon which
Church in Gloceſterſhire : This. Leof had the he reſign'd the Monaſtery, with all the Lands
Confidence to intrude, and ſit down at Table, belonging to it, to the Crown . The King, at
next to a Perſon of great Quality. This was a Convention of the Clergy and Laity , re
taken notice of by none but the King, the reſt turnd the Evidences of the Abby back to Tur
having drank to a pitch , which made' em leſs ketul and the Monks , and gave 'em a Charter,
obſerving. His Majeſty being diſturb'd at ſuch by which they were diſcharg'd from all Ser
unprecedented Inſolence, riſes haſtily from the vices and Incumbrances incident to a Lay -Fee.
Table, takes Leof by the Hair, and throws But then he refus’d to grant ’ein their old Pri- The King re
him down. The Wretch draws his Dagger, vilege of Sanctuary, being unwilling to protect the stars
and plunges it in the King's Breaſt , upon Malefactors and Villains from Juſtice, and ſet of Santtuary .

which he inmediately expir’d . The Court 'em , for ſome time at leaſt , out of the reach A. D. $48.
An.Dom . 546. ſeeing the King thus barbarouſly murther’d, of the Law (6 ). In this Charter , Wulftan . Ingulph .
cut Leof in pieces, tho' he had the Stomach Archbiſhop of York ſigns before Odo of Canter- Spe!in. Concil.
vol . 1. p.428.
to wound ſeveral of 'em before he was dif- bury, which is very unuſual .
ratch'd . Turketul, being a Perſon of Quality and Fi
King Edred's Edred, Brother to Edmund, and third Son gure, drew a great many Men of Letters into
Succeſs againſt to Edward the Elder, ſucceeded to the Crown . the Monaſtery with him ; ten of which took
he Northun- This was an Interruption of the Right Line : the Habit upon 'em , the reſt not reliſhing the
Scors . .
For the late King left two Sons, Edwy and Rigour of the Inſtitution, continued Seculars.
Edgar: But being deep in their Minority, and | However, tiiey liv’d in the Monaſtery for the
not grown up for the Adminiſtration , they benefit of Turketul's Converſation . Some of this
were ſet aſide, and their Uncle crown'd by Odo Company, as Ingulpbus goes on , were Prieſts,

(1)Malmsb. de Archbiſhop of Canterbury (1), The Juſtice of and others in lower Orders ( P ) . ( p ) Ingulph.
Gelt.Reg.Ang. theſe Proceedings ſeem ſomewhat unintelligi As for King Edred , His Conſcience was in ibid.
.
Brompton ble : But Edred being a Benefactor to the a manner entirely govern'd by St. Dimftan ; The Death of .
Chron
X. Scriptor. Monks, the Buſineſs is paſs’d over without infomuch that he' ſubmitted to great Auſteri- King Edred .
:p.862.
vol. I.
Cenſure. Edred is deſcrib'd as a Prince of | ties and Diſcipline at his Direction. In his
A. D. 947. great Courage and Enterprize. The firſt Year laſt Sickneſs, he ſent for his Confeffor, St. Dum
of his Reign , he reduc'd the Northumbrians, ſtan , who rode to him with all ſpeed ; and as
who had lately Revolted. His next Expedi- The was upon the Way, as Malmſbury and the
tion was againſt the Scots, whom he brought reſt report, he heard a Voice from the Sky, .

to Terms, meerly by the Terror of his Name , pronouncing with a ſtrong Accent, That Ed- A. D.955.
without ſo much as hazarding a Battel . By red was dead in the Lord ; which , if true , was
the Articles of the Pacification , the Northum- verify'd in the Event: For when St. Dunſtan
brians and Scots were forc'd to take an Oath came to the Palace the King was expir’d (9). (1) Inguiph.
ibid .
of Allegiance to King Edred. But this Secu Edwy, Edred's Nephew, and eldeſt Son to ,
rity was ſoon violated. For when the King King Edmund, had his Right conſider'd at laft, Geſt.Reg.Ang.
was march'd back to the Southern parts of his and ſucceeded his Uncle. This Prince giving l . 2. fol.za.
Dominions, the Northumbrians. ſet up Anlaf, the marry'd Clergy a greater ſhare of his Fa
who had formerly been baniſh'd. However , vour than the Monks, the Hiſtorians , who
about three Years after , the Northumbrians were moſt of 'em -Religious, are reſolv’d to be
prov'd inconſtant to their own Rebellion, ex- even with him , and lit hard upon his Memo
pell’d their pretended Prince Anlaf, and ſet up.lry. Mfalmſbrary and the reſt report him a Prince
another Uſurper, one Huth, the Son of Ha- of Liberty and unmanageable Paſſions. He
(7 ) Malmst. rald. This Choice did not pleaſe 'em long ; was crown°d at Kingſton by Odo Archbiſhop
Angel.a. for in the ſeventh Year of King Edred, they of Canterbury. Now , it ſeems , he had not
fol. 30.
depos'd Huth, and made a voluntary Submiſlion Temper enough to Poſtpone his Exceſſes, and
Brompton
. p.862. to Estreid (m ). govern his Behaviour at this Solemnity ; but
Chron
when
OOK III

Edred King Book III . of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent . X. 18

of England.
I
0.40 A.L” ot when the Appearance was full, and the Great left him :
And the Country being thus can- Edny bing
. of
Canterbury.
Men debating the Affairs of the Kingdom , he ton'd , was almoſt perpetually harrafs'd with
lips out of the Publick Room , and retires to Fighting, and Depredations. Theſe Commo- An.Dom . 9573
(n)Melmsiur. two Women of ill Lame (r ).. tions, which were no better than down right
de Geft. liga
Angi . 1. a . This Sally gave great Offence : However, Rebellion, are paſs d over without Cenſure by
f1: 39. & de no Botly was ſo hardy to take notice of it, ex- the Monkiſh Hiſtorians, and all the Blame
lil tul. 114. cepting St. Dumfan, who going intothe King's laid upon King Edwy’s Miſ -management ( w). (w).Simeon .

Ger .Rezala. Apartment, reprimanded him for his Liberty, Nay, Ofvern has the Aſſurance to make Provi- Malnısbur.
a de Get and taking him by the Arm , diſ -engag‘d him dence a Party in the Inſurrection, and blaſphe- Brompton.&c.
Pentifo
lo34
from the two Women, and brought him to mouſly affirins, That our Saviour diſpos’d the
St.Dunfan's his Courtiers. Here St. Dumftan's honeſt Zeal Subjects to throw off their Allegiance, and
[ dred's Chat the image Edwy
has made to feems to have tranſported him too far, and prove falſe to their Prince (x ). And what (xr?
King ibid . 0:bern .
soylard. made him forget the Point of Decency. To was the Reaſon that Providence ſhould inter
apprehend his Prince, and drag hini away like poſe in ſo ſurprizing a manner, and that God
a Malefactor, was to outrage the Royal Cha- ſhould encourage the 'Breach of his own:
raéler, and more without doubt than thie Ab- Laws ? Oſvern will ſolve this Difficulty ; He

Maim :a. bot of Glaffenbury could juſtifie ( S ). lets us know , ' twas to make way for the Re
ibid .
Osbern . de Archbiſhop Odo feconded St. Dimſtan, tho' calling of St. Dunſtan , and to put the Engliflı
vic. S. Dunft. at firſt in a more defenſible manner ; for he once more under his Conduct, and Protection.
Angli. Sacr . is ſaid to have put the King under a leſſer Ex- This looks as if there had been ſomething of a
pars . 2 .
P. 105 . communication , and forc'd him to part with Practice , and Concert between St. Dunſan
his Favourite Elgiva. Now Hiſtorians are and the Malecontents. On the other ſide,
fomewhat at a loſs about ſtating the Crime ; Had this Abbot ſo great an Aſcendant over
ſome think the King was marry'd to her, and the Engliſh as is pretended, why did he not
KE that they were cenſur'd upon the ſcore of imploy his Intereſt to ſtifle the Inſurrection ,
a great Confanguinity ; however , they are agreed , and keep thePeople within the Terms of Du
Prinzileg
That if this was not the Caſe, ſhe was his ty ? But none of the Hiſtorians are ſo kind
Wench . But Odo went farther in his Cor- to his Memory, as to mention any Pains taken
C4B.
gulcha rection, and puſh'd the Point to an Exceſs. upon this occaſion. I am ſorry to meet with
He ventur'd to brand Elgiva in the Forehead, fo little Proof of Dunſtan's Inclinations lying
2.Conci.
and Tranſport her into Ireland. This was an this way. For ſoon after Edgar was ſet up
P.4
apparent Strain of the Eccleſiaſtick Authori- by the Revolters, he is ſaid to ſummon a Cor
ty, and by no means warrantable by the Keys. vention, in which King Edwy's Proceedings
. King Edivy, no The King being thus roughly treated, 'tis no were revers’d, the Monksreſtor’d, St. Dunſtanı
Monks. wonder if he dif-relith'd the Monks , and recall'd from his Exile, and entertain'd at the
thew'd his Refentment. Ofbern relates , That new Court with greater Regard than ever.
the Lady who had the Aſcendant over him , Now I would gladly know , how St. Dunſtan
preſs’d him to a Revenge, which is not un- could ſatisfie his Conſcience in taking theſe
likely. And now the Religious were expelld Steps ? That Edgar was no better than an
the Abbeys by the King's Order. The Monk- Uſurper is very ſuſpicious ; for we do'nt find
15
iſh Hiſtorians make a Tragical Complaint up- that Edwy, his elder Brother , reſign'd part of
on this Occaſion ; and as they repreſent the his Dominions . The Hiſtorians mention no
6
Matter, the Reader would imagine they had | Treaty between theſe two Princes. Ofbern
been diſpofleſs'd of a great many Monaſteries ; rather ſuppoſes the contrary ; he tells us ,
whereas upon a cloſer Inquiry, it will appear , That after the Kingdom was divided , the Coun
that the Monks had no more than the Mona - try was miſerably harraſs’d for a conſiderable

ſteries of Glaſenbury, and Abingdon, in the time , that Edgar gaind upon his Brother, as
(t ) Johan.T in . Reign of King Elivy ( t ) . 'Tis true, there David did upon the Houſe of Saul ( w ). This ( 2 Osbern.
muth . Hiſor. ibid .
Aur. MS. 1.21 . were many more Religious Houſes, but then is an Argument, that Edwy and Edgar were
C. 47 , 56. they had been a long time in the Poſſeſlion of come to no Accommodation, but continu'd in
Wulftan . in the Secular Clergy.
vit.Ethelwald . a State of Hoftility. Now St. Cyprian , tho’
Angl . Sacr. When this Storm fell upon the Monks, Biſhop of Carthage, did not think fit to re
pars . 2 . St. Dunftan was banith'd into Flanders, where turn from Baniſhment without the Emperor's
P. 90. X 105:. he paſs’d liis time eaſily enough , and was en- leave. Why then did 1100 St. Dunſtan ſtay for
tertain’d with great regard . King Edwy's Order ? What made him come
Though Dinftan was forc'd to quit the back at the Invitation of an Uſurper ? Refide
Kingdon , lie ſeems to have left a conſiderable at his Court, receive his Favour and Carelles,
Intereſt behind him ; for now the Northum- and accept the Biſhoprick of Worceſter at his
brians, and Mercians, were ſo far diſguſted Importunity ? In ſhort, King Edwy was living
with King Edmy's Adminiſtration, that they two Years after St. Dumftan was Re-call'd, and
A Rebellion broke out into a Revolt , levy'd an Army a- yet we don't find he made any Application, 11
azainſt King gainſt their Prince, ſeiz'd his Dominions as or paid the leaſt Submiſſion to his lawful
Edwy. far as the Thames , and gave 'em to his young- Sovereign. On the contrary, 'Tis plain he Au.Dom.957 ;

( !!) Obern.de er Brother Edgar (11) . The King was hard liv’d within Edgar's Diviſion, and attended at
vie. s.Dunst. preſs’d, purſu'd by his Subjects, and had no - his Court all the time of King Edwy. This,
P. 106 .
thing but the Southern part of his Kingdom I without doubt, was an indefenfibla Latitude,
unleſs
..
184 Cent.X. An ECOLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IN .

Odo erbu
Cant A ,B'
ry.of unleſs King Edwy reſign’d to his Brother as far Misfortune to his Subjects. Theſe Strangers Edgar King of
as the Thames : Which, in Charity to St. Dum- left the Vice , and ill Cuſtomes of their re
ſtan, methinks I would gladly believe, if the ſpective Countries with the Engliſh : With the
Hiſtory would give me leave. However, I Engliſh., I ſay, who learn'd to be rugged and
fhall determine nothing, but remit the Cafe boiſtrous from the Saxons ; to be lazy and
to the Reader. effeminate of the Flemiſh ; and to drink to Ex
A.D. 958 .
Odo the Archbiſhop, beſide the Freedom he ceſs of the Danes. This Infection was , in á
took with the King in reference to Elgiva, is great meaſure, check'd by the Conduct of

faid to have held on the former Heat of his St. Dumftan , who had a conſiderable Intereſt
Conduct, and to have Ham -ftring’d her, at at King Edgar's Court, and exercis’d his Ar
( )Malmsb . her return from Ireland ( < ) . Ofbern does chiepiſcopal Authority with great Vigour and

Fotif.
l . Angl
114 ..l. 1. 110t put this unſuitable part upon the Archbi- Impartiality ( f ). King Edgar likewiſe took care ( ) Malmb.
ſhop, but reports ſhe was thus us’d by the that the Laws were well executed , and ſuf- deGent.Reg.
( 4) Osbern
Vit. St. Dunde Rebels, who afterwards had her executed ( a ). fer'd no Man's Quality to protect him :
in his foli'zi
ftan . Ang !. This Year the Archbiſhop of Canterbury Miſbehaviour. Notwithſtanding the Little
Sacr.pars II. departed this Life. Elfin Biſhop of Wincheſter neſs of his Stature, he is ſaid to have been a
p. 106 .
was choſen to ſucceed him . This Biſhop, ta- Perſon of extraordinary Courage ; of which
king a Winter Journey to Rome for his Pall, he had given ſeveral Proofs. It being told
was frozen to Death upon the Alps, which him , that Kenneth King of the Scots had ſpo
the Monkiſh Hiſtorians. interpret as aJudy- ken ſome contemptuous words of him , and
66?,Malmsbe
ibid, ment for his diſreſpect to Odo's Grave (b ). faid , That he wonder'd fo large an Extent of
A. D. 959 . In the Year of our Lord : 959 King Edmy Country ſhould ſubmit to be govern'd by ſuch a
King Edwy died , and was buried in the new Monaſtery Dwarf: Upon this, he ſends for King Kenneth,
dies .
at TVincheſter. His younger Brother Edgar and on pretence of ſome private Affair, walks
ſucceeded to his Dominions, and was now pof- with him into a Wood . Being thus alone, he
fefs'd of the whole Kingdom . As to King told Kenneth of the Freedom he had taken in
Edwy, tho’the Monksrepreſent him under all ridiculing his Perſon : That now 'twas the
the Diſadvantages of Licence, and Male-Ad- time to put that Matter to the Tryal : That
miniftration, yet the Arch - Deacon of H1n- 'twas diſhonourable for a Prince to be laviſh
tington, who was no Party in the Quarrel, gives of his Tongue at an Entertainment, and
him a handſome Character ; reports, that thrink when he is call’d to Account for't. Af
the Country flouriſh'd under his Government, ter this Expoftulation , King Edgar being pro
( ) Hunting, and ſeems to lament , he liv'd no longer (c) . vided with two Swords, gives one of 'em to
Hiſtor. l . 5:
Fol. 204 . To return to King Edgar, for now I can the King of Scots . King Kenneth being ſome
give liim that Title. In the firſt Year of this what ſurpriz'd , either at the Briíkneſs of the
Prince's Reign , Brithelm Biſhop of Serburn Challenge, or the Diſcovery of his own Mif
was elected to the See of Canterbury : But be- behaviour , told King Edgar, Thoſe words
thought ſomewhat unqualified for fo great were fpoken in Jeft , and al'd his Pardon with
( 6) Malmsb .
a Poſt, he was order’d by the King to wave great Reſpect ( 8 ). de Geſt. Reg.
(1) Dunelm . his Election, and return to his old Dioceſe ( d ). To Thew the commendation of his Go Angl . l. 2 .
deGelo.Res Upon his Compliance, St. Dunſtan , at the vernment in a word or two more . Every Fol. 33.
Inter X Scrip.King's Importunity, and by the Conſent of Year after Eaſter , lie order'd his Fleet to
tores .
the Suffragans of the Province, accepted the be got ready, and divided into three Squa
The proſperous See of Canterbury. And now being at the drons, each of which us’d to ride at three
Eden .of King Head of the Church , and having a great In- of the Cardinal Points of the Illand.
Edgar His
tereſt with King Edgar, the Helm was well Ships being thus diſpos'd , he cruiſed with
ſteer'd , and the Nation extreamly profpe- the Eaſtern Squadron as far as the Weſt of
( e) Dune'm . rous ( e ). For now , as Malmſbury reports, England; and then , ſending theſe back, he
Malmbs. &c . there was hardly a Year paſs’d without ſome embark'd in the Weſtern , and faild to the He ſailsround
publick Advantage and remarkable Bleſling. North. Here he went aboard the Northern the iſland ere .
ry Year.
The Engliſh were neither diſturb’d with Do- Diviſion, and fail'd round to the Eaſt. By

meſtick Broils , nor Foreign Invaſions. King this means Commerce and Fiſhing had their

Edgar was ſucceſsful in all his Undertakings, full Liberty, and the Coaſt was fecur'd from
and particularly Kenneth King of Scots ; Mal- Pirates : And in the Winter, 'twas his Cu
colm King of Cumberland , and all the 1Vell ſom to make his Progreſs thro' the whole
Princes, attended him at his Court, and took Kingdoin . Enquire into the Management of
an Oath of Homage. They met him at Che- the Courts of Juſtice, and puniſh the Judges

fier, where he took eight Princes of 'em into ſeverely, in caſe they miſtehav’d themſelves
(1) Malmsb.
his Barge, and oblig'd them to row him over in their Office ( b ). ibid .
King Edgar's the Dee . Theſe Succeſſes rais’d the Reputa Notwithſtanding theſe good Qualities , King Sorne Blemiskes

Charakter and tion of his Government, inſomuch that his Edgar was not without ſome Failings, and In- of his Reisn.
Adminiſtration .
Court was frequented by Foreigners : The equalities in his Conduct, For the purpoſe :
Saxons, Flemiſly, and Danes taking a Voyage He took one Ethelwulf, an Earl and Favou
into England , to ſatisfie their Curioſity with rite, into a Wood upon pretence of Hunting,
the Sight and Converſation of ſo great a Prince. and kill'd him there with his Lance. The
But this Reſpect paid to King Edgar, prov'd a Natural Son of this Nobleman happening to
come
Book II
I
.
CE 185
Bo
ok
III. of GR
EA
BR
IT
, & c. NT . X.
ers Edgar king of T AI
N
England.
mes
Dunſtan A.B' come in at this Accident, the King aſk'd him with a ſhort Charter of this Prince, in favour Edgar King of
he of Canterbury, how he lik’d the Sport? 'Well enough, replies of the See of Canterbury. By this Grant, the
d the other : For 'tis my Duty never to be dif- Church of Canterbury is made the Mother theHus Church
Chorfer to
of
d guſted at your Majeſty's' Pleaſure. This and Miſtreſs, as the Expreſhon runs, of all Canterbury
Courtly Return , upon ſo moving an Occaſion, other Churches within the Engliſh Dominions,
ſurpriz’d the King, and gave him a ſtrong Af- and that ſhe ſhould be diſcharg’d from all
fe&tion for the young Man ever after. The Burthens of the State, excepting the Services
Reaſon of his murthering the Earl, was be- of Expedition, making of Bridges, and build
cauſe he had deceiv'd him in a Report con- ing of Caſtles ( 1). Theſe Privileges are not (1) Spelm .
cerning Elfrida, Daughter to Ordgar Duke of to . Vol. I.
be underſtood of SpiritualJuriſdiction, but Concil
P. 432 .
(f) Malmito Devonſhire. This Lady, it ſeems, had been Civil Advantage. To have gone farther, would
de Gelt. Bei
Angl commended to the King for a great Beauty ; have been a Stretch of the Regale, which does
21
-1.3.11. and being a Perſon of the firſt Quality, the not ſeem to have been the Inclination of this
King fent Ethelwulph to enquire into the Prince : For when any Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdi
Matter, with a Deſign to marry her, if the ction was convey'd to any Abby, we find the
Relation held true. Ethelwulph goes imme- Pope was apply'd to for his Confirmation, as
diately to her Father's Houſe, and finding the appears by this King's Charters to the Mona
Lady anſwer up to her Fame, conceals his ſteries of Glaſſenbury, and Peterborough ( m ). m Ingulph.
Meſſage from the King, and gains her for The next Year, St. Dunſtan took a Voyage Malmst.de

himſelf. When he came back to Court, he to Rome, where he receiv'd his Pall from Pope Gelt.Reg.Ang.
1.2. Fol. 31 .
told the King Elfrida had been mightily over- John XIII. Soon after his return he came to A. D. 960 .
flouriſh'd, and was, in Truth , but an ordina- Court, and beggʻd the Biſhoprick of Worceſter St. Dunttaa
ry Woman . The King believing this Report, for Oſwald, Arcbiſhop Odo's Nephew , who Pall
receives
af his
Rome
remov'd his Fancy, and thought of her no had been educated a Monk at Flewry in France.
farther . But being afterwards inform'd how From this, and ſome other Inſtances, it ap
the Earl had deceivd him, he took a View of pears, that the Crown had gain'd ſome ground
the Lady himſelf, and then reveng’d the Af- upon the Church, and made the Diſpoſal of
front in the Tragical
tiond (i manner above-menn- Biſhopricks part of the Prerogative. Baronius
( ) Malmsb. ).
ibid . complains of this interpoſing of the Regale in

Some time after this, King Edgar fell in France, in the ninth Century ( n) : And it (n) Dunelm .
love with a Nun, took her by force from a muſt be faid , when the Church has not the desire
Ang. p . 158 .
Monaſtery, and kept her for ſome time.When Liberty of chuſing her own Governours, ſhe's
St. Dunftan was inform’d of the King's Mifbe- not in the ſame State of Independency in
haviour , he came immediately to Court, told which Conſtantine the Great found her.
him of his Fault with an Air of great Free Dunſtan had form'd a Defign of ejecting the
dom and Authority, refus'd his hand, and let Secular Clergy out of Monafteries and Cathe
him know , he would not be a Friend to any drals, and ſettling Monks in their place. Now
Perſon to whom our Saviour was an Enemy. the Secular Clergy had Preſcription on their
The King's Conſcience being thoroughly awa- fide, and being numerous, we have reaſon to
ken'd with this Reprimand, he fell down at the believe, their Intereſt was conſiderable : For
Archbiſhop's Feet, and ſhew'd all imaginable St. Dunſtan, tho' back'd with the Countenance
Signs of Sorrow and Compunction. St.Dunſtan of the Court, could never carry his Point
ſeeing the King weep ,and appear thusthorough - through the Kingdom . For Dunelmenſis re
ly nortify’d, was extreamly affected ;and, after ports, upon the Year 1074, that there had not
he had ſet forth the Crimé, enlarg'd upon the been ſo much as a Monaſtery among the Nor
Aggravation of the Circumſtances , and per- thumbrians for two hundred Years; and that
ceiv'd the King willing to give full Satisfa- the Name of a Monk was ſcarce heard of in
ction to the Church , he enjoynd him ſeven b) Dunelma
thoſe Northern Parts ( ).
de Geſt. Reg.
He ſubmits to Years Penance . During this Term, he was The Caſe ſtanding thus, St. Dunſtan muſt Angl. p. 206.
a leuen Bears oblig'd not to wear his Crown ; to faft twice needs foreſee great Difficulties in the Execu- King Edgar a
a Week, to give large Charity to the Poor ; tion of his Project. And therefore to make Friends to the

to found a Nunnery ; to drive the marry'd his Scheme bear, he endeavour'd to fortifie why ?
Clergy out of the Convents, and furniſh 'em his Party, by getting Monks preferr'd to the
with Monks ; and to make good Laws for the vacant Sees. King Edgar, who had been fa
Government of his Kingdom . He comply'd vour'd by the Monks in his Attempt againſt
.
readily with every particular And when the his Brother, prov'd a ſtrong Patron to that
ſeven Years were expired , St. Dimftan, at a Party, went willingly into St. Dunſtan's Mea
folemn Meeting of the Principal Clergy and ſures , and ſeems to have been wholly govern'd
Laity ſet the Crown upon the King's by the Impreſſions of that Prelate. That the
(b) Osbera de Head (k). Monks aberted Edgar againſt his Elder Bro
Vic. Se. Dunit.
Angl. Sacr. And now having given a brief Account of ther, King Edny , appears not only by St. Dun
pars II.p.iii. King Edgar, with reſpect to the State ; I ſhall ſtan's coming off from his Baniſhnient at Prince
return to the Church, and Point out what'Edgar's Invitation , and accepting the See of
occurs ſomewhat more particularly with re- Worceſter from hin, living King Edry; but
ſpect to time. likewife from the manner in which our
A. D. 959 . In the firſt Year of King Edgar we meet Monkith Hiſtorians deliver themſelves : For
Bb . Oſbern

1
 186 CENT . X. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III .

Dunl anA.Be Oſvern, as we have ſeen already, is ſo hardy , which looks as if the reſt of that Order were Edgar King of
. England.
as to bring Providence on the ſide of the Re- of another Party , and abetted the Secular
volt, and make the Inſurrection countenanc'd Clergy. Had they been for St. Dinſtan , we
from Heaven . And as for Dunelmenfis, Weſt- had, in all likelihood heard of them for the
minſter, Brompton , and moſt of the reſt, they Monkith Writers are commonly careful to re
lay' the whole Fault of the Revolıtion upon cord the Names of their Friends . Had there
King Edwy ; take the Freedom to ſay, He go - fore any of the other Biſhops alliſted in their
vern'd fooliſhly, and that the Mercians, and Eſtabliſhment, we have Reaſon to believe the
Northumbrians threw him off for his Male- mention of 'em would not have been forgot
adminiſtration . But this notorious Breach of ten, nor their Merit thus overlook'd .
their Allegiance, wreſting the better half of In the Year of our Lord 967, there were King Edgar's

the Kingdom from their Lawful Sovereign , ſeveral Eccleſiaſtical Conſtitutions paſs’d at a Conſtitutions.
and beſtowing it on his younger Brother, has Convention under King Edgar. The
not the leaſt Cenſure, or Mark of Diſlike put Firſt, confirms the Civil Privileges , and Im
upon it. On the contrary, They flouriſh munities of the Church , and orders the Tythes
ſtrongly upon Edgar's Character, call him the to be pay'd to the Mother , or Principal Church
Darling and Ornament of the Engliſh Nation , within the Pariſh .
and ſeem well ſatisfy'd with theſe violent The third preſcribes the time for the Pay
Proceedings. · Farther, That Edgar was an ment of Tythes, Prædial, and Perſonal. And
Uſurper upon his Brother , appears by his if any Perſon refuſes the Payment of theſe
ſeizure of his Dominions as far Southward as Dues, the Biſhop, the King's Officer, or She
the Thames. If this was done by dint of riff, and the Parſon of the Pariſh are to meet :

Force , and Inſurrection , the Café is plain . And here Reſtitution is to be made by force 3
But if he enjoy'd this part of the Country by the Parſon is to have the Tenth ; the Ninth
Treaty , and Compoſition , 'tis no leſs evident part is to be left to the Perſon from whom
King Edwy was forc'd upon this ſurrender by the Tythe was due ; and the remaining eight
the prevalency of the Rebellion : So that be- Parts are to be equally divided between the
ing an Act of meer Compulſion, and extorted Biſhop and the King's Officer , or Lord of the
by Dureſs, it does by no means juſtifie the Mannor.
Acquiſition : Beſides , our Hiſtorians make By the fifth , the Solemnity of Sunday is

Edgar's Reign commence but at the Death of to begin from three a Clock on Saturday in
Edwy, Anno 959 .. I ſhould have been glad the Afternoon, and to continue till Break of
therefore to have found St.Duſtan ſomewhat Day on Monday : He that broke through any
more Impartial in his Diſcipline, and that he part of the time of this Feſtival, was to incur
had put King Edgar upon Penance for Uſurp- the Penalty of the Liber Judicialis or Statute
ing upon his Brother, no leſs than for de- Book. The other Holy Ďays likewiſe are to
bauching the Nun . But this Prince was a be kept upon the Prieſt's giving notice of them .
great encourager of the Monaſtick Clan , ex- | There is alſo an Injunction for the ſtrict Ob
( 1 ) Sir Henry
pelld the marry'd Clergy from their ancient ſervation of theFaſts ( o).
Seats, and built almoſt fifty Monaſteries . This SpelmI.. pConc
Sixthly, If a Church having a Right of Bu- Vol. .
il
. 414
was ſo great a Merit, that the Expedient for rial, or Church-yard belonging to it, the Lord
compaſſing the Project muſt by no means be of the Mannor had the Liberty of paying
blamed . Blood , and Honour, and Juſtice, are the third part of his Tythe to the Curate,
ſometimes all overlook’d , when they ſtand in or Prieſt of the Place ; but if there was no
the way of ſo religious a Deſign. And to pre- Church -yard, the Tytlies, and Dues, were to
vent all Objection, If King Edgar was thought go to theMother-Church . This Article ſeems
too young for Penance , at his Brothers to be a Limitation , and Allowance of Latitude
Death , why was not the Rebellious Party put upon the firſt Conſtitution . There's another
under Cenſure ? Article relating to the Payment of Peter
Thus we fee St. Dunſtan had ſtrong Encou- Pence, but this has been mention'd already.
An.Dorn. g63 . ragement to go on with his Enterprize. His King Edgar made ſeveral other Conſtitutions Ring Edgar
next advanice was to get Ethelwulf a Monk of for the Regulation of Religious Houſes (S) ; General of the
Glaſenbury, promoted to the See of Winche- thoſe Ingroſs’d in Gold Letters, in a Book be- Englith Monks.

a felemelor fier, now vacant by the Death of Brithelm ( p). longing to the Cathedral of Vincheſter, are Concil. Vol.I
tit. l . 2 . This Ethelwulf was a vigorous Champion for particularly remarkable : For here, amongſt P. 435. & alib.
Dunclm . de the Religious,and immediately upon his coming other things, the King makeshimſelf Gene
Angl. p. 158. into his Dioceſe , procur'd an Order from the ral, as we may call it, of the Monks, and puts
King to turn the Secular Clergy out of the the Queen in the fame Station of Govern
( t Spelman .
Old Abbey at Wincheſter, which was executed ment over the Nums (t).
(9) Dunelm , accordingly (9 ). And now the three Prelates After the Conſtitutions laſt mention'd , A mening of
ibid .
No more than of Canterbury,Wincheſter, and Worceſter, drove Sir Henry Spelman ſubjoyns a Body of Canons, Canons said to
three Bishops on their Project of pretended Reformation, faid to be publiſh'd under King Edgar, tho' Reign
be madeofinKing
the
mention's in , and made a conſiderable Progreſs, by liaving the preciſe time is not certainly known. Theſe Edgar.
gainst the securthe Court in their Intereſt : However, we Canons this Learned Antiquary tranſlated from
Tar Clergy.
find no other Biſhops concurring in this De- an old Saxon Manuſcript in Bennet College in
ſign, excepting the three above-mention'd , Cambridge : ' Tis not known where, or by
+ what
KI
Book III . of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT . X 187
Say Single
Dunſtan ABP what Authority they were drawn up , but bury'd in a Church , excepting Perſons of Edgar King of
. England.
the Decrees run in the Plural Number, and known Probitý, and Religious Behaviour.
ſeem to be the Stile of a Synod . I ſhall tran By the thirty ſecond, The Prieſt was pro
flate thoſe which are moſt remarkable . hibited Officiating without the Service Book ,

for fear the truſting to his Me:nory might

By the firſt ; the Clergy are injoyn’d to make him Miſtake. " From hence, 'tis plain ,
be conſtant at their Devotions, and parti- .The Clergy were tyed to Forms, and ſtated
cularly , to pray the People may behave Service, and not left to the Liberty of ex
themſelves dutifully to their reſpective Go- temporary Effuſions.
vernors, and prove Firm , and Loyal to their By the thirty fixth , No Perſon was to Eat,
ing to
Prince.
or Drink any thing before the receiving of the
The third orders proper Books, and Habits, Communion, unleſs in caſe of Sickneſs .
to be yearly provided againſt the Meeting of The thirty eighth, Enjoyns the Prieſt to
every Synod. There is alſo mention made of have the Euchariſt always ready ; that is, to
Parchment, for Engroſſing the Conſtitutions. I have ſome of the conſecrated Bread always by
Entertainment for three Days is likewiſe to him ; and to take care that it did not grow 1
be furnih d , but 'tis not faid by whom. Stale. But in caſe it ſhould happen to be kept
By the fifth ; If any Prieſt receive any In- ſo long that it could not be eaten without dif
jury, or ill Ulage, the Complaint was to be guſting the Palate, 'twas then to be burnt in
preferr’d to the Synod, who were to treat the a clean Fire, the Aſhes lay'd under the Altar,
Cafe, as if the whole Body had actually fuf- and the Prieſt that was guilty of this Negli
fer'd, and take care that Satisfaction be made gence was to undergo Penance. Had the
at the Biſhop's Diſcretion . Engliſh Church been of the fame Belief with
Sixth 3 of Tran
If any Perſon who lives dif- the modern Roman, as to the Point
orderly, proves too big for the Diſcipline of ſubſtantiation ; had they believ'd the ſame
the Parish Prieſt, the Prieſt is to give the Sy- Body that was born of the Bleſſed Virgin had
nod notice of the Particulars. been preſent under the Appearance of Bread j
The eighth forbids the Prieſts to change and that there had been Fleſh , and Bones, as
their Cures, and remove at their own Motion the Trent Catechiſm words it, under ſo fo
from one Pariſh to another. reign a Repreſentation, ' tis hard to imagine
The ninth, declares againſt the Prieſt's in- they would have diſpos’d of the Euchariſt in
termedling in a foreign Cure. this manner .
The eleventh , injoyns every Prieſt to learn The fifty third, forbids the eating of Blood
ſome Employment. This was to prevent In- of any kind.
digence, in caſe of Misfortune ; 'twas for By the ſixtieth, ' Tis pretty evident, that
merly the Cuſtom of the Jews of Condition, thoſe who drew up theſe Canons, did not al
.
and is ſtill retain'd by thoſe of the firſt Rank low of theMarriage of Prieſts.
among the Turks. By the ſixty fourth , Hunting, and Hawk

By the twelfth and thirteenth, A Clerk of ing are declar'd improper Diverſions for a
m . Conce Learning was not to undervalue one of leſs Prieſt, who is to make his Books his Enter- ,
I1.?p.44
Proficiency ; neither in caſe he was nobly De- tainment.
fcended was he allow'd to diſregard another The fixty fifth , injoyns the Prieſt to preſs
of more private Extraction : For, as the Canon thoſe under his Cure to Confeſſion, Penance,
goes on, To take things rightly, all Men are and Satisfaction. There is likewiſe mention
of the ſame Family and Original. made of Oyl to be us'd in Baptiſm , and for
The ſeventeenth , and twenty ſecond, Or- the Anointing the Sick ( u ). (1) Spelman.
der all Perſons to inſtruct their Children in ibid. p. 459 .

the Chriſtian Faith , and teach 'em the Lord's After theſe Canons, there follows a Form of A Form of Con
Prayer, and the Creed ; without · learning of Confeſſion, with Directionsfor the Confeſſarius. feflion, with
which , they were neither to be bury'd in And here the Prieſt is obligʻd to a through Direktions, to
.
conſecrated Ground , nor admitted to the Eu- Examination of the Penitent, and to diſtin

fi charift :. For, as the Canon proceeds, He that guilh nicely upon all the Circumſtances of his
is not acquainted with theſe ſolemn Forms, Miſbehaviour. The Penance muſt be pro
3
and Fundamentals in Religion , does not de- portion'd not only according to the common
ſerve the Name of a Chriſtian ; he ought not Nature, and Degree of the Crime, but like
to undertake for another in the Sacrament of wiſe with regard to Condition , Temper, Age,
Baptiſm , nor receive any Perfon in Confirma- and Capacity. For the purpoſe : À Man of
tion from the Hands of a Biſhop. Quality, and Figure, ought to ſuffer more Se
The twenty fourth , orders all Pleadings, verity of Diſcipline than a Peaſant, or obſcure
and Tryals of Cauſes to ceaſe upon Feſtivals, Perſon. The Reaſon of this order is plain ;
and Fafts. becauſe ſuch Perſons are ſuppos'd to Sin more
The twenty eighth , provides againſt In- againſt Lightand Conviction, to miſcarry un
temperance, and Riot, at the Dedication of der a better Education, and to be more in
Churches, or the Anniverſary of that Solem- fectious in their Example.
nity Before the Penitent makes his Confeſſion ,
By the twenty ninth , No Budy was to be he is oblig‘d to repeat the Creed , then putting
+ Bb 2 him
188 CENT . X. An ECCỊESIASTICAL HISTORY Book Ill :

Lunil.in A B himſelf in a Poſture of Humiliation , he be- of the Dead ; to be frequently upon his Ede.vr King of
of Canterbury, Erglund
gins to give an Account of all his Miſbehavi- Knees , and proftrate hin: let in Private ; to
our. For Inſtance ; He mentions his Inten- Mortifie with Watching , and other Aufteria
perance in Eating and Drinking : His Fail- ties, and to endeavour the Recovery of thoſe
ings with reſpect to Covetouſneſs, Envy, De- who have been miſ - led by his Suggeſtions or
traction , Lying, Vanity, Pride, and Profuſe- Example . To conclude: He is put in mind
neſs. He confeſſes himſelf to have been fre- to be charitable to the Poor, to dit -ingage from
quently the firſt Tempter to an ill Practice ; the ſatisfactions of Senſe ; to be vigilant a
to have encourag'd'the Motion in another ; gainſt his former Failings ; to endeavour the

to have kept unlawful Secrets, and taught
others the Methods and Myſtery of Vice .
This Confeſſion is very Particular, as to the
· Kinds of Sin, and obliges to a Diſcovery of the
Circumſtances as to Time , and Place , but
without mention of the Perſons who may hap-
pen to be concern’d .
Recovery of his Neighbours, and paſs the re
mainder of his Life with all the Caution and
Regularity imaginable.
And provided a Man found his Conſtituti- A Relaxation
on too weak for the rigours of Faiting, the in ſome Cajes.
Penitential ſuggeſts an Indulgence, and pro
poſes a Method of Relaxation . To be qua

Laſtly, The Penitent makes his Confeſſion lify'd for this Favour, the Penitent was oblig'd
to God and his Confeſſor, and Prays to our to diſtribute ſuch a Sum of Money to the
Saviour, for the Pardon of his Sins : But in Poor ; to Redeem Captives ;. to ſay thc Pita
all the Proceſs of this Penance, and Devoti- ter Noſer, and the Miferere mei Deus with
on , there's no Addreſs to the Saints, no Ap - hearty Contrition and Devotion : And by this
pealing to their knowledge of his Miſbehavi - Commutation the Penance was to be ſhorten'd
our, nor any mention made of 'em , unleſs in proportionably.
a Petition to God , That we may be admitted And here 'tis ſomewhat remarkable , that
( w) . Spelman . to the Happineſs of their Society (w ). where the Pater Nofter, or , Lord's Prayer is
ibid
A Penitential After this , the Penitential proceeds to ſtate enjoyn’d to be ſaid threcſcore times in a Day ,
drawn up by the Penance, and determine the Degrees of there is not the leaſt mention made of one
another Hand.
Satisfaction. I ſhall mention ſome few of Ave Maria , which is an Argument, that the
the Injunctions. modern Applications to the Bleiled Virgin
were unpractis’d by the Church in that Age.
By the third, the Penitents were to repair As to the Penance of Great Men , there

to the Cathedral on Alls-wedneſday, and appear ſeems to be ſomething of fingularity in it,

before the Biſhop. After they had made their , and not altogether conſiſtent with the Canon
Confeſſion , their Confeſſor was to preſcribe above -mention'd. For the purpoſe,
their Penance . If the Crime was of a hei Such Perſons were equally oblig'd with o

nous kind , the Perſon was barr’d the Privilege thers, to make their Confeflion to their Con

of coming to Church : If the Fault was of a feſſor, without omitting any Particulars ; to
leſler Guilt, and the Penitent behav'd himſelf forgive thoſe who had injur'd 'em ; to provide
well , and ſubmitted to the Rules of Diſci- Reformation , and enter upon their Penance

pline, he was to appear publickly before the with the uſual ſigns of Sorrow and Com
Biſhop on Mainely -Thurſday, and receive Ab- punction . And to thew thev were in earnell,
ſolution from him . they were to appear in a Habit of Mortifica
By the ſixth , Murther was diſciplin’d with tion , not to wear a Sword , nor any thing
ſeven Years Faſting with Bread and Water, elſe which look'd like Ornament or Diſtincti .
and the guilty Perſon oblig'd to lament the on . They were oblig'd to go Lare -foot ; to
Crime between God and himſelf ever after. wear Woollen or Sack - cloth next 'em , and to
By the twelfth, a Woman that procur'd make uſe of a coarſe uneaſy Lodging. This

Abortion , or murther'd her Child after ' twas Diſcipline was to be practis'd during the whole
born , was obligʻd to a ten Years Faſt ; three courſe of Penance , though the Term of it
Year with Bread and Water, and for the re- lafted feven Years : But here, a greatMan that
maining ſeven, ſhe might be allow'd fome In- had Friends, and Fortune, had the Liberty of
dulgence at the Diſcretion of her Confeſſor. Relieving himſelf ; for, provided he could get »
By the fifteenth it appears, that 'twas cuſto- Company enough to Fait for him , the Ditci
mary to pray for the Dead . pline was ſhorten'd ; and tometimes, in cafe
By the twentieth, Adultery was put un- the Number would allow it , the Penance

der the ſame Penance with that mention'd
in the twelfth .
By the forty third, A Fault committed when
a Perſon was Drunk, was to be more ſeverely
puniſh'd than if he had been Sober.
The Penitential proceeds to the other parts
of Diſcipline, and mentions fomething far-
ther by way of Satisfaction : And here the Pe-
aitent is directed to viſit the Sick , and thoſe
under Trouble, and to aliſt in the burying
ý ard
was but three Days ; which was the utmoſt
of the Relaxation . When the Rich Man was
thus affifted by the Charity of his Friends,
himſelf, and the reſt , were bound to faft the
three Days with nothing but Bread and Wa- .
ter, and raw Herbs. During this time the
uſual Diſhes of his Table were to be given to
the Poor : The Penitent was likewile to fe
queſter himſelf from his worldly Affairs, and
ſpend moſt of his time at Church . Upon the
fourth Day he was to waſh the Poor's Feet,
KH Bo III . BR , &c. CE . X.
ok of GR IT NT 189
E AT AI
N

Dunjian
of A.B". and treat ' eni with Meat and Money : And ,
Canterbury " ſtrong for kim : So I am likewiſe concern'd Edger King
of England.
laſtly, he was to be reſtor'd at Divine Service, “ to promote the Intereſt of the Church ; to
and receive Abſolution and the Euchariſt. And | “ enquire into the Behaviour of the Clergy
here the Clergy are put in mind to take care “ and Religious ; to ſee that they manage
that the Penitent performs up to the Canon , “ themſelves ſuitably to their Character :
A. D. 967 .
and fails in no part of what he has promis’d. “ Whether they are careful in the Admini
Now , notwithſtanding this abatement of “ ſtration of their Office, and conſtant in their
Rigour , ſhortning of Penance, and allowing “ Inſtructions : Whether they are Moderate
the favour of Aſliſtance, may ſeem too great “ in their Refreſhments, Regular in their Ha
an Indulgence ; yet as much as the Reins may bit, Prudent and Equitable in deciding the
appear looſen'd, it cannot be deny'd , but that “ Cauſes that come before them . And under
the Diſcipline is made publick , the Offender“ favour, Reverend Fathers , if you had look'd
the las brought to Submiſſion, and the Authority of throughly into theſe Matters, we had never
the Keys maintain'd . “ had the Dillatisfaction of receiving fo fcan
This was the Relaxation allowd the Laity “ dalous à Charge againſt the Clergy. And
of the firſt Rank, in caſe their Friends were here, not to mention their failing in the
willing to undergo part of the Burthen , and “ ſhape of their Tonfure: Not to mention this,

do Penance with them . “ I ſay, what Effeminacy do they diſcover in

But then , notwith-
ſtanding this Mitigation , the Canon concludes, “ their Habit ! what Haughtineſs in their Ge
That ' tis moſt adviſeable for every one to ſuf “ ſture and Motion ! what licenſe in their
" Diſcourſe and Converſation ! And are not
fer in Perſon , and not to get any Proxies to
mortifie for 'em ; it being declar'd in Holy: “ theſe all Signs, that things are terribly out
Gal . vi. 5 .
Scripture , that every one ſball bear bis own “ of order within ? Then , asto the Buſineſs
Burtben . c of their Function, with what Negligence
This Penitential ſpeaks in the fingular Num- « is the Divine Service perform’d ! They'll
(2) Spelm
Concil . , ber ( x ), and was drawn up by a different Au- CG
" ſcarce vouchſafe their Company at the Holy
p. 472 . thority from that of the Canons, and ſeems, Vigils : And when they enter upon the

like Archbiſhop Egbert's excerptions, to have “ moſt folemn parts of Religion, they appear
been the Orders of ſome ſingle Prelate. “ with a foreign Air , and fall ſhort of the
CC
I have been the longer upon theſe Canons " Gravity of the Occaſion. I am ſorry to ſay

and Penitential, to thew the Reader the Forms “ how exceſſive they are in their Entertain
and Religious Proceedings of this Age, and to " ments ! how much they are govern'd by an
acquaint him , that tho'we are now ſunk into “ intemperate Appetite ! ' and what Lengths
the latter end of the tenth Century, and fallen " they have taken in a Libertine Practice !
under the greateſt Diſadvantage of Time, yet “ Thus the Encouragements of Religion are

we can't complain of any remarkable Defect in perverted, and the Bounty of Princes abus’d.
the Regulations above-mention'd, or that Piety, “ Had our Anceſtors foreſeen their Liberality
Senſe ,or Diſcipline was wanting in theGovern- “ would have been ſquander'd away thus
ment of the Church .
“ profuſely, and ſpent upon Luxury and Dif
About this time King Edgar furniſh'd the “ order, they would certainly have held their
Abhy of Rumſey in Hantſhire with Monks, and “ Hand. And if all this Miſbehaviour had
made one Merwina their Abbefs. “ been private and unobſerv'd , the Caſe had
And now the Reputation oftheReligious gain'd “ been more tolerable. But alas ! the Crimes

ground. The Court was entirely in their In- “ break out into publick Notice, and the Scan
tereft, and St. Dunſtan's Project was ripe for “ dal grows Notorious : And yet methinks the
Execution . To ſmooth the.way, and give the “ Liberty is ſtrangely conniv'd at, and over
Matter an Air of Solemnity , King Edgar was “ look'd by the Prelacy. Wou'd not the
prevaild on to make a Speech upon the Occa- “ Sword of Levi, would not the Zeal of Si
fion: Where, addreſling himſelf to the Pre- “ meon be ſeaſonably drawn, and exerted up
0 ) Antiquit.
Brican . in Dun lates, he is very fharp and fatyrical upon the “ on this occafion ? Where's the Spirit of Mo
Itan. ſecular Clergy . I ſhall tranſlate moſt of it for ſes, who puniſh'd the Idolatry of the Gol
Ethelred Rie- the Realer ( y ). “ den Calf in his own Blood, and Relations ?
val . de Geneal,
Reg . Ang “ Since God has pleas’d , moſt Revereni “ Where's Phineas's Lance to purſue Debau
CC
p. 360. Fathers , to thew his Goodneſs to us in a “ chery , and execute Juſtice without the leaſt
King Edgar's “ remarkable manner, 'tis molt reaſonable we “ delay ? And yet we ſee this Severity of
Speech in foto “ Thould exert our Endeavours to make a ſui- “ Zeal, this fudden Revenge was acceptable
vour of the
Monlus, against « table Return . And ſince he
And fince has given
he has given us
us “ to God Almighty. What's become of St.Pe
the fecular
“ fo large a Command, 'tis our Duty to em “ ter's Indignation and Cenſure againſt Simo
Clergy.
An.Dom . 969. ploy our Authority to his Honour , and “ ny and Covetouſneſs ? You , that are Prieſts
(6
bring our Subjects to the Obfervance of his “ of the moſt High God , ought to copy the
“ Laws. Now , as ’tis my Office to inſpect “ Proceedings, and be govern’d by the Prece
« the Conduct of the Laity ; to take care that “ dents of Him you repreſent. ' Tis high
“ there be no ſtop upon Juſtice, to puniſh the “ time to appear againſt thoſe who have broke
Sacrilegious, to correct the Ungovernable, " through the Rules of Duty and Religion .
to protect the Weak againſt the Mighty , “ I have Conſtantine’s, and you have St. Peter's
“ and deliver the Poor from bim that is too “ Sword . Let us joyn our Force, and unite
uur
 Book III .
· 190 Cent . X. ' An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

Dunjian A.BP « our reſpective Authorities : That by ein No, you have entreated and menac'd, but Edgar King
of Canterbury. of England.
ploying the Spiritual and Civil Power in “ all to no purpoſe: And ſince Words ſignifie
“ the fame Caufe, and being thus aſſiſtant to “ nothing, ' tis time to riſe in your Diſcipline,
se each other, the Lepers may be diſcharg'd “ and come to Blows. For this purpoſe, you
“ the Camp ; the Holy Sanćtuary may be ſhall be ſure not to want the Countenance
cleans'd , and the Souis of Levi put into the of Royal Authority. You have likes: ife
Temple-Miniſtrations : Of Levi, I ſay , “ Erkelwald and Oſwald, the Right Reverend
“ who was govern’d by no Partialities to his “ Fathers of Wincheſter and Worceſter ready
Deut.xxxii.g.“ Relations : Who ſaid unto his Father, and to allist you. I give you three a joint Com

“ bis Mother, I have not ſeen bim, neither did " miſſion for this purpoſe, and refer the Ma
“ he acknowledge bis Brethren. Awaken your “ nagement wholly to you . ' Tis your part

“ Diſcipline therefore, I beſeech ye, that we “ therefore to exert the Epiſcopal Authority,
“ mayn't repent our Bounty , nor be ſorry for “ in Conjunction with that of the Crown , to
our Kindneſs to the Church. Let the Dif- | “ expel the diſorderly Clergy from the Mo
reſpect ſhewn to the Relicks of the Saints, “ naſteries , and put in ſuch as live Regularly
“ let the prophaning the Altars with unſuita- " in their Place.
“ ble Approaches, provoke you to Animadver This Speech is rais’d and poliſh'd in the Remarks upon
“ fion ; and don't ſuffer the Piety of our An- Original much above the Elocution of the King Edgar's

“ ceſtors to be defeated any longer. You know tenth Century ; and therefore , I ſhould have
“ how much my Father, Grandfather, Great fuppos’d Jocelin might have work’d the Mat
Grandfather, &c . have leſſen'd their Royal ter he found into a brighter Form : I ſhould
CC
Revenues, and exhauſted their Exchequer have ſuppos'd this, I ſay , had I not met with
in Religious Benefactions. Moſt Reverend this Harangue in Rievallenſis, an ancient Hi
Father Dunſtan, I deſire you would raiſe ftorian . As to the Contents , if they are
your Imagination upon this occaſion. Pray directed againſt the marry'd Clergy , as 'tis
“ look up to Heaven a little: Fancy you ſee generally ſuppos’d , the Charge is puſh'd too
(0
my Father in his Station of Glory, Gliſter- far. If all this Tempeſt of Rhetorick is rais’d
ing among the Stars, and ready to lanch againſt Marriage, 'tis more than can be de
“ himſelf from the Sky. Imagine you hear fended . If the Satyr points upon this Quar
« him deliver himſelf to you in this Lan- ter, it bears hard againſt the Scriptures, and
guage of Expoftulation and Complaint : O contradicts the Doctrine and Practice of the

« Venerable Father Dunſtan, you usd to ſugo ancient Church. This, with reſpect to the
geſt ſerviceable Advice to me about the Clergy, has been ſhewn in ſomemeaſure al
Building of Churches and Monaſteries : You ready, and ſhall be farther made good after
prompted my Piety upon all Opportunities, wards
. This Remark, I hope, is no Failure
“ and aſſiſted in the Execution of the Project: of Regard to a Prince's Memory : No advan
“ I pitch'd upon you particularly for my Pa- tage of Character ought to protect a Miſtake ;
" ſtor and Spiritual Father ; ' for the Guardian for Truth is greater than the King.
of my Soul, and the Inſpecter of my Be We may obſerve in the ſecond place, that
haviour ; and did I not always comply with none but the Clergy in Monaſteries and Ca
“ whatever you ſuggeſted ? Did I not always thedrals are complain'd of, and diſturbid ; and
prefer your Advice ro Patrimony and Trea- |even they are only diſlodg’d, but, as far as we
“ ſure ? How frankly have I laid out my For- can learn by the Hiſtory, not oblig'd to part
'16
tune upon your Propoſals ? My Diſtribu- with their Wives . And thus, when the Monks
“ tions of Charity were always ready when were put in Polleflion, the Proſecutors ſeem'd
you call’d for 'em . If Land or Privilege ſatisfy'd , and thought the Reformation had
was deſir'd for the Church, 'twas done as gone far enough . However, if the Monks had
“ ſoon as mention'd. If you complain’d the any Legal Title to theſe places, we muſt not
“ Monks or Clergy were îhort in their Con- complain of their ejecting the ſecular Clergy :
“ veniences, they were immediately ſupply'd But a fair Claim is more than they could
by the Court. You usd to tell me, that make out in ſeveral places . For the purpoſe ;
“ the beſt uſe of Money was to ſpend it upon the Monaſtery of Ely, tho' firſt built and en
“ the Church and Poor, that ſuch Liberali- dow'd for Religious, yet 'twas only deſign'd
" ties would prove Immortal in the Benefit, for Nuns ( Z ), who liv'd there till the place (3) Hiſtoria
help towards an Attonement for our Fail- was fack’d and demoliſh'd by Inguar and Hubba. glia
Elienfis.
Sacr.Agr. .
par.i
ings, and prove the greateſt Charities to the After the Heat of this Daniſh Invaſion was

“ Giver. And is it not an intolerable Miſ- over , the ſecular Clergy Rebuilt the Mona
application , that this holy Revenue ſhould ſtery, and held it a hundred Years, till they
“ be expended upon Women , and miſemploy’d were turn'd out by King Edgar's Order : So
“ for the ſupport of Vanity and unneceſary that we ſee they had Immemorial Cuſtom to
« Figure ? What can you anſwer to ſuch plead. And beſides , when they were forc'd
“ a Charge as this ? I am convinc'd, ( ſays to Reſign, it was to Monks, who had neither
King Edgar) moſt Holy Father, that this Evidence nor Predeceſſors to make a Title ( a ). (a) Chronic.
Brompton,
« is none of your fault.' When you ſaw a However, St. Dunſtan and the Biſhops of Win p. 868 .
Prim 1. 18. Thief, you conſented not ito bim , neither cheſter and Worceſter being fortify'd with the
c6 bave
you been Partaker with the Adulterers. | King's Commifion , proceeded vigorouſly in their

Deſign.
 ook III.

Book III. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT . X 191

ut Edgar king
o England.
he f
Dunlian A. B ' Deſign. Oſwald, for his part, is ſaid to have now the Cauſe was brought on, and the Point England.
Edgar king of
ė,
of Canterbury ejected the inarry’d Clergy, out of ſeven Mo- debated. And here, 'as Eadmer will have it ,
nu
(5) Eadmerde naſteries in the Dioceſe of Worceſter ( b). And St. Dunſtan difarm’d his Adverſaries, and drove
re Vic. S. Oſwald.
Ang!. Sacr. to make all ſure, they got the Pope to appear ' em out of the Field . However, it ſeems, the
le
pars 11. p. 200. in their Cauſe, and confirm their Proceedings. King and the Principal Laity were not ſo per
d Ibid. Annal.Neither was this Caution any more than ne- fectly gain’d, as to refuſe to intercede for the
Yу ton .Angl.Sacr. ceſſary ; becauſe, in ſome places, they had Secular Clergy. They deſir'd the Canons
pars I. p. 290. ſtrain'd the Law, and broke in upon the Set- might be put into Poffeffion again , and have
tlement of the Foundation : For inſtance ; the favour of a farther Tryal. This Motion
t the Cathedral of Worceſter was all along fur- put St. Disnftan to a ſtand , and made him pauſe
niſh'd with Secular Canons till Oſwald's time, for an Anſwer. And now , it ſeems, there
) as appears by the Acts of the Council of Wor- was a deep Silence in the Court ; but before

ceſter, held under Wulfftan, and other unque- St. Dunſtan declar'd himſelf, the Caſe, as The Contra.
(c) Angl.Sacr. ſtionable Authorities ( c). Eadmer reports , was determin'd by a Reſponſe verfy between
enterparts i1546. Oſwald knowing the Secular Clergy thus from Heaven : For a Crucifix hanging aloft in the Monksand
Remarks on p . 202. fortified in their Plea, was willing to make the Room, pronounc'd with an audible Voice, setelated levering
King Bazais
Speech ofwald's.Com uſe of Stråtagem , and remove ' em as gently Non fiet, non fiet ; Judicaftis.bene, mutaretis decided by a
move thefecu- as he could. For this purpoſe, he built a new non bene, that is, ít ſhan't be done, it ſhan't be Miracle.

bar Clergy .at Church to the Honour of the Bleſſed Virgin done : You have decided the Matter well,and
in St. Peter's Church - Yard, and abſented him- would be to blame if you ſhould change. The
ſelf from the Cathedral : And having fur- Convention being aſtoniſhid with this Oracle,
niſh'd 'this new Church with Monks, he us’d St. Dunſtan aſk'd them what farther Satisfa
to converſe moſtly with them , and officiate ction they could deſire ; For you have heard,
for their Devotions . The People perceiving ſays he, the Matter decided by God himſelf.
the Biſhop had left the Cathedral, and fre- The Allegation being allow'd, the Clergy
quented the New Church, they all ran thi- were forc'd to ſubmit , and leave the Monks in
A. D. 969 . ( 8) Eadmer de
ther for the Benefit of his Bleſſing. And now Poſſeſſion of their Revenues ( 8 ), Vit. Sc. Dunſt.
the Secular Clergy finding theinfelves deſerted I would be loth to ſuppoſe St. Dunſtan in a Angl. Sacr.
ſubmitted to the New Regulation , and took Practice to over -rule this point : However, pars II.p.219 .
the Monaſtick Habit : Thus the Matter is re- there might be ſome Art us'd withoutthe Pri
Eadmer devir.ported by Eadmer and Malmſbury. But Flo- vity of this Prelate. But granting the Voice
SacraIdarangl.
Sacr. pars II rence of Worceſter, and the Monk of Ramſey was altogether extraordinary, and the Sen
P. 202 . tell us, the Expedients were more violent . tence deliver'd in a Prodigy : Granting this,
Malmsb . de 'Tis fome few Years ſince, as has been ob- | I ſay, we know there are Spirits that do not
Gelt. Pontif.
1. 3. Fol. 153 . ſerv’d, that the Monks had gain’d this Ad- always ſpeak Truth . AWonder is no certain
Angl. Sacr. vantage at Wincheſter : But here Ethelwald Evidence of Divinity. If a Prophet amongſt
ibid.
the Biſhop, treated the Secular Clergy with the Jews had declar'd againſt the eſtabliſh'd
more than uſual Compaſlion, and ſettled feve- Religion, they were not to give Credit to his
ral Farms belonging to the Biſhoprick upon Character. To the Law , and to the Teſtimony, Iſaiah vis . 20.
(d) Malmsh.r ' em ( d ). But notwithſtanding St. Dunſtan, if they ſpeak not according to this Word, 'tis

1.2 .Fol.139. Oſwald , and Ethelwald, pulh'd their Point, becauſe there's no light in ” em . To apply this The Counte.
and carry'd their Enterprize in moſt places, Remark : The Miracle, we know, is vouch'd nance of an emos
yet it ſeems they could not ſucceed in the to cenſure the Marriage of the Clergy. Now an Evidence of
Church of Canterbury. That the Canons of if this Deſign has no Countenance either from a good Cause.
Secular Clergy, this Church were Sécular Clergy in Archbi- Scripture , or the Primitive Church, we are
the Church of" ſhop Odo's time, appears by a Bull of Privi- not bound to take notice of any Proofs from

Canterbury at lege from Pope John XIII (e). This Bull Prodigy to ſupport it. I ſhall examine the
(C) Chronicon .was dated but fourteen Years atmoſt, before pretended Determination of the Crucifix by
Thorn.p.1778 . this pretended Reformation. That theſe Ca- this Teſt : And ſince the Monkiſh Hiſtorians
nons were turn d out by St. Dunſtan, is more have vouchſaf'd us nothing of the Defence
than appears ; the Negative is much more made by the married Clergy, I ſhall give the
probable, both from the Silence of Hiſtory Reader a brief Account from Scripture and
upon this occaſion, and likewiſe from what is Antiquity concerning this Matter.
afterwards mention'd by Thorn, who informs In repreſenting the Hiſtory of this caſe, I A Defence of
1.
us, That the Secular Clergy were expell’d the I ſhall endeavour to ſhew: Firſt, That the of the Clemente
Church of Canterbury, by Archbiſhop Alfrick Celibacy of the Clergy was not inſtituted ei
in the Year 1005 , and the Monks ſettled in ther by our Saviour or his Apoſtles.
f ) Thorn . their Place ( f ). And now it ſeems the Cler Secondly, That the Impoſition of it upon
Chronic.
p. 378 .. gy had made their Complaint to the King, any Order ofMen is unwarrantable : And,
and petition d him for Juſtice againſt St. Dun Thirdly, That 'twas never univerſally im
ſtan. Therefore to give a ſtronger colour to pos’d , or practis'd in the Ancient Church.
this Innovation , and to make it the better re
The Council of lith'd , there was a Council conven'd at Winche Firſt, That there's no Law of God enjoyn

Wonderhede fter, either this Year, or the laſt *. At this ing the Celibacy of Biſhops or Prieſts, is con
Vic. S.Dunftan .Council,or Convention , the King , the Queen, feſs’d by Roman Catholicksthemſelves. They
and the Temporal Nobility were preſent. And I own, that under the Old Teſtament 'twas law
ful
 AL
192 Cent.X. An ECCLESIASTIC HISTORY Book III .

Dunftan. A. BP ful for Prieſts to marry , even after their Pro The ſecond Teſtimony is that of Johannes Edgar King of
of Canterbury. England.
motion to the Sacerdotal Office: And that our A Ludegna , in a Speech of his at the Council
Saviour in the New Teſtament, has left us no of Trent : Here this Divine proves at large,
Precept upon this Head. Now ſince Marriage That the Celibacy of the Clergy is not found
was not forbidden the Clergy by the Moral ed upon any Command either of our Saviour,
Law , they muſt remain in the fame Liberty or the Apoſtles: And therefore were it not for
with other People, unleſs they are barr'd by a the Reſtraints of Eccleſiaſtical Laws, and Mo
manifeſt Prohibition in Revelation. ' Tis true, naſtice Vows, Prieſts or Monks might lawfully
Tic, ili, 8 .
Bellarmine urges that Precept of the Apoſtle's, marry. His words are, Si nulla Lex aut nulla
That a Biſhop ſhould be ſober and temperate : eflent Vota Monaſtica, liceret Sacerdotibus, aut
But theſe words do not come up to the Point, Monachis Nubere (i). (0) Concil.
they import no more, than ſtanding clear of To proceed, The Apoſtle does not only for- Tom . XIV .
p. 1551 .
Drunkenneſs and Covetouſneſs, as appears by bid, but even exprefly permits Marriage to
their being opposid to not being given to Wine, the Clergy . For laying downthe Qualifica
and filthy Lucre, in the former Verſe. Or if tions of a Biſhop, the higheſt Degree of the

we ſhould , with St. Chryfoftom , interpret Clergy, he propoſes this as one, That he be . Tim . üi.za
i [regeling of an Univerſal Temperance, we are blameleſs, the Huſband of one Wife. And
, the Text men
then to take notice , that Temperance implies thus, in the Epiſtle .to Titus
nothing elſe but Moderation in the uſe of tions of a Prieſt, That be be the Huſband of Tit.i.6 .
warrantable Liberties. Or, Laſtly , If we one Wife, having faithful Children : And in

ſhould ſtrain the words rápegua and Irregin, the Epiſtle to theCorinthians he allows every
and confine 'em to the Signification of Man his own Wife , without Limitation or Di

chaſt and continent, yet the Fathers affirm , ftin &tion. That by the Huſband of one Wife, 1 Cor. vii. ai
that theſe Virtues are not inconſiſten with is not meant a Widower, never marry'd but
t

Marriage and Cohabitation , as we ſhall prove once, is ſufficiently evident , becauſe this In
afterwards. terpretation ſeems repugnant to thevulgar Ac
To fortifie the Argument farther, we may ceptation of the word Huſband, and likewiſe
remember St. Paul reaſon'd before Felix, els to the following Precept of Ruling their Hou- 1 Tim. ii . 4.
Orexaucouuns xý étreçleias, or Righteo11fnefs and ſes well. Beſides, 'tis plainly confuted by the
Temperance, and yet we cannot ſuppoſe, that Practice of the Ancient Church ; in which
by any of theſe' Exhortations St. Paul per- many Perſons were admitted to Holy Orders,
fuaded Felix to part with his wife. We ſhall who had Wives . living and dwelling with
now conſider the Seventh Chapter of the Firſt them. To inſtance, at prefent, only in the
Epiſtle to the Corinthians, much inſiſted on Apoſtolical Conſtitutions,in which the Apoſtles
by thoſe who plead for Celibacy : Now , by a are introduc'd, delivering themſelves in this
through Conſideration of this Chapter, it ap- manner ; We have order'd that a Bilbop, Prieſi,
Verſe 6 .
pears Firſt, That the Apoſtle declares he or Deacon, ſhould be the Huſband of one Wife,
ſpeaks byPermiſſion, and not by Commandment. whether their Wives be alive or dead. Thus

Verſe 9. Secondly , In fome caſes he adviſes Marriage we ſee this Interpretation of the Huſand of
without Exception of any Order of Perſons. oneWife, for a Widower, is unſupported, and
Verſe 27. Thirdly , he leaves it to Peoples Choice, and without colour. There are three other Ex
allows 'em to manage their Liberty at their plications of Mevétape Q not without Reaſons
Verſe28. own Diſcretion . Fourthly, He recommends and Authority to back ' em : Firſt, The A
Single Life, not upon the ſcore of Merit, but poſtles ſeem to mean no more than that
Convenience : Becauſe the Church was likely Perſons in Holy Orders ſhould not have two
to fall under a State of Perſecution. Fifthly, Wives at the ſame time. Secondly , That
We are to obſerve, that the Apoſtle's Advice they ſhould not have two Wives ſucceſſively,
in this Chapter was not particularly directed the one after the other. Thirdly, That they
to the Clergy, but to all Chriſtians in general: ſhould 110t have two Wives living at the ſame
The Apoſtle no where limits his Diſcourſe to time, one after the Divorce of the other . The
the former, but all along applies himſelf to firſt Interpretation was generally follow'd by
Believers in common . T'hat the Celibacy of the Greek, the other by the Latin Fathers ;
the Clergy is neither of Divine, nor Apoſtoli- thoʻSt.Chryfoftomallows both ; and St.Jerome ,
cal Inſtitution is own'd by ſome of the great- in ſeveral places, adınits all three (k ). Which (6 ) Chryfoft.
Hom . X. in
eſt Divines of the Church of Rome, I ſhall of theſe Interpretations is the beſt, is of no Prim . Ep. ad
give an Inſtance or two beſides what has been great concern to the preſent Buſineſs, ſince Tim . &
already hinted : The firſt ſhall be drawn from each of 'em leaves the Clergy the Liberty of Ep.
Hcm.adxt,
Titin
the Canon Law, which may be look'd on as Marriage : However , it may not be impro
the Senſe of the Church of Rome for ſome per to obſerve , that Theodoret declares for the
Ages. Thus then Gratian has it, Copula Sa- firſt Opinion, and argues , That in one caſe
cerdotalis nec Legali, nec Apoftolica Authori- Digamy, that is, marrying a ſecond Wife af
tate Probibetur, Eccleſiaſtica tamen Lege peni- ter the Death of the firſt , is no manner of
(b) Caul. 26. tùs Interdicitur ( h ), that is, The Marriage of Blemish to the Character of a Prieſt . This
Qu. 2. Cebe Prieſts is forbidden neither hy the Moſaick, nor Father having told us he was not fingular in
the Evangelical Law . But for all that, 'tis by his Opinion , and prov'd it by ſeveral Rea
120 means allow'd by the Conſtitutions of the fons, concludes thus ; They, ſays he, ſeem to
Church , 7110
 III.
Book III . of GR-EAT BRITAIN , doc. Cent . X. 193
• King of
Durlan A, B me to be in the right, who hold that the Apoſtle cohabit in Matrimony with the Character of Edgar King of
of Canterbury, bere declares that perſon worthy of Epiſcopal Temperance ? Without all doubt : Let us not

Ordination, who lives in Sobriety with one one- therefore attempt to diſſolve an Union of God's
, Tbat (9)Clem.Alexa
ly Wife ; vot that he has berein rejected ſecond Inſtitution ( 1).' And St. Ambroſe tells us Sirom. I. 3.
Marringes, which , in many caſes, he has even Virginity has its Rewards , Widomhood its. Me
(1) Theod.
commanded ( ? ). Nay, St. Jerome himſelf, rits , and that there is a regard,due to Conjugal
Cam: in.Edoz. when not overborn with the Torrent of Dif- Sobriety (-). And, in the fame Epiftie, he (1) Ambrose ad
putation , propoſes a Caſe, and enclines to the comes up full to the Point : The Apoſtle, ſays Vercell.
( m ) Hieron . ſame Opinion (m ).
Com . in Ep. he, commands a Biſhop to be the Huſband of
ad Tit. c. s . Having thus ſet aſide the Pretence of Di- one Wife: Not that be excludes an unmarried
-XIV. vine or Apoſtolical Inſtitution, I ſhall proceed Man,for that's farther than the Precept reaches:
ESI.
to obſerve, that this extraordinary regard for There's therefore no more meant by this Quali
a Single Life , ſeems firſt ſtarted by Tertullian, \ fication, than that by Conjugal Chaſtity bemay.
who, in the latter part of his time being led guard his Vertue, and preſerve the Grace given
away with the Enthuſiaſms of Montanus, en- bim in Baptiſm .
deavour'd to refine upon the Chriſtian Reli Since then Sobriety and Chaſtity is common
gion , and ſtrain it up to Angelical Perfection. both to Marriage and Celibacy, the latter, as
This Author led the way to the Latin Church , ſuch, can have no intrinſick Advantage in this
1.6
and ſpread the Prejudice, in ſome meaſure, reſpect above the other. Indeed the Circum
among the Greeks. We may likewiſe obſerve, ſtances of either Condition have their diſtinct
that the exceſſive Commendation of Virginity, Advantages ; affording peculiar Opportunities
and the Progreſs of Ignorance kept pace with for the Exerciſe of Vertues of a different kind :
to tiea
each other ; and that the Reputation of Celibacy But theſe Advantages are only accidental ,
was higheſt ,when Knowledge was atthe loweſt and the living better, or more imperfectly;
Ebb ; as will appear to any one that confiders does not depend ſo much upon the States, as
the Hiſtory of the Tenth and Eleventh Cena the Perſons that manage them . Beſides what
turies, and compares 'em with the other Pe- has been already urg'd in Honour of Marriage,
[niun riods of the Church . Whereas when the Ar- we may add, That this State was inſtitute )
gument is impartially conſider'd, 'twill be by God in Paradiſe ; and can any Man deſire
found there's no intrinſick Excellence in Sin- to exceed the Innocence, and riſe above the
gle Life, by way of Compariſon : And that Vertues of our firſt Parents before the Fall ?
the Imputations of Difcredit, and Diſadvan- To argue ad hominem , Marriage is counted a
tage, thrown upon Marriage, are no better Sacrament in the Church of Rome: And there

than Monaſtick Pedantry, a Reflection upon fore fince ' tis dignified in this manner, and
the State of the Creation , and the Order of confers Grace, why ſhould the Clergy bé de
Providence. priv'd of it ?
That Sobriety is not inconſiſtent with Mar I ſhall now advance to the ſecond Point,
riage, appears plainly by the Apoſtles aſſuring to be prov'd, and that is, ſince Celibacy was
Heb. xiii. 4. us, That Marriage is honourable in all Men, neither inſtituted by Chriſt, nor his Apoſtles,
and the Bed undefild. And herein , as is moſt ' tis not in the Power of the Church to impoſe
reaſonable , the Apoſtle is follow'd by almoſt it on the Clergy : The ſucceeding Church can
all the Fathers ; I ſhall alledge fomeof 'em . not challenge a greater Authority than the A
poſtles: And their Authority , as we are aſſur'd
Paphnutius des Firſt, The great Paphnutius, who, when in by St. Paul, was given 'em for Edification, 2 Cor. x . 8 .
Chaves forthese the Council of Nice, the Celibacy of the Cler- and not for Deſtruction. ' Tis plain therefore
Marriage ofthe
Clergy. gy was propos'd under the pretence of promo- it exceeds the Commiſſion of their Succeſſors
ting Chaſtity : This Holy Man , I ſay, upon to oblige any Order of Men to a State of Tem
this Queſtion declar'd , That Cohabitation with ptation and Hazard ; and to impoſe Laws up
a lawful Wife was Chaſtity, and was applaud- on 'ein , which by what our Saviour has ſaid, Matth . xix .11.
(n) Sozom .
1. 1. C. 23 ; ed for his Sentence by the whole Council ( n ). we have reaſon to conclude impracticable :
Socrat. Hint. This Paphnutius, who was a Biſhop in Egypt, To which we may add , That 'tis not in the
Ecclef. l. 1 .
C. il . and a Confeſſor, told the Council, That tho' Power of the Church to bar any Perſon totally
he had liv'd all his Life -tįme in Celibacy, yet from the Privileges and Rights of the Crea
be did not think this Reſtraint ought to be im- tion, tho' ſhe may reſtrain this Liberty as to
pos'd on the Clergy. This Paſſage, tho’rela- Times and Seaſons.

ted by Socrates and Sozomen, is queſtion'd by Iſhall now in the third place go on to the
O Valeſ.An- ſome of the Church of Rome (6 ) : But Monſieur Hiſtorical Part, and prove, That the Celibacy
nor, in Loc.
Socrar. Du Pin has the Ingenuity to remark, that he of the Clergy was look'd upon as a thing in
believes they queſtion the Truth of this Sto- different in the two firſt Centuries, propos’d
ry, rather for fear it might prejudice the pre- by fome Perſons in the third ; but not im
fent Diſcipline, than upon the Score of any pos’d , even at Rone, till the latter end of the
(D) Du Pin folid Proof (P ). fourth . And notwithſtanding, at laft, it gain'd
New Ecclef.
Hili. Tom . II. To go on to another Teſtimony, Clemens ground in ſome Provinces of the Weſt, 'twas

under Council Alexandrinus affirms, That juſt Men, under the never impos'd nor practis'd in the Eaſt, from
of Nice.
Old Law bad Children, and liv’d in Marriage the firſt to the preſent Age.
with Sobriety. What, ſays he , cannot People
CC And
 194 Cent . X. . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III .

Dunſtan A:BP
of Canterbury. And here we may obſerve, that the Teſti-
monies of the Fathers , which I ſhall produce
for the Lawfulneſs of Marriage, are either
drawn from their Dogmatical Tracts, where
they had no occaſion to declaim ; or from
their Harangues upon Single Life, where the
very force of Truth extorted thoſe Confeſſions
from ’em ; whereas the Authorities made uſe
of to preſs Celibacy upon the Clergy, are, for
.
the moſt part, either taken from their Pane-
gyricks upon Virginity ; or from their Pole-
mical Rencounters, where the Heat of Diſpu
mities of the Majority ( x ). Now that the England
Edgar King of.
.
Clergy are meant by the Brethren in this place,
appears clearly from the Character which Eufe- (2) Euſebius
Hift. Ecclef.
biusgives of Pinytus, That he was a.Pious and 1.4. c. 23 .
Orthodox Perſon ; whereas, had he impos'd
Celibacy on all the faithful Clergy, and Lajty,
he had been guilty of a grofs Hereſy. That
Pinytus was govern’d by Dionyſius's Advice we
are aſſurd by Ruffinus, who tells us, That
Pinytus writing back to him , regulated bis Pra
( ) Ruff. Hift.
Etice by bis better Advice ( ).
Eccleſ. 1.4.
In the third Age, Origen, though a great c . 23.

tation was apt to carry'em out to Hyperbole admirer of Celibacy , plainly inſinuates, That
and Excefs : And therefore, upon ſuch Occa- once Marrying was permitted to the Clergy
ſions, 'tis no wonder if they ſometimes puſh'd without diſtinction Not only Fornication ,
the Point a little too far. ſays he, but alſo ſecond Marriage excludes
To this Obſervation, we may add the Con- from Eccleſiaſtical Dignities : For neither a Bi- Hom . 17. in
Luc.
feſſion of ſeveral great Men of the Church of |shop , nor Prieſt, nor Deacon , can be Diga
Rome , who grant Celibacy neither to have miſts.
been impos’d , nor univerſally practis'd in the To proceed : S. Polycarp , who ſhould have
ancient Church . And here, not to mention been mention'd before, expreſſes himſelf to be

Caſſander, Eraſmus, and the more moderate very ſorry for Valens, Preſbyter of Philippi,
Roman Catholicks , I ſhall only produce the and his Wife (2). That Tertullian, a Prieſt (1) Epiſt. ad
Teſtimony of Gratian and Mendofa ; the laſt of Carthage , was marry'd, is granted by all ; Philip. propè
of which acknowledges Marriage was always that his Wife and he liv'd ſeparately after his
allow'd the Clergy, and every where thought taking Holy Orders, is a meer Pretence, and
indifferent, till forbidden by the Council of may be confuted by Tertullian's own words,
(1) De Con Illiberis, in the fourth Century ( r ). The firſt Quare Facultatem continentiæ quantum poſis
firm . Concil.
Illiber. 1. 2 . goes farther, arguing in theſe words from an mus non diligamus ? Qimm primm obvenerit
c. 66. Epiſtle of Pope Pelagius, in the ſixth Age. Imbibamus, ut quod in Matrimonio non vale
From this Authority, ſays Gratian , it appears
, mus , in viduitate ſectemur. Ample & tenda occa
that Prieſts, Deacons, and Sub-deacons, might | fio eft quæ adimit quod neceſſitas imperabat. A Ad Lixor. I. t.
then lawfully Marry and Co-habit. And in the little before Tertullian's time
, Irenæus relates,
time of the Council of Ancyra ( in the fourth How Marcus, the Arch -Heretick, being en
Age ) the Continence of the Miniſters of the tertain’d by a Catholick Deacon in Afia, who
( 1) Dift. 28. Altar was not yet introdut'd ( S ). had a handſome Wife, debauch'd her both in
C.13
Having premis'd theſe preliminary Obfer- Principles and Perſon, and made her Elope
vations, I ſhallproceed to Matter of fact. To with him. In the Decian Perſecution , Cha
begin with she Precedent of the Apoſtles , remon Biſhop of Nile, in Egypt, retir'd to the
St. Bazil ſeems to believe, that all the Apo- Mountains of Arabia ajecie in oumbiw ciutt '; that
ſtles were marry'd : Where ſpeaking in Com- is, as Valefius rightly tranſlates it, with his
inendation of Marriage, he inſtances in the Wife ( a ). One of the Articles of Impeach- (a ) Eccleſ.
Example of St.Peter, and the reſt of the Apo- ment, with which St. Cyprian charg’d Nova- Hift. 1.6. C. 42 .
(1) Serm . de ſtles ( ). , a Prieſt of Carthage, was,
The Interpolater of Ignatius's Epi- tus That he kick'd

Abdicare ince ſtles, who liv'd in the beginning of the ſixth his wife when ſhe was big with Child , and
Century , produces likewiſe the Practice of made her Miſcarry ( b ). That St. Cyprian (b) Epiſt. 49.

St. Peter, and St. Paul, and the other Apo- himſelf was marry'd , and liv'd with his wife ad Cornelium .
( u) Epiſt. ad ftles for this point ( 11 ). after receiving Holy Orders, we may learn from
Philadelph.
To proceed to ſucceeding Ages. Clemens Pontius his Deacon : Who mentioning his ex
Alexandrinus aſſures us, That every Chriſtian traordinary Piety, when he was only a Prieſt,
in his time, might either chuſe or decline Mar- tells us, That neither Poverty, nor the Perſua
riage at his Diſcretion. And a little after, lie fion of his Wife, couild put bim upon looking af
continues thus ; The Apoſtle approves a Man's ter bis Eftate, becauſe he was afraid Buſineſs
being the Huſband of one Wife, whether he might draw him off from the Exerciſes of Re
be Prieſt, Deacon, or Lay Man , provided be ligion ( ). And in the Dioclefian Perfecution, () In vit. Cy
( w) Str . 1.3 . bebaves bimſelf regularly in this State ( w ).
om Poileas Biſhop of Thmzuis in Egypt, and Phi prian .
' Tis true , about the Year 170, Pinytus Bi- loromus being brought before a Pagan Tribu
ſhop of Gnoſſius in Crete , made an Attempt to nal to receive the Sentence of Martyrdom ,
impofe Celibacy on his Clergy, under Pretence were advis'd by the Bench to Sacrifice, to
of greater Perfection. The famous.Dionyfius prevent the Ruine of their Wives and Chil
1 ( d ) Eufebius .
Biſhop of Corinth, being inform’d of his De- dren ( d ).
fign, wrote a Letter to him , in which he re ' Tis true, the recommending Celibacy by 1.8
Eccled. Hist
. C. 9. .
preſented the Injuſtice of the Attempt , and Tertullian , St. Jerome, and other Perſons of

perſuaded him , not to impoſe ſo beavy a Bur- Learning, Elocution , and Character, made
then as Neceſſity of Single Life upon the Bre- the Reputation of Marriage, eſpecially in the
thren, but rather to have regard to the Infis- Clergy, loſe Ground both in the Enſlern, and
Wefiern
II.
Boo III . of GRE BRI
TAI , & c. CEN
T
. X.
k AT N 195

Dunſtan A.B” Weſtern Churches. However, the Cuſtom of ers. The Latins call ' em Subintrodu &tæ, Ad- EdgarKing of
England.
of Canterbury,the ancient Church , as to this point, was not ſcititiæ, Extraneæ , & c. This, beſides other

cf, ſtrict, and univerſal; for Marriage was per- Inſtances, appears from the Book De Singu
mitted even after the taking of Orders, as ſhall laritate Clericorum , printed with St. Cyprian's
be ſhewn afterwards ; and at the hardeſt, al- Works, which probably was written in the
low'd to all, provided they quitted their fifth Age, or as ſome will have it, in the time
Function , and return'd to Lay -Communion of venerable Bede. This Author a caking
Secondly , If any ſingle Perſon deſiring Orders, of theſe Subintroducie, has theſe remarkable
apprehended Celibacy would prove a dangerous words, At quid fibi adhibuit Mulierem qua
Condition, he was not only permitted , but ad - Ducere contempſit Uxorem ? Ita is qui defpexit
Hift.
vis’d by the Church , firſt to Marry, and then re- vincula Nuptiarum , & aliter vinculis Fæmineis
4
ceive Orders ; ſo that they frequently marry'd obligatur, & c. Why has be taken a Houſe
when they deſign'd to go into Prieſt's Orders. keeper, who deſpis’d the State of Marriage.?
This Liberty was allow'd by the ſixth General | At this rate , be who takes Check at the En
Council, which forbids Marriage after receiving gagements of Marriage, retains a dangerous
any of the higher Orders : But, ſays the Ca- Correſpondence with Women ! St. Gregory Na
in
non, if any one who is ordain'd, have a mind to zianzen ſpeaking of theſe Suneifastoi, or Houſe
marly , let bim do it before he be Sub-deacon, keepers, declares, He does not know whether
Deacon, or Prieſt , and then let him take Orders. to call 'em marry'd, or unmarry'd Perſons,
Thirdly, By allowing the Clergy to continue conſidering their odd Liberties, and Behavi
marry'd, and Co-babit after Ordination, they our ( f). St. Chryfoftome ſpeaks to the fame (8) Carmen.
grant the defenſibleneſs of this Engagement : purpoſe, in his firſt Homily, Contra Sunei- de Virginic.
ad For if there be any thing in Marriage, which factos. And laſtly , St. Jerome declaims very
ope makes it inconſiſtent with the Dignity and warmly againſt 'em ; Pudet dicere prob Ne
Character of Prieſthood, this diſadvantage muſt fas ! Triſte ſed verum eſt, unde in Ecclefiam
fall upon Co-habitation ;, and if ſo, Co-babi- Agapetarum peftis introiit ? Unde fine Nuptiis
tation conſequent upon Marriage contracted nliud nomen Uxorum , immo unde Novum Concu
before Ordination, as well as after, will be liable binarum Genus ? that is, The Practice is ſo
to this Cenſure : For the Contract it ſelf is scandalous, that I am aſham'd to mention it :
ſo far from having an exceptionable Com- How did this infe &tious Converſation of Houſe
plexion, that the Church of Rome believes it keepers gain ground upon the Church This is
a Sacrament. a ſtrange and new fort of Correſpondence ;
leto
However the exceſſive Panegyricksupon Ce- Wives without Matrimony is a thing that I
libacy, and the pretended unſuitableneſs of never beard of ! & c. The Book abovementi
Marriage to the Clergy, made fome of this ond, De Singularitate Clericorum , gives farther
Order part with their Wives, and that ſome- Proof, that theſe Subintrodukte, Extraneæ , & c.
times without their Confent. This ſuperſti- were Houſe -keepers, and not Wives to the
tious and indiſcreet Conduct was cenſur'd by Clergy. The words run thus : Qui nunc pro
the Church , as appears by the Apoſtolical Ca- dimittendis Feminis alienis adhærent, quid fa
nons ; the fifth of which runs thus : Let no cerent ſi Liberos & Uxores projicere jubean
Biſhop, Prieſt, or Deacon put away bis Wife up- tur, & c. that is, If the Clergy are ſo loth to
on Pretenceof Religion : "If he does, let him be part with Women unrelated to" em , what would
Excommunicated, and if be continues obſtinate, they do if they were enjoyn’d to put away their

Degraded. Wives and Children ?

To proceed. Euſtathius, Biſhop of Seba The famous Caſe of Celibacy mov'd in the The Authority
frin, in Armenin, form'd a new , but then plau- Council of Nice, and over-ruld by Paphnutius, cius's Advice
farther defendo
fible Hereſy : That Holy Things, and Sacra- has been already mention'd, and the Matter ed.
ments ought not to be adminiſter'd by the of Fact vouch'd by Socrates and Sozomen •

marry'd Clergy. With this Doctrine he made Now becauſe the Truth of the Hiſtory is que
great Numbers deſert into Schiſm , and gave ftion'd by Baronius and Bellarmin, to fortifie
the Church no finall Diſturbance. To give the Teſtimony therefore, we may obſerve,

check to this Miſchief, the Coumcil of Gangra Nicephorus, Caffiodorus, and Suidas report
that
met about the Year 324, who condemning the Caſe in much the ſameWords : To which
this Hereſy, and depoſing the Author of it, we may add Ivo Carnotenfis, Gratian, and Bla
made this Canon : If any one queſtions a mar- ſtares; not to omit Gelafius Cyzicenus, who is
ry'd Prieſt, as if it were unlawful tocommuni- | ancienter than all of 'em , exceptthe two firſt, 11
cate when he Officiates, let bim be Anathema. and tranſcrib’d the Acts of that Council out of
And when with reſpect to Biſhops, Prieſts, Dalmatius Biſhop of Cyzicum's Copy, who was
and Deacons, a total Sequeſtration from Mar- preſent in the General Council of Epheſus ; ſo
riage was propos'd in the Council of Nice, all that in ſhort, they who queſtion the Truth of
the Hiſtorians repreſent this Impoſition as this Hiſtory, may diſpute whether there was 1
( e) Socrar. veapós vou@ , a new, and unheard of Law ( e ). ſuch a Synod as the Council of Nice. Now,
Ecclef. Hift .
l . 1. C. 2. The Women call'd cuveisaxlaı and dyanta , for- that by the third Canon of this Council, Houſe 1
Sozom. Hift. bidden by the Council of Nice, were not Cler- keepers, and not Wives, are forbidden the Cler
Ecclef. l. I.
C. 23. gy -mens Wives, as the Doctors of the Church gy, appears, 1
of Rome ſuppoſe, but only their Houſe -keep
Сс2
f Firſt,
 196 CENT . X. An ECCLESIASTICAL Book III .
HISTORY

Dunſtan A. BP
Firſt, by the Authority of all the Hiſtorians | marry any time within ten Years of er their Edgav King
of Canterbury' laſt mention’d . For if the Comcil, by this Ordination (k)
. This Cuſtom continu'd till of Englan.l.
Canon , had barr’d the Clergy from having the end of the ninth Century, being then ſet it Sintagm .
Wives, the Advice of Paphnutinis would not aſide by Leo the Emperor; from whoſe Con- Alphab.
C. 2. los .
1 have been follow'd, but rejected. ftitution it appears this Cuſtom was then ge
11
Secondly, I have prov'd already, that the neral : Tho' it muſt be ſaid , this Record, in
Suneiſaftoi were a ſort of Women never rec- ſtead of ten Years , mentions only two (1 ). (1) Novel. 3
kond under the Character of Wives. As to the Biſhops of Africk, Lybia, and ſome
Thirdly, the Practice of the Greek Church other Places, they continu'd inarry'd as for
is a Demonſtration of this Aſſertion : For they merly, till the end of the Seventh Century,
have always allow'd their Clergy to co-habit when the Quiniſext Council oblig’d'em to a
with their Wives, from the Council of Nice to Separation for the better Edification of the
this Day. People , as they call'd it (» ). As for the (m) Camion s2.

Fourthly, If the Canon ſhould not be thus Marriage of the reſt of the Clergy, it was
interpreted , Marriage would be forbidden to fo common at that time in the Eastern

the loweſt Orders of the Clergy, contrary to Church , that in Armenia they h ?J 2 Critom
the Practice of the Univerſal Church in all to admit none into Orders but the Sons of

Ages. For , after the mention of Biſhops, the Clergy. This was wrong Practice, and
Prieſts and Deacons, the Canon ſubjoyns, therefore condemn’d by the Quinifext Coun
μήτεέως τινί αν την κλήρω ; which Prohibition | cil ( η ). (n) Canon 33
proves farther than the Church of Rome would From General Authorities, we may pro

have it , and comprehends the Readers , and ceed to particular Inſtances of the Marriage of

Acolyths, & c. who were always allow'd tomar- the Eaſtern Clergy after the Council of Nice .
ry . 'Tis granted , towards the end of the For the purpoſe : In that famous Council , there
fourth Century , 'twas not unuſual for Biſhops, was one Spyridion Bithop of Tremetluntis in
both of the Eaſtern and Weſtern Church , to Cypria , very remarkable for his Piety , Mira
make ſome Advances toward Celibacy at their cles , and Gift of Prophecy. This great Bi
Promotion. But as to Prieſts, the Buſineſs of ſhop, Sozomen obſerves, had Wife and Chil
Single Life was neither Countenanc'd nor Dif- dren, and yet iipon that accol!nt was not leſs
countenanc'd by any publick Conſtitutions, qualify'd for the Alminiſtration of Holy Tsings
even in the Weſtern Church): I ſay, not in the 16 ). Soon after the Council of Nice , Gregory (0) Sozom .
Weſtern Church, till the time of Pope Siricius, was made Biſhop of Nazianzum : Some little 1.1
Hift.Ecclef
. C. 11 . .
who, in St. Jerom's Opinion, had but a ſlender time before his Promotion , he was marry'd,
( 8) Epiſt. 16. ſhare of Diſcretion ( 8). This Pope publih'd / and had lilue Gregory Nazianzen and Cefarius
Pope Siricius the firſt Order in the IVeſt againſt Prieſts and after he was made Biſhop (p ). Baronius pre- ( ) Nazianz.
the fir Prelate Deacons co -habiting with their Wives ; tho' tends to argue againſt this Teſtimony, and to ſua.
Carm .de vita
ſi itutions for by the way, it appears by his Order , they refute it by Chronology ; but his Exceptions
the Celibacy of lív'd in this point like the Laity. For, thó' are ſhewn inſufficient by Capellus, and the
the Clergy .
near Rome, and in the greater Churches about Learned N..WVbarton. Farther, St. Gregory
Italy, the Doctrines of Celibacy, or ſomething Biſhop of Ivyſa was certainly marry'd , and
equivalent , were much practis'd ; yet in ma- liv'd with his Wife Theoſebia till her Death,
ny remoter Places, St. Ambroſe obſerves, That as appears not only by the Teſtimony of Nice
Denons and Prieſts co-kabited without any of phorus (9), but likewiſe from St. Nazianzen's (9) Hiſt. Eccl.
theſe Reſtraints, and defended their Liberty by Confolatory Letter to St.Gregory Nylen ( » ) ; 1. 1. C. 19,
ancient Cuſtom. Farther , Athanafius, in his in which he takes notice, that the had livá ( *) Epift . 98 .

Epiſtle to Dracontius, reports, That Biſhops with him all along, and calls her, The wortly
were marry'd in his time, and under no other Wife and Companion of a Biſhop. To theſe
Prohibitions than Laymen . Teſtimonies , we may add the famous Inſtance
Cod . Theod . In the Year 357. the Emperor Conſtantius of Synefius Biſhop of Ptolomais in Egypt : Be
lib.16 .leg.10. made a Law to exempt Clergymen , their fore he was invited into this Station , he was
Wives and Children, from Taxes and all pub- marry'd, and declar'd frankly, That if they
lick Burthens. And in this Century , thoſe would prefer him to a Biſhoprick, he was re
who refus’d the Miniſtration of marry'd Bi- ſolvd not to part with his wife, but to co
shops or Prieſts are reprimanded by St.Gregory habit with her as before D. But, notwith 0 Epift.ics.
(b ) Orat. Xl.Nazianzen (b ). To which we may add, that ſtanding this Declaration , he was conſecrated ad Fratrem .
in
C. Eaptiſm
25 . , in the middle of the fifth Age, Socrates informs Biſhop of Ptolemais , by Theophilus Biſhop of
us , That thoſe Biſhops and Prieſts, who did not Alexandria .
cohnbit , came under this Reſtraint purely by As to the Practice of the Weſtern Church ,
their own choice, not being oblig’d to it by any St. Jerom , in his Tract againſt Jovinian, owns
Canon ; many of 'em, even after their Promotion that a great many marry'd Men were made
( i ) Sacrat.Hift. to Eijbopricks, having lawful Ijzle (i ). Prieſts in his time. When St. Auguſtin wrote
Eccl.1.3.c.22.
And here it may not be improper to ob- |againſt Fauſtus the Manichean, ' tis plain that
ſerve, that after Celibey had prevail'd ſome- Celibacy was not impos’d on the Church of
what in the Eafiern Church, there was a Cu- Africk : And here, by the Reaſoning of Fau
ſom introduc'd, by vertue of which , as Bla- ftus , it appears, that both by the Principles of
Jares expreſſes it, It was lawful for Prieſts to the Manicheans and Catholicks, a Prohibition of
t
Marriage

1
 Book III . CENT . X. 197
of GREAT BRITAIN , C.
- Κτης
Dunftan A. Bº Marriage to any Perſons, was reckon'd unlaw- ſolid to make his utmoſt Effort to bring an Edgar Rio .
of Canterbury . ful and impious (t).
endum . Odium upon St. Dunſtan, and break looſe from
ib. los , ( t) Auguft. We may take notice farther, that Siricius, his Diſcipline. To this purpoſe, le diſpatches

A quere.Fauft. in impoſing Celibacy upon the Clergy, pleads away his Agents to Rome, who, by large Pre
neither Divine Inſtitution, nor Ancient Cu- ſents and Promiſes, prevail?d with ſome of that
ſtom ;
but only the Impropriety of that Con- Court, to folicit for him . In ſhort, the Pope
dition : And therefore Innocent I. reviving being gain'd to the Cauſe, writes to St. D711
the Impoſition , grants, 'twas no part of Eccle- \ lan to treat the Sinner, as Fadmer calls him ,
ſiaſtical Diſcipline before Siricius's Decree : with Lenity ; together with a poſitive Com
For ordering thoſe who diſobey'd that Con- mand to Reſtore him to full Communion.
ftitution to be depos'd, he adds, But if it ſhall St. Dunftan, upon receiving the Order, made
2012. be prov'l , that Regulation of the Clergy, ſent this Anſwer : “ When I ſee the Excommuni- !!: reſues to
into the Provinces by the Biſhop Siricius, came « cated Perſon, ſays he , penitent for his fault, the Pope's Or
not to the knowledge of ſome of 'em , their 1g “ I ſhall willingly obey his Holineſs's Com- der.
norance ſhould be pardon’d, provided they ab- “ mands ; but till this happens, God forbid I
( ) . 3. ſtain'd for the future (11). Now if Celibacy “
Epiſt ſhould do any thing that might occaſion the
c. I.
had been long ſettled in the Church by Eccle- “ Nobleman to continue in his Crime, and in
fiaftical Canons, and become the ſtanding Dif- “ fult the Diſcipline of the Hierarchy. God
cipline, none could have pleaded, or deſerv'd " keep me from breaking the Laws which our
333 Pardon for their Ignorance. Saviour has ſettled for the Government of
“
And thus having prov'd the Marriage of his Clsurch. I can never ſtoop to ſuch a Eadmer de vit.
the Clerg y warrantable by Scripture, practis'd, “ Compliance for the ſake of any Mortal Man -S.Dunttan.
and juſtify'd through the firſt five Ages of the “ living.
Church, I need proceed no farther in the De Baronius takes notice of this Paſſage, and
fence of it : For though the Argument might finding St.Dunſtan reſus'd to comply with the
be carry'd on , the Point made good, and the Pope's poſitive Command, he is ſomewhat at
Liberty maintain'd for ſeveral Centuries far- a loſs, to make this Refuſal conſiſtent with
ther; yet becauſe I may have Occaſion to re- his Holineſs's Supremacy ( w ). To Reconcile (w) Baron,
nal : Tom An
. 10.
ſume the Subject, with reſpect to the Church this matter, he ſuppoſes the Order for Abſo Sect. II .
of England, I ſhall ſtop here. By what has lution was to be executed only upon Condition An.Dom . 970 .
been ſaid already, I hope we may be now in of the Nobleman's Repentance . But, under
1.
a Condition to ſtand the ſhock of King Ed- favour, this Suppoſition looks foreign to the
gar's Speech , and deal with St. Dunſtan's Mi- Caſe, and will do the Cardinal no ſervice :
racle.
For, in the firſt place, this Suppoſition leaves
L St. Dunſtan I ſhall now proceed to a much more De- St. Dunſtan Judge of the Earl's Repentance,
12 Excommino, fenſible Inſtarice of St. Dunſtan's Zeal : A cer- and by conſequence makes him Maſter of the
for anInceſtu- tain Earl , of great Intereſt and Figure, had Conteſt. Secondly, if the Earl had been wil
ous Marriage. marry'd within the prohibited Degrees of ling to diſengage from his Miſbehaviour, and
Conſanguinity. St. Dunſtan hearing of it, ad- give his Ordinary Satisfaction , there had been
moniſh'd him ſeveral times to diſengage. The no need of any Application to Rome. If he was
Earl taking no notice of the Archbiſhop's Re- oblig'd to paſs through the forms of Perance and ·
nonſtrance, he put him under the leſſer Ex- Submiſſion at laſt, what ſhould make him have
communication , and forbad him to enter the recourſe to a foreign Juriſdiction ? To what
Church. This Great Man , having more Sto- purpoſe was this unneceſſary Trouble ? But,
mach than Conſcience , applies to the King, Thirdly, 'tis plain the Earl expected to have
charges St. Dunſtan with overſtraining his Au- been reſtor'd without the uſual Satisfaction, and
thority , and deſires his Majeſty to reſcue him to have broke through the Archbiſhop's Au
from fo Tyrannicala Sentence. The King be- thority : And therefore when he perceiv'd
lieving the Petition reaſonable, commands St. Dunſtan unalterably firm , and that he took
St. Dunſtan to take off the Genfure. The Arch- no notice of the Pope's Order, he then began
biſhop was ſurpriz’d at this Order , and la- to relent : The Shame of continuing longer
mented the King's being ſo eaſie, as to credit under the Excommunication , together with
the Earl's Allegations, without farther Enqui- the apprehenſion of worſe Conſequences, made
ry. In the firſt place therefore, he givesthe him rightly ſenſible of his Guilt : So that now
Earl another Reprimand, both for his conti- he came off from his Obſtinacy, quitted his
nuance in the firſt Diſorder, and likewiſe for Unlawful Marriage, and took the Habit of a
his Miſrepreſentation of the Caſe at Court. Penitent. And St. Dumftan happening to pre
An.Dom .970. But when he perceiv'd his Reproofs made no fide in a Synod at this time, the Commt came
Impreſion , and that the Earl was ſo far from Barefoot thither, without any appearance of
relenting, that he threaten'd St. Dunſtan for Equipage or Quality, and caſt himſelf with
barring him the Privilege of coming into a Tears at the Archbiſhop's Feet. This publick The Earl ſub
Church : Finding him , I ſay, thus incorrigi- Mortification made the Comcil compaffionate mics, and is
ble , he put him under the greater Excommu- his Caſe, and foften’d St. Dumftan to a Recon- St. Duni:10.
nication. This Puniſhment heighten'd his Re- ciliation. However , to preſerve the Church
ſentment, and made his Paſſion break out to Diſcipline from ſuffering, and bring the Pe
a greater Heat : Infomuch that now he re- nitent to a through Compunction , he con
ceald
 198 CENT. X. An EcCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III .

Dunftan A B ceal’d his Tenderneſs, and kept him in ſuf- out expreſs mention . The Biſhops having ſe- of Edgar king
England .
.
pence for an hour ; then he melted into Tears veral Privileges relating to their Lordſhips
himſelf, and gave him Abſolution at the In- and Eſtates, which they might give up to Re
(1) Eadmer ſtance of the Synod ( x ). This was Apoſto- ligious Houſes, without the leaſt Diminution
die mit S.Dun : lick Impartiality, and right Primitive Condu &t! of their Epiſcopal Authority (a). (a) Monafi.

Angl. Sicr. ' Twas a noble Inſtance of St. Dunſtan's Cou The next Year, King Edgar made a Grant Anglic. vol.i.
rars 2 .
rage, and for which we ought to honour his of Lowthian to Kenneth III. of Scotland, upon An.Dom . 975.
Memory. Condition that the King of Scots and his Suc

An Donr. 972. Ofwald Biſhop of Worceſter having gain'd a cellors ſhould give Attendance at the Engliſh
Oſwald Arch- great Intereſt at Court; by planting the Monks Court every Year at ſome of the ſolemn Fe
Fiftop of York, in his Cathedral, was preferr’d to the Arch - ſtivals. And that the Journey might be made
biſhoprick of York, upon the Vacancy of that with the leſs inconvenience , the King of Scots
See. And as St. Dunſtan had formerly held the had a Grant of ſeveral Seats in England upon
Oſwald and Biſhopricks of London and Worceſter together, the Road ; which Houſes , with the Eſtates
Pluralit Bi. the ſame Liberty was now allow'd to Oſwald. belonging to 'em , were pofſefs’d by the Crown
fiops. Malmſbury reports , he was not permitted to of Scotland till the Reign of king Henry the
( b ) Weſtmin .
reſign Worceſter , for fear the Monks , who Second (b).
Iter. Flores Hi
were newly brought in , might be diſturb'd About five years before this time, Eden- ftoriar, ad An.

in his abſence. This Archbiſhop invited ſe- burgh was evacuated by the Engliſh, and left to Grat. 975.
Uſſer . Britan .
veral Learned Foreigners into England, who the Scots, who continu’d Maſters of it * . Ecclef. Anti
prov'd very Serviceable to the Country. One This Year, which was the laſt of King Ed- quit. p. 350.
Abbo, a Monk of Fleury, was one of 'em . This gar's Reign , Turketul, the famous Abbot of Edit.Lond.
Religious wrote King Edmund's Martrydom at Croyland , departed this Life. This Abbot, * urfer.ibid .
(9) Malmsb . St. Dunſtan's Inſtance ( y ). Oſwald continu'd who had been the King's Chancellor, left the
de Geſt. Pon
tif. l. 3. upon both theſe Sees a great while, ſurviva Monaſtery very Rich , the Money , Plate and
fol. 153 ,154. St. Dunſtan five Years, and was moſtly reſident Jewels amounting to near ten thouſand Pounds,
at Worceſter. This Plurality of Sees, begun which was a vaſt Sum in thoſe times ( ). Tngulph
Hift. .
..
here by St. Dumſtan, was an Innovation upon Turketul was ſucceeded by Egelrick the Elder
the Primitive Practice : This Strain againſt his Kinſman, a Perſon of Condition, and well
the Canons was probably ventur'd on, becauſe qualify'd for Buſineſs. This Abbot, beſide
of the ſcarcity of fit Perſons to ſupply the other Ornamental Additions , caſt a Ring of
Vacancies ; that is, ſuch as St. Dunſtan and fix Bells , to all which he gave Names , as
King Edgar thought proper to Countenance Bartholomew , Bethelm, Turketul, & c. The late
the Monks, and carry on their Eſtabliſhment. Abbot Turketul had led the way in this Fancy,
Fol. 153
This Deſign is ſpoken out plainly enough by by caſting a great Bell, which he call'd Guth
Malmſbury, from whence we may conclude, lack . This Naming of Bells ,together with The ceremontes
the ſecular Canons had the Majority of the the Ceremony of Benedi&tion, by which they when intro:
Clergy on their ſide. are ſuppos’d to be a ſort of Defenſative againſt duc'd .
An.Dcm.972 . Lightning and Tempeſt, was, as Creſley con
This Year, Archbiſhop Oſwald ſent twelve

Monks from Weſtbury to Ramſey in Huntington- feſſes, begun in this Age' by Pope John XIV.
Jhire, where Ailwin Duke of the Eaſt- Angles ( d ). But then, on the other ſide, thoſe who d) Ingulph.
founded a Religious Houſe about three Years make theſe Ceremonies a Profanation of the Creſley Chur.
A , D. 974.
ſince. And in the Year 974, St. Dunſtan and Sacrament of Baptiſın, ſeem to exceed in their Hift. p. 883.
Tlie Abby of Oſwald, Archbiſhops of Canterbury and York, Exceptions, and carry the Charge too far.
Ramſey
Founded. confecrated the Abby-Church in honour of the Upon the Death of King Edgar, there was The Death of
King Edgar.
( ) Monaſtic.Bleſſed Virgin and St. Bennet ( 2 ). And to a Debate aboutthe Succeſſion . The late King
vol.i. p. 231. perfect the Foundation , King Edgar granted left two Sons, Edward and Ethelred . Hehad
'em a Charter, by vertue of which , the Lands the firſt by Égilflede, Daughter of Duke Ord
and Townſhips convey'd to the Monaſtery, by mar ; and the other by Elfride , Widow of
Ailwin, St. Dunſtan, Oſwald, and other Bene- Count Athelwold. King Edgar left the Crown
factors, were confirın'd to 'em . This Ailwin by Will to his eldeſt Son Edward ( @). El Dunelma
Hilt.
is ſtild Aldreman in the Charter, and ſaid fride his Mother -in -law had made a Party a Reg. Ang!.
to be nearly related to the King. There is mong the Temporal Nobility for her Son fol.160.
Rudburn , Hift.
likewiſe a Řecital of a Miracle wrought by Ethelred : But the Archbiſhops, Dunſtan and Major.Winton .
St. Bennet, who appear’d to one of Xilwin's Oſwald , the reſt of the Biſhops, and other Ang.Sacr.
Fiſhermen in a Dream , cur'd this Duke of the Great Men, ſtood for the Right Line , and part 1. p. 224.
Gout, and directed to the Spot of Ground crown'd King Edward. 'Tis true, the Author
where the Abby was to ſtand. And here, of the Antiquitates Britannica ſtarts an Ob

amongſt other Privileges of the Charter, that
of Sanctuary is one. " Tis likewiſe provided ,
that no Biſhop ſhall demand Entertainment or
Service from the Monks, or lay any Impoſi-
tion upon ’em . I mention this to ſew, that
when we meet with a Reſtraint of the Biſhop's a Pretence of Elfride's to ſet up her Son Ethel
Jurifdi &tion in the Abby -Charters, we are not
to underſtand itof Spiritual Juriſdiction, with-
jection againſt King Edward's Birth (w), and in(1) Antiquit.
Dunſian .
affirms, That his Mother was not marry 'd to
King Edgar : But , under favour , I don't find
this Obje& ion made good by any Hiſtorians.
On the contrary, they declare this was only
red, that ſhe might govern in his Minority ( 6 ). (3) Malmsbur.
Beſides, Brompton and Knighton tell us plainly, 1. 2. fol. 33.
that
 OK II.
Book III. of GREAT BRITAIN, Bc. Ceni . X.
199
. Edgar Blog
of Erglarida
Dunltan
of A.B'
Canterbiery. That Ethelred was ex Secundo Matrimonio Pro - ing over- loaded, broke under the Company, EdwardKing
genitus ; A Son of the Second Venter (b ). and hurt ſeveral of the Canons, St. Dunian
(6 ) Brompton .
Upon the Death of King Edgar , the Cler- and his Party receiving no harm (l). This Vic.
( ) Eadmer de
Sc. Dunia
Chronic.
p. 877. gy who had been expelld the Monaſteries, Caſualty was interpreted as a Judgment upon p. 220.
Anglic, vol.bi
to revive their Claim : They alledg'd , the Secular Clergy, for engaging in ſo unrea
p.236 . Evencibus de began
Knighton
An.Dom.975 'twas no leſs than ſcandalous Injuſtice to fer ſonable a Conteſt , and was look'd upon as ſo
Ang.Fol.2314.
The Secular ** afide an old Title, and give away their Eſtates clear a Deciſion of the Cafe, that the Monks
Clergy revive
their Claim , to Intruders ; that the Precedent might be of were immediately put in Poſſeſſion. But not
and gain ground dangerous Conſequence, and that by this way withſtanding thé Triumphs of the Monkiſh
upontheMonks. of defeating Settlements, and Poliellion, no Writers, Misfortunes are not always Signs of
honeſt Man could have any Security in his a bad Cauſe; and therefore Men ought to
Birth -Right and Property. Theſe Allega- ſuſpend their Judgments, for fear of.miſap
tions being thought reaſonable, many of the plying the Puniſhment. Henry of Huntington ,
Temporal Nobility, and others, appear'd in notwithſtanding his regard for St. Duftan,
behalf of the Secular Clergy ; told Dạmftan makes a different Conſtruction of the Acci
Weltmis they had been ill us’d, and mov'd for a re- dent: He tells us, 'twas a Preſage of the Na
.
FloresHi
hearing of the Cauſe : But Elfere Earl of Mer- tions falling out of God's Protection, and be
ar . ad An.
- 975. cia not thinking , it may be, there was any ing broken by a foreign Invaſion, and that it
Britan. need of a new Determination, apply'd to a foretold the Puniſhment of their Treaſon , and
-ſ. Anti
P. 350 more vigorous Expedient, and diſlodgʻd all the Murther of their Natural Prince ; meaning
Lond. Monks in that Province, and gave the Clergy King Edward, who was aſſaſſinated the Year
and their Wives Poſſeſſion. after ( m ). (m) Hunting.
E. ibid. Hiſtoriar. I. 5.
The Synod of Kirtlinton , or Katlage in Cam The Clergy rallied the Cauſe once more, A Synd at

bridgeſhire, is ſuppos’d to meet upon this Oc- and met the Monks at a Synod at Ameſbury in Ameshury.
caſion, tho we have nothing remaining And here, tho’the Particulars ( )Florent.
of Wiltſhire (n ).
Wigoro. ad
culph. what was done here, excepting that the Coun - are not related, ' tis plain the Canons were over An . 977.
Blisto
try-men were order'd a Pilgrimage to Abing - born : For Eadmer informs us, That after the
A. D. 977 ton. This, and the Death of Sideman Biſhop Synod of Calne, the Monks were all along un
() Eadmer de
of Crediton in Devonſhire, is all the Hiſtory diſturbid to his own time( ). Vic Dumit.
i) Spelman . of this Synod (i). To this Synod I ſhall ſubjoyn the Conſtitu P. 220 .
Concil. Vol. I.
P. 492. The next Year there was a Council, or Con- tions for the Clergy of Northumberland. The
The Synod at, vention , abour this Controverſy at Calne in Learned Sir Henry Spelman who tranſcrib'd
about this.com .Wiltſhire. The Secular Canons, being appre- ' em from a Saxon Copy , in Bennet-College in
troverty.
henſive of the Intereſt of their Adverſaries , Cambridge, conjectures they were drawn up
A. D. 978 .
were reſolv'd to make their utmoſt Defence. by Archbiſhop Oſwald, with a Deſign to bring
montes
s For this purpoſe, they ſent for one Beornelm , his Province to a nearer Conforinity with the
a Scotch Biſhop, and a Man of Elocution , to Roman Church. I ſhall mention only ſome
( 2) Osbern de plead for -em ( k )
. By the Aſliſtance of this few of the moſt remarkable of theſe Conſti- tions of Nor
ftan. Ang.Sacr. Prelate, they debated the Point very ſtrongly , tutions. thumberland ,

pars II.p.112.inſomuch that St. Dunſtan ſeems to have been

oh.
overſet with their Arguments, as we may col By the firſt ; every Prieſt was to find
11. lect by the Faintneſs of his Reply. He told twelve Sureties to engage for his Behaviour,
‫ܕܐ‬
'em their Claim had been over-ruld by a Mi- and the regular Diſcharge ofhis Office.
racle, at the Synod of Wincheſter ; and there By the Sixth ; a Prieſt that did not obey
f
fore he did not think the Matter ought to be the Arch -deacon's Order, was to be amercd
diſputed any farther. Beſides, he was an old twelve Oræ , that is, about twelve times fix- Spelman in
Gloffar.
Man , he ſaid , and deſir'd not to be harraſs'd teen Pence.
with Controverſy, under the Diſadvantage of By the Tenth ; all Children were to be
his Years, but to ſpend the ſmall remainder baptiz'd within nine days after their Birth : And
of his Life in Peace and Quietneſs. He had yet 'tis plain , as will be ſhewn farther by and
3
taken pains , as he continues,while his Strength by, that the Engliſh Church us’d the Rite of
laſted , but now being diſabled by Age, he Immerſion. It ſeems they were not at all
ſhould engage no farther, but comınit the diſcouragʻd by the Coldneſs of the Climate,
Cauſe of the Church to the Divine Prote nor thought the Primitive Cuſtom impracti
&tion .
cable in the Northern Regions: And if an In
One would imagine by this Diſcourſe , fant could be plung’d into the Water at nine
St. Domſtan had been very old, and yet 'tis days old, without receiving any harm , how
certain , when he made this Excuſe, he was unreaſonable muſt their Scruples be, who de
fcarcely four and fifty. ' Tis plain therefore, cline bringing their Children to Publick Bap
he was hard preſs'd in the Controverſy, and tiſm for fear of Danger ? How unreaſonable,
The Floor
under Sj. ſomewhat at a loſs to diſentangle himſelf. But I ſay, muſt this Scruple be, when Immerſion is
the finks
nod . an Accident coming in ſeaſonably to his Re- alter'd to Sprinkling ?
lief, chang'd the Fortune of the Day, and gave The Thirty Fifth excommunicates a Prieſt
him the Advantage . For foon after he had Qui Concubinam fuam Dimiferit, or, webo parts
declin'd difpuring any more for the Reaſons with bis Concubina, and takes another. That
above-mention'd , the Floor of the Room be- by Concubina is meant a Wife, is highly pro
bable
1
 200 CENT. X. . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III .

Dünftan A. B' bable. ' Tis well known, that when the Sin- |Appearance drew a great many People toge- of
Ethelred King
England .
ofCanterbury', gle Life of the Clergy was cry'd up, their ther ; who quickly found the Advantage of
Marriage was calld Concubinage by the Bi- their Curioſity; for here the Lame were re
gots of the other Party. Now Archbiſhop ſtor’d to their Limbs, the Dumb to their
Oſwald, whom Crefly ſuppoſes to have drawn Speech ; and , in ſhort, all fort of Patients
up theſe Canons, was a ſtrong Abettor of the carry'd a Cure home with them. The Fame Malmsb . ibid.
Monks, and had but a ſlender Opinion of the of theſe Miracles made a great Noiſe, we may Weltmintter,
&c.
Marriage of the Clergy : 'Tis no wonder there- imagine , in the Country: So that King Ed
fore to find him mention their Wives under ward, of whom the Engliſh had a good Opi
( ) Crefly
Church . Hist. Terms of Diſadvantage (P), and call 'em Con- nion before, was now rais'd to the Dignity of
P. 885 . cubina, or Cwenan, as the Saxon reads it. a Martyr. His .Corps were immediately re

Farther, That by.Concubine is not meant a mov'd, and Royally interr'd at Shaftſbury.
Wench , appears by the Form of the Canon, And now Queen Elfride could hold out no
which denounces an Anathema againſt a Prieſt longer againſt the Remorſes of Conſcience.
that diſmiſſes his Concubina, and takes ano- The.Murther of King Edward made all her
ther : So that the Cenſure ſeems to be levelld Grandeur without Reliſh, inſomuch that ſhe
againſt the taking another ; whereas, had a retir'd from the Court, put her ſelf into a
Strumpet been meant by a Concubine, the courſe of Penance, wore Sackcloth , lept upon
Diſcipline ought to have pointed againſt keep- the Floor, and went through almoſt all man
ing the firſt, as well as entertaining the fe- ner of Mortification. She likewiſe founded
cond. But about this time, ſome of the Eng- two Nunneries by way of Reparation ; one at
lish Clergy are charg'd with leaving their firſt Warwel, and another at Ameſbury ( 11 ) King (u) Malmsb.
(9) Rudborn . Wives, and engaging in ſecond Marriages ( q ) ; Edward's Martyrdom 'is kept on three ſeveral ibid,
Wit,Majare
Wincon . and 'twas probably againſt this Diſorder that days : On the day he was murther’d, and at Chron .p.876.
Angl,
Secr. pars I. the Canon provides . the two Removes of his Corps (m). He has (w) Martyr..
p. 218.
The Thirty Sixth ſets a Fine upon a Prieſt likewiſe the Honour of ſtanding in the Roman Ang !.18.Marc.
& Febr. & 20.
that fails to officiate at the uſual Haurs, and in Martyrology ( x ); where Baronius takes no Jun.
the Service appointed . tice of a Letter in Pope Innocent IV's Regiſter (2) Martyr.
Roman. 18.
By the Forty Fourth ; a Prieſt, who was for the keeping of St. Edward's Feſtival. Marr.
abfent from a Synod , lay under a Forfei In the Year of our Lord 979, according to 4. D. 979.
ture.
Malmſbury ( tho’ Florence of Worceſter, and
The Forty Ninth prohibits all Commerce, Matthew Weſtminſter ſet it a Year backwards)
and trying of Cauſes on the Sunday. Ethelred, Son of Edgar, and Elfride ſucceeded

By the Fiftieth , thoſe who broke the Feſti- his Brother. Matthew Weſtminſter reports him
vals , or Faſts of the Church were to forfeit a very handſome Perſon, and tall of Sta
twelve Oræ.
ture ( y ) ; But Malmſbury gives him an unto- ( y ) Weft.
By the Fifty Second , Marriage to the fourth ward Character : He reports him privy, and An. Grat.979.
C ) Spelm , , Degree or Remove, is forbidden ( r ). conſenting to the Murther of his Brother :
Concil . I.
P. 495. & That he was of a Savage Temper, a Coward
deinc.
To ſay ſomething with Relation to the in the Field , and abandon’d to Sloth and Plea
The Murther of State : King Edward, a Prince of great hopes, fure. He adds, That St. Dunſtan foretold the
the Martyr.
was taken off by the Ambition of Elfride, Scandal of his Behaviour, at his Baptiſm : For, A little Acci
who was impatient to ſet her own Son upon it ſeeins, when he was immerg'd in the Font, dent at King
the Throne : Elward was a Prince of an ad- he had the fame Misfortune with Conftantine prijm .
mirable Diſpoſition, treated his Mother-in - Copronymus. This Accident, which was no
Law, and Half-Brother with great regard, fault of the Child, diſturbid St. Dunſtan to
and therefore ſuſpecting no foul Play, went to that degree, that he ſwore he would prove a
make them a Viſit one day after Hunting. | Poultron ( 2 ). (3 ) Malmsb.de
The King being very thirſty out - rid his Guards, As for his being dipt in the Murther of his Gert.Reg.Ang.
• conf.Calle and came alone to the Palace ( S ). Elfride Brother, I think 'tis unreaſonably charg’d up- tol.34.
mehelice of his Mother-in-Law , careſs’d him with a great on him : For Malmſbury, Brompton, and others
deal of Tenderneſs and Reſpect ; but while confeſs, he was but ten Years old at the
he was eager in drinking, order'd one of her Aflaſſination ; and that he cry'd ſo heartily
· Servants to ſtab him . The King having re- | at the News, that his Mother beat him at an
ceiv'd the Wound ſet Spurs to his Horſe, and unmerciful rate. However, when St. Dim- st. Dunſtan's
made towards his own Retinue ; but being ſtan ſet the Crown upon his Head , he told Prophecy of the
Daniſh Inva
not able to keep his Seat he hung in the Stir - him , That lince he had made his way to the fron .
rup by one Foot, and was found dead by the Throne by the Death of his Brother, a Fo
Track of his Blood. Thoſe who were in the reign Nation would make a ſpeedy Deſcent
Plot againſt his Life, buried him privately in upon the Country, and bring ſuch Calamities Malmsb . ibid.
unconfecrated Ground at Warham in Dorſet- as had never been felt before. And
to con- Some Daniſh
Privateers land
Salmashauri Shire . ' But, as Malmſbury reports (t ), the firm this Prediction , about two or three Years at Southamp

Anglet
rol.34. 2. c.9.Place of his Burial, which they deſign'd to after , the Danes landed at Sovetloampton , ra- ton.
conceal, was miraculouſly diſcover'd : For, it vag‘d the Country, and deſtroy'd or carry'd (9)Malmb.de
ſeems
, there was an extraordinary Blaze of (off moſt of the Inhabitants (a ): And ſoon af- fol.34.
Light hung over his Grave. This unuſual ter , the Ille of Thanet was over -run by 'em : Hovedea 245.
42:
The
 DOK MI.
Book III. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent. X. 201
Etheboh
- of England.
f Dunſtan A. B' The ſame Year the City and County of Che- /derſtanding between King Ethelred, and Alftan Ethelred King
of Canterbury,ſter was harraſs'd by a Deſcent of the Norwe- Biſhop of Rocheſter. And tho’ the Occaſion is
gians. The next Year theſe Privateers land- not mention'd, the King's Diſpleaſure ran ve- A Milunder.
ing in Cornwall, fetite to the Cathedral of ry high , as we ray collect by his drawing tween King
Malmsb. ibid. St. Petrox , together with the Biſhop's Palace : down anArmy upon the City. When St. Dune Echelred and
Wellmiut Allian Biſhop
er, Upon this Accident , the Biſhop's See was re- ſtan heard Rocheſter, was beſieg’d, he ſent to of Rocheſter.
& c. mov'd to St. Germains in that County , where the King to perſuade him to retire his Forces,

it continued till Devonſhire and Cornwall were and not provoke St. Andrew the Prote &tor of
A. D. 986. united in one Dioceſe, and Exeter made the that See . The King, it ſeems , not thinking
(b) Godwin in Place of the Biſhop's Reſidence ( b ). St. Andrew would engage in the Quarrel,
Epiſc. Exon. , was went on with the Siege. The Archbiſhop per
The Biſhops of About this timeGucan , a Welſh Prieſt
Landait for conſecrated Bilhop of Landaff by St. Dunſtan. ceiving theſe fort of Menaces from the other
conſecrated by This Precedent was follow'd by his Succeilors, World made no Impreſſion , ſent the King a

of Canterbury who, from this time , own’d the Superiority
Á, D. 982. of the See of Canterbury ( ). From thiş In-
( c) Godwin in
Epifc. Landav. ſtance Creſly concludes, all the Britiſh Biſhops
Crefly Ch. came under the Juriſdiction of Canterbury, and
Hit, : 983. finds fault with Biſhop Godwin for affirming,
Epiſc. Meney. That the Biſhops of St. David's, tho’ they
wanted the Ornament of the Pall, always ex-
hundred Pound upon condition he woúla riſe
.
before the Town : Upon the Receipt of which ,
the Army march'd off. St. Dunfian was ſur
priz’d at King Ethelred's Covetouſneſs, and
ſent him word, That ſince he prefer'd Money
to Conſcience, and valued a Preſent more than
an Apoftle, the Calamities that God had de

Malmebe ercis'd Archiepiſcopal Authority till after the nounc'd ſhould ſpeedily come upon him ; tho®
Norman Conqueſt, and that without any Sub- 1
, fays the Archbiſhop, ſhall have the Happi
pron miſſion to the See of Canterbury . But Biſhop nieſs not to ſee it ( 8 ). This Prediction was (2) Malmsb .de
01.p.8-5. Geft.Reg.Ang
Godwin affirms no more than Giraldus Cam- anſwer'd in the Event: For foon after St.Dun
1. 2. Fol. 34 .
furtve. brenſis had done before him. This Giraldus | ſtan's Death , the Danes tranſported a conſide
18.12.
2.8 20. liv'd in the Reign of King Henry II. was a rable Army, and harraſs’d the Country in a
Welbman born, and an Author of Character terrible manner.
larcir.
and Learning : And being elected to the See In the Year 984 , Ethelwold Biſhop of Win- A. D. 984.
2. 18,
The Metropoli- of St. David's, made his Application to the cheſter departed this Life, and was ſucceeded The Deathof
979 seala video com.Pope for Reftitution of Juriſdiction , and proves by Elphegus. Ethelwold's Character and Hi- Shopof win
tinues Indepen- from good Records, That the Biſhops of St.Da- ſtory has been partly mention'd already. To'cheſter.
dent of the En vids had confecrated Suffragans, and exercis'd what has been ſaid , we may add one very
gliſh Church.
all other Branches of Metropolitical Autho- commendable Circumſtance . While he was
rity till the Reign of Henry I. who, upon his Biſhop of Wincheſter, there happend to be a
ſubduing the Country, forc'd the Welſh Famine in the Dioceſe by the Unſeaſonable
7 Churches upon a Submiſſion to the See of Can- neſs of the Summer : The Biſhop perceiving
terbury. 'Tis true, he grants they had not the People hard preſs’d , order'd the conſecra
the Flouriſh of the Pall. This Ornament , as ted Plate to be coin'd, and diſtributed among
he pretends, being carry'd off by Sampſon , when /'em : Declaring, that Gold and Silver had
he quitted Great Britain in the Sixth Century ,much better keep People from ſtarving, than
(C) Giraldus and ſettled at Dole in Armorica ( C ). As for make a Shew in the Churches. ' How great a

Jure & Starų this carrying the Pall to Dole, Giraldus was un- Patron this Prelate was to the Monks, has
Menevent. Ec- doubtedly miſtaken in that Circumſtance : The been already mention'd. But, it ſeems, his
541. 3 , 4 ) receiving the Pall being a Mark of Submiſſion Benefactions were made bold with after his
555 , 557 to the See of Rome. But had the Britiſ, Bi- Death ; for Malmſbury relates, That many of
Angl. Sacr.
pars II. thops own'd the Pope's Patriarchate in the the Monaſteries founded by him were quickly
Sixth Century, we have no reaſon to believe pulld down, and all of 'em leſſen'd in their
they would have refus'd Subjection to Arch- Intereſt ( b ). ( h ) Malmsb .
biſhop Auguſtin in the beginning of the Se To return to King Ethelred : The Misfor- de Geſt. Por

venth : This Prelate being the Pope's Dele- tunes of whoſe Reign will give the Reader a Fol.139.
gate, and acting by his Commiſſion. Proſpect of the condition of the Engliſh, and
But Secondly, If the Biſhops of St. David's by this Diſcovery of the State, the Scene of
perform’d all the Functions of the Archiepiſco- ſeveral Calamities which fell upon the Church
pal Character, without the Uſe of the Pall, will be the better open'd . And to give an en
which we have no reaſon to queſtion , Cam- tire View of the Marter, the Regards of Time
brenfis being a good Authority for this Point : muſt be ſomewhat over - look’d .
From hence it will follow pretty plainly, that To begin : King Ethelred finding himſelf aſhort Deſcrip

the Britiſh Churches liv'd independently of embarraſs'd by the Danes landing in ſeveral tion ofthe Miss
Mea - fortunes in King
the See of Rome till the Reign of Henry I : Places, is thought to have taken wrong Echelred's
And that there was no Correſpondence be- ſures, and made uſe of an improper Expe- Reign.
twixt them ; for, by the Canons of the Roman dient. He ſubmitted to purchaſe his Peace,
Church , as we have ſeen already, an Archbi- and gave the Enemy ten thouſand Pound to

1 ) De Marca ſhop was not to enter upon any part of his retire. This, in Malmſbury's Opinion , was
de Concord. Metropolitical Diſtinction, till he had receiv'd a diſhonourable Method of diſengaging the
Sacerd. & Im . the Pall ( f ). Country ( i). That Silver was the wrong (i) De Geſt.
per. I. 6.c.7.
A. D. 983 . In the Year 983 , there happen'd a Miſan- Metal : That the King ſhould rather have Fe Reg.d.a.
l . 35.
Dd truſted
202 Cent. X. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III..

Dunftan A.B' truſted to his Sword , than his Exchequer : la Tempeſt, and that part of it which eſcap'd Eshelred King
of England.
of Canterbury.For when the Danes perceiv'd the Country the Storm , was deſtroy'd by one Wulnod, an
Rich , and Cowardly, they grew_more Info- Engliſh Noble -man that had been Out- law'd,
lent and Demanding. As for the Engliſh, they and Baniſh'd by the King. The Misfortun
e
were generally diſpirited '; and thoſe who had of this Prince's Arms was , in a great meaſure,
any of the ancient Valour of their Country, owing to the Animoſities, and Dif -loyalty of
and were hardy enough to face the Enemy , the great Men. When they came to Debate
were either over-born with Numbers, or be- about the Proſecution of the War, they were
tray'd by the Deſertions of their own Party : generally debauch'd by ſome private Pique and
One Elfric, who commanded the Fleet, led Intereſt of their own ; infomuch, that they
the way
in Perfidiouſneſs : For the Night be- were ſeldom unanimous in their Reſolutions.
fore they were to engage, he went over to the And if the Proſpect of Danger happend to
Enemy, having fent 'em Intelligence ſeveral unite 'em in proper Councils, there was al
times before. This Elfric, though the King ways fome Traitor at the Board, who diſco
took a Revenge for the Falihood, andput out ver'd their Scheme to the Enemy. The falſe
the Son's Eyes for the Father's Treaſon, yet Elfric has been mention'd already, and Edric,
ventur'd to return to his Prince's Service, and Earl of the Mercians, was another of the ſame
then made another Revolt. perfidious Practices : This Man had neither
To give fome Account of the Marches of Birth nor Probity to recommend him, and
the Danes, and the various Fortune of the War. was ſcandalous to the laſt Degree, both for
After Northumberland had been over -run , and his Libertiniſın , and Inſincerity : However,

plunder'd , the Engliſb came to a Battel, and he had made himſelf conſiderable by his Con
defeated the Enemy : However, the Danes fidence and Talent in ſpeaking. To give him
quickly recover'd, and fat down before Lon- his due, he was not unfurniſh'd with the
don : But this Town being vigorouſly defend- riſing Qualities of a Knave, was well pra & isd
ed, they were forc'd to draw off. And now in Flattery, and Diſſimulation , and had Art
marching Eaſtward, they haraſsd the Coun- enough to give a plauſible Colour to his own
try at Difcretion. The King deſpairing of Deſigns : He made it his Buſineſs to penetrate
hindring their Progreſs by Force, gave ' em the King's Meaſures, and get within the Se
ſixteen thouſand Pounds to ſtop the Ravage . crets of the Cabinet, on purpoſe to betray
And now having bought his Peace once more, them . When he was ſent to treat a Peace
he deſir’d their King Anlaf to come to his with the Enemy, 'twas his Cuſtom to widen
Court , and gave Hoftages for his Security. the Breach , and inflamethe War.
Anlaf being thus far fatisfy'd gives King Ethel Of all the great Men, Ulkil Earl of the Eaſt
red a Vifit. During his ſtay at the Engliſh |Angles, was the only Perſon of Integrity , and
Court, he was perſuaded to turn Chriſtian : Reſolution. This Nobleman made a bold
And to engage him to a firmer Friendſhip , ſtand in Defence of his Country ; he charg'd
Ethelred was his Godfather, preſented him the Danes with great Bravery, and though
nobly, and took an Oath of him, never to re- they had the name of a Victory againſt him ,
turn into England. But this was no laſting yet 'twas ſo much over bought, that they were
Relief ; for Denmark was always pouring in almoſt undone with it.
new Adventurers, and freſh Forces. And now To complete the Miſery of this King's
Devonſhire felt the Fury of the Invaſion ; the Reign , the War was follow'd with a Famine:
County was wliolly ruin'd, the Monaſteries And as for theDanes, they march'd , and plun
batter'd down , and the City of Exeter laid in der'd almoſt without oppoſition . The Eng
Alhes. After theſe Devaſtations the Enemy lifß being thus diſtreſs’d, endeavour'd to diſ
Re-imbark’d, landed upon Kent, harrafs’d the engage themſelves by another Preſent : And

County , burnt the City of Canterbury, and thus the Danes receiv'd four and twenty thou
made a Martyr ofthe Archbiſhop Elphegus, fand Pounds, and ſoon after thirty Thouſand
of whom more afterwards. In ſhort, as Malmf- to withdraw their Forces. The Reaſon why Malmsb . ibid .
bury reports , Sixteen of the two and thirty this Reign was ſo imbroild , and unfortu

Counties in England lay, in a great meaſure , at nate, is partly reſolvd into the King's Mif
Malmsb. ibid . the Enemies Mercy. As for the King, he management . It ſeems this Prince ftraind his
gave himſelf up to his Eaſe, and was perfect- Royal Character too far, was a Perſon of a
ly govern’d by his Diverſions ; and if he hap- rugged Converſation, and govern'd in an Ar
pen'd to ſhake off his Lethargy a little, and bitrary manner. To Inſtance in ſome Particia
prepare for Defence, he made nothing of this lars : ' Twas his Cuſtom to charge his Sub
Fit of Re- collection, but either relapsºd intojects with pretended Crimes, make 'ein Fine
his Pleaſures, or miſcarry'd in the Attempt. for their Quiet , and throw 'em out of their
He built a great many Ships, and made con- | Property againſt Juſtice, and Law . Then as
liderable Efforts both by Sea and Land , but to the Danes, he broke his Faith with them
all to no purpoſe : For the Army being Raw, under the higheſt Securities of Friendſhip, and
and not headed by a Prince of a Military Ge- cut all their Throats in one Day. Beſides this,
nius , either deſerted their Colours before the he treated his Queen unſuitably to the Re
Battel, or gave way at the firſt Shock. To lation between 'em , and brought a Blemiſh
proceed : His Fleet was miſerably ſhatter'd by lupon the Dignity of his Station , by entertain
ing
Book III . of GREAT BRITAIN , &c. Cent . X. 203

Dunſtan A.B? ing ſcandalous Women. This ill Uſage of was exeinpted from the Payment of this Tax : Ethelren King
of Canterbury. of England .
his Queen Emma, made a Rupture between The Engliſh Princes looking upon the Prayers
him and her father, Richard Duke of Nor- of the Clergy as an Equivalent. In this Con
mandy, which I ſhall mention afterwards. dition of Privilege the Church of England con
Having now laid theMif-conduct, and Mif- { tinued till the Reign of William Rufus, who
fortune of this Prince's Reign before the Rea- levying a Tax upon the Barons for the Pre
der, I ſhall return to the Church, and proceed fervation of Normandy, oblig'd the Church to
An.Dom . 988 . in a Chronological Order. pay her Proportion : 'Tis true , when the

Arthmael , 1 In the Year of our Lord 988 , Arthmail, Money was collected, the Clergy inſiſted up
Welch Prince King of Gwent or Kaerwent in Wales, mur- en their ancient Exemption, but to no pur
excommunica- ther'd his Brother Eliſad. Grcan, Biſhop of poſe ( p ). ( ) L.L.Ed.
ted , & c. vardi Confer.
Landalf, being inform’d of this unnatural In the Year 992, Oſwald Archbiſhop of York C , 12 .
Wickedneſs, ſummon’d the Clergy of his Dio - departed this Life, and was bury'd at St. Ma- Spelm . Concil.

ceſe to meet him at Landaff. The Synod be- ry's in Worceſter. He was fucceeded by AdulfXo.com saa.
ing conven'd , he put the King under an Ex- | Abbot of Peterborough.
communication ; who upon his being acquaint To what has been ſaid of Oſwald , it may

ed with the Cenſure, made his Application to not be improper to give a brief Account of the

the Biſhop, and ſubmitted to a courſe of Pe-
( 1) Spelman . nance ( k ).
Concil. Vol. I.
p. 502 . This Year St. Dunſtan departed this Life, in
Si.Dunſtan's the ſixty fourth Year of his Age. I have o-
Death.
mitted ſeveral Miracles ſaid to be done by him ,
together with ſome remarkable Paſſages at his
Death , becauſe I am afraid they'll hardly paſs
pon the Belief of the Reader. He was bury'd
in the Cathedral at Canterbury, as appears by gar's Conſent.
the Search made for his Coffin in Archbiſhop are theſe.
Warham's time, occaſion'd by the Pretenſions
of the Monks of Glaſſenbury, who made the
People believe St. Dunſtan was bury'd in their
Monaſtery. But this Impoſture was diſco
ver'd by Archbilhop Warbam , in the Year of
( 1) Angi.Sacr,our Lord 1508 ( 1). This Prelate was advanc'd the Church ; that is, Siricſceot , Toll and Tact,
pars.
He is 2, 227;
honour 'd to the Rank of a Saint after his Death, and
with the Title ſtands upon the twentieth of May, in the Ro-
If a Saint, man Martyrology ( m ). And in London we
(m) Martyr. have two Churches built in honour of his Me
Romanum ,
Baron . p. 156 . mory .
Grant he made of ſeveral Lands belonging to
his Church ; for by a Recital of this Inſtru
ment, the Feodal Tenure of thoſe times will ,
in a great meaſure , be diſcover'd. The
Charter is calld, Indiculum Libertatis de Of- The Conditions
wald's-Laws- Hundred : The purport of it , Charch Lands
in ſhort , is this. Firſt, it ſets forth, That were granted
this Conveyance was made with King Ed times.
in the Saxon
The Conditions of the Eſtate
Firſt, That the Tenants ſhall perform all
the Attendance and Duties of thoſe who ſerve
on Horſe -back.
That they ſhall be bound to all Payments
which belong to the Privilege and Cuſtoms of
or Swinſeade, and all other Dues belonging
to the Church , unleſs the Biſhop ſhall think
fit to Releaſe any part of the Terms.
They are likewiſe oblig'd to ſwear to com
ply with the Biſhop's Orders with all Submiſ

Ethelgar A.BE Étbelg :ir was St. Dunſtan’s Succeſſor. He fion and Regard.
of Canterbury. was firſt a Monk of Glaſſenbury, afterwards Further, That when ever the Biſhop's Oc
Abbot of the new Monaſtery at Wincheſter ; caſions ſhall require, they are bound to offer
thence promoted to the See of Seolley in their Service in Perfon ; to furniſh him with
Suflex ; from which he was tranſlated to Can- Horſes , and Ride themſelves.
An.Dom . 989. terbury, where he fat about a Year and three They are likewiſe oblig'd to keep the Steeple
(n) Godwin in Months (11 ), and was ſucceeded by Siricius , of the Pariſh -Church where the Eſtate lies in
Archiepiscop who being bred a Monk in Glaſſenbury, was, Repair, and aſliſt in the Building of Caſtles
by St. Dunſtan's Intereſt, firſt preferr'd to the and Bridges.
Abbacy ofSt. Auguftine's Canterbury , and from They are alſo to Impale the Biſhop's Parks,
thence to the See of Rameſbury in Wiltſhire. and ſupply him with Hunting Furniture.
Malmsbury & This Prelate is blamed by our Hiſtorians, for That in many other Caſes, when the Lord i

Huntingdon. adviſing King Ethelred to buy his Peace of the Biſhop ſhall require their Attendance, either
Danes, whom he ought to have repell’d by for his own Service, or the King's, they fall
An.Dom . 991 . Force. This Submiſſion to a ſort of Contri- be ready for the Jundure, and obey the chief
bution, beſide the Encouragement it gave the Officer of the Biſhoprick in conſideration of
Enemy, was the occaſion of a very burthen- the Fee , and in proportion to the Bulk of the
fome Tax ;
which Huntingdon reports, Con- Land which every one holds.
tinued upon the Subject to his time: For what, That after the Expiration of three Lives,
was firſt rais'd for the Danes out of Fear, and the Lands ſhall revert to the Biſhoprick ; at
Suppos'd Necejfity, is now levy'd by the Crown which Term it ſhall be in the Power of the
Huntingd. out of Cuftom . Thus far Huntingdon. Biſhop for the time being, either to enter up
Hiſtoriar. 1.5.
f. 205 . By the Laws of King Edward the Confeſſor , on the Premiſes, or make the Tenant a new
twelve Pence was levy'd upon every Hide of Grant ; provided always that the Cuſtomary
Land all the Kingdom over, under the Term Services due to the Church, are reſerv’d.
of Dane -Gelt. The deſign of it was to raiſe And Laſtly ; If any of the Articles or Con
The Church ex- Forces to ſecure the Coaſt from Invaſion . The ditions happen to be broken by the Tenant,
empted from
Dave -Gelt. Church , and all the Eſtates belonging to it, he ſhall be oblig’d to make Satisfaction, ac
+ Dd2
cording
 Book III.
204 CENT. X. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

Siricius A.BP cording to the Uſages of the Biſhop's Court , to the Conſecrated Elements. Some Men Ethelred King
6
of England.
of Canterbury. are apt to argue with themſelves in this
or elſe forfeit the Land (9 ).
(9 ) Reliquiæ The Learned Sir Henry Spelman is of Opi manner : Which way can a piece of Bread ,
Spelman . nion , That this was the uſual manner of which is made of Corn, and bak'd in the
p. 41 , 42
granting Church Eſtates in thoſe times , and “ Oven , be turn'd into the Body of Chriſt ?
that they were not convey'd for any longer “ Or how can the Wine, wlich is nothing but
Term than Life, or three Lives ; For ſo, ſays “ Juice of Grape, be chang’d into the Blood
he, I find them in the Abbey Books. And “ of our Lord ? Is any Form of Conſecra
thoſe who had the Grant of theſe Lands were “ tion fufficient to produce fo great an Al
- teration ? To thoſe who make this Ob
the Thani Epiſcopi and Thani Ecclefiæ, men
tion'd in Doomſday -Book ; and that the Lands “ jection, my Anſwer is ; Some things are
in that ancient Record are uſually call'd Thane- f “ ſaid of our Saviour by way of Figure, and
Lands Ecclefia, Epiſcopi, da Abbatis. “ fome Literally. By the Literal meaning ,
An.Dom . 995 . In the Year 995 , Aldhun Biſhop of Holy we are inforin'd, That Chriſt was born of

Iſland, to ſecure himſelf from the Daniſ> In- “ a Virgin ; that he ſuffer'd a voluntary
up the Corps of St. Cuthbert,then “ Death ; was bury'd , and roſe from the
vaſion, took
bury'd in Cheſter upon the Street, and re- “ Dead , Čas upon this Day. All theſe are
mov'd ' em to Durban , where he built a Ca- “ Matter of fact, and Truths which lie up
on the Letter. But then he is ſaid to be
in Dunein . thedral, and fix'd his See (o).
Hiftor. de Du This Year Siricius Archbiſhop of Canterbu- “ Bread , a Lamb, and a Lion , in a Figura
nelin , Escler. ry died , and was ſucceeded by Elfricus. He is “ tive and Emblematical Senſe. For In
P. 27.
faid to have been tranſlated from the See of " ſtance ; He is ſaid to be Breat , becauſe he
!! ) Gədvin. Rameſbury ( 1), and has a ſtrong commenda- { " is the Life and Support of Men , and An
2. Atchiepifc. tion for his Örthodoxy, Abilities , and good “ gels : He is call'd a Lamb for his Innocence;
(+) Chronic. Life, from the Chapter that choſe him ( t ). " a Lion for his Strength and Force , by
Abingdon , There are ſeveral valuable Tracts which go “ which he conquer'd the Devil . But then,
Crelly's Church
Hitory, p.902 under the name of Alfricus Archbiſho p of Can-“ if we ſpeak ítrictly according to Truth,
terbury, as, The Saxon Cloronology, as far as “ Nature , and Propriety, Chriſt is neither
(u)Angl.Sacr. the Year 975 (11) : The Sermones Catholici“ Bread, nor a Lamb, nor a Lim . Why
pars.l. p.130 .were alſo tranſlated into Engliſh by one Elfric, “ then is the Holy Euchariſt call’d the Body,
who liv'd in the Reign of King Ethelred. “ and the Blood of Chriſt, if it does not an

There is likewiſe a body of Canons drawn up “ fwer direály to the Idea, and is not truly
by Elfric , when Elphegiis was Biſhop ofWin- “ the ſame thing which 'tis calld ? Now the
(w ) Spelman . cheſter ( w ), which muſt fall between theYears “ Bread and Wine which are Confecrated by
1.983, and 1006. Whether theſe Tracts were “ the Prieſt, repreſent one thing to the ex
583Éltric's written by Elfric of Canterbury, and whether
Iwu “ terior Senſes, and another to the inward
CG
Thesermones Elfric call'd the Grammarian was the ſame with Apprehenſions of the Faithful : They ſeem

Catholici,doc.this Archbiſhop, is made a Queſtion . Bale, “ to be Bread and Wine, in Colour, Taſte,
1
pritten by the Pits, Uller, and others, are of Opinion there “ and outward Appearance ; and yet after
latter. was but one Elfric ( x ). But the Learned “ Conſecration, they are really the Body, and
( x ) Angl. Mr. Wharton made appear there was
Sacr . pars . I. has it « Blood of Chriſt, by vertue of the Divine
p. 125 . two Elfric's ; one of Canterbury, and another “ and Myſtical Force of the Sacrament *. * Per Spiritu
calld Elfric Putta, Archbiſhop of York ; and That the Homily does not mean Tranfub- ale Sacramen
tum .
that ' tis highly probable the Sermones Catho- ftantiation by any of theſe Exprellions, is evi
lici were written by this Latter, who had dent by the Reaſoning and Illuſtration upon

Cy) angl,Sacr,been formerly Abbot of Cerne in Dorfetſhire ( y ). the Argument,

pars.1. from But not to inſiſt upon this Controverſy, ' tis “ A Heathen Child , as the Homily conti
p . 125 , to CC
nues , does not loſe any thing of its out
ſufficient to obſerve, That Elfric Putta had a
p. 135 .
great Character for his Learning and Ortho- “ ward Shape by the Sacrament of Baptiſm ,
(2)Angl.Sacr. doxy, as well as the other ( 3 ). From whence “ though 'tis very much chang’d within : " Tis
ibid . ' twill follow , that by which ſo ever of ' em brought to the Font full of Sin , and Ble
the Homilies, & c. were written, the Autho- “ miſh, by Adam's Diſobedience. And here

rity of 'em is beyond Exception : That they " the Corruptions of Nature, and the Origi
“
nal Defects are waſh'd off, though the out
were the Doctrine of the then Church of Eng
land , has never been conteſted, and is ſuffici- 1 “ ward Figure of the Child remains the fame.
ently prov'd by their Publick Uſe and Re- “ Thus for Inſtance ; The Holy Baptiſmal

ception . “ Water, which is calls the Spring of Life ,

The ſenſe of the Having premis'd this , I ſhall tranſcribe fome “ is of the ſame Appearance, and equally ſub
Saxon Engliſh Paſſages out of the Homily for Eaſter, with ject to Putrefaction with common Water.

relation to the Relation to the Holy Euchariſt. This Homily, “ But when , upon the Prieſt's Invocation, the
Holy Enclarit . in the beginning , propoſes to inſtruct the Holy Spirit defcends upon this Water, 'tis
“ then rais'd to a new Force and Effect. By
People in the meaning of this Holy Myſte
( a) MS. Serm. ry (a ). And after having ſhewn how this In- “ vertue of thisSacramental Quality, it waſhes
“ off all the Stains of the Mind, and brings
Curkol. P: 5. ſtitution was typify'd and reſembled by the
Wheloc.p.462 Paſchal Lamb under the Law : The Homily “ the Inward Man into a State of Innocence.
& deinc. proceeds to put this Queſtion , with reference “ In this Element there are two things ob
ot 16 fervable :
 Book III . of GREAT BRITAIN, OC. CENT . X. 205

sen
Elfricus A.B' “ ſervable : Asto it's Real, and Phyſical Na - 1 " Corporeal Figure, and that which is repre- Ethelred King
of Canterbury. of England.
ture, 'tis Water ſubject to Putrefaction : But “ ſented to our Underſtanding has a Spiri
" then conſider it in its Myſtick Force, and “ tual Force and Efficacy . To proceed ; The
“ Sacramental Dignity, and we ſhall perceive Body of Chriſt, which ſuffer'd , and roſe

“ it has Spiritual Life and Salvation in it. " from the Dead , is Eternal, and Impallable,
“ Thus, if we conſider the Holy Euchariſt in “ and no more liable to Death , and Decay ;
“ the Nature of the Elements, and as they “ whereas the Euchariſt is , by no means,
ແ
appear to our Senſes, we ſhall then perceive “ Eternal , but Corruptible , fubjcct to the

“ it to be a Creature liable to Change, and “ force of Time , and diviſible into ſmall
6
Corruption ; but if we look upon it with “ Parts ; ' tis ground with the Teeth, and
06
reſpect to its Spiritual Force and Efficacy , we “ paſſes through the common Channels of the
« ſhall then diſcover a Quality infinitely more Body ; but notwithſtanding this, the Spi
" noble than the firſt Idea, and plainly per “ ritual Efficacy of it remains intire in every
« ceive that it gives Life and Immortality to “ Part . For Inſtance ; A great many Per
“ thoſe who receive it with Faith, and due “ fons receive this Holy Body, or Eucharift ;
« Preparation. " but the Multitude of Receivers does, by no
By this Compariſon of the Holy Euchariſt “ means, weaken the Force of the Operation ;
with the Water of Baptiſm , we may fairly " the Spiritual Advantage of the Sacrament
infer Tranſubſtantiation was not the Doctrine being wholly lodg’d in every part of what
of the Church of England, when this Homily « is Conſecrated ; a leſs part having as much
was us'd : For no Church pretends the Water ſignificancy as a greater , becauſe the Ad
of Baptiſm is tranſubſtantiated , or loſes its “ vantage does not work in proportion to any
Nature upon Confecration . How then can “ Corporeal Magnitude, but in vertue of the
theſe two Sacraments come up to any juſt " Divine Inſtitution . This Sacrament is a
neſs of Parallel, or ſerve for an Illuſtration Type and Earneſt ; but the Body of Chriſt
to each other ? How can the Change of the " is the Truth and Reality of the Repreſerta
Holy Euchariſt be repreſented by that of the “ tion . Weare vouchſaf'd this Pledge or Ear
Baptiſmal Water, ſince the Conſecration of " neft in a Sacramental way , till we come to
one Sacrament deſtroys the Subſtance of the “ the Truth it ſelf, and then the Pledge, and
Elements, and has an Effect fo vaſtly different “ the Type will determine ; for, as we told
from that of the other ? Had the Homily gone you before, the Holy Euchariſt is the Body
upon the Suppoſition of Tranſubſtantiation , " and Blood of Chriſt , not in a Corporeal,but
The * Non Corpo
nothing could have been more improper than " in a Spiritual meaning *.
the Compariſons abovemention'd . But the “ Apoſtle St.Paul ſpeaking of the Iſraelites, in taliter, fed
Homily will give us farther Satisfaction in this “ his firſt Epiſtle to the Corinthians, has theſe 1 Cor.x.
Point. “ words ; I would not that you ſhould be Igno
“ There's a great deal of difference, as the “ rant, how that all our Fathers were under

“ Sermon goes on, between the Inviſible Ver- “ the Cloud, and paſid through the Sea ; and
tue of this Holy Sacrament, and what it “ were all baptiz'd unto Mofes in the Cloud,
appears to us in the Qualities of its own “ and in the Sea , and did all eat the ſame spi
" Nature : In its own Nature 'tis corruptible “ ritual Meat ; and did all drink the ſame
} “ Bread and corruptible Wine. But by ver Spiritual Drink : For they drank of the Spi
tue of the Divine Inſtitution, 'tis truly the " ritual Rock that follow'd'em , and that Rock
“Body and Blood of Chriſt upon Conſecrati- " was Chriſt. That Rock from whence the
on , but not in a Corporeal, but Spiritual man “ Water flow'd was not Chriſt in a ſignifica
* Non tamen nier * The Body, in which our Saviour " tion of Nature, and direct Property, but it
Corporaliter « fuffer'd, and the Euchariſtical Body, are “ was a Type and a Repreſentation of Chriſt,
ter .
widely different : That Body in which our “ who made this gracious Declaration to all
“ Saviour fuffer’d , was born of the Fleſh of “ the Faithful ; If any Man Thirſt, let him ſohn vii. 38.
“ the Bleſſed Virgin , conſiſted of Blood, of “ come to me and Drink ; and out of his Belly
“ Bonies, Nerves, and Humane Limbs, ani- } “ ſhall flow Rivers of Living Water . This he
60
“ mated with a Rational Soul : But this Spi fpake of the Holy Ghoſt, which thoſe that
“ ritual Body which we call the Euchariſt, is believ'd on him ſhould receive. The Apo
6 made up of ſeveral Grains of Corn , and has “ ſtle St. Paul declares, The Children of Il
“ neither Blood, Bone, Limb, nor Soul in “ rael eat the ſame spiritual Meat, and drank
“ it : We are therefore not to degrade it to “ the ſame spiritual Drink ; becauſe the Man
any Corporeal meaning, but to underſtand“ na with which they were ſupported for

“ it wholly in a Spiritual Senſe. Whatever forty Years together, and the Water which
“ 'there is in the Euchariſt which repairs our “ flow'd from the Rock, were a Type of the
« Nature , and recovers us to a better Life, Body and Blood of Chriſt, which are now
proceeds wholly from Myſtick Vertue, and “ daily offer’d in the Chriſtian Church . That
« Spiritual Operation : For this Reaſon the Manna, and Water from the Rock , were
Holy Euchariſt is calld a Sacrament , “ the ſame which we now offer, Non Corpo
“ becauſe one thing appears to our Senſes, “ raliter, fed Spiritualiter. To explain this ;
« and another to our Underſtanding. That " Chriſt, before his Paſſion , conſecrated the 15
“ which is there the Object of Sight has a “ Bread and Wine into the Sacrament of the
“ Eucharift,

4
 1

206 Cent . XI . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III..

Elfric
of A,
Canter BP “
bury. " Enchariſt
this is , and ſaid , This is my Body, and murther’d by ſome of the Pagan Nobility, Ethelred King
of England .
my Blood : And tho' his Paſſion was who both hated their Religion , and were wil
not over when theſe words were pronounc'd , ling to get the Plunder of their Chalices, and
yet by a myſtick Eficacy and Operation, other things of value. Sigefrid, after having
“ he chang’d the Bread into his own Body , ſpent ſeveral Years in the Converſion of the
“ and the TVine into his Blood ; even as he Country, had a ſmooth and natural Paſſage
« had done in the Wilderneſs before his In- into the other World , and was Bury'd at
« carnation , when he turn'd the Mama into Wexia.
his Fleſh, and the Water, which flow'd from Saxo -Grammaticus informs us , that Bernard,
*
Quando Ef- “ the Rock, into his own Blood *. one of Sigefrid's Fellow-Miſlionaries , baptiz'd
tin Cale {fetn
in Curnem (uam Thus we ſee the Homily afirms, our Savi- King Olaf (d ) ; and the Engliſh Martyrology Dan
(1).Sax.Gram
Hift.1.10..
ga Aquam illin our chang’d the conſecrated Bread and Wine commemorates the Anniverſary of Eſchill upon
de letra flaen into his Body and Blood, in the fame manner the tenth of April (@). (C) Martyrol.
ipfius Sangui- and meaning, that he turn'd the Jews Manna, To theſe we may add Gotebald , another Angl. 1oA pril.

nem met sierat, and the Water from the Rock , into his own Engliſh, Miſſionary in thoſe Northern parts.
Fleſhy and Blood before his Incarnation . Now When King Swane turn’d Chriſtian, this holy
neither the Church of Rome, or any other | Man was made a Biſhop in Norway, and ſent
Communion , ever held that the Manna was by that Prince to preach Chriſtianity in Scho
Tranſubſtantiated into our Saviour's Fleſh ; or nen , a Province in South -Gothland in Sweden.
that the Water, miraculouſly forc'd out of the I ſuppoſe he loſt his Life in the Diſcharge of
Rock, was turn d into his Blood : For how his Miſſion : For he ſtands commemorated in
could theſe things be turn d into our Saviour's the Liſt of the Saints upon the fifth of A
( f ) Adam .
Body, when our Saviour had no Body, as cer- pril ( f ). Brem.l.2.c.29.
tainly he had not before the Incarnation ? In the Year 1002, King Ethelred marry'd Mare. Angl.

And thus it appears, this Paſſage in the Ho- Emma, Daughter of Richard I. Duke of Nor- A. 5 April.
D. 1002.
mily cannot be underſtood in a ſenſe of Tran- mandy . Being ſtrengthend with this Alliance ,
ſubſtantiation . he ventur’d to Relieve his Kingdom by a very

To ſhew the Doctrine of the Church farther indefenſible Project, and murther'd all the
upon this point, the fame Elfric, in one of his Danes, by ſurprize, in the manner above
( 8) Florent.
Letters to the Clergy, has theſe words; Non mention'd (8). Wigorn.
. tamen boc Sacrificium corpus ejus in quo paf Malmſbury reports, That King Ethelred miſ
Jit
Suus eft pro nobis, nec Sanguis ejus quem pro no- behav'd himſelf towards his Queen Emma, by
bis effudit : Sed Spiritualiter Corpus ejus effici- whom he had Iſſue Alfred and Edward. Whether
tur ä Sanguis ficut Manna quod de Calo pluit, this ill Uſage was the occaſion of the Rupture The Pope makes
& Aqua quæ de Petra fluxit : That is, “ This between her Father and Huſband, the Hiſto- an Agreement
“ Sacrifice of the Eucharift is not our Savi- .rian does not mention . However , 'tis certain, thered and

“ our's Body, in which he ſuffer'd for us ; nor
“ his Blood, which he thed upon our account : at
“ But 'tis made his Body and Blood in a Spi-
“ ritual way, as the Manna was which fell
“ from the Sky, and the Water which flow'd
(b ) Wanicii
“ from the Rock in the Wilderneſs ( b ).
Antique Lite
Theſe Sermones Catholici, or Homilies, tran-
racurz Serien
trionalis lib. llated into Old Engliſh), are preſerv'd in the
they broke out into open Hoftilities, and were Richard Duke
laſt Reconcild by the Mediation of Pope of Normandy.
John XV . (b). ' Tis true , Malmſbury aſſigns (n) Malmbur.
this Treaty between Eibelred and Richard to Angl . I. 2 .
the Year 991. And therefore, if he is not out fol.36.
in his Chronology, Queen Emma could be no
occaſion of the Quarrel, it being taken up, ac
cording to this Computation , eleven Years be

Bolleyan Library, and that of Bennet-College fore her Marriage with King Ethelred . Edel
in Cambridge. fin Biſhop of Sherburn was at the Head of the
A. D. IOCI .
In the Year of our Lord 1001. Chriſtianity Embaſſy for the concluding this Treaty. And Malm : b. ibid.
made a conſiderable Progreſs in the Kingdoms here it muſt be ſaid, the Pope prevented the
Engliſh Milf17- of Swellen and Norway, by the aſliſtance of Effuſion of Chriſtian Blood , and made uſe
den and Nore fome Engliſh Prieſts, who, at the Inſtance of of his Patriarchal Intereſt to very good pur
way.
Olif, or Olaus King of Sweden, were ſent thi- poſe.
ther by King Ethelred. The Heads of the About this time the Danes made a Defcent

Mifion were Sigefrid Archdeacon of York , Ef- upon Scotland, tho’ this is not the firſt time
chill, Gumichild , Rudolf , and Bernard. Theſe they had been troubleſome to that Nation.
holy Men were very ſucceſsful in the Un- They landed in Murray, and were very ſuc
dertaking , anſwer'd the King's Expectation , ceſsful at firſt : But Malcolm II. gave 'em a
and made Idolatry give way where-ever they Check at a Battel fought at Pambride in An
( c ) Adam . gus, and following his Blow , purſu'd 'em to
came o .
Brem . l.2.C 40.
Olaus Magnus Sigefrid , ſoon after his arrival , was made a Village call’d Murtlılack, where he gain’d
Goth , Hift .
Bilbop of Wexia , a City in the Province of an entire Victory ; and oblig'd thoſe that
1.17. C. 20.
Smaland, in Eaſt -Gothland. This Prelate , af- eſcap'd , to ſwear they would never attack
ter he had propagated the Faith in his Diocefs, Scotland during the Reign of Malcolm and
brought his Converts to a Settlement, travell’d Swain their reſpective Kings.
farther into Weſt- Gotlland , and preach'd to To preſerve the Memory of this Victory ,

the Infidels. His Nephews , whom he left the King founded a Biſhoprick at Murtblack,
to manage his Dioceís in his abſence, werel and endow'd it with the Crown-Lands, which
lay
 III.
Book III . of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent . XI .
ding 207

* ar...
Elfric A. BP lay in the Neighbourhood. There was like- ment, and ſeveral Branches of Juriſdiction , to of
Ethelred King
of Canterbury.
wiſe this Year a Convention of the Clergy of which the Prieſts have no Pretence : And ſince
Perth. In this Synod , where Gregory Biſhop the Powers and Privileges of Prieſts and Bi
of St. Andrews prefided, there was ſeveral Ca- ſhops are thus different, to the advantage of
nons made for the better Government of the the latter ; the Diſpute, whether the Diftin
(i)Spotſwocd's Church (i). ction lies in the difference of Orders or De
Hiſtory of the
Chur. of Scot In the Year of our Lord 1006 , Elfric Arch- grees, is not very material.
land, Book 11. biſhop of Canterbury departed this Life , and The Nineteenth Canon " orders the Prieſts,
P. 28.
A. D. 1006. was ſucceeded by Elphegus. And here, before " and inferior Clergy, to be at Church at the
Elfric's:Canons we take our leave of Elfric, ’twill be proper “ ſeven Canmical Hours of Prayer, purſuant
1.1.10.
to mention the Canons which go under his “ to a Synodical Conſtitution . The Hours are
Erturl. Name. Theſe Canons, as the Learned Spel- " theſe : (viz.) Ubtſang,or Prayers about four
Catil.
man obſerves, were drawn up by the fame El “ in the Morning : Primfang, or Matins, at
(1) $pelm , fric, who tranſlated the Homilies (k) . This “ fix : Underſang, or Prayers at Nine : Mid
P. 584 Elfric ſtiles himſelf a Monk in the Introducti- deg fang , or Prayers at Noon : Nonſang, or
on , which is written by way of Letter to “ Divine Service at three in the Afternoon :
Wulfin a Biſhop : Of what See this Wulfin was Æfenfang, that is , Vefpers : Nihtſang , or
Biſhop , is ſomewhat hard to diſcover. How- " Nocturn's , which is the ſeventh or laſt
ever , ' tis plain the Collection was made for " Hour.
the uſe of Wulfin's Dioceſe, and runs in the By the One and twentieth , “ Every Prieſt,
(1) Spelman Nameof that Prelate ( 1). “ The Canons begin “ before his Ordination, was oblig'd to be fur
dam Concil. vol.1. « with a Recital of the Nicene. Council, the “ nifh'd with Church - Books ; that is, with a
-2.6.2 % p. 572.
« Proceedings of which are miſtaken in fome “ Pfalter ; a Book of Epiſtles and Goſpels; a
Angle
• Inſtances, and particularly in the Caſe pro- « Miſſale , a Book of Church -Hymns , a Peni
1002. Ibid . p. 573.
pos’d to Paphnutius. The tenth Canon men- “ tentiale, and a Lectionarie, or Reding Boc.
« tions the ſeven Orders in the Church , un- " He was to take care that the Copies of all
“ der the Degree of a Biſhop, ( viz .) the Oſtia " theſe were correct, and clear from the Over
rivis, the Leétor, the Exorciſta , the Acoly “ fights of Tranſcribers.
corean “ thus, the Subdeacon , the Deacon , and the By the Three and twentieth, “ The Pariſh
3. Prieſt. The Oſtiarius's Buſineſs was to toll lis Prieſt was oblig'd upon Sundays, and other
“ the Bells, to open the Church - Doors for the Holy -days, to explain the Lord's Prayer, the
« Faithful, and to ſhut’em againſt thoſe, who “ Creed, and theGospel for the Day, to the
were either Infidels or Excommunicated. “ People in Engliſh.
pemales Ibid . p . 575 The Leftor, or Reader, was to Read the By the Twenty ſeventh , “ No Prieſt was
ement
King « Leſſons in the Church , which the Canon " to ſet his Function to ſale, or to take any
« calls Preaching the Word of God to the Money for the Adminiſtring of Baptiſm , or
56
ande, People. The Exorciſt was to conjure Evil “ any other part of his Office.
« Spirits , and drive them out of Perſons The Twenty eighth forbids “Prieſts re
abur
Rezi they liad poſſeſs’d. The Acolythus's Office “ moving from one Pariſh to another, upon
“ was to Light up the Tapers when the Gof- “ the ſcore of Advantage ; and obliges them
pel was Read, or when the Prieſt was go “ to continue all their Life-time upon the .
ing to Conſecrate. The Subdeacon's Bufi- “ Cure, to which they were firſt ordain’d.
6 neſs was to bring the Chalice, the Paten, By the Thirtieth , “ A Prieſt was neither to
" and other Holy Furniture to the Deacon . “ turn Merchant, Soldier, nor Lawyer.
• The Deacon was to attend upon the Prieſt, The Thirty ſecond obliges Prieſts “ to be
« and to lay the Offerings of the Congrega - f " always furniſh'd with two ſorts of Con
“ tion upon the Altar. ' Tis likewiſe, as the “ fecrated Oil , one for Children ,and another
“ Canon goes on , within his Commiſſion , to “ for the Sick '; and that the Sick ſhould be
“ adminiſter Baptiſm , and diſtribute the Con- “ always Anointed upon their Beds. And
« fecrated Elements : And at the Concluſion here, the Canon after a Complaint, that ſome
“ 'tis faid , That a Prieſt without a Deacon is People diſregarded this Ceremony of Anoint
« ſomewhat Lame in the Execution of his Of- ing , preſſes the Practice from the Apoſtle
« fice.
St. James, whoſe words are cited as follow :
The Seventeenth Canon “ deſcribes the Cha- Is any fick among you , let him call for the El
“ racter of a Mafs, or Pariſh -Prieſt, and lays ders of the Church , and let them pray over him,
“ it down for a Rule, That there's no diffe- anointing bim with Oilin the Name of the Lord :
rence between a Prieſt and a Biſhop, except- And the Prayer of Faith Shall ſave the Sick, and
ing that the Biſhop has the Privilege of the Lord ſhall raiſe him up ; and if he have
« Ordination, of Viſiting the Dioceſe, and ma- committed Sins, they ſhall be forgiven him . The
naging the grand Affairs of Religion : And Canon proceeds to enjoyn Confeſſion to the
“ tho' both act within the ſame Order, yet fick Perſon before the Ceremony of Anointing
“ the Nobler part of it belongs to the Bi- paſs’d upon him , and that no Prieſt was to
ſhop. preſume to give it till it was deſir’d . From
This Canon , tho' not exactly worded, may all which it appears , that the Practice of the
eaſily be explain’d to an Orthodox meaning: Saxon , and that of the prefent Roman Church,
13
For it allowsthe Biſhops the ſupreme Govern- was different as to this point. The then
Church

4
208 CENT. XI. An ECCIESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III .

Et tegus A.B' Church of England anointed the fick in hopes terbury . He travell’d to Rome for his Pall, ofEthelred
EnglandKing
of Canterbury . .
of Recovery , as appears by the Canons citing where he was receiv'd with extraordinary Re
thie Text of St. James ; it fuppoſes the fick fpect by the Pope. Upon his return , he is A. D.Yocs.
capable of making a Confeſlion, and to be faid to convene ſeveral Synouls (n ), amongſt (n) Osbern ,
found in Mind and Memory. Whereas the which , wehave only thoſe of Eng (ham , and ibid. f. 130.
Church of Rome never applies this Sacrament, Haba tranſınitted to us : Both theſe Conven
as they call it, till Life is abſolutely deſpair’d tions were made up of Seculars as well as Ec
of, and the Perſon oftentimes in no condition cleſiaſticks, and the Conſtitutions paſs’d there ,
to know what's done to him . relate both to Church and State . I thall begin

The thirty thịrd mentions the four Gene- with the Council of Eng ham .
ral Councils of Nice, Conſtantinople , Epheſus,
and Chalcedon ; and then adds , * That theſe The ſecond Canon “ Enjoyns the Celibacy of TheCouncilof

“ four Synods are to be regarded like the four “ the Clergy, and makes the Quality of a Prieſt Engſham .
Goſpels. That there have been many Coun- “ equal to that of a Thane, or Lord of a
" cils held in latter Ages, but theſe four are « Mannor ). ( 0) Spelm .
! Spelnan, “ of the greateſt Authority (I). All Concil. Vol. I.
P. 531. By the fourth Canon or Conſtitution, “ All p. Sis.
The firſt four
Th is gi vi ng th e Pr ef er en ce to the fir ſt fo ur “ Wi tches, Necromancers, Strumpets , and
General Coun . General Councils, and making their Authori- “ perjur'd Perſons were to be baniſh'd, that
cils preferid to
the relt. ty more valuable than thoſe of leſſer Anti- “ the Country might be clear of their Infe
quity, is point blank againſt the modern Do- “ &tion : Unleſs therefore they gave ſufficient
crine of the Roman Catholicks : For if the “ Proof of their Reformation, they were to
Preſent Clurch is as certain a Direction as the “ quit the Kingdom forthwith .
Primitive, why ſhould her Deciſions be leſs By the ſevenih , “ No Chriſtian was to die
regarded ? Why ſhould the fifth, fixth , and “ for a ſmall Crime, that Juſtice ought to be
other ſucceeding General Councils be receiv'd “ temper'd with Mercy, and that a Man ,who
with Abatement in compariſon with the firſt “ was the Workmanſhip of God , and re
four ? The Modern Chrirch of Rome pays the “ deem'd by our Bleſſed Saviour , ought
ſame Submillion to the Decrees of the Council “ not to be deſtroy'd for doing a little Da
of Trent, as ſhe does to thoſe of Nice ; and , “ mage.
according to the Suppoſition of Infallibility, By the eighth , “ No Perſon was to lay any
ought to do ſo. But this, we ſee, was net “ Incumbrance upon the Church, nor eject
the Opinion of Eſfricus, who drew up theſe “ any of the Clergy, without conſulting the
Cons. He makes a plain Diſtinction between “ Bishop.
the firſt four General Councils, and thoſe that By the ſeventeenth, “ Every Friday was
came after. Now Elfricus was never charg'd “ to be a Faſt unleſs it fell upon á Holy
with any Tincture of Heterodoxy ; neither “ Day.
have we any reaſon to ſuſpect, he deliver'd By the eighteenth; “ The adminiſtring of
any thing different from the Sentiments of “ Oaths, the Ordeal Trials, and the folemni
the Engliſh Church. “ zing of Marriages were to be forborn upon
Elphegus, as has been obſerv'd , ſucceeded |“ Holy Days, Ember Weeks, and from Advent
Elfric in the Sèe of Canterbury. He was a to the O & taves of Epiphany ; and from
Sep
(6
Perſon of very noble Extraction, was edu- “ tuageſima to the Quindens of Eaſter. Theſe
cated to Learning, and after ſome time retir'd “ Intervals were to be kept with a diſtinguiſh
from the World and turn’d Monk in the Mo - 1“ ing regard , and all Controverſies and Suits
naſtery of Dihurſt in Glouceſterſhire, From “ were to ſleep for that time.
hence he remov'd to Bath, formd a Society of The twentieth, “ Enjoyns frequent Confef
Monks, and was made choice of for their Ab ſion, and that the Penance impos'd by the
bot. Here, to give an Example of Diſcipline, « Prieſt ſhould be punctually perform'd. The
he fhut himſelf up in a very ſtreight Apart People are likewiſe enjoyn'd to receive the
ment, and enter'd upon a courſe of the ſtrict- “ Holy Euchariſt, three times, atleaſt in a Year.
eit Mortification. But, it ſeems, neither Pre The twenty fecond, “ Reſpects the State,
cept nor Example was ſufficient to govern the “ regulates the Mint, and appoints a Standard
greateſt part of his Convent : For the Monks, “ for Weights and Meaſures.
( m) Osbern de as Olbern relates (mi), broke through the Rules By the twenty third , “ The Fleet was to
Vit.S.Elphez. of their Order, and liv'd in a Libertine man “ be ready to ſet ſail immediately after Eaſter.
pars 11.p.123 . ner. Tis true, they were ſo modeſt, as to By this Law the damaging a Ship , ſo
Si 125 .
run riot only a Nights , when their Ab- 1 " far as to make hier unſerviceable, is high
bot knew nothing of the matter. Upon the “ Treaſon .
Death of Ethelwald Biſhop of Wincheſter, El By the twenty fourth , “ Whoſoever refus'd

phegus was prefer'd to that See. Oſbern in- “ to ſerve in the Army, where the King
forms us, there was a Conteſt about the Ele- « commanded in Perſon, was to forfeit all his
Gion ; that the Secular Canonschoſe one, and “ Eftate.
the Monks another : And that St. Dumſtan By the twenty fiftli, “ If any Perſon guil

coming in to Elplegus's Party , over -balanc'd |“ ty of Homicide, or Perjury, preſumed to

the other ſide. Here Elploeguis fat about two “ conie into the King's Preſence before hehad
and tirenty Years, till his Tranflation to Can - t “ done Penance, andmade Satisfaction to God
" and
 ok III
Boo III . Cen . XI .
k of GRE BRI , Coc. t 209
Etheh Ki AT TAI
ed ng N
of Englaradio Elphegus A. BP « and the World, he was to forfeit his Qua “cauſe a violent Death may lie croſs in the Ethelred King
of Canterbury. < of England.
A.D. 1066. lity and Eſtate.
Paſſage. Immortality is ſo great a Privilege,
And thus much for this Council. " that a Man ought to graſp at it upon any
'n) 0 : bera
bid, jo bija " Terms whatſoever : But now ſince God
Synod ofHaba. The Synod of Haba has nothing particular “ is pleas'd to give us ſo honourable a Call

in it, excepting an Article or tivo. “ into the other World, who would not be
By the ſecond , “ Every Chriſtian out of " in love with dying ? Who would not break

“ his Minority was oblig'd to faſt three Days “ from the Company of his beſt Friendsto ſeize
“ with Bread and Water, and raw Herbs be- « ſo glorious an Advantage ? God be thankd ;
"< fore the Feaſt of St. Michael : To go to “ I am not conſcious of any ſuch Milbcha
“ Church bare -foot to Confeflion . And every viour, as to give the Enemy any juſt occa
le Council of
igihan « Pariſh Prieſt , and his Congregation were “ fion to uſe me ill. ' Tis true, I have con
" to go three days in Proceflion bare - foot. “ ' verted ſeveral of the moſt conſiderable of

Spela Every Prieſt was to fing thirty Maſſes, and “ 'em to Chriſtianity : But if this be a fault
acıl. Volali every Deacon and Clergy -man under that in their Opinion , I ſhall be happy in fuffer
115.
“ Order thirty Pſalms ; and every Man's “ ing for it. What then ! Have I diſoblig'd
“ Diet which he ſhould have eaten in theſe “ 'em by ranſoming ſome of my Country
“ three days, was to be provided and diſtri- “ men , and by ſupporting thoſe in their Cap
“ buted among the Poor, but without any « tivity, whom I was in no condition to re
thing of Fleſh : Theſe three Days, all “ deem ? If they count this a Crime, I ſhall
“ Slaves were excus'd from Labour, that they “ be proud to be puniſh'd for’t, tho'it were
might be the better qualify'd to keep the “ by a Wound in every part of my Body. Elphegus's
“ Falt. The Days of Abſtinence were Mon- “ But if you think the Danes are particularly Fortitude and
of
day, Tueſday, and Wedneſday before Mi- “ enrag'd againſt me for reproving 'em for Death.
« chaelmas . If a Slave brokethe Faſt, he was their Immorality and Injuſtice, I cannot
to ſuffer Corporal Puniſhment : A Freeman “ help that : I am bound to theſe Remon
“ of mean Circumſtances was to forfeit thirty “ ſtrances by my Commiſſion, and unleſs I
Pence, and a King's Thane, or Gentleman give a wicked Man warning, his Blood will
“ of Condition a hundred and twenty Shil- “ be requir'd at my hands. If this is all the
lings, which was all to be given to the “ Provocation I have given ' em , I muſt needs
« Poor . “ think it very unbecoming my Station to
The third , “ Enjoyns the Prieſt, at Mat- 1“ deſert my worthy Country-men in time of
CG
tins, to ſay the Maſs made for Protection « Danger , and make an ignoble Proviſion for
CC CC
againſt the Pagans , every day ; and that at “ iny felf. What can I be leſs than an Hire

“ ling, if when I ſee the Wolf ready to de

( C all the Canonical Hours ofPrayer, the whole
“
Congregation ſhould proſtrate themſelves << vour my Sheep, I preſently run away and
Plal. iii. upon the Ground , and ſing the Pſalm , Do- “ leave 'em to thift for themſelves ? 'Tis there
“ mine quid multiplicati funt, and the Collect “ fore my Reſolution to ſtand the Shock, and
CC
Invaſion : And that this " ſubmit to the Order of Providence.
“ be done as long as the preſent Calamity of The Town perceiving the Archbiſhop thus
" the Times continues . reſolv’d , began to project for themſelves, and

By theſe Proviſions we may perceive the many of the Burghers being apprehenſive
Country was miſerably harrafs’d,
and that things might come to Extremity, went over
part of the Deſign of the Council was to con- to the Danes in hopes of fair Quarter, but
ſult upon Meaſures to ſtop the Progreſs of the were miſerably diſappointed. Things being
Danes.
in this Poſture, Elphegus call'd the People to
A. D. 1011 . The next remarkable Occurrence is the gether, and endeavour'd to animate 'em againſt
The Siege of . Siege of Canterbury, and the Martyrdom of the worſt that might happen ; .he put 'em in
and Martyrdom Elphegus ( P ). The Danes after having over- mind ofthe Fortitude of the Martyrs, how they
of Elphegus. run the Weſt, march'd into Kent, and ſet held out under Torture, and triumph'd over
( P) Osbern de
Vic. Elpheg .
down before Canterbury. Before the Town the Malice of their Enemies. And thus, ha
Angl . Sacr.
was inveſted , the Engliſh
) Nobility perceiving ving prepar'd 'em to ſuffer the utmoſt rather
en sein.c9.133. the Danger the place was in , deſir'd theArch - than renounce their Chriſtianity, he gave 'em
Hoveden , An- biſhop to provide for his Security : They told the Holy Sacrament , and recommended ' em .
nal. Fol. 247. him his Death would be a publick Lofs, and to the Divine Protection.
therefore 'twas adviſeable to retire. To which And now the Town was beſieg'd in Form ,
Elphegus made Anſwer, “ That he was re- batter'd with Rams , and at laſt ſet on fire by
“ folvd upon a different Method, that the throwing in Brands and combuſtible Matter .
“ Meaſures they ſuggeſted were neither ſuit - And while the Gariſon were buſie in putting
" able to his paſt Lifė, nor ſerviceable to his out the Fire , and preſerving their families,
Expectations : You would have me, ſays he, the Enemy took advantage of this Confuſion ,
« throw away a noble Opportunity, and de- mounted the Ramparts where they were thin
CC
fpife an Offer for which Ihave the greateſt ly man'd, and made their way into the City:
« Éſteem . But God forbid , that I ſhould And now the Face of things was very terria
cc tarniſh
my Character by fo inglorious a Pra - ble, and nothing to be ſeen but Fire and
& tice, and be afraid to go to Heaven be- Sword, Plunder and Execution . The Wo
2 Ee mer
 210 CENT. XI. An ECCLESIAST HISTORY Book III .
ICAL

Elpbegus
of A.Be men of Condition were dragg’d about the
Canterbury rate. For what can be more unſuitable to the Ethelred King
Streets by their Hair, and, at laſt, thrown in- Character of a Biſhop, than to make a Prefent of England .
to the Flames, upon Pretence that they did to the Pagans of thoſe things which are de
not fairly diſcover their Plate, and Money. lignd for the Honour of Religion, and the
The little Children were ſnatch'd from their Benefit of the Poor. Don't you remember, ſays
Mothers, toſs'd upon the top of a Pike, or lie, how the Martyr St. Lawrence conceaľa
thrown in the Streets for the Carts to drive the Treaſures of the Church , and choſe rą
over ' ein. The Archbiſhop feeing the barba- ther to die than diſcoveriem : And would you
rity of the Enemy, was not able to keep him- have me betray my Truſt , impoverish the.
felf any longer at a Diſtance ; therefore break- Church , and rob the Indigent ? ' No, by the
ing from the Monks in Chriſt's- Church , he Grace of God, I'll never preſerve my ſelf by
preſs'd through the Daniſt Troops, and made ſo great Prevarication as this.
his way to the Place of Slaughter · And then The Danes perceiving him obſtinate , as

turning to the Enemy, he deſir’d them to for- they reckon'd it, reſolv’d to diſpatch him with
bear, and not to Bleiniſh their Manhood by all the Torture and Diſgrace they could think
deſtroying Infants. He told them the Cradle of. In ſhort, they beat, and wounded him
could afford no Triumphs, and that ' twas no till he was half Dead, and then threw him
Victory to fall upon an Age which was in no into a very offenſive Priſon. After ſome few
Condition to reſiſt ; and that when People Days they brought him to the Place of Exe
Submit, and throw down their Arms, 'twas cution , where they firſt knock'd him down
by no means reputable to diſpatch 'em. If with their Axes, and then ſton'd him . The
they had a mind to do ſomething remarkable, Archbilhop being juſt upon the Verge of the
they had better cut his Throat ; who being in other World ,pray'd for his Enemies, and re
a Port of Eminence, might poſſibly make 'em commended his Church to our Saviour's Pro
be remember'd. He told 'em , he had con- tection . And here one that had newly turn

verted ſeveral of their Troops, and made ' emed Chriſtian , perceiving the Archbiſhop ago
deſert from their old Religion ; and that he nizing and under Torture, gave him , ashe
had frequently declar'd againſt the Injuſtice of thought, the Coup de Grace, and put him out A. D. 1012
their Enterprize. The Archbiſhop talking of his Pain,.
with this Freedom , was immediately ſeiz'd , Elphegus was firſt bury'd at St. Paul's in
and us'd with all manner of Barbarity. And London , and afterwards his Corps were re
now the Danes being Maſters of the Town , mov'd to Canterbury with great Solemnity, and
( 9 ) Osbern. de
put the Burghers under a Decimation, and bury’d in the Cathedral m ). Vit. & Tranſlac.
deſtroy'd nine Parts in ten ; and thoſe that This Archbiſhop had the Honour of a Mar- S. Elphegi.
eſcap'd in the Decimation , were either made tyr from Pofterity , and his Day ſtands upon
Slaves, or forc'd upon hard Ranſom . As for the nineteenth of April in the Roman Marty
) ( v) Martyrol
Elphegus, he was laid in Chains, drag'd through rology ( r). Roman . Barone
the City , and kept in Priſon about ſeven Lanfranc Archbiſhop of Canterbury , in the
Months : At laſt, the principal Officers of the Conqueror's time, feeind ſomewhat at a loſs,
Army ſent four Men to him , to offer him Con- why the Engliſh) ſhould make a Martyr of El
ditions ; That in caſe he would pay ſixty Ta- phegus , in regard he did not die for any Point
lents of Silver , each of which was to weigh of Faith, but becauſe he refus’d the Danes the
fifty Pounds, and perſuade King Ethelred to Sum of Money they demanded. To clear this
pay two hundred Talents ; upon theſe Con- doubt, he conſulted Anſelm , who told him ,
ditions they told him , there might be an Ac- He was very wellſatisfy'd about Elphegus's
cominodation concluded between the Danes Martyrdom , becauſe he choſe to die rather ( ) Eadmere
and the Engliſh : But if he refus'd to comply than do an unjuſt thing ( S ); in vit. Anſelmo
And without
with theſe Terms, there was neither Liberty, entring any farther upon Elphegus's Cafe, we
nor Life to be expected. The Archbiſhop re- may ſafely affirm , That to die in Defence of

ply'd , That the Propoſals were impracticable, Juſtice , and Moral Duty, is no leſs honour
that the Ravage and Deſolation of the Country Table a Reſignation than ſuffering for an Arti
had made it incapable of raiſing ſuch vaſt cle of the Creed ; for Practice, and not Specu
Sums : Beſides, if they thought him ſo mean , | lation , is the grand Deſign of Chriſtianity :
as either to Plunder the Church for ' em , or to And to give an Inſtance ; We know St. John
perſuade the King to a diſhonourable Peace, Baptiſt Itands in the Martyrs Liſt, and yet
they were miſtaken . 'twas only declaring againſt Vice, and not any
Some of his Friends deſir'd him to ſoften Point of Reveald Religion , which brought
his Anſwer a little, and give 'em an Autho- him to the Block.
rity under his Hand and Seal, to collect Mo Livingus Biſhop of Wells ſucceeded Elphegus A.D. 1013:
ney from his Friends, and drain the remainder in the Year of our Lord 1013. His Fortune ceeds cada
of the Churches Treaſure. Elphegus, who was not much ſmoother than that of his Pre - terbury.
had hitherto had the Credit of a Charitable deceffor ; for after having had a great ſhare
Prelate, and a Patriot of his Country, told of the Calamities of the Country, he was ta
' em , That he look'd upon the Expedient as a ken Priſoner by the Danes, confin’d ſeven
great Wickedneſs, and had much rather die Months, and treated very ruggedly : And
than diſ -engage himſelf at ſo ſcandalous a then being diſmiſs’d by the Enemy, and find
ing
DOK III
.
Book III. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT . XI. 21
Et
- helred King
of England.
Livingus A.BP ing the Kingdom miſerably imbroild, and down their Martyr's Church , and diſpatch the of
Ethelred King
England.
of Canterbury, running to Ruine, he travelld beyond Sea, Clergy with all the Torture imaginable. He

and continu'd there till the times grew ber- likewiſe ſpoke reproachfully of St. Edmund ;
( ) Godwin in ter (t). but if our Hiſtorians are not miſtaken , he was
Archiepiſc.
Caaruar. The firſt Year Livingus fat át Canterbury, quickly puniſh'd for his Preſumption. Hoveden
Swane King of Denmark put in at Sandwich reports (w ), that St. Edmund gave him a mortal (m ) Hoveden .
with a conſiderable Fleet ; from whence, af- Wound, and ſtruck him off his Horſe. Malmf King Swane
ter a few Days, he coaſted theCountry of the bury tells the ſame Story, thougli with ſome dies.
Eaſt -Angles , came to the Humber, and after- difference of Circumſtance ( x ). However, (2) Maimsbur.
wards into the Trent as far as Gainſborough , ' tis certain Swane died about this time, and de Geft.Pontif.
(w) Hoveden. where he encamp'd (u ). Here the Northum- that his Son Canutus, who ſucceeded him , fol. 136.
Annal. f. 248. brians, and Lincolnſhire Men made their Sub - pay'd an extraordinary regard to St. Edmund's
pars 1 .
million , and ſoon after all the Country North Memory, built a ſtately Church over his Corps,
of Watlingstreet came in, gave Hoſtages, and founded a large Abbey at Bury, and endow'd
( y) Malmsbur.
The Kingdom ſwore Allegiance to him . Having advanc'd it with a very conſiderable Revenue ( y ). ibid .
terribly har. thus far, he put the Hoſtages on Board , and All this Expence makes it probable, that
y
King of Denme giving the Command of the Fleet to his Son there was ſome extraordinar Motive in the
mark
Canute , march'd forward with a Reinforce- Cafe, and that King Swane's Death had ſome
ment of Engliſh againſt the Southern Merci- remarkable Circumſtance in it. However, the
ans' : And having croſs’d Watlingſtreet, he or- Monafticon only takes notice, that St.Edmund's
der'd his Troops to deſtroy whatever they Memory falling under fome Neglect, and not
found in the Fields, to burn the Towns, and being treated ſuitably to his Merit by the Se
plunder the Churches ; to cut the Throats of cular Clergy, who were poſſeſs’d of the Eſtate
all the Male Sex without diſtinction , and ſettled in Honour of this Martyr : King Ca
abuſe the Women at their Pleaſure , and in nutus ſummon'd a Convention of the Biſhops,
ſhort, to diſtreſs the Country to the utmoſt, and Temporal Barons to meet : At this Con
and do all the Miſchief that lay in their Pow- vention St. Edmund's Church and Revenues
1.1.12
er . This barbarous manner of making War, were taken from the Secular Clergy, and the
ſtruck a Terror into the Engliſh, and made 'em Place brought under the Regulation , and
(3 ) Ex Regi
drop their Swords in moſt Places where the form of a Monaſtery (2). Itro S. Bepe
Danes appear’d. Thus Swane coming before Upon the Death of King Swane, the Engliſh dicti de Hul
Oxford had the Town ſurrender'd to him im- Nobility ſent Commiſſioners into Normandy, moinBiblioch.
mediately : From hence marching to Winche- to invite King Ethelred over, upon Conditions fol.9,6.
phiegi fter, they open'd their Gates, and gave him of a more agreeable Adminiſtration. The King Monafticon.
what Hoſtages he defird . From Wincheſter ſent his Son Edward to give 'em Satisfaction , angelis pars.
he mov'd towards London, and made his ut- And when the Treaty was perfected , he came Canute. fucceeds
Swane
to Bares moſt Effort to take it , but here King Ethelred over himſelf , and was receiv'd with great
being reinforc'd with Turkbill,a Daniſh Count, Welcome and Reſpect. Canutus liad his Quar
made ſo vigorous a Defence that Swane was ters in Lincolnſhire, where the Country ſtood
forc'd to raiſe the Siege. Being thus baulk'd , firm for him . Hither King Ethelred march'd
he drew off to Bath , where he made a Halt to his Forces, fought the Dane, and gave him ſo
refreſh his Troops . Here Ailmer Earl of De - great a Defeat that he was forc'd to quit the
vonfluire brought in the Weſt -Saxons, and gave Kingdom , and ſet ſail for Denmark : But the
him Hoſtages. Being thus ſucceſsful, he was next Year he return'd with a ſtrong Rein
own'd by almoſt all the Engliſh, and at laſt the forcement, and put into Sandwich : Froin hence ,
Londoners ſubmitted, and gave him Security. ſoon after, he fail'd up to the River Frome,
King Ethelred perceiving his Affairs tlius de- and plunder'd the Counties of Dorſet , Sum
ſperately funk , ſent off his Queen Emma, to merſet, and Wilts. Now King Ethelred being
Normandy. His two Sons likewiſe, Edward Sick, gave the Command of his Army to his
and Alfrid , with their Præceptors, Elfbun Son Edmund, who perceiving Edric Count of
Biſhop of London, and Elfius Abbot of Peter- Mercia deſign'd to betray him , drew off part
borough, quickly follow'd their Mother. As of his Forces, and left the Enemy the Ad
for the King, he fell down with his little vantage of a farther March. This Edric, ſoon
Fleet from Greenwich to the Iſle of Wight, after, made an open Revolt, and carry'd forty
and from thence ſet ſail for Normandy, where of the King's Men of War over to the Ene
.
he was honourably receiv'd at Duke Richard's my ( a ). (a ) Hoveden .
Court.. There were ſeveral other Conteſts between Annal. f. 243.
An.Dom.1014 Thus Swane being left Maſter of the Coun- Ethelred and Canutus, but none of 'em prov'd

try, liv'd at Diſcretion, and tax'd the Engliſh deciſive. While the Matter hung thus in ſu
to an intollerable degree. And thus managing { pence, and the Country was in a manner ru
his Conqueſt in a moſt Arbitrary and Tyranni- in'd by the War, King Ethelred died at Lon
cal manner, he came to St. Edmundſvury,and de- don , and was bury'd in St. Paul's. Upon the The Death of
manded a'very heavy Contribution ; which un - Death of this Prince, the greateſt part of the King Ethelred.

leſs 'twas immediately paid , he menac'd the Biſhops, and Temporal Nobility, declar'd for
Burghers with Military Execution ; ſent 'em King Canute, and coming to Articles fwore
word he would lay their Town in Athes, puli Allegiance to him ; Canutus ſwearing on his
Ee 2
part
 .
2 12 Cent . XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III.

Luvingus A.BP
part to protect the Church and State in the different in his Report : He ſays , King Ed- Edmund King
of Canterbury. of England.
Rights and Privileges of the Conſtitution . mund gave Canı!tus a Challenge ; that this
But the Londoners, with the Nobility then in Prince refus’d the Duel , and ſent him word ,
Town, fet up Edmund Ironſide, King Ethelred's That tho 'he had no leſs Courage than him
Hoveden. eldeſt Son by his firſt Wife (6). Edmmd be- felf, yet he did not think it reaſonable to ven
fol. 249.
Brady's Com ing thus own'd by the Capital City , march'd ture his Perſon againſt one of fo Gygantick a
plear. Hiſtory into the Weſt, and was receiv’d with great lize. Thus Malmſbury (f.
But then, as to de
( 1)GeMalmsb
ſt. Reg..
of England,' Demonſtrations of Loyalty. There were fe- the Treatty and Diviſion of the Kingdom , he Angl . l. 2 .
P. 126 . veral great Battels fought between this Prince agrees with the Hiſtorians laſt mention’d. c. ic. fol.40.
and Canutis. King Edmund had the better at Soon after this Treaty , the brave King Ed King Edmund
The Perfidisuſ.Scearſtan in Worceſterſhire, and at Očianford in mind was murther’d. Malmſbury reports , that murther’d.
meſs of Edric. Kent; but loſt the Battel at Aſhdon in Eſſex, Count Edric, to make his Court to Canutris,
( ) Weſtmon. by the Perfidiouſneſs of Earl Edric ( ). Here brib'd two of the King's Bed -Chamber to aſſaf
Anne Graho the Flower of the Engliſh Nobility was cut off, | finate him ( 8 ). Huntington tells us , Edric (3) Malmsbur.
de Geit. Reg .
fol 249.
together with Eadnoth Biſhop of Lincoln, and employ'd his own Son in this execrable Trea Angl . I. 2.
Huntington Wulfius an Abbot, who were in the Field to fon. This young Nobleman conceal’d himſelf c.16. fol.40 .

(1) Florent. pray for the ſucceſs of the Army ( d ). This under the Houſe of Office, and when the King

. Victory gave a great Turn to Affairs : For now

Wigorn, Chro- was uson the Stool,gave him two mortal Stabs,
London ſubmitted , and King Canutus was fo- and left the knite in his Body ( b ) . He was (h) Hunting .
lemnly Crown’d there. But 'twas not long bury'd by his Grandfather Edgar at Glofen- fol.208.
before King Edlmund Rally'd , and appear'd at bury. He left Iſſue, Edwin and Edward, who,
the Head of a good Army in Gloceſterſhire : by Edric's Advice , were ſoon after put into
And here the Nobility being tir’d with the the King of Swedlen's Hands, in order to be
War, took the freedom to declare themſelves diſpatch'd. But this Court proving more Hu
in this manner : To what purpoſe ( bould we mane than was expected , the young Princes
expoſe our ſelves for theſe Princes any longer ? | had the Liberty to retire into Hungary, where
Let their Victories be never ſo great, they'll not they were honourably entertain'd by King So
be fo bountiful as to advance us to their own lomon. Edwin, the eldeſt , dy'd not long after
Station, and ſince they are reſolv’d to Reign by his Arrival ; and Elward, his Brother, marry'd
themſelves, let'em e'en Fight by themſelves. The Agatha, the King's Sifter, and Daughter to the
A Due! betwixt two Kings, both brave in their Perſons, ap- Emperor Henry II. By this Agatha, he had Illue
and Caiurus.. prov'd the Expedient of a Duel : And being Edgar Atbeling, and two Daughters, Mar
Encamp'd on each ſide the Severn , they pitch'd garet and Chriſtian .. But enough of this at
upon a little Iſland in the River, call’d Ole- preſent.
neige, or the Eighth. Here they met ſingle, Upon the Death of King Edmmd , Canutus
and began their Combat in the fight of their made no difficulty to ſet aſide his Iſſue, and
Troops. At the firſt Shock, they tilted with feize the whole Kingdom . 'Tis true, abating
their Lances, which being broken upon, each the Injuſtice of his Poſſeſſion, he govern’d to
other, they drew their Swords, and came to Advantage enough , and was a ſort of a thining

the laſt deciſive Weapon . Here they let drive Ulurper (i). In the beginning of his Reign , Salmakers
at one another at a formidable rate , and he did an exemplary piece of Juſtice upon Angl. 1. 2.

diſtinguith’d themſelves like Heroes in Ro- thoſe that Aliaſlinated King Edmmd. Theſe c. 11. fol.41:
mance : But at laſt King Elmund's Blows Wretches had the confidence to diſcover them- A. D. 1017

came ſo thick and heavy, that Canutus began
to think of another method to end the Con-
troverſie. However, concluding his Terms
would be the worſe if he ſeem'd to have the
Diſadvantage, he exerted his utmoſt Vigour ,
felves to Canutus, in hopes of ſoine great Re
ward : But this Prince diſappointed their Ex
pectations, and had 'em publickly Executed .
The ſame Year, the infamous Edricus fhar’d The TraitoEd
the Fate, he had ſo often deſerv'd . It ſeems ric Executed.

riſe upon his Sword, and charg’d King Edl he grew too bold upon the Merit of his Trea
mund with extraordinary Courage: Upon this fon , and reproach'd the King with the neglect
lie fell back a few Paces , made ſigns for a of his Services. He told Conuins, that he had
Pauſe, and began to treat." He told King Ed- firſt Deferted, and then Murther'd King Ed
mund, That formerly he was very ambitious mund to ſerve him . The Aſſurance of Boaft-.
to get his Crown from him , but now he was ing ſo much Fallhood and Barbarity, put the

fo charm’d with his Bravery, that he valu'd King in a Rage: Who immediately reply'd,
his Perſon much better than his Dominions ; And you ſhall certainly die for your Confef
and therefore gave him a hearty Invitation to fion , fince you have own’d your ſelf guilty
be his Friend. King Edmund , tho' invincible of High Treaſon, and have murther'd your
againſt Force, was eaſily overcome by Civility. Natural Sovereign, and a Prince that was one
And thus the Duel ending in an amicable of my Allies : Toy Elood be upon thy Head ; 2 Sam .i. 16.
manner, they agreed upon a Diviſion of the for tly Mouth bas teſlify'd againſt thee, ſaying,
Kingdom. The Eaſt- Angles, Eſſex, London, I have ſlain the Lord's Anginted . Having ſaid
Huntinge and all the Country South of the Thames, fal- this, he order'd him to be hang’d in the Room
Hirik. l. 6. ling to King Edmund's ſhare. Thus the mat- immediately, and thrown out of the Window Malmsb ,ibid,
fol. 208 .
Wetro . An. ter is related by Huntington and Matthew of into the Thames.
Gsible ICE ? Weftminſter ( e). But Malmſbury is ſomewhat Canutus, as Malmſbury continues, having all
England
 Book III. Cent . XI . 213
mund King of GREAT BRITAIN , & c.
England.
Livingus A.B' England under his Juriſdiction, endeavour'd to the Suburbs : But this Ofice was extinguilli’d Canutusking
. of Denmark .
make himſelf agrecable to the Natives. To by Lanfrank above-mentioned.
Ibid .
this purpoſe he preferr'd them to the Bench, Ageinoth, upon his Election , went to Rome,
to the Council- Board, and to Pofts of Command and receiv'd his Pall from Pope Bennet VIII. A. D. 1020.
in the Army : And , in ſhort, gave them an Upon his return , he is ſaid to have rais’d the
Marche
equal ſhare of his Favour with the Danes. See of Canterbnry to its former . Dignity and
Gelt. Beso
‫ܐ‬.‫ܐ‬. ‫ܐ‬. And to engage them farther, he marry'd Em- Luſtre. He was much in Canutus's Favour,

ma, King Ethelred's Widow ; imagining the and made uſe of his Intereſt to good purpoſes :
Edmund Return of an old Engliſh ) Queen night make For , as Malmſbury obſerves, the King was
bera . the Engliſh forget their Servitude to a foreign prompted to Ačts of Piety, and reſtrain'd from
Prince, and foften the Daniſh Government
. Excelles, by the regard he haul for the Arch
(0 ) Malmsbur.
This Queen , who was at her Brother Richard's biſhop ( ). de Geſt. Reg.
Court in Normandy, comply'd with the Offer. This Year, one Edmund was made Biſhop Angl. l. 2.
12/03's
;M. Bei Malmſbury blames her extremely for being of Durham by an odd Accident. Malmſbury fol.42.
1.2
gain'd by Canutus : By Canutus , I ſay, who takes notice, that before the Norman Conqueſt
had attacked her Huſband, King Ethelred , ſo the Biſhops us’d to be choſen by the Chapter,
often , and forc'd her own Children, Alfrid whether Monks or Prebendaries. Now, tho'
(b) Malmsbur. and Edward , to live out of the Kingdom (k). 'twas the Cuſtom to elect a Monk for the See Biſhops and Ato
11.6. ibid . & fol.4o. Canutus , notwithſtanding his ſtrains upon of Durham , yet the Chapter were all Secular osconjem by
8.
Canutus kind Juſtice, and Injury to the Royal Family, was Clergy. The See being now vacant by the andChapters
to the Church.
very kind to the Church. For Inſtance : He Death of Aldulm , the Chapter met for a new
made good the Damages done to the Monaſte- Election , but could not agree upon their Man .
ries, by his own or his Father's Troops ; and While the Matter hung thus in ſuſpence, one
in all places, where a Battel had been fought, Edmund a Prieſt , whom no Body thought of,
he built Chapels, and ſettled a Maintenance comes into the Church ; and being of a plea
upon Prieſts, to pray for the Souls of thoſe ſant Humour, deſir'd 'em to take him , and
that were llain : And particularly at Alhdun in make him a Biſhop. The Chapter looking on
Ellex, he built a famous Chantery, which was this Motion as an extraordinary Impulſe, took
Conſecrated by the Archbiſhop of York ; the him at his Word, and made him firſt a Monk,
Muimsb . ibid . King, and ſeveral of the Biſhops and Tem- and then a Biſhop, tho' very much againſt his
& Scubs
Pontif Actus poral Nobility being preſent at the Solem-
. Eborac. Will . His Election was approv'd by King Ca
F. 1700. nity. nutus, and he was Conſecrated at Wincheſter
When Exeter was taken by King Swane, the by Wulfftan Archbiſhop of York . This El
Monaſtery of St. Peter's was burnt, with the mund was deſcended of a Noble Family, and
reſt of the Town. Canutus, being willing to managʻd his Dioceſe to great Commendation.
make Satisfaction for his Father's Sacrilege, He was a Perſon of a primitive Courage, ne
Rebuilt the Abby , and return’d all the Man- ver flatter'd any Great Man out of Fear, but
(!) Godwin in nours and Eſtates belonging to it (!). This ſupported his Character, and exercis’d the Au
Epifc. Exon. Prince likewiſe confirma " the Privileges of thority of his Station with great Reſolution
3 0 ) Malmsb.de
A.B.1018. Chriſt's Church in Canterbury , by granting 'em and Impartiality ( P). Gelt. Pontif.
a new Charter. His Founding the Monaſtery This method of chuſing a Biſhop by the 1. 3. fol. 157.
1
A. D. 1020. of St. Elmmdſbury has been already men- Chapter, tho’ leſs foreign than the Exceſſes of Dunelmeni.
tion'd .
the Regale, was yet a Deviation from the pri- meni.Ecclet:
Livingus Archbiſhop of Canterbury, after mitive Practice. For by the ancient Canons , l. 3. C. 6.
having fat ſeven Years, departed this Life. a Biſhop ought to be choſen by the Metropo
He is ſaid to have Ornamented his Cathedral litan and his Suffragans. And to prevent the
(m ) Gervaſius with ſeveral Rich Preſents (m) . Agelnoth, or Inconvenience by the Interpoſal of the State,
Actus Pontif. Egelnoth, calld the Good , was his succeſſor. the Apoſtle's Canons forbid the Clergy making
p . 1650. This Prelate was Son to Earl Agilmer, and Application to the Court for a Biſhoprick, un
Dean of Chriſt's Church at his Election . Ger- der the Penalty of being Depos’d and Excom
vaſius Dorobernenfis obſerves, that at this time municated. This Cuſtom of making the Pro
Secular Canons the Monks of the Church of Canterbury liv’d vincial Biſhops the Electors, continu'd in France
atCanterbury, with the Latitude of Prebendaries. They wore till the latter end of the tenth Century ( 9 ). Theodoret.
Hift. 1. 5.0.23
the Religious Habit, but with little Obſervance To proceed :Canutus perceiving himſelf well Apoft.Can.3o.
of the Rule. When Elphegus fuffer'd Martyr- ſettled in England, took a Voyage to Rome : Dacher.Spici
dom , all the Convent, excepting four , were Here he made large Preſents to ſeveral of the leg. Tom.V1II.
p. 154.
killd by the Danes. Now the Clergy that Churches , and kept the Solemnity of Eaſter
were taken in to fill up the Vacancy, conti- with Pope John XIX . At his Return to Den
nud in ſome part of their former Liberty, mark, he ſent a Letter to the Engliſh , to give
and refus’d to be wholly ty'd up to the Re- them an account of his Reception at Roine, Canutus pr -

ſtraints of a Monaſtery. They calld their and that he had procur’d ſeveral Advantages qui ne perdie
(n) Gerval.Də. Superiour a Dean , who afterwards, from for them . For Inſtance, the Emperor and Engliſh at the
pobern. Actus
Can Acrhbiſhop Lanfrank's time , had the Title of other Princes, whoſe Dominions lay in the Court ofRome,
tuar. ibid. Prior ( 11).
way between England and Rome, had granted
A Chorepifco The Archbiſhops of this See had formerly the Engliſh and Danes the liberty of Paling
pus formerly at
Canterbury. a Chorepifcopis, who reſided at St. Martin's in and Repalling , without any Moleftation , or
paying
 AL
214 CENT . XI . An ECCLESIASTIC HISTORY Book III.

Agelinot A.Be paying any Toll. He acquaints them like- | Latin , there follows a Saxon Tranſlation, in a of
of CanutusKing
Denmark
wiſe, that he had complain’d to the Pope of copious Paraphraſtical way : From whence it
the exceſſive Sums that had been demanded of appears, the then Engliſh Church thought it
the Engliſh Archbiſhops for the Pall, and that proper to have the greateſt part of the Liturgy
the Pope had given hiin ſatisfaction upon this in the vulgar Tongue.
A.D. 1031. ` point. This Letter, of which I have tran King Canutus having a great Reverence for
ſlated but a ſmall part , was dated on Ship - St. Bennet , Founded the Abby of Holme in Nor
board, in his way to Denmark, and directed folk, in honour of this Saint ( y ). This Ab- Chr
(») Brompron
on , P.513
to the two Archbiſhops, and all the reſt of by, ſtanding in a Moraſs, was afterwards fo
the Nobility and Commons of England. At well fortify'd by the Monks, that William the
the clofe of the Letter , he preſſes the punctual | Conqueror could not take it . However, 'twas
Payment of Tithes, and other Church - Dues, betray'd to him by a Monk , upon Condition of
and threatens them with the utmoſt Rigour being made Abbot : The Conqueror having
of Law , in cafe of failure. And at his Re- Poſſeſſion, put the Monk in the Poſt he had
turn into England , he order'd all the Laws articled for, and then hang’d him for a Tray
made under the old Saxon Kings, and parti- ( 7) Cambden
tor ( Z ). Brican , in Nor
cularly thoſe of King Ethelred, to be ſtridly ' Twill be now time to ſay ſomething con- folk.
) Malmsbur. put in Execution ( - ). cerning King Canutus's Eccleſiaſtical Laws. Canutus's Ec
de Geſt. Reg.
Angl. 1. 2 . Canutus, ſoon after his Return , went an The Year they were made in , is uncertain ; clefiaftical
fol . 41 . Lams.
Expedition againſt Malcolm II. King of Scots, and being not very material, I ſhall wave thé
who had made fomeInroads upon the Engliſh ; Enquiry . As to the Place, the Preamble in
but this Rebellion , as Malmſbury calls it, was forms us, they were drawn up at Wincheſter,
Malmsb . eaſily ſuppreſs’d ( S). by the advice of the Prelates and Nobility.
ibid .
About this time, Canutus granted a Charter | The greateſt part ſeems nothing more than
of Privileges to the Abby of Glaſſenbury , by the Confirmation of old Laws ; and therefore
vertue of which ,the Abbot and Convent had I ſhall only take notice of what appears to be
the Tryal of all Cauſes , Eccleſiaſtical and Ci- new , and ſomewhat Remarkable.
vil , which happend within the Precincts and
Eſtates of that Monaſtery : However , this By the Fourth , People are put in mind to
A. D. 1032. Charter was only a Confirmation of the Muni- pay a regard to Places and Perſons conſecrated
(6) Malmsbur. ficence of former Kings and Popes (t ). to Religion, and that all in Holy Orders ſhould
onGent.Reg. In this Charter there is mention made of be treated ſuitably to their Character : The
c.ii. fol.42. the bleſſed Virgin , and all the other Saints : Reaſon of thisConſtitution is ſubjoyn'd , ( viz .)
Upon which the Learned Sir Henry Spelman Becauſe the Prieſt's Function is extremely be
obſerves, That the Invocation of the Saints was neficial to the People. The publick Prayers
frequently practis’d at this time. This Re- and Sacraments are effectual means for the
mark he proves from a publick Litany, where , conveyance of Grace, for diſappointing the At
after Application to the Holy Trinity, this Sen- tempts of Evil Spirits, and procuring the Di
tence follows, thrice repeated , Sancta Maria vine Protection .
Ora pro nobis. After this, the Archangels , By the Fifth , If a Prieſt was accus'd of any
and a great many Saints, are addreſs' by Crime, he had the liberty of purging himſelf
(u) Spelman Name ( u ). by ſaying Maſs , and receiving the Holy Eu
Concil. vol . I.
P: 537. ex However, in the publick Office of Canonical chariſt ; provided he was willing to ſtand the
Saxon MS.
Hours, us’d by the Engliflo Saxons, and tran- Teſt of theſe Solemnities.
Biblioch. Publ.
Cancab . Nated by Mr. Elſtob , we find none of theſe If any marry'd Man kept a Wench , he was

No dire &t Invo Strains. Here the bleſſed Virgin , and the reſt to be deny'd all the Privileges of Chriſtian
cation of Saints. of the Saints are only mention ' in this re- Communion . And if any Woman was con
mote Language: Sancta Dei Genetrix Virgo victed of Adultery , ſhe was to forfeit her
Maria, & omnes Saneli Dei intercedant pro no- Settlement to her Huſband ; and more than
bis peccatoribus ad Dominum , ut mereamur ab that , her Noſe and Ears were to be cut
( 1 ) Spelman
eo adjuvari, & ſalvari, qui vivis & regnas off, (a ).
Deus. Now this amounts to no more than a The Twelfth recommends Celibacy to the Concil. vol.I.
P. 541 , 558.
general Wilh for the Interceſſion of the Saints, Clergy, and ſets them on the ſame level with
and is far from any direct Application : And a Thane, or Lord of a Mannour.
yet this is all we meet with upon this Head The Nineteenth orders a Half -penny to be

(* ) Letters
between Dr. in the Office above-mention'd ( w ). This Pra- levy'd three times a Year upon every Hide of
George Hicles ctice of immediate Addreſs, as far as we can Land, for the buying Wax -Candles. Theſe
1
and a Popith diſcover, did not prevail in England till the Candles were to be us'd at Eaſter, at the Feaſt
Priert, in the tenth Century . At this time, in the Homily of Al -Saints, and at the Purification of the
of the Aſſumption of the Bleſſed Virgin , there Bleſſed Virgin .
is a direct Prayer to the Bleiled Virgin to in The Twentieth ordains, That at Funerals
(x ) Dr. Hickes, tercede for them ( x ). the Dues ſhould immediately be paid upon
ibid. in Præfat.
As to the Canonical Hours firſt mention'd, the breaking up of the Ground : And if any
we may obſerve , that tho ' the Collects, Leſſons, Perſon was interr'd out of the Bounds of his
Pſalms, Lord's Prayer, and Creed, are in Latin, own Pariſh , the Church -Dues were to be paid
yet after every Article, Petition, or Verfe in to the Pariſh he belong’d to.
*
The
II.
Book III. of GREAT BRITAIN ,
sing
Agelnoth A. BP
The two and twentieth enjoyns the keeping
of Canterbury,Feſtivals and Faſts with Solemnity and Devo-
tion. And here the Obſervance of the Sun-
day is enjoyn'd from three a Clock Saturday
in the Afternoon , till Monday break of day.
The twenty third determines the Vigils, and
"Spot Times of faſting. And here the Holy -day
Eves for the Bleſled Virgin : The Eves of the
Feſtivals of the Apoſtles are made days of Ab-
ſtinence, excepting that of St. Philip ,
St. James, which becauſe it fell between Ea-
fter and Whitſuntide, was no Faſt. To pro-
ceed with the Conſtitution ; every Friday, un - thers came to the Expedient of a Partition.
leſs 'twere a Holy -day, is declar'd a Faft; but Hardicanute had all the Counties which lay
l'odore from Eaſter to Whitſuntide, and from the Na-
tivity of our Saviour to the eighth day after
Epiphany, no Body was to faſt, unleſs the
Ts Es
be Prieſt oblig'd him by way of Penance, or he
undertook it of his own accord.
By the Canons fixing the Vigils at none but
the Apoſtles Feſtivals, and thoſe of the Blef-
ſed Virgin, it ſeems to follow , that the Church
& c. CENT . XI . 215
Shaftſvury, and was bury'd at Wincheſter, the Harold King of
Engiand.
Kingdoin was ſomewhat divided about the Suc
ceſſion. The Daniſh Intereſt at London , and A. D. 1036 ,
Haroldſucceed's
elſewhere, declar'd for Harold Harefoot , Son Canurus .
of Canutus, and Elgiva of Northampton. The
Engliſh diſapprov'd this Choice, and were en
clin'd to ſet up Edward Son of King Ethelred,
or if that Point could not be carry'd, they de
fir'd Hardicanute Son of Canutuis by Queen
and Emma, might be the Perſon. Edward's Party
was quickly found too weak to continue the
Competition, and at laſt the two Daniſh Bro
South ofthe Thames, and Harold the other ( c). (c) Ingulpi .
This Conteſt being taken up, Hardicanute Hiſtor. p. 6i .
ſet ſail for Denmark, where ſpending too much
time, and not returning at the Invitation of
the Engliſh, his Subjects thought themſelves
diſengag'd, and ſuffer'd Harold to ſeize the A. D. 1037.
( d) Ibid . &
whole Kingdom (d). Florenr. Wi
And now Queen Emma, Hardicanute's Mo gorn .

of England did not keep near fo many Holy ther, was banith’d, and forc'd to retire into
Days, as are now obſerv'd in the Church of Flanders, where ſhe was honourably enter
Florent. Wi
Rome ; and that, excepting the Apoſtles and tain'd by Earl Baldwin.
the Bleſſed Virgin , they took none into their Agelnoth, Archbiſhop of Canterbury, after Éadfi theus fue
Cale ndar beſi des theSa ints of thei r own Cou n- he had fat ſeve ntee n Year s, depa rted this Life, ceedsAgelnothi

try : For two of which St. Edward , and and was ſucceeded by Eadfius, King Harold's Canterbury in the Site of
St. Dımſtan,'there is a Proviſion made in the Chaplain. This Agelnoth, as Harpsfield re
next Article. ports ( e ), refus’d tocrown Harold , and told (e) Harpsfield ,
Hift. Ecclef.
It is likewife decreed, That every Chriſtian him the late King Canutus enjoynd him to Anglic. Sæ
ſhould learn the Lord's Prayer, and the Apo- ſet the Crown upon none but the Iffue of cuk XI. C. 1O.
ſtles Creed : And unleſs they were perfect in Queen Emma. That he gave the King a Pro
both theſe, they were neither allow'd to ſtand miſe upon this Head , and was reſolv'd to be
God -father, to receive the Communion, nor to true to his Engagement. Having declar'd Agelnach re
have the Privilege of Chriſtian Burial. himſelf with this Freedom , he laid the Crown fules to crown
And to give the firiner Sanction to theſe on the Altar, with an Imprecation upon thoſe
Conſtitutions ; the People are put in mind to Biſhops that ſhould venture to perform the
be throughly affected with the Fear of God : Ceremony. The King, we may imagine, was
To remember the Day of Judgment, and the very chagrin at this Diſappointment, and is
inſupportable Torments of the damn'd ; and ſaid to have try'd all the Methods of mena
laſtly, to conſider, That the Day of their cing, and large Offers, but to no purpoſe ;
(a) Spelman, " Death was uncertain and approaching ( a ). and whether he was afterwards crown'd by any
Concil. Vol . I.
P. 539. to 569. There are ſeveral other Articles, relating Other Prelate, is altogether uncertain .
to the Payment of Tithes ; the Times of Va In the firſt Year of this Prince's Reign , Al
cation , Payment of Peter -Pence, againſt the fred eldeſt Son to King Ethelred, being in
Violation of the Privileges of Churches , A- form'd of Canutus's Death, ſet ſail from Nora
gainſt breaking the King's Peace, & c. But mandy with a ſmall Force, in hopes the Enga
thefe being moſtly Repetitions of old Laws, liſh would receive him , and landed at Sand
will bear the Omiflion . wich in Kent. Here Earl Godwin came in to
Malmſbury takes notice, that the Conſtitu- him, and profeſs’d himſelf ſtrongly in his In
tions obſerv'd in his own time, under the tereft ; but when Alfred's Men were quarter'd
Name of the Laws of Edward the Confeſſor, at Guilford, Godwin had 'em all ſeiz'd, and
were paſſed by Canistus, and extracted from order'd nine out of every ten of them to be
the old Laws of the Saxon Princes, his Pre- executed. As for Alfred , he was deliver'd up
deceſſors . to Harold, had his Eyes put out , and was
Mouric a Well About this time there was a Welſh Synod , ſent to the Monaſtery of Ely, where he was
Prince excom
municated . conven'd by Joſeph Biſhop of Landaff ; where wretchedly us’d, and died in a ſhort time.
Mouric King of Glamorganſhire was excommu- This Story Malmſbury reports from common
nicated for violating the Sanctuary of St. Dit- Faine ; but not meeting with it upon Re
britius, wounding one of the Biſhop's Servants, cord , refuſes to vouch the Fact. However,
and carrying off a Noble -man's Wife by force, Matthew Weſtminſter, and others, relate it
out of the Church. Mouric ſubmitted to Pe- without Diffidence. Malmſbury himſelf gnes
nance , and made Satisfaction in open
Sy- thus far, as to affirm , that Hardicaùute dif
(6) Spelman, nod ( b ). poffeſs'd Livingus Biſhop of Crediton , becauſe
Concil. Vol. I. After the Deceaſe of Canutus, who died at he was reported to have been in the Plot
P : 570.
againſt
 216 CENT. XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY . Book III .

Pris Aub'
of Canterbury. againſt Alfred, and that lie delign’d to bring | Arrival he was receiv'd with great Signs of Satis- Edward Con
Earl Godwin to his " Tryal; and that this No- faction, and crownd at l'incheſter by Arch - making of
bleman ſtopp'd the Proſecution by making the biſhop Eadſius. This Prelate , the next Year,
deGeh . Rog: King a very large Preſent ( F ). Kniglton is happening to grow diſabled in his Health, A. D. 1043 .
Ang.l.2.c.12. poſitive for Earl Godwin's Treachery , and committed the Adminiſtration of the Province
tells us , that he betray'd Prince Alfred to make to one Syward Abbot of Abingdon . Malmſbury
way for his ambitious Projects ; that he de- reports , That Eadfius inſtructed King Edward,
fign’d to marry his Daughter to Edward the at his firſt coming, in the Meaſures of Go
younger brother: For Alfred, it ſeems
, being vernment, and that this Prince was very care
a Prince of a liigh Spirit, had deſpis'd the ful to purſue his Directions : And to make
(3) Knighton , Match ( 8 ). good his Articles to Earl Godwin , 'twas not
de Eventibus
Angl. l. 1 . Harold, after four Years Reign , departed long before he marry'd his Daughter Fgitla.
p . 2326. this Life at London, and was bury'd at Weſt This Lady, as Ingulphus relates, who liv'd

Hardicanute minſter. And now moſt of the Nobility ſent at King Edward's Court, was a very fine Per
fuccedo Harold. Commiſioners to Hardicanute, who was at ſon, and had made an extraordinary Progreſs

Bruges with his Mother, to give him an In- in Letters : He adds, That ſhe was of an ex
vitation to the Crown . ' Tis thought Hardi- cellent Diſpoſition , and unexceptionable as
cante was in a Condition to have made his to her Vertue and Conduct ; and that ſhe had
way by Force, and that the Preparations ad- nothing of the Treachery and ill Nature of
vanc'd for an Expedition were the Occaſion of the reſt of her Family ( m ). ( m ) Ingusha
this Civility from the Engliſh. This Conje- King Edward, who feenis to have been fome- Hiſtor.p.62
cture looks probable , becauſe upon receiving what over-grown with Monaſtick Fancies ,
this Meſſage he fet fail with fixty Ships, and marry'd this Lady only to . keep his Word ,
A. D. 1040. Land Forces on board them . At his Arrival and ſatisfie the Importunity of the People ;
he was receiv'd with a general welcome , and for he never cohabited with her. Malmſbury,
Florette
Wigoro. feated on the Throne (i ). He held the Go- tho ' living near that time, is ſomewhat at a

vernment but two Years, being ſuddenly ta- lofs about this Singularity, and does not know
A.D. 1042. ken off by an Apoplexy at Lambeth . He was whether it is to be reſolv'd into an Averſion
invited to a Nobleman's Dąughter's Wedding , to her Family, or that it proceeded from Prin
and expir'd at Table. ciples of Chaſtity, as he calls it ( n ). But (n ) Malmsb .
The Danes in.
folent, and ex Upon the Death of Hardicanute, who had Rivallenfis inakes a better Defence for this ibid.
pelrá by the ſuffer'd the Danes to fivagger over the Engliſh, Prince, and reports, they liv'd thus by Con
Engliſh. theſe latter were reſolv'd to have no more ſent ). ( ) Ailred Ri
Princes of that Nation. It ſeems the Info King Edward being of an eaſie Temper, mal.deVit.&

lence of the Danes was intolerable in the late gave too much Countenance to the Normans he Confeff.p.378.

Reign . For inſtance, if a Dane had met an brought with him , and beſtow'd the Prefer- Norman Cu
Engliſh-man upon a Bridge, the latter was nut, ments in Church and State over liberally up - by theEnglik
to ftir a foot, till the Dane had paſſed over ; on them ; at leaſt, the Engliſh were not pleas'd
and unleſs the Engliſh made a profound Reve- with this Diſtribution of his Bounty : For in

rence , they were certain of being well can'd : ſtance ; he made one Robert, a Monk of Ju
The Danes therefore having loſt their Prince, miege, Biſhop of London, and afterwards Arch
the Engliſh took the Advantage of the Juncture , biſhop of Canterbury ; and promoted William
and expelld them the Country ; where they and Wulfhelm his Chaplains, to the Sees of
never had the Fortune to get footing after- London and Dorcheſter . Ingulph obſerves, that
(i) Brompton, wards ( i ). under this Prince , the Cuſtoms of Normandy
Chro n . p. 93 4
Edward the The Country being thus clear’d , the Eng- grew very faſhionable, and that the Nobility
Confeflorfuc. liſ Nobility ſent into Normandy to Edward look'd upon't as a Mark of Breeding and Qua
Bute. Hardici- calld the Confeffor, to invite him to the Go - lity , to ſpeak French.
eeds They likewiſe put
vernment. Malmſbury obferves, that part of their Deeds and Inſtruments of Law into the
the Engliſh were in another Intereſt. I fup- French Form , and began to grow aſham'd of
poſe he means that of Edward, Father of Ed- the Uſages of their own Country ( P ). () Ingulpzza
gar Atheling; for this Prince was the next in Malmſbury informs us, That the Engliſh, in Hift. p. 62.

the Right Line. But thisClaim was quickly his time, ayer'd, that Robert Archbishop of
over-ruld by Earl Godwin , who being an Canterbury with the reſt of the Norman Cour
active Perfon ,of great Intereſt, and a plauſi- tiers miſrepreſented Earl Godwin , and his
ble Tongue, brought the Majority into his Sons to the King , who notwithſtanding were
own Scheme, and ſecur’d the Government very brave Men , true Patriots, and the great
for Elward Son to King Ethelred . ' Tis faid , Supporters of the Kingdom . ' Tis true , ' tis

That before he made this Prince's way to the no wonder if they were ſomewhat diſpleas’d
Throne, le oblig'd him to Articles ; That to fee Upſtarts and Foreigners prefer'd before
he ſhould prefer his Sons to the chief Places them . However, they kept their Reſentments
of Honour and Profit, and marry his Daugh- within the Terms of Decency, and never let
(* ) Malmsb. Egitha (k).
ter fall any rugged Expreſions , or undutiful
de Geſt. Reg. Things being thus prepar’d , Edward was in- Complaints againſt the King. On the other

Angdizi.com ?'vited over, with this Proviſo, That he ſhould ſide, the Normans alledge in their own De

de Eventibus bring but a few Normanswith him (1 ). At his fence, that Godmin and his Sons treated the
Aug. 1. de C. 8.
King
 Book Ill. CENT. XI. 217
of GREAT BRITAIN , OC. .

Eadfius A.B " tenance , and with no more than twelve Men Edward Con
King, and thoſe he had à regard for, with great
fejfer King of
es
of Canterbury. Arrogance and Preſumption : That they ſet in their Train , and to deliver up the Forc England.
themſelves upon the fame Level with their they had rais'd into the King's Hands . On
Sovereign in the Adminiſtration , diſparagd the other ſide, Theſe Noblemen remonſtrated
his underſtanding, and broke bold Jefts upon againſt theſe Terms, and declar'd they did not
him : That the Normans could not endure think it adviſeable to appear before ſo power
theſe Liberties, and Encroachments, upon the ful a Faction without Hoſtages, and Security :
Crown, but did what they could to check However, they were willing to reſign up
their Power, and put a ſtop to their Miſbe- their Troops to their Sovereign, and to obey
haviour. And it was not long before there him in every thing , excepting where Life
happen'd an Accident which ſeconded the Nor- and Reputation were concern'd . Now if they
man's Project, and brought Godwin , and his came diſarm’d to the Convention, they had
Sons, into the King's dif- favour ; which , be- reaſon to apprehend Danger to their Perſons ;
cauſe it may ſerve to give a Light into ſome and in caſe they came attended with a ſmalí

part of the Church Hiſtory, I ſhall briefly lay Retinue, their Honour muſt ſuffer by the Ap
(6) Malmsbur. before the Reader . pearance. The King being reſolv'd not to
de Geſt. Reg.
The Occaſion was this : Euftace Earl of capitulate, order'd them , by Proclamation , to
Angl . I. 2.
c. 13.4.45. Bologne, and Father of the famous Godfrey depart the Kingdom within five Days : Upon
The Reaſon of King of Jeruſalem , narry'd Goda, King Ed- which Godwin , and Swane, fet Sail for Flan

the Rupturebe- ward's Siſter. This Earl having ſome Buſineſs ders, and Harold imbark'd for Ireland ( P ). (0) Malmsb . ?
tween King
Edward and wi th Ki ng Ed wa rd , to ok a Vo ya ge int o En g Th e Ki ng 's Di ſp le aſ ur e we nt th ro ug h Ea rl ibid. & f . 455
l
Ear Go dw in d d
. lan , an la nd ed at Do ve r , wh er e e t
th Cour Godw in 's ly d
Fami , and reach' the Quee , who n
was then kept. Having diſpatch'd his Affairs, had all her Eſtate taken from her, and was
and returning by the way of Canterbury, one ſent off to the Nunnery of Warwell, where
of his Harbingers happen'd to Affront an Inn- the King's Siſter was Abbeſs.
keeper, and wound him , and loſt his own About a Year after, all the Exiles got ſome
Life in the Quarrel . Earl Euftace hearing of Shipping together, made a Piratick War upon
this, reſolvd to revenge his Servant , and en- the Coafts, and ſometimes landed and plun
tring the Town with all his Retinue , kill'd der'd the Country. The King fitted out fixty .
the Inn-keeper with eighteen more which ſtood Men of War againſt thein, and went fome
i.
by him . Upon this the Burghers immediately times on Board himſelf ; but when the two
drew up in a Body, kill'd one and twenty Fleets were in ſight, and ready to bear down
of Euftace's Train , wounded a great many upon each other, a Miſt fell, and prevented the
more, and preſs’d the Earl ſo hard , that he Engagement. Not long after Earl Godwin ,
had much ado to eſcape . Being diſengag’d, and his Party, return'd into England, and
he immediately goes to Court, makes a Tra- coming to London, caſt themſelves at the King's
gical Report, and exaſperates the King againſt Feet, and had their Pardon. The old Earl
the Engliſh. Godwin being Earl of Kent, was being a Man of great Character and Elocuti
immediately ſent for, order'd to draw the Polje on , put ſuch ſtrong Colours upon the Cauſe,
of the County down to Canterbury, and cor- that the King was ſatisfy'd with his Defence :
rect the Infolence of the Burghers. But this And in a ſhort time he reviv'd his Intereſt to
Earl having only heard the Complaint of one that degree , as to procure a Reſtitution of
ſide, and willing to be kind to his Country- Title, and Fortune to himſelf and Family, to
men , ventur’d to diſobey the King's Order, bring all the Normans under Diſgrace, and
and ſtop the Execution ; thinking it more oblige 'em to quit the Kingdom : Particular
reaſonable the Criminals ſhould be try'd in the ly he procurd a Judgment againſt Robert Arch
King's Courts, and heard in their own De- biſhop of Canterbury, and his Party ; by vir
fence. Things ſtanding thus, all the Nobi- tue of which , they were declar'd Diſturbers of
lity were fummon’d to meet at Gloceſter , for the Kingdom ; that they had alienated the
a farther enquiry into this Matter. This Sum- King's Affection from the Natives, and pro
mons was obey'd according to Form by the vok’d him to Methods of Rignur. But Arch
Earls Syward , Leofric, and all the great Men : biſhop Robert withdrew before the Matter
Only Godwin , and his Sons, knowing them- came to Extremity, and going to Rome, made
ſelves to ſtand ill at Court, refus'd to come his Appealto the Pope ( ñ). ( 9 ) Malins
without the Protection of a ſtrong Guard . Thus I have laid theſe things together, to ibid .
Thus they march'd towards Gloceſter, at the thew the Revolutions at Court : From whence
Head of a conſiderable Body. Their Pretence we may be the better able to gueſs the Reaſons
of raiſing Forces was the ſuppreſſing the In- of ſome Alterations which happend in the
curſions of the Welch, who were troubleſome Church .
at that time. In ſhort, the Meeting at Glo I ſhall now go ſomewhat backwards , and
ceſter proving ineffectual, there was another proceed by the Order of Time.
ſummond to London : And now Swane, one About the Year 1043 , one IVilliam, an
A. D. 104
of Godwin's Sons, was commanded to depart Engliſh Man, who had formerly attended King Willians, a ?
the Kingdom : Godwin, and his other Son Ha- Canuitus into Denmark, where he officiated in Engliſh Biſkog
in wenmark ,
rold , were order’d to appear at the Conventi- the King's Chapel , and was made his Secreta'exconmunicais.
on immediately, without any military Coun- ry of State ; this IVilliam being very remark- King Sauce
i able
218 Cent. XI . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III

Robert Abo, able for his Parts, and Piety, was preferr’d and turn’d Monk at St. Bertine's. But not re- Edward Con
. feffor King of
to the Biſhoprick of Rofchild in Denmark. Af - liſhing the Auſterities of a Monaſtick Life, he England.
ter the Death of Canutus, his eldeſt Son Swane, return'd into England not long after ; and up
who liad Norway left Irim by his Father's IVill, on the Death of Alwald Biſhop of Sherburn,
made a Conqueſt of Denmark. This Prince got that See annex'd to his own Dioceſe, where
being a Perſon of Liberty , engag'd in an in- he continu'd till Wiliam the Conqueror, in
ceſtuous Marriage. Bilhop William admoniſh'd whoſe Reign the See was remov'd to Salif
( Malmsb. de
( r ) Saxo him to part with his Queen (" ), and excom - bury ( y ).
Geſt. Pontif.
Graminar .
municated him upon his Refuſal : However, King Edward, though a good natur'd Prince 1. 2. fol. 142.
Crantzius.
1. 4. c. 33. not long after, the King's Confcience reviv’d, in other Reſpects, was very rigorous to Queen Emma the
and he ſubmitted to the Diſcipline of the Emma his Mother. It ſeems this Princeſs had Queen Mother,
Church. At another time, when this King diſoblig'd him by her ſecond Marriage with and Alwin Bi
had executed ſeveral of his Subjects without Canutus, who drove him , and his father King Charter worn
Form of Law ; the Biſhop being inform’d of Ethelred out of the Kingdom . She is like- fully charg's
with a ſcanda
this Violence, ſtood with his Crofier at the wiſe ſaid not to have taken any care to fur loms Correspo
ne
Church Door, and when the King came , re- nith her Son Edward during his baniſhment dence.
fuşd him Entrance till he had made Satif- in Normandy : The King therefore ſtanding
faction for his fanguinary and unjuſt Pro- upon Terms of Diſaffection towards her, Ro
ceedings. The King was ſurpriz’d with this bert Biſhop of London, made uſe of the Oppor
Freedom , and ſome of the Courtiers drew tunity. This Prelate , as Rudburn reports ,
their Swords to revenge the Affront: Upon had ſo great an Aſcendant over the King , that
this the Biſhop preſented his Neck, declaring he govern'd every thing at Pleaſure : And ha
he was willing to loſe his Life to maintain ving a Pique againſt Alwin Biſhop of Winche
the Authority of the Church , and guard it |fter, wlio refus'd to ſubmit to all his Arbitra
againſt Profanation.
This Chriſtian Fortitude ry Orders, he reſolv'd upon a Revenge. To
brought the King to Recollection , and Re- this purpoſe he charges Alwin , and Emma, the
morſe , and thus, likethe great Theodofius, he Queen Mother, with a ſcandalous Correſpon
retir’d , ſubmitted to the Penance enjoyn’d , dence. The King , who was over credulous,
and was afterwards led into the Church by made the Queen a ſudden Viſit, and ſeiz'd her
( saxn -Gram. the Biſhop (1 ), for whom he had a great Re- Money and Eſtate, pretending the had enrich'd
Cranczius.
gard ever after. her ſelf by Avarice, and Injuſtice. Being thus
Leotric and About this time Legfric Earl of Mercia, and ruggedly usd, ſhe went to the Biſhop of Win
Godiva; great his Lady Godiva founded a Monaſtery at Co - cheſter her Relation : But this gave her Ene
the Monaſte : ventry, and gave a prodigious deal of Silver, mies occaſion to put a ſtronger colour upon
ries.
it Malmsbur. and Gold Plate to the Abbey Church ( t ). the Calumny. In ſhort, The King was im
de Geit Pontif.They likewiſe founded the Monaſteries of pos’d on , and oblig'd his Mother to purgeher
Angl . I. 4.
Leone, near Hereford ,and that of Wenlock, be- felf, by undergoing the Tryal of Fire-Ordleal.
ful. 164 .
ides what they expended in Reparations, and | And now Robert, lately promoted to the Arch *
Endowments of ſeveral others. This Lady biſhoprick of Canterbury, being a great Enemy
Godiva was a great Benefactreſs to the Town of the Queen's , impeach'd her upon three Ar
of Coventry ; The perfuaded her Huſband to ticles ; ( the laſt of which was a joint Charge
diſcharge that Place of the burthen of a Ser- upon Alwin of Wincheſter ). Firſt, That ſhe
( u) Dugdale vile Tenure (as Duigdale ſuppoſes) ( 1 ), upon conſented to the Death of her Son Alfred.
Baron. Vol.I. Condition of her riding Naked through the Secondly, That ſhe endeavour'd to hinder Ed
p. 9.
Town. The Lady having the Advantage of ward's coming to the Crown. And Thirdly,
very long Hair, comply'd with the Terms, That ſhe maintain'd an infamous Commerce

and had the Privileges agreed for made good with Biſhop Alwin. Theſe Complaints being
(20) Brompton. to the Corporation ( w ). preferr'd againſt her, the Archbiſhop, at the
Chronic.
The next Year Elfward Biſhop of London , King's Direction , conven'd a Synod to enquire
p. 949.
A. D. 1044. departed this Life , and was ſucceeded by Ro- into the Matter ; and here the Archbiſhop re
( 1 ) Malinsbur. bert, the Norman above mention'd ( x ). porting the Reſolution of the Synod , enjoyn’d
de Geſtis In the Year 1045 , Brithwald Biſhop of Wil Emma , the Queen -Mothier, to go on her bare
Puncif. 1.2 .
don or Ramſbury departed this Life, and was Feet over nine Plough Shares , heated red hot
ſucceeded by Herman, a Fleming, and Chaplain in the Cathedral atWincheſter : And if the
to ķing Edward. He complain’d to the king, receiv'd no harm by this Tryal, ſhe was to be
That the Revenues of his Şee were too ſhort reputed Innocent ; but if otherwiſe, to un
for his Station , and therefore deſir'd the Ab- dergo a greater Puniſhment
. She ſpent the
hey of Malmſbury, now vacant by the Death of Night before the Ordeal in Prayer, at St. Swi
the Abbot, might be annex’d to his Bifhoprick. thin's Tomb, in the Church above mention'd .
The King, whoſe good Nature was his go- The next Day all the preparatory Ceremonies She paſſes the
verning Quality , diffolv'd the Abbey , and being gone through, the walk'd over the nine Teſt unkwers.
convey'd it to Herman's See. But the Monks heated Plough Shares unhurt, in the Preſence
hearing their Houſe diſpos’d of, made Appli- of the King, and the Nobility. She was
cation to Earl Godwin, and got the Grant re- dreſs'd like an ordinary Perfon , naked to the
vers’d . Herman being thus thrown out before Knee, and had her Eyes always fix'd upwards.
he was well ſettled , left England in diſcontent, | Tlie Fire was ſo far from making any Impreſ
2 Gion

.
 OOK III
Boo III. of Gre BRI , & c. Cen . XI . 219
k a t TAI t
N
" E- Edward Com
he fijar kingof Eadſius A.B' fion upon her, that after ſhe had walk'd out mony of our Hiſtorians, Syward Abbot of Edward Cono
England.
p of Canterbury. of the Church, and trod upon all the hot Abingdon, and not Robert, was Archbiſhop Ead- feira of
Iron, ſhe ask'd when they deſign'd to bring fius's Vicar, or Cborepiſcopus (d ).
her to the Teſt : And underſtanding the In the Year of Lord 1047, Alwin Biſhop of (d) Malmsb.de
се
n Danger was all over, ſhe return'd God thanks Wincheſter, as has been obſerv'd, departed this Angl.l.1.

for giving ſo full a Teſtimony to her Inno - Life, and was ſucceeded by.Stigand. This incinge
Malzsb.de cence. Upon this King Edward , her Son, Stigand was promoted to the See of Elmam in Hiſtoriảr. 1.6.
Gelt. Poneil
. fell upon his Knees, and ask'd her Pardon, Norfolk by King Edward , and had a great deal fol. 20.00
1.2. fol.142
and was willing to make Reparation to her of Diſturbance given him by one Grimkettlé, An. Grace
Emna the
Majeſty and the Biſhop of Wincheſter, by ſub- who, by making large Preſents, and prepoſ- 1050.
Queen Maryker A. D. 1047,
and Altin Bi, mitting to Diſcipline. The Shares, to pre- feſſing the Courtiers, got Stigand ejected : Thus
Shop of Win ſerve the Memory of the Miracle, were bury'd BiſhopGodwin ( c ). But Malmſbury reports the ( e) In Epiſc.
' cheſter Hotels
fully changed in the Cloyſter of Wincheſter, and one and Matter with ſome little difference ; he tells Wincon.
bith a fuerda twenty Mannors ſettled upon the Biſhoprick us , That Grimkettle, after he had procur'd the
sus Carepa
and Church of Wincheſter ; three of them gi- Deprivation of Stigand, held the two Sees of
Hence.
ven by the King, nine by Queen Emma, and Helmam and Selcey ; that in a ſhort time Sti
(2) Rudburn . nine by the Biſhop (z). gand recover'd , and procur'd the See of Sel
Hiftor. major.
Winton . Angl . Notwithſtanding the Story is thus roundly cey for himſelf, and that of the Eaſt- Angles
Sacr. part. 1. reported by Rudburn, there are inſuperable for Ethelmar his Brother ( f ) : But let this be (f),Malmsb.
P; 1. c.
. , 234 , Objections againſt the Truth of it. Firſt, Flo- as it will , 'tis certain he ſucceeded Alwin in Angl.
235233
The Story of rence of Worceſter, Malmſbury, Huntington, the Biſhoprick of Wincheſter ; where we ſhall fol. 135.
this Purgation Hoveden , and Weſtminſter, mention not á leave him till the remaining Revolutions of
highly improba. word of this miraculous Purgation . Now his Fortune bring him farther upon the Hi
moſt of theſe Hiſtorians liv'd near King Ed - ſtory:
ward's time, and would not have omitted ſo The next Year the See of Kirton in Devon- The Biſhop's

remarkable an Occurrence. Secondly, Rud - hire, was remov'd to Exeter. Leofric was the fire income
Budbura,ibid.burn, and Higden inform us , That immedi- firſt that fat there : He was a Burgundian no- Exeter.
ately after the Queen was thus acquitted, Ro- bly deſcended , and no leſs remarkable for his
bert of Canterbury, who was apprehenſive of Learning and Conduct, than for his Quality,
being call’d to an Account for his Impeach- Leofric being preferr'd to this See, diſplac'd
ment, retir’d into Normandy, where he con- the Monks of the Monaſtery of St. Peter's,
tinu'd till his Peace was made with the King, and brought Prebendaries into their Room .
the Queen Mother, and Alwin Biſhop of Win- Tis ſaid the King took this Prelate by the
cheſter. But Malmſbury, who liv'dlong be- Right Hand , and the Queen by the Left, and
fore either of theſe Hiſtorians, relates, That leading him up to his Throne, plac'd him
this Retirement of Robert was upon another there. Having procur'd the Grant of ſeveral
Account, and that it did not happen till after Mannors, and Privileges from the Crown, he
Earl Godwin's Reſtitution ; that then Robert drew up a Body of Statutes for the Govern
being afraid of the Proſecution of this Earl,, ment of the Chapter ; amongſt which Malmf
(1)Malmsb.de went beyond Sea,and appeal’d to the Pope (a). bury reports, That he croſsd upon the Engliſh
Anglis hic Now Godwin , and his Sons, were notreſtor'á Cuſtoms, and introduc'd thoſe of Lorrain .
C. 13. till the Year 1054 , at which time Queen Emma For the purpoſe ; He oblig'd the Prebendaries
had been dead two Years, and Alwin Biſhop to Eat all at one Table, and to Sleep together

(6) Huntingt, of Wincheſter, ſeven (b ). Thirdly, Higden, in one Room . This Regulation continu'd
Hiſtoriar. 1. 6. and Rudburn , one of which liv'd in the four- ſome time, though with ſome allowances for
Hoveden . An- teenth , and the other in the fifteenth Cen- Liberty. The Prebendaries had likewiſe a

hal. pars.prior. tury ; theſe Hiſtorians, I ſay, call Robert, Steward appointed by the who was
Biſhop ,

Weſtminſter. who impeach'd Emma, and Alwin , Archbiſhop to furniſh the Expence of their Table , and
An. Grac.
1047, & 1052 of Canterbury : But ' tis evident from the Sax- provide them the conveniency of Clothes :
on Chronology , from Florence of Worceſter, Thus far Malmſbury (8 ). But as Biſhop Godrin (8)Malmsb.de
Hoveden, theChronicle of Melroſs, and Mat- obſerves, There is no Appearance of any ſuch Gris Pontif.
thew of Weſtminſter, That-Eadfius Archbiſhop Conſtitution at preſent ; for now the Reliden- fol.145.
of Canterbury, did not die till the latter end tiary Canons have each of them a large Houſe :
of the Year 1050, which was three Years af- aſſign'd for their Accommodation (1 ). ( 8 ) Godwin.
ter the Death of Alwin Biſhop ofWincheſter ; As for the Monks diſplac'd, they were re- Exonien
in Epifcop.
tis.
who , according to Rudburn , and Higden, is mov’d to Weſtminſter ,and 'twas not long before
ſuppos'd living at the Tryal Ordeal, and to they had a ' noble Revenue fettled upon their
have given nine Mannors to the Church ofWin- Monaſtery.
cheſter, in thankfulneſs for his Deliverance. For King Edward, who had emerg'd under King Edward
Isde a vow of
' Tis true, Rudburn mentioning Robert's quit- great Difficulties, and been preſerv'd from ſe a Pilgrimage
ting the Kingdom , calls him the Archbiſhop's veral Dangers which threatned the Kingdom , to Rome.
(c) Rudburn . Vicar : But then , Firſt, he contradicts himſelf, began to recollect himſelf of a Vow which he
Hiftor.major, for a little before, he had plainly aſſerted him had formerly made, of taking a Pilgriinage to

Sacr. pars. i.* Archbiſhop of Canterbury (c). Secondly, He Rome. To this purpoſe he conyen'd the bi
p. 233 , com Matter of fact, in his laſt Re- ſhops, and Temporal Nobility, “ And put
miſtakes the
pard with
p. 238 . port ; for, according to the concurrent Teſti- “ thein in mind to what a low Condition he
Ff2 had !
1
220 Cent . XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III..

Eedfius
of A.BP « had formerly been reduc'd : That he was from all his other Negligences and Miſbeha- Edward Cone
“ forc'd to give way to the Uſurpation of the viour. After this he enjoyns him , upon histelor King of
Danes, to quit his Country, and live an Obedience, and as part of the Penance he was
“ Exile in Normandy : And that, in allHuman to undergo, that all the Expence of his Voy
“ . Proſpect, there was no Return of Proſperi- age to Rome ſhould be diſtributed to the Poor;
ty to be expected. However , not deſpair- and that he ſhould either found a new , or
“ ing of a Recovery, he reſign'd himſelf to make himſelf a Benefactor to an old Mona
“ the Goodneſs of Providence, and vow'd a ſtery in honour of St.Peter. And whatever
Pilgrimage to Rome, in honour of the holy Privileges the King thought fit to grant upon
Apoſtles , St. Peter and St. Paul : Now , this Occaſion, the Pope confirms all with the
« God, ſays he, of his Mercy has been pleas'd uſual Imprecations upon thoſe that ſhould
“ to hear my Prayers, to take away my Re- break in upon them .
“ proach , and Reſtore me to the Kingdom of At the Ambaſſador's return, there was a Sy
my Anceſtors, and has alſo bleſs'd me with nod , or Convention at London, where making

Wealth , and a reputable Adminiſtration : the Report of their Embaſſy, they gave great
“ He has protected me againſt the Attempts Satisfaction. The King comply'd cheerfully
“ of Revolt and Invaſion, and made all things with the Conditions, and over and above diſ
“ ſettle into Peace and Security. God forbid charg'd the Subject of the Burthen of Dane
" therefore, we ſhould prove Ingrateful to the Gelt : A Tax paid to the Danes, by way of
“ Bounty of Heaven. Let us, as the Pfalmiſt Tribute, in his Father's Reign ; and after the
ſpeaks, promiſe to the Lord our God , and Kingdom was clear of thatEnemy, the Money
keep it. And ſince we are deliver'd from us’d to be levy'd, and brought into the Ex- A. D. 1049.
" the bands of our Enemies, let us ſerve bim chequer ( k). (k) Ailred Rie

« in Righteouſneſs and Truth. I deſire there Ásfor that part of the Commutation , rela- Mirac.Edvard.

“ fore you would fix upon a Scheme for the ting to the endowing a Monaſtery, the King Confefl.p.381,
« Government of the Kingdom in my abſence, pitch'd on Weſtminſter for the place : . But of 382,383 .
" and acquaint me who you think proper to this more afterwards.
repreſent me in the Adminiſtration , to Com About this time, Pope Leo above - mention'd
« mand in the Gariſons, and to be ſet at the took a Journey into France, and held a Synod
(1 ) Ailred.Ric.“ Head of Juſtice ( i). at Rheims. At this Council , Alwin Abbot of
val. de vit. &
Mirac. Edvard . The Nobility were much diſſatisfied at the Ramſey, and the Abbot of St. Auguſtine's
Confell.p.379. King's Reſolution , being apprehenſive the Canterbury, were preſent at the King's Di
Danes might take hold of the Opportunity , redion.
and make a Deſcent. As for the common Peo The next Year , the Pope held a Council at A. D. 1950.

ple, when they heard the King deſignd a Verceilles , where Ulf Biſhop of Dorcheſter dif
Voyage , they thought themſelves undone, cover'd his Inſufficiency to that degree, that
broke out into all the Indications of Grief, fó he had been depriv’d of his Juriſdiétion, had
that the Inand ſeem'd to be all in Tears . In not his Pocket been well furniſh'd, and made
(1 ) Huncinge.
Heisdijuaded ſhort, the King was ſo ſtrongly importun d by his Peace ( 1). Hiſtor. 1. 6.
from leaving all Ranks of People, that he condeſcended to This Year, Eadfiues Archbiſhop of Canter- fol.29.
the Kingdom .
defer his Voyage, and ſend an Embaſſy to the bury departed this Life. This Prelate, as has Robert que
Pope, to try if he could be excus'd . been obſerv’d, being ſeiz'd with a Diftemper, ceeds Eadſius.

Purſuant to this Reſolution, Aldred Biſhop and incapable of executing his Function, made
of Worceſter, and ſeveral other Perſons of Fi- one Siward, Abbot of Abington , his Chorepiſco
gure, both of the Clergy and Laity are pitch'd pus. This Siward, having the Revenue of the
upon for the Negotiation. When they came Archbiſhoprick put into his hands , prov’d ſo
And sends
Embally to an ' to Rome , they found Pope Leo IX. preſiding fordid and ungrateful to his Patron, as not to
Ronc . in a Synod. Being introduc'd into the Council, allow him Neceſſaries (m1) . At laſt, it ſeems, (m ) Malmıb.
they repreſent the Impracticableneſs of the he was touch'd with Remorſe for his Mif- de Geſt. Pon
cif. fol. 116.
King's Vow, that it could not be perform'd behaviour, fell into a deep Melancholy, and
without great danger to the Kingdom , and dy'd at Abington ſome few Months before the

that the People were extremely diſturba Archbiſhop ( n.)

. From hence it appears, that ( n) Angl . Sacr.
with the Thoughts of ſo long a Voyage, and this Siward was never Biſhop of Rocheſter, as pars 1. p. 107.
therefore deſir'd His Holineſs, there might be is commonly ſuppos’d : For, Simard Biſhop of
a Temper found out to ſatisfie the King's Con- Rocheſter was living in the Year 1070. and Angl. Sacr.
ibid .
ſcience, without expoſing the Country to ha- preſent at Lanfrank's Confecration .
zard, and making the Subject uneaſie. Robert , already mention’d , ſucceeded Ead

This Requeſt being thought reaſonable, the fius in the See of Canterbury. The See of

Pope and Synod agreed to diſentangle theKing's London being vacant by this Promotion, Spear
Conſcience , and abſolve him from his Vow by foc Abbot of Abington was Elected ; but the

way of Commutation. To this purpoſe , the King refuſing to conſent to the Conſecration,
Pope , in his Letter to the King, acquaints him , he was ſet aſide, and one William a Norman
that in Conſideration of the Damage his King- preferr’d by the Court ( ). ) Dicero Ab
brev . Chronic.
dom might ſuffer by his abſence , He, in Con Upon this occaſion, it mayn't be improper p. 475 .
The Pope difi, junction with the Holy Synod , abſolvd him to relate the Complaint of Inguelph145 ( p ) . D ) Ingulph.
King's Vow . from the Sin of not performing his Vow , and This Hiſtorian, mentioning the Death of Britt- Hiſt . p. 63.
mer
 DOKIN
I
.
of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT. XI. 22 I
Edw Book III.
2 ard Canto
Fejlar King oi
15 England. Robert A. BP mer Abbot of Croyland, takes noticethat the out colour. For how is it poſſible that Sti- Edward Como
of
US
of Canterbury. Paſtoral Staff wasimmediately carry'd to Lon- gand, who had pafs'd through the Sees of El England.
don by the Prior, and two other Monks, and mam and Wincheſter, could be ignorant of fo
deliver'd into the King's Hands. From the notorious a Practice, that he ſhould not know
time of this Prince's Father, as he continues, any thing of the Cuſtom of fortifying his Cha
the Abbots began to be known at Court, where racter with the Pall, which ſeveral Arch
thoſe that were Ambitious us'd to bribe the biſhops in his own time had receiv'd from
Favourites to get themſelves preferr’d. For Rome ? 'Tis plain , even from Malmſbury, that
the Freedom of Elections had been over-ruļd Stigand was not ſo unpractis'd in Buſineſs as
for many Years, and all Biſhopricks and Ab- this comes to : For, about four or five Years
bacies were now diſpos'd of at the pleaſure of after, he procur’d a Pall from the Antipope
The Inveſtiture the Court ; and Poſſeſſion was given by the Bennet (u). However, in the mean time he (ú) Malmsb.
er ekingand Delivery of the Ring and Croſier. However, made no difficulty to act without this Au- ibid .
cient Cuſtom in that this Cuſtom was not very ancient, beſides thority ; and, which is more , we don't find
England.
the hint of this Author, appears from Malm - him in the leaſt diſown'd by the Engliſh
bury, who tells us, That the Clergy and Monks Church.
usd to chuſe their Biſhops and Abbots under To proceed : The Incurſions of the Welſh
(1) Malmsb.de the Saxon Government ( 9 ). were very troubleſome in this King's Reign .
Gcft. Pontif.
1.3. fol. 157. The Engliſh were much diſguſted with this in one of their Sallies, they took Hereford by
Promotion of Foreigners to the higheſt Sta- Storm , and burnt it : And here Leovegar the
tions of the Church : And therefore, upon the Biſhop loſt his Life. He was an admirable
1049
Elred Rie next Turn at Court, when Earl Godwin and Governour, protected Orphans and Widows Matth.Weſtm .
evil & his Sons were Reſtor'd to Favour, Robert Arch- from Oppreſſion, and was remarkably Chari- A. D. 1056.
Edvard
biſhop of Canterbury, William of London, and table.
1.p.381,
Ulf of Dorcheſter,were forc'd to quit theKing This Year Egelric, who by Earl Godwin's
(v ) Florear. dom (r). However, William being a Prelate Intereſt had been promoted to the See of Dur
Wigorn.
of admirable Qualities, and of an obliging Be- ham , reſign'd his Biſhoprick to his Brother
haviour, was recallid to his See in a ſhort time, Egelwin, and retir'd to the Monaſtery of Pe .
and prov'd a great Benefactor to the City of terborough, where he was firſt enter'd. This
London : But of this more afterwards. Prelate built a Church in Cheſter upon the

Somewhat before this time, Elfrick Puttack
Archbiſhop of York departed this Life: Hehas
been mention'd already, and therefore I ſhall
053 only add , That hewas bury'd at Peterborough,
and ſucceeded by Kinſius, King Edward's Chap-
lain . This Kinfius ordain'd one Mag Sues Bi-
ſhop of Glaſgoe , and John his Succeifor, and
receiv'd an Acknowledgment of his Metropo-
Street, in honourof St. Cuthbert, whole Corps
had reſted there for about a hundred and thir
teen Years. In digging the Foundation , the
Workmen found a vaſt Maſs of Treaſure. The
Biſhop, being thus unexpectedly enrichid, re
fign'd, and went off to Peterborough. He was
a great Benefactor to the Neighbourhood : For
he made a fine Cauſway, croſs a vaſt Foreſt,

5. litical Juriſdiction from him in Writing ; but and a deep Moraſs , from Deping to Spalding
this Inſtrument, with a great many other Re - in Lincolnſhire, which from him is calld El
( w ) Ingulph .
cords, was loſt ſoon after the Conqueſt, when riche Road (w). Hiſt. p. 64.
York was ſtorm'd , and ſet on Fire by the Nor About this time, Malcolm III. of Scotland Godwin in E.
( 1 ) Srubs A & . mans ( D ).
Pontif being Reinforc'd with ten thouſand Engliſh by piſt. Dunelm .
. Ebo
rac . p.1700 . Upon Robert's retiring beyond Sea, Stigand King Edward, routed the Uſurper Macbeth ,
Biſhop of Wincheſter, who had formerly been and kill'd him in the Purſuit. Upon this
the King's Chaplain, ſeiz’d the Opportunity, Victory , Malcolm was, declar'd King , and
A. D. 1054. and got himſelf preferr'd to the See of Canter- crown'd at Scone, April 25. 1057. Soon after A. D. 1057.
bury . This Stigand had good Natural Parts, his Coronation , he conven'd the Eſtates at For
and was a Perſon of great Courage and Adi fare, where he made ſeveral good Regulations,
vity. 'Tis true, his Learning was not great; and repeald that Libertine Conftitution of
but that may be partly excus'd upon the ſcore Eugenius III. By vertue of which, the Bride
of the Age he liv'd in . His holding the Sees of for the firſt Night was conſign'd over to the
Wincheſter and Canterbury while Robert was li- Lord of the Mannour ; but by Malcolm'sLaw ,
ving, may likewiſe admit of ſome defence, be- the Huſband had the liberty of buying off this
cauſe he was not then ſecure of continuing at fcandalous Cuſtom by the Payment of half a
Canterbury : But his keeping both theſe Sees, Mark in Silver. Before this Convention, the
and ſeveral Abbacies over and above, after Ro- Biſhops exercis'd their Functions and Authority
(1) Malmsb.de bert's Deceaſe, can be interpreted to nothing at large, and were in their Dioceſe where-ever
folPontif: but Coverouſneſs.
Gelt. This Prelate ventur'd to they travell’d. But now their Adminiſtration
go on in his Metropolitical Juriſdiction, with was thrown into Precincts, and they had Li
ceedsRobert, out making any Application to Rome for the Pall. mits aſſign’d them for their Juriſdiction. Fife,
and altswith. Malmſburywondersat this Omiſſion , conſidering Lowthian , Mers , Strivelingſhire , Angus, and

oit a new Pall the Aſcendant of Money at that Court. He Mernis, were made the Dioceſe of the Biſhop
ſeems to impute it to his Ignorance, as if he of St. Andrews. The Government of the Weſt
was unacquainted with this uſual Submiſſion Parts and Borders were annex'd to the See
to the Pope: But this Conjecture is quite with- of Glaſgoe : The Biſhop of Galloway had the
Country
222 CENT.XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book Ill .

Stigand A;B Country which ſtill goes by that Name; and upon Weſtminſter for the Place of the Religious Edward Con;
of Canterbury,Murtblack, all that which belongs now to the Houſe he deſign’d to Endow . The Reaſon e or king of
Dioceſe of Aberdeen. Beſides theſe, Murray was this : There was a common Tradition,
and Cathnes were likewiſe Erected into two fortify'd by fome Records, that when Mellitus,
Biſhopricks, the King endowing them with an who came over from Rome with Auguſtine thé
(* )Spotſwoods honourable Revenue ( x ). Archbiſhop ; when this Mellitus, I ſay, was
Hiſtory of the
King Edward growing old, and having no Biſhop of London , Sebert King of the Eaſt -Telemary corne
land, p.29. Iſſue, ſent to the King of Hungary to give his SaxonsFounded a Monaſtery on the Weſt- lide ſecrating well
minster-Abby
King Edward Brother's Son, and all his Family , leave to of the City , and deſign d'to dedicate it in Ho Church con
Sends for Eco come into England.. Aldred Biſhop of Worce- nour of St. Peter. The Night before the Con-ſider'd.
Edmund Tron- fter was likewiſe ſent Ambaſſador to the Em- fecration, when all things were prepar'd for
fide, and his peror
Children, , to deſire his Imperial Majeſty to uſe the Solemnity, St. Peter is ſaid to appear to a
his Intereſt with the Court of Hungary, that Fiſherman on the Thames, and order'd him to
the Princes above -mention'd might have the tell the Biſhop, That he need not Conſecrate
liberty to Retire. King. Edward ſent for the Church ; for that this Apoſtle intended to
them to ſecure their Hereditary Right to the perform this Ceremony that Night himſelf.
Crown. When Mellitus came the next Morning with
. A. D. 1058 The King of Hungary diſmiſs’d theſe Princes a great deal of Company to perform this Of
at the Confeſſor's Requeſt; but Edward the fice, the Fiſherman told him , That the Cere

Father dy'd foon after his coming to London, mony was over ; that he was an Eye -witneſs
leaving Iſſue Edgar Atheling, who, after Ha- of the Solemnity ; that after St. Peter had dif
rold fell in the Field , was own'd as King by cours'd with him , he ſaw him go into the
a part of the Engliſh ; but being a Prince of a Church, upon which ' twas all over illumina
ſoft unenterprizing Temper, he preſently funk ted ; that he had been entertain’d from thence
in the Competition with William Duke of Nor- with Heavenly Muſick, and the moſt fragrant
måndy, to whom at laſt he ſubmitted, and Perfumes ; that the Apoſtle came afterwards
( Mat.Paris. reſign dup his Claim ( y ). And when Malmf- into his Boat ; that at his Order, he made a
Hit. Ang.p.6.bury wrote
, he livd obſcurely in the Coun- throw in the River, and brought up a Net
try : Beſides Edgar Atbeling , Edward, Son of full of Fiſh, with one of which he was com
( 6 ) Aired Rie
Edmund Ironfide, had two Daughters, Chriſtian manded to preſent the Biſhop ( b). val . de Vit. &
Abbeſs of Ramſey, and Margaret, marry'd to Mellitus, much ſurpriz'd at this Relation , Mirac. Edvard.

(1) Malmsb. Malcolm III. King of Scotland (z).
de Geſt. Reg.
1. 2. fol. 52 But by the way, as far as it appears, Ed-
ward, Son of Edmund Ironſide, and after his
ing right Heir Death Edgar Atheling , had a Prior Title to
open’d the Church-Doors, and ſaw the Marks Confeff.
Malmsbur. de
of a ſolemn Conſecration. It ſeems there was Pontif.fol.133
Wax -Candles , Croſſes , Holy Water, and ſome
Oil ſprinkled in ſeveral places . And thus ,

to the Crown. Edward the Confeffor : For Edmund Ironfide finding the Fiſherman's Report vouch'd by
was Son to King Ethelred by the firſt Venter, Matter of Fact, he found the Buſineſs was
and Edward the Confeſſor by the ſecond To over , and declin'd proceeding any farther.
Reconcile therefore Edward the Confelor's ta Now , tho' it cannot be deoy'd , that the
king the Crown before the Eldeſt Branch to Saints in Glory may.entertain a Commerce
the reſt of his Character, we muſt either ſup- with this World, and appear upon extraordi
poſe this Prince wanted Penetration to look nary Occaſions ; yet this story has a Legen
into the defect of his Title : For by the way, dary Air, and is much to be ſuſpected: One
'tis agreed on all hands, that his Honeſty was thing which ſhakes the Credit of this Rela
much better than his Underſtanding : We tion , is the ſilence of Bede. ' ' Tis ſomewhat
muſt either ſuppoſe this, I ſay, or elſe that ſtrange this Hiſtorian , who mentions a Mira
Edward, Son to Edmund Ironſide, and his Chil - cle wrought by Mellitus, how he ſtop'd a Fire
dren were contented to acquieſce for the pre- at Canterbury by the prevalence of his Pray
fent, and reſign their Right during the Life ers (c) ; ’tis ſomewhat ſtrange, I ſay, he ſhould ( c) Bede Hiſt.
of the Confefjor. That this was the Caſe , omit ſó remarkable a Viſit made by St. Peter, Ecclehl.2.c.7.

feems probable by their coming over at the and how he prevented Mellitus in the Confecra
Confeſſor's Invitation , and living upon terms tion of a new Church . ' Tis granted, this Sto

of Friendſhip in the Kingdom with him . And ry is mention’d by Malmſbury, but then it's
(a) Hiſtory of if, as Archbiſhop Spotſwood affirins ( a ), the qualify’d with an 1:0 fertur , or as they ſay ;
Scotland,P.30 Confeffor proffer'd to reſign the Crown to Ed- which is a ſign he did not rely much upon
gar Ätheling ,his Defence is ſtill clearer. But the Certainty of the Tradition ; which proba
then Malmſbury has repreſented the Mat- bly is the reaſon Matthew of IVeſtminſter leaves
ter ' to diſadvantage : For this Hiſtorian in- it quite out, tho' he is not over- ſparing in gi
forms us, that after the Death of Edward, Son ving us Miracles upon other Occaſions. Io
of Edmund Ironſide, the Confeffor fettled the this we may add , that Pope Nicholas, in his
Succeſſion upon William Duke of Normandy . Bull to King Edward, does not think it pru
Thus we ſee , when Princes are eaſie , un - dential to vouch for this Conſecration by
penetrating, and reſign themſelves up to the St. Peter, but touches upon the Relation , with
Conduct of their Miniſters, they are ſometimes the Caution of Malmſbury's, ut fertur ( d )
. But (d) Ailred Rio
carry'd into unjuſtifiable Meaſures. beſides this defect in Authorities, it ſeems to val . f: 388.

King Edward , as has been obſerv’d , pitch'd have a ſuſpicious Complexion upon other Ac
counts.
 Boo
kli
.
Book III. of GREAT BRITAIN , &c. Cent . XI .
ous Edward C 223

Srigand A.B ' counts . To mention only one : Methinks, Prince did not pretend to any Supremacy in Edward Con
on ,
of Canterbury, if St.Peter had condeſcended to a Viſit at Spirituals appears clearly from the Tenour of the presentingof
115 ,
Weſtminſter, and done part of Mellitus's Office, this Letter ; it appears, I ſay, from his Pro
he
he would have given better Evidence of his feſſion of Obedience to the Pope, and defiring
as
T St Employment, and not have reſted the Proof the Privileges, granted by himſelf to Weſtmin
1 he ory of
St.Peter's Ciao of the Point upon the Teſtimony of a poor ſter-Abby, might be confirm'd by his Holineſs.
e fecrating Wet Fiſherman . For, as for the Marks of Conſe- Therefore his governing the Holy Church in
miniter- Abby
Church can cration , the Tapers, &c. if there were any the Law above -cited, muſt be interpreted in
-Sider's
ſuch thing, they might be convey'd thither the Senſe of Queen Elizabeth's Injunctions ;

out of a piousFraud, by fome People, who that is to ſay, That he was King of the Cler
had leſs Senſe than Superſtition. gy, as well as the Laity, and was to govern
I have been the longer upon this Matter , them in all things relating to the Civil So
becauſe 'tis mention'd in the Confeſſor's Char- ciety.
ter , and Harpsfield, an Author of Parts and This appears farther by the Bull of Pope PopeNicholas

Learning, ſeems confident of the Truth of Nicholas in anſwer to the King's Letter : grants the Abby
the Story, and charges his Margin with a Where, amongſt other things, bis Holineſs from Episcopal
6 ) Harpsfield
Hilt. Ecclef. ,great many Authorities to make it good ( e). allows , and confirms the King's Deſign of Viſitation.
Anglic.Undec. King Edward having reſolvid upon Weft- making Weſtminſter -Abby a Place for the So
Sæc. c. 16 .
minſter for his Foundation, pull'd down the lemnity of the Coronation of Princes, a Re
King Edward's Remains ofthe old Monaſtery, and rebuilt it
. poſitory of the Regalia, and a perpetual Man
to Rome.
The Abby-Church was particularly magnifi-| lion for the Monks of St. Bennet's Order, who
cent, and much exceeded the Buildings of are to be ſubject to none but Royal Juriſ
that Age. And having granted a Charter of diction . The Pope goes on with his Fa
Lands and Privileges, he ſent to Rome for the vours , and diſcharges the Abby from all Ju
A.D. 1060. Pope's Confirmation . The Ambaſſadors for riſdiction , Superiority, or Claim of Service
this purpoſe were Allred Archbiſhop of York, to be made by the Ordinary ; and that no Bi
Toſti Earl of Northumberland, with two other ſhop ſhall have the Liberty of entering the
Biſhops elect, Gifo of Wells, and Walter of He- Place to order, or command any thing, unleſs
ilred Bir reford . Nicholas II. was then Pope, and held by the Confent, and at the Requeſt of the
chet His Holineſs Abbot and Monks ; and that the Place ſhould
a Synod in the Lateran Palace.
ff. was particularly obliging to Earl Tofti, took have a ſufficient Compaſs or Proportion of
him into the Synod , and feated him by his Ground for a Burying-place, free from all
- folli fide : Giſo and Walier were likewiſe 'well Duties and Payments, to be demanded by the
treated, and receiv'd their Conſecration : But Dioceſan upon any account whatſoever. The

Archbiſhop Aldred being tax'd with Simony, Pope proceeds farther, and ſtretches his Au .
and not making a ſatisfactory Defence, was thority to Matter of Property, upon the Score
ſtripp'd of his Juriſdiction and Character : of its being annex'd to a Religious Houſe : And
But of this more by and by. To return there- here he undertakes to confirm all the Eſtates
fore to the Buſineſs of the Voyage. The Am- or Charters given by the King or any of his
baſſadors, at their firſt Audience, preſented Predeceſſors to the Monaſtery aforeſaid : And
the King's Letter, which begins thus ; Sum- laſtly, His Holineſs grants the King the Pa
mo Univerſalis Ecclefiæ Patri Nicholao, Edvar- tronage and Guardianſhip of the Abby. This
dus Gratiâ Dei Anglorum Rex Debitam Susbje- Bull was receiv’d with great Satisfaction at the
Etionem & Obedientiam , & c. And towards King's Court, without any Exception to the
the latter end of this Letter, he deſires the Contents. From all which, it appears evi

Pope to confirm the Privileges of the Mona- dently, that the Kings of England , at this
ſtery of Weſtminſter. I mention this, to fhew time of day, did not ad independently in Ec
Sir Edward the Miſtake of Sir Edward Coke in the fifth cleſiaſtical Affairs, nor pretend to grant Ex

for the King's part of his Reports, who endeavouring to emptions from Epiſcopal Juriſdiction (s ).
( 6) Ailred,
. Rieval. p.388 .
Supremacy in- prove the King's Eccleſiaſtical Supremacy , in The Ainbaffadors that brought this Bull The Pope granty
conclufive.
things purely Spiritual ; for that he carries met with a Miſadventure in their return : the Pall to
the Supremacy to this Extent, is ſufficiently For before they had travelld out of Italy,they arelabiskop Abo
evident ; endeavouring to prove this, I ſay, were ſet upon by Thieves, and robb’d of all
he fetches an Inſtance from the Reign of Ed- their Money and Equipage . This Misfor
(f) Spelm . , ward the Confeffor (f ): I ſhall cite the words tune prov'd lucky for Archbiſhop Aldred , and
Concil. Vol. L in Sir Edward's Tranſlation.
p. 622. recover'd him his Dignity and Station : For
Lambert Ar
chaionom . The King, who is the Vicar of the bigbeſt Earl Toſti going back to Rome to furniſh him
C.17. p . 142. King, is ordaim'd to tbis end , that he ſhould go- ſelf for his Journey, ruffled the Pope, and
vern and rule the People of the Land, and talk'd fo refolutely, that he brought him to a
above all things the Holy Church, and that he milder Determination with reſpect to the

defend the Same from wrong Doers, and root Archbiſhop. He told him his Holineſs's Ex
out Workers of Miſchief. From hence this communication would be little regarded at a
Coke Report Learned Lawyer would infer, That the King remote diſtance, ſince a few Highway -meu
sch passi fol.
10 . is the Supream Ordinary, and has a direct Au- ſeem'd to deſpiſe his Character almoſt at his
thority, with reſpect to the Functions and Palace Gates : But he perceiv’d his Holineſs's
Commiſſions of the Clergy. But that this Method was to appear rugged and formidable
 224 CENT . XI . 41 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III .

Ofisand A.B' to thoſe who approach'd him with Submiflion : rents, took the Habit at Worceſter, and was Edward Con
ofCanterbury, But as to the puniſhing of Thieves and Banr ordaind Deacon and Prieſt by Britenge Biſhop England
.
diiti , he did not find his Authority fo very of that See (k). And here, Wulfflan ſet vi
( Florenr .
ſignificant. He expoſtulated ſtill farther, and gorouſly forward in an Exemplary Practice, was Wigore
31
gave the Pope to underſtand, that unleſs he very remarkable for his fafting and Devotion , Ann. 1062
had his Fffects reſtor'd to him , for the Loſs of and all the parts of a rigorous and ſelf-denying
which he might thank liis Holineſs , he was Diſcipline. Upon the Death of Agelvin, he
reſolv'd to repreſent the Caſe to the King was made Prior of the Convent by Biſhop All
his Maſter, and procure the Stoppage of the red. In this Preferment he did not relax in
Peter -Pence. the leaſt towards Indulgence ; but held up to
The Court of Rome being frighten’d with his former Auſterities ; and in all reſpects
theſe Menaces, perſuaded the Pope to comply managʻd to great Commendation.
ſo far as to confirm Aldred in his Archbiſhop When Aldred was tranſlated from Worceſter
rick, and grant him the Pall : They ſuggeſt to York, the King let the Regale , lately fet up,
ed to his Holineſs , that it would be a ſcanda- Neep upon this Occaſion, and left the Élection
lous and inhumane ſort of Treatment to ſend | free. The Clergy being thus at their Liber
home a Church-man of Aldred's Figure in ſuch ty, pitch'd unanimouſly on Vulfſtan for their
a condition of Diſadvantage ; and ſuffer him Bithop. Pope Alexander Il's Legates , who
to loſe both his Money and Character
. The were ſent to England to treat fome Affairs
Pope conſented to the Motion , and took off with the King, were now at Worceſter, and
the Rigour of the former Sentence, only with very forward in Wulfftan's Promotion : This
this Proviſo, That Aldred ſhould quit his Plie- holy Man was ſo humble, and diffident of
ralities, and reſign up his Biſhoprick of Wor- himſelf, that he could by no means be per
ceſter. Allred conſenting to this Temper , fuaded to accept the Choice. He told them
TV u!fftan was ordain'd Biſhop of Worceſter by with great Seriouſneſs and Solemnity, that he
the Pope's Legates , who travell’d with the could never venture upon ſo eminent a Sta
King's Ambaſſadors into England for this pur- tion, and had rather have his Head cut off
(b) Malmb. poſe (b). For Stigand , as Malmſbury reports, than that a Mitre ſhould be put upon’t.At
de Gelt. Pon
tif. I. 3 was little better than a pretended Archbiſhop laft, he was perſuaded to yield by one Wuil
ful. 154. of Canterbury, neither would any good Man fius a Hermit , who reprov'd him Tharply for
receive Confecration from him , becauſe he did his Obſtinacy and Incompliance. The Au- Ą . D. 1062 .
not enter by the Door into the Sleepfold : And thority of this Holy Man, together with ſome
notwithſtanding he was frequently ſummon'd ſupernatural Warning, frighted IV 1:lfſtan , and
to Ronie , he either threw in Delays, or ſtopt made him reſign . He was conſecrated by Al
Malmsb. ibid . the Profecution with Preſents ; and thus no - dred Archbiſhop of York ,'hecauſe Stigand

thing was done againſt him till the Reign of Archbiſhop of Canterbury was ſuſpended by
William the Conqueror. But tho' Malmſbury Pope Alexander, for intruding into the See of
ſeems to Object againſt Stigand's Authority, Canterbury, when Robert his Predeceſſor was
'tis plain he was owir'd in his Metropolitical living. But notwithſtanding this Suſpenſion,
Character by the Engliſlı Church : For this related by Florence of Worceſter, Biſhop Wulf
purpoſe, one Inſtance inay fuffice ; when El- ltan was obligd to make his Profeſion of Ca- Hemikes a
ward the Confeſor granted his third and laſt 'nonical Obedience to Archbiſhop Stigand , nonical
Profesional
Obedicomo
Charter to the Abby of Weſtminſter, he fum- and not to Archbiſhop Aldred, by whom he ence to Archbi
mon'da Convention of the Biſhops and Tem- was ordain’d. And beſides, Archbiſhop Al- Siop Stigand.
poral Nobility to London : At the paſling of | dred, at Stigand's Inſtance and Demand , de
this Charter, it was ſubſcrib'd by twelve Bi- clar'd publickly before the king, and the great
. : ſhops, ſeveral Abbots, and other great Men . Men of the Realm , that he would never inake
Srizand ſigns And here Stigand ſigns Archbiſhop of Canter- any Claim upon Wulffian, or demand any
Archbijkap
Canterb uryof, bury next to the Queen, and before Aldrett Submiſſions or Duties from him , either Civil
nitwithſtanding Archbilhop of York , who had lately receivid or Religious upon the Score of his being con .
the Cerjuve be his Pall from Pope Nicholas II. ( i). fecrated by him , or becauſe he had been a
Biay senderfrom Wulfſtan, lately promoted to the Sée of Monk in Aldred's Dioceſe before his Confe
Spom. IVorcejler, being a Perſon of an extraordinary cration. From all which we may conclude ,
Concil. Vol.I. Character, 'twill be expected I ſhould relate that the Engliſh Church did not lay any migh
vultian made his Hiſtory ſomewhat more at large. ty Streſs upon the Pope's Suſpenſion ; and
Bilap of Wor .
center. To begin with him , Wulfftan was born in that they were by no means of Opinion, the
S mewhatof Warwickſhire : His Father's Name was Eat- Privileges of their Primate lay purely at the
kis Life aná
Character. ſtan, and his Mother's Wulgeouc. They were Pope's Mercy, and might be all laid aſleep by a
botlıof them very remarkable for their Piety, Cenſure from Rome. This muſt be allow'd even
and Devotion, and according to the Opinion by Creſly , who grants the laſt Charter of King
of that Age, looking upon the Life of a Re- Edward was dated on Innocents Day, 1066 ( 1). ( 1) Crelly's
cluſe more ſerviceable to their future State, which Charter, tho' dated four Years after Church Hiſto
they parted from each other by conſent, and Stigand's Suſpenſion, was ſubſcrib'd by him : man.com
retir'd to a Monaſtery. Wulffian, who was And tho' Creſſy pretends Wulfſtan made his cil. Vol. I.
educated in the Abby of Burl, had a ſtrong Submiſlion to the See of Canterbury at his Crelly
2:636p . 584
Inclination to follow the Precedent of his Pa- Confecration, as much as to ſay, he did not
2 do
 OOK III.

Book III. Cent . XI . 225

ras Einard Com of Great BrITAIN, & c.
forbu
ng
Op England
11 Stigand A.B ' do it to Stigand, upon the ſcore of that Pre- ately fell Sick , and died five Days after . The Edward con
Ho
ras( b ) reca ofCanterbury late's being diſabled ; but this is to miſ-report People were extremely afflicted at the loſs of making of
Wigorn.ad
en , Ann. 1062 the Matter : For Florence of Worceſter, Dunel- their King , and ſeem'd to lament as if they A. D. 1066.
menfis, and Brompton, tell us expreíly, That had ſome Preſages of the approaching Cala King Edward
ng
ac Wilfſtan inade his Profeſſion of Obedience to mity, and that the Happineſs of the Kingdom dies. Rieval,
le the Perſon of the Archbiſhop. From whence it expir'd with him ( S ). ibid. p . 399
follows plainly, That he continued in the Ex To add ſomething farther of him by way of
7 A farther Ac
erciſe of his Juriſdiction , notwithſtanding his Character : He was a Prince, ſays Malmſbury (t), count of his
(m ) Florenr. Suſpenſion by the Pope ( m ). not much furnith'd with King-craft, and go- Reign and Cha
Wigorn. ad raller.
ADA. 1062 . About the Year of our Lord 1063 , Egelſin verning Talents,buthis Integrity ,and Devotion ( t) Malmsb.de
Geft. Reg. Abbot of St. Auguſtine’s Canterbury, was ſent was ſuch, that he ſeems to have been the par- Geſt.Reg.
p. 191 . upon an Embaſſy to Rome : And though Thorn ticular Care of Providence, and was ſignally l.2. fol. 44:
Brompton can give no Account of the Buſineſs he was bleſt in his Reign . He was never attack'd by
Chronic.
ſent upon, yet he takes notice, that he was any foreign Invaſion : and as for thoſe Diſtur
P. 952 .
very honourably receiv'd by Alexander II. bances that happen'd at Home, they were

That this Pope granted Egelſin, and his Suc- quickly fuppreſs’d. God, as this Hiſtorian
ceſſors, the diſtinction of a Mitre, and San- goes on , guarded his Perſon and Government;
dals. Thus far they had the Privilege of wear- and made him eſteem'd by his Subjects , and
ing the Epiſcopal Habit. The Favour was dreaded by Princes abroad. And though he
granted in honour of St. Auguſtine of Canter- may ſeem to be unactive , and ſhort in Perſo
þury, the Engliſh Apoſtle, as the Pope calls nal Capacity ; he had ſeveral Earls, who
him. made a great Figure in the State, and kept up
Egelſin made uſe of this Privilege for
ſome time: But after he quitted the Kingdom the Credit of the Government. For the pur
for fear of harlh Treatment from the Conque- poſe; Siward Earl of Northumberland , com
ror , his Succeſſors funk their Dignity for manded his Forces againſt Macbeth of Scot
ſome time, either for want of Manageinent , land , defeated and kill'd this Uſurper, and
or becauſe they were over awd by the Arch- ſet up Malcolm III . Leofric Earl of Mercia
.
biſhops. This diminution continued till the was likewiſe a brave Man, and very Loyal ;
time of Abbot Roger ; of whom more after- he ſcreen’d the Crown from the inſults of
( n ) Thorn . wards (n ).
Chronic. 1785. Earl Godwin ; who being Haughty upon the
The great Pri To proceed : By virtue of the King's Char- ſcore of his Services, treated the King with
vileges of the ter confirm’d by the Pope, the Abbey of Weſt- too much Neglect. Harold, Godwin's Son ,
Albercer with minſter had all the Advantage of Tenure, Pri- who had the Government of the Weſt-Saxons,
minſter.
vilege, and Juriſdiction imaginable. Theſe was another very ſerviceable Subject, check'd
Benedi& ine Monks, for that was their Order, the Incurſions of the Welch , and brought
had the Power of trying Cauſes within them- their Country to Submiflion and Homage ; Malmbo ibid.
ſelves, were exempt from Epiſcopal Authori- ' Tis true, the hard Uſage of his Mother, and
ty, had their Houſe made a Sanétuary, and no ſeizing her Eſtate, looks like a Blemiſh upori
Juriſdiction, neither Eccleſiaſtical nor Civil, his Reign : But ' tis probable he might be
was allow'd to break in upon them . And to lover- ruld into this Rigour by the Advice of
make the Charter impregnable , and proof a- his Miniſters.

1
gainſt the Invaſions of Sacrilege, the uſual To proceed : He was a compaſſionate Prince,
Imprecations are added in the Cloſe : And and very tender in taxing his Subjects : He
thoſe who ſhould be ſo hardy as to defeat the had nothing of Luxury or Exceſs in his Pa
Settlement
, and overthrow the deſign of the late, but was remarkably Temperate at Table .
Grant, are conſign'd to liave their Portion with And though he did not decline appearing like
the. Traitor Judas, unleſs they Repent in a Prince in his Habit, eſpecially upon Collar
time
, and make Satisfaction for their Incroach- Days, yet he was always bigger than his E
6 ) Spelman . ment ( 0 ) quipage , and far from being Proud of the
Concil . Vol . I.
1
p. 634, 635. This Charter was ſignd by the King, the Pomp and Grandure of his Station. From the
Quieen , the two Archbiſhops, ten Biſhops, fix Proſperity of his Reign , the Prophetick Spi
great Abbots , ſeveralEarls, together with the rit, with wliiclı he is ſaid to be endow'd , and
p Spelm .
ibid Principal Officers of State , and Juſtice (P). the Miracles he wrought, we may make this
The dedication The Grant being paſs'd, and the Cluurch Remark, That God prefers the Heart to the

of bele abbey magnificently built, the King proceeded to the Head ; Piety to Parts, and Capacity; and is
( 9 ) Theod. Dedication. And here, like Conſtantine the much better pleas’d with the right uſe of the
Hiit.l.1.c.31.Great
Sozom , 1. 2. (9), he had the Biſhops, and Nobility, Will, than the Advantage of the Underſiand
C. 26. to grace the Solemnity : And thus the Cere- ing:
mony was perform'd on Innocent's Day with That this Prince curd the King's Evl , is

all the Splendour of Appearance , and Religi- beyond Diſpute : And ſince the Credit of this
ous Pomp imaginable. Chriſtmaſs was proba-
bly pitch'd upon for the Time, becauſe 'twas
cuſtomary for the great Men to appear at Court
Rieval.de. Vit.at that Feſtival (- ). This was the laſt pub-
& Mirac .Ed. lick Act of that good Prince, who immedi-
ward. Confeſ.
P. 398 ,
Miracle is unqueſtionable, I ſee 110 reaſon why
we ſhould scruple believing the reſt ( 24 ). (Gel
)Malim:
t. Regb. dé
The firſt perſon cur’d by the King was a 1. 2. f. 51 .
young Woman ; the manner was by ſtroking Ailred Rieval;
the affected Place with his Hand : Upon this P. 390.
Opera
226 CENT . XI . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III .

Efizand A,B Operation the Patient grew ſenſibly better, “ every infirm Perſon , theſe words are re
s Canterbury and the Cure was perfected in aWeeks time. “ peated : They ſhall lay their Hands on the
The King's
Evil finit card The King's Evil is a Schirrous Tumour, which “ Sick, and they ſhall recover.
by this Prince. commonly ſettles in the Neck and Face, and « The ſecond Goſpel begins the firft of

ſometimes in other Glandulous Parts of the “ St. John, and ends at theſe words, Full of
Body. The Cauſe of this Diſtemper is fup « Grace and Truth . At the putting the Angel
pos'd to be a viſcous Humour impregnated (or Gold ) about their Necks, are repeated ,
with Acid Particles ; which by diſcharging its “ That Light was the true Light, which lights
ſelf by large Quantities into the Pores, and “ every Man that comes into the World.
Ductus's of the ſmall Glands , co -agulates ,
and grows hard by degrees, and ſo produces « Lord have Mercy upon us.

this ſort of Tumour or Impoſthumation . If « Chriſt have Mercy upon us.

this Lympha , or Humour happens to grow « Lord have Mercy upon us.
- more ſharp and corroding , ' twill riſe to the
Malignity of a Cancer ; and then , if it falls « Our Father which art in Heaven ; hal
upon the Bones it makes them turn black, and low'd be thy Name, & c.
: mortify'd .

King Edward the Confeſſor was the firſt that Miniſt . “ O Lord ſave thy Servants ,
cur'd this Diſtemper, and from him it has Anſw . “ Which put their Truſt in thee.
deſcended as an Hereditary Miracle upon all Miniſt. “ Send unto them Help from Above.

his Succeſſors. To diſpute the Matter of Fact, Anſw. “ Andevermore mightily defend them .
is to go to the Exceſſes of Scepticiſm , to deny Miniſt. “ Help us, O God , our Saviour,
our Senſes, and be incredulous even to Ridi Anſw . “ And for the Glory of thy Name's
culouſneſs. And here it may not be improper « fake Deliver us , be Merciful unto us
to relate a Story of a Roman Catholick in Sinners , for thy Name's fake.
Queen Elizabeth's time. This Perſon, who Miniſt . “ O Lord hear our Prayer,
was very firm in his Communion, happen'd Anſw . “ And let our Cry come unto thee.
to be thrown into Priſon , probably upon the
ſcore of his Recuſancy : Being thrown into The COLLECT.
Priſon , I ſay, he grew terribly afflicted there
with the King's Evil ; and having apply'd Lmighty God , the Eternal Health of
CC
himſelf to Phyſicians, and gone through a A all ſuch as put their Truſt in thee ,
long fatigue of Pain , and Expence, without | “ hear us, we befeech thee, on the behalf of
the leaſt Succeſs ; at laſt he was touch'd by “ theſe thy Servants, for whom we call for

the Queen, and perfe & ly cur'd . And being “ thy Merciful Help ; that they receiving
ask'd how the Matter ſtood with him ? his “ Health, may give Thanks unto thee in thy
Anſwer was, He was now ſatisfy'd by experi- { “ Holy Church , through Jeſus Chriſt our
mental Proof, that the Pope's Excommunication “ Lord. Amen .
of ber Majeſty ſignify'd nothing, fince ſhe ſtill con The Peace of God , & c.
( n) G. Tucker tini'd bleſs-d with ſo miraculous a Quality ( w ).
in Chariſma.
To attribute this fupernatural Privilege en And thus I have given the Reader the whole

ec. c . S. P.92 . taild upon the Engliſh Crown , to the ſtrength Form . As to the Sign of the Croſsz made by
of Imagination, has little better colour than the Royal Hands on the Place infe & ted, as Fuller
the other objection , which denies the Fact : ſpeaks ( y ), 'tis a Miſtake ; for there's no ſuch ( ) Fuller's
For Infants, who have no apprehenſion of Ceremony us'd at the Healing, the King only Church Hiſto,
the Caſe, who are under no prepoſſeſſions of gently drawing both his Hands over the Sore ry, p. 145.
Expectation, nor grown up to any force of at the Reading of the firſt Goſpel. Beſides,
Fancy , are as frequently cur'd as others. if the Sign of the Croſs had been us’d , it
That Infants are cur'd as well as others, might have been abundantly juſtify'd by Pri
beſide common Experience , may be prov'd mitive Practice. But enough of this.
from Dr. Heylin, who was an Eye -witneſs. Thus we ſee the Kings of England are mi

“ I have ſeen ,ſays he , fome Children brought raculouſly diſtinguiſh’d , not only from their
“ before the King by the Hanging-ſleeves ; Subjects , but from all the Princes of Chriſten
“ ſome hanging at their Mothers Breaſts , and dom, excepting thoſe of France, who have a
“ others in the Arms of their Nurſes, all ſhare with them in this extraordinary Privi
touch'd , and cur’d , without the help of a lege. Thus Laurentius reports , That when
{x) Heylin on “ ſerviceable Imagination (*). Francis I. was Priſoner in Spain , he cur’d
Fuller's Church
Hist . p. 47. And becauſe Mr. Fuller mentions fome Ob- abundance of People of this Diſeaſe ; which
jeđions, (I do not ſay they are his own ) a- gave occaſion to the following Epigram .
gainſt the Ceremonies and Service us'd at the
Healing, I ſhall fet down the whole Form , as Hifpanos inter ſanat Rex Choeradus, eſtq ;

it ſtands in Dr. Heylin's Animadverfions. Captivus, Superis Gratus ut ante fuit.

“ The firſt Goſpel is exactly the ſame with That is, This fanative Virtue was annex'd

“ that on Aſcenſion Day. At the touching of to his Perſon, and did not determine with the
loſs
 x Ill Bo III.
.
ok of GR BR , & c. CE . XI . 227
EA IT NT
T AI
N
Srigand A.Br loſs of his Liberty. Thus far Laurentius is out of Devotion , to pay a Religious Regard to Herold King
of Canterbury, right
. But then , when in Complement to any Saint, he was not to be diſturb’d , either
This Diſeaſe Henry IV. to whom he was Phyſician in Or- going , during his ſtay , or in his return . All
flames of Eng dinary, when , in Complement, 'I ſay, to this Chriſtians likewiſe , that went to Church to
land almoſt twoPrince, he appropriates the Miracle to the ſay their Prayers, were to be unmoleſted both
bundred Years Crown of France (), he croſſes upon Matter going and coming. Thus if any Perſon went
before the
Kings of of Fact, and forfeits the Character of Impar- to aſlift at the Confecration of a Church ; if
France.
tiality. However , to be even with him , he had Occaſion to travel to a Synod, or ap
(z) Lawrene.
de Mirabili Dr. Tucker, in his Treatiſe upon tliis Sub- pear at the Biſhop's Conſiſtory , no Budy was to
"Strumarum ject ( a ), makes the Kings of France cure this meddle with him . · And Laſtly, In caſe a Man
curatione, c.2 .
( a ) In Charit: Diſeaſe only in virtue of their Alliance to under Excommunication, repair’d to the Bi
mate . C. 6. the Engliſis Blood, or ſome derivative Privi- Thop for Abſolution, his Perſon was not to
p . 84. lege convey'd from that Crown *. But be ſeiz'd in any part of his Journey: And if
* Perpropagi, though both theſe Authors run into Extreams , any one broke in upon his Protection, and
and ſtrain too far for their reſpective Patrons, gave any Diſturbance, he was to Anſwer for
yet 'tis certain, the Antiquity of the Miracle the Injury, or Miſdemeanour in the Biſhop's
lies on the Engliſh fide ; for, according to the Court : And in caſe he refus’d to make Repa
French Hiſtorians, Lewis the Godly, or at moſt ration , and ſubmit to the Biſhop's Sentence,
Pbilip I. were the firſt French Princes that the Contumacy was to be certify'd to the King,
Co Ducheſne pretended to Cure the King's Evil (b ). Now who was to force the injurious Perſon to Fine
& Dupleix in
Canonizac. the ancienteſt of theſe liv'd near two hundred and inake Satisfaction ; firſt to the Biſhop, and
S. Ludovic . Years after the Death of our Edward the Con- then to himſelf. And thus there will be two
feſſor. Swords for the Execution of Juſtice, and the
King Edward This Prince, about two hundred Years af- Authorities of Church and State will be aſſi
canoniz'd.
ter his Death , was canoniz'd by Pope Alex- ſtant to each other.
ander III. There was likewiſe a Bull of Pope Thirdly, Wherever the King's Courts fit,
Innocent IV . to fix the Anniverſary, and or- or Pleas relating to Property are held : If the
(c) Martyrol. der the Solemnity of the Feſtival ( c). Biſhop's Proctor appears there, and the Church
Roman . Baron.
Janaar. 5 . I ſhall now proceed to ſome of King Ed- has any Buſineſs, thoſe Cauſes are to be try'd
ward's Laws, made for the Benefit and Pro-firſt : For ' tis very reaſonable, that God, and
tection of the Church ; though to ſpeak pro- Religion, ſhould always liave the Preference.
perly, as Sir Henry Spelman obſerves, They Fourthly, Thoſe who hold any thing of the
were rather Proviſions extracted from the Laws Church, or dwell upon any part of the Church
of his Predeceſſors, than any Conſtitutions of Lands , ſhall not be obligd to anſwer any
( d) Spelman, his own (d ) . Plea , or Action of Treſpaſs, & c. excepting in
Concil. Vol. 1:
P. 625 . the Eccleſiaſtical Court ; unleſs, which God
His Laws. To begin with them. Firſt ; All Clergy- forbid , that Court ſhould fail in doing Ju- ,
men, and Scholars, were to enjoy the Privi- ftice.
leges of their Order and Character ; to be un Fifthly, A Malefactor that flies to the Church
der the Protection of the Church , and be un- for a Protection, in caſe he could reach the
moleſted in their Functions and Eſtates : To Church -yard, was not to be apprehended by
be unmoleſted, I ſay, as far as the Privileges any Perſon , unleſs by the Biſhop, or his Ser
of the Church extended . vants. And in caſe the Malefactor could re

Secondly, From Advent to the Otaves of cover the Prieſt's Houſe, or his Court-yard, he
Epiphany , all Law Suits and Proſecutions was under the fame Security, and Safeguard ;
2.
were to ceaſe, and the whole Kingdom was, I provided the Prieſt's Houſe, and Court-yard ,
jo
t Pax Dia do as it were, a large Sanctuary t. The ſame are part of the Eſtate and Endowment of the
per omne Reg. Privilege commenc'd from Septuagefima to the Church . And here, if the Perſon under San
fium .
O & aves of Eaſter ; and from Aſcenſion Day to Etuary was a Thief, or Highway-man , he was
the Oétaves of Whitfontide. All the three oblig'd to reſtore the Owner what he had ta
Days in Ember Weeks. All Saturdays from ken from him , provided the Goods were not
three a Clock in the Afternoon till Monday embezled ; and if they were , Reſtitution was
Morning. Upon the Vigils of the Ble!led to be made out of his own Eſtate : But if the
Virgin, St. Michael, St. John Baptiſt, all the Malefactor happens to repeat his Injuſtice, and
Apoſtles, and other Saints , whoſe Holy Days nakes a practice of Stealing, Robbing, and
are given notice of by the Prieſt on Sundays : getting into Sanctuary ; in this Cafe, he was
Upon all theſe Vigils, I ſay, from three a not only oblig'd to Reſtitution, but to abjure
Clock in the Afternoon , till the ſubſequent the County, and renounce the Right of San
Holy Day was over, all People had the Li- Etuary within that Precinct : And if he hap
berty of their Motion, and were Privileg a pen'd to return , no Perſon was to receive or
from Diſturbance, and Arreſts . The Anni- entertain him , without ſpecial Licence from
verſary of the Confecration of Churches, and the King.
the Holy Day of the Saint that related more By the Sixth , If any Perfon broke into the
particularly to the Pariſh were likewiſe under Privileges of the Church, and injur’d the Cler
this Protection. And if any Perſon travell’d , gy in their Perſons or Eſtates, the Bifhop was
Gg 2
228 CENT. XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III .

cognizance of the Cauſe : And here, if The Ninth deterinines ſome of the Circuni- Harold King
Stigard obry . ' to take
of CanterA.E'
of Englari.
the Perſon that did the Injury , either refusd ſtances relating to the Tryal Crileal. Upon
to appear in Court, or flighted the Sentence, the Day, on which the Teſt was to be gone
he was to be proſecuted in the King's Courts ; through , the Biſhop's Official, and ſome of his
the Judges were to take Bail of him ; neither Clergy were to be preſent: The King's Judges
was he to be diſcharg’d till his Submiſſion to likewiſe, and ſome of the moſt conſiderable
Penance ; beſides which , he was to make Satif- Perſons of the County were to appear, to fee
faction, by way of Fine, to the King and the that the whole Proceſs was fairly carry’d : And
Church ; and in caſe neither his Friends, nor here, thoſe whom God was pleas’d to preſerve
the Officers of the Court, could make him from the Imputations of Guilt, were to be diſ
forth -coming within one and thirty Days, the charg‘d from any farther Proſecution : But
* Urlegabit
eum Rex verbo King himſelf was to declare him Out- law'd * ; thoſe who faild in the Tryal, and ſunk under
Oris ſui. and if he was found and ſeiz'd after this Pro- their Conſcience, were to be put into the
clamation, he was to be deliver'd up alive into hands of Juſtice : And thoſe Barons, who had
the King's Hands; and if he made Reſiſtance, the Privilege of keeping Courts within their
'twas lawful to kill him , and bring his Head: reſpective Juriſdictions, are admoniſh'd to ma
For, from the firſt Day of his Outlawry, Ca- nage unexceptionably , both with regard to
put gerit Lupinzım ; i.e. Hewas look'd upon God and the King : And if the Tryal Ordeal
as a Beaſt of Prey, and any Perſon might law- is to paſs in their Courts upon Perſons that
fully diſpatch him . belong to a foreign Juriſdiction , the King's .
Seventhly, The tenth Sheaf of all Corn is Judges muſt be preſent ; for without them ,
declar’d due to God , or the Church, and there the Proceedings are unwarrantable. And in
fore ought to be paid. And if any Perſon cafe any Barons have no Privilege of holding
had a Stud of Mares, he was to pay the tenth Courts in the Hundred where the Suit is com
Fole for Tithe ; but if his Mares brought him menc'd, then the Tryal is to be undergone in
under the Number of Ten, he was then to the next Church, under the Inſpection of the
pay a Penny for every Fole. The Proviſion King's Juſtices.
was the farne with reſpect to Calves. Far As to the Circumſtances and Deſign of this
ther , thoſe that kept a Dairy, were either to Tryal Orddeal, I ſhall explain it farther to the
give the Parſon the tenth Cheeſe, or the tenth Reader by and by.
Day's Milk. And thus the Church was like The Tenth and Eleventh relate to the Pay

wife to receive the tenth in Lambs, Piggs, ment of Peter -Pence, and Dane -Geldl : But
Fleeces, and Butter. theſe I ſhall paſs over , having mention’d them
The next Article goes upon the ſame mat- both already.
ter of Tithes ; and orders, that the tenth of The Twelfth ſettles the Fine of Manbote.

the profit of Bees, of Underwood , and Mea - By the way , Manbote was a Conſideration paid
dow ; of Parks, Warrens, Fish -Ponds, and to the Lord , for killing any of his Slaves , or
Mills ; of Gardens, and the Advantage of Tenants : The King ,and the Archbiſhop's Man
Trade, be duly paid; which Proportion was bote are fix'd at the fame Proportion ; and
to run through all other parts of the Bleſſings they were to receive three Marks of thoſe
of Providence : It being highly reaſonable, that kill'd any of their Tenants. The Biſhop

that God, who has given us the whole, ſhould of the Diocefe, and the Earl of the County
have the tenth return'd hiin as an Acknow- |were to receive twenty Shillings, and the in
ledgment. Whoever therefore detain'd the ferior Barons ten Shillings upon the fame For
Title, was to be compelld to Payinent by feiture.
the Biſhop ; and if the Biſhops Juriſdiction By the Thirteenth , all Treaſure - Trove be
was ſlighted, the Perſon was to be ſu'd in the longs to the King , unleſs it is found in a

King's Courts. This Duty of paying Tithes, Church , or a Church-yard. If this happens
as the Article goes on , was preach'd by St. Au- to be the place , the Gold is all the King's ;
guſtine at Canterbury. This Revenue has like- but if 'tis Silver, the Crown has one Moiety,
wiſe been granted to the Church by the King , and the Church the other.
(C) 4. Rege,a by the Nobility , and the Commons ( e ). But By the Twenty fecond , all Jews in the
Baronibus do afterwards, the Devil got the Aſcendant ſo far | Kingdom are declar'd to be under the Protection
as to make a great many refuſe the Payment and Guardianſhip of the Crown : Neither is
of Tithes : And beſides , this Diſorder gain’d it lawful for any of that Nation to make him
ground , becauſe fome rich and negligent Par- felf a Homager , or Dependent to any Great
fons of Pariſhes declin'd the Trouble of Re- Man, without the King's Leave. For the
covering their Tithes , becauſe they were other- Jews, and all that belong to them , are as
wiſe provided with a ſufficient Maintenance. it were parcel of the Crown ; and therefore,
And in the cloſe 'tis added, That now there if any one detains their Perſons or Effects, the
are three or four Churches within the Pre- King may recover thein at pleaſure.
cinct where formerly there was but one. And
thus the Parochial Tithes growing leſs by be And thus I have given the Reader a View
ing canton'd , there was the greater neceſity of King Edward's Èccleſiaſtical Conftitutions.
of their being punctually paid . And here we may obſerve from the Eighth
Law,
 Boo
kli.

Bo III . of GR BR , & c. Ce . XI .
ok E IT nt 22
cum - HaddEing AT AI 9
of England N
pon Strizand A.B” Law, or the Ninth , as it ſtands in Sir Henry Biſhop to preach in the remoter parts of the of Harold King
of Canterbury. England .
gone
Spelman's Colle &tion, that the Number of Pariſh- Dioceſe , they were oblig'd at their Retur n to
Chis
Churches was very much encreas'd , there being bring the Offerings , made at the auxiliary
three or four in many places, where formerly Churches, and put them into the Biſhop's
ble there was but one . hands ( ). For at this time there were none (1) Whartota's
See The Diviſion of From the mention of this Law, 'twill not but Itinerant Preachers, or Prieſts ſent by the Defence of
ad Parikes, when be unſerviceable to give a brief Account of the Biſhop from the Cathedral, to adminiſter the p. 74 .

le Settlement and Diviſion of Pariſhes in the an- Offices of Religion in the Country Churches.
cient Saxon or Engliſh Church. And to make Theſe Prieſts, when they had executed their
It the Enquiry more perfect and intelligible , Commiſſion , return'd to the Biſhop, who ſent
’twill be neceſſary to touch now and then others to perform the ſame Functions when
I
upon ſomething we have already met with . he thought it convenient. That the Church
was thus govern'd, and the Inſtruction of the
To begin ; when Auguſtine, the firſt Arch- People thus provided for, towards the latter
biſhop of Canterbury , came over to England end of the Seventh Century, is ſufficiently evi
to preach the Goſpel, King Ethelbert gave him (V) Bed.Hift
dent from Bede ( k) ; who tells us, as has been Ecclef. c. 26..
a large Revenue in Land , for theMaintenance already obſerv’d, that when a Clergyman hap- 1.3.
of himſelf and his Clergy : The Management pen'd to come into a Village, the People ga
and Diſtribution of the Profits of theſe Eſtates ther'd about him immediately to hear him
being entirely left to the Archbiſhop. And Preach : For, as this Hiſtorian goes on, the
thus afterwards,when the ſame King founded Clergy had no other buſineſs for travelling to
the Cathedrals of Rocheſter and London, by A1- any Village, excepting to Preach and Baptize,
guſtine's Direction, he ſettled conſiderable E- and diſcharge the Functions of their Character.
ſtates upon them . The diſpoſal of the Iſſues I might repeat more of him to the ſame pur

remaining , as before, in the Hands of the re- poſe (1) ; but from what has been ſaid , ' tis (1) Hift.Ec
fpective Bithops. This was all primitive Pra- evident enough, that the Clergy were not fix'd
dice, and going upon the Plan of the firſt upon any Parochial Diviſions, but livd with
Ages of the Church ; as appears, amongſt other the Biſhop at the Cathedral.
( f ) Can .41. Inſtances, by the Apoſtle's Canons ( F ). By one And that the ſame Cuſtom was practis'd, at

of which , all the Offerings, which were then
the whole Revenues ofthe Church, were to be the beginning of the Eighth Century , is plain
lodg’d in the Biſhop's Hands. Thus Auguſtine from
of Canterbury, defiring Directions from Grego- mention’d.
ry the Great, how the Biſhops ought to ma
nage themſelves with reſpect to their Clergy ;
and particularly, what Diſtribution ought to
be made of the Effects and Revenues of the
Church. The Pope returns this Anſwer, That
they were to be divided into four Portions,
one of which was to be diſtributed for the
Maintenance of the inferior Clergy ; who, as
it appears from Bede, liv'd together with the
leaſt, in the Northern Dioceſes of England in
ſeveral places of the Hiſtorian above
Thus we ſee the Biſhops had their Clergy
then about them , whom they ſent abroad, as
they ſaw cauſe, to thoſe places where they
had the beſt proſpect of ſucceſs. But as yet
there was no ſuch thing as fix'd Cures or Ti
tles. All the firft Titles being nothing elſe
than an entry of the Clergy upon the Biſhop's
Regiſter. And when the Prieſt ſtood upon Re
cord, and the Relation was thus tix’d , he had

3 . . Biſhop at the Cathedral Church ( 8 ).

f. l., Hift
EccleBed
12 The Bi- not the liberty of diſcharging himſelf , and re
Cu 27. ſhops and Clergy living in this manner in moving to another Dioceſe without the Biſhop's
common, was the Cuſtom of the Scotch Clergy conſent (m ). (m) Srilling
fleet, Ecclef.
in England, no leſs than of the Roman : Thus, And as for the Rural Churches , they were Cafes
, too.
for the purpoſe,Aidan Biſhop of the Northum- 1100 as yet thrown into any Parochial Di- Preface.
brians liv'd with his Clergy, as we have al- ſtinction, but ferv'd only for the Convenience
ready ſeen in Bede's Eccleſiaſtical Hiſtory. of the Neighbouring Converts, who liv'd at
Soon after the Converſion of the Engliſh too great a diſtance from the Cathedral. To
Saxons, there were ſeveral Churches Erected ſpeak ſtrictly therefore, theſe Country Churches
in the reſpective Dioceſes : To theſe places were no more than Chapels of Eaſe to the Ca
the Converts, who liv'd remote from the Ca- thedral Church .
thedral, repair’d , and made their Offerings. We may obſerve farther, that in the firſt
Thus Bede informs is, that Birinus, firſt Bi- Foundations of Biſhopricks among the Saxons,
ſhop of the Weſt -Saxons, built and conſecrated the Dioceſes, excepting in Kent, had the ſame
ſeveral Churches in his Dioceſe of Dorche- Limits with the King doms. The firſt Sub
b
clef. l . 3. C. 7. fter diviſion was made in the Dioceſe of York by
We may obſerve farther , that the Obla- Theodore Archbiſhop of Canterbury.
tions, and other Revenues belonging to theſe Now , as Kings founded Cathedrals for the
Churches of later Erection , were wholly at benefit of their whole Dominions, ſo after
the Biſhop's diſpoſal ; at theBiſhop's diſpoſal, wards Great Men founded Parochial Churches,
I ſay, who aſiign'd what Proportion he pleas'd for the Convenience of themſelves and their
to the Clergy within his Government. As Dependents. For at that time, the Great
for thoſe of this Order, who were ſent by the Men held large Proportions in the Country :
Within
 230 Cent . XI. An EcCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III..

Stigand. A. B" Within the compaſs of which , the bulk of the founded in all parts of the Nation , thorot Harold Kingof
. Engiand.
People were little better than their Servants . in the ſame number. Thus, by the Cangas

Upon the ſpreading of Chriſtianity therefore, made about that time, we may collect the
many Laymen of great Eſtates provided for Settlement of Parochial Cures in moſt places :
the conſtant Reſidence of ſome Prieſt among For the purpoſe ; in the Conſtitutions of Eg
them ; that by this means, the Devotion of bert Archbishop of York, every Prieſt is en
the Neighbourhood might be encourag’d, and joyn’d to uſe his utmoſt Endeavours for the
themſelves and their Tenants aſliſted with the building his Pariſh Church (1 ), from whence (0) Spelman,
Concil. Vol. I
better Convenience . To this purpoſe, Chapels we may collect by the way, that the Lay Pa P. 258.
and Churches were Erected, and a Maintenance trons in many places , did not build the
ſettled for the Incumbent . The Bounds of the Church , tho’rhey endow'd the Living : This
Parochial Diviſion being commonly the ſame being often done by the Prieſt out of the

with thoſe of the Founders Juriſdiction . Some Offerings, and other large Contributions of

Foundations of this kind were as early as fu- the Neighbourhood. To go on ; by the le

(n) Novel. ftinian the Emperor (n ). They are likewiſe cond of Egbert's Conſtitutions, all Prieſts are
126. c . 18 .
mention'd by Bede about the Year 700 ). enjoyn'd to ring the Bells of their Churches
( 0 ) Hift. Ec
clel. l. 4. C. 5. But here we are to take notice, that not at the uſual Hours of Divine Service. This
1. 5. c.4.
only the Biſhop's Conſecration was to precede Parochial Diviſion is likewiſe ſuppos'd in the
the uſe of theſe Rural Churches, but his firſt and ſecond Synods of Calcuith ; the firſt
Conſent likewiſe was neceſſary to their Ere- of which , as we have ſeen already, was held:
(Spelman , & tion ( p). The Biſhop's Approbation was in the latter end of the eighth , and the other
Concil. Vol. 1. likewiſe to be obtain'd in the choice of a Prieſt, in the beginning of the ninth Century. And
P. 328. Vol. II . who was to oficiate : And as he could not be as theſe Parochial Foundations grew more nu
p. 22. & 41.
admitted, ſo neither could he be ejected with merous , the Neceſſity of ſending Itinerant
(7) Spelman, out (9) the Conſent of the Dioceſan. Prieſts decreas'd ; and atlaſt this Cuſtom was
Concil. Vol. I.
The Biſhop's Power in theſe new Founda- wholly laid aſide. This Proviſion for the
P. 264
tions went ſtill farther, and extended to the Country was not only carry'd on by the Laity,
Revenues , Tithes, and Oblations with which but the Biſhops likewiſe , in proportion , as
they were endow'd : For the fole Power of they grew wealthy, built Parochial Churches
all the Eccleſiaſtical Revenues being originally within their Manrors and Demneſns, aſſign
lodgʻd in the Biſhops, they did not at
firſt ing the Profits of them to their reſpective In
think it proper to part with any Branch of it, cumbents.
(~) Wharton to any particular Foundation (w ). Afterwards And thus, moſt of the inferior Clergy were
Defence of
in ſome places, the Biſhops reſerv'd the fourth ſettled in the Country, the Biſhops and their .
Pluralities,
p. 80. part only of theſe Rural Churches to them- Canons reſiding at the Cathedral Church, the
felves, reſigning the remainder to the Pariſh Revenues of which were all receiv'd by the
() Wharton , Prieſt, but ſtill with a Direction ( 1 ) about Biſhop, and part of them diſtributed among
p. 81. the Uſe and Management . the Canons. For the Prebend, or Maintenance

To proceed : None of theſe Auxiliary of the Canons, or Monks , ſeems not to have
Churches were allow'd to be built before the been divided from the Biſhops ihare, till after
Settlement of a ſufficient Endowment for the the Norman Conqueſt (it). ( u) Wharcos

Maintenance of a Prieſt. The Endowments When the Diocefes were , in ſome meaſure, ibid. p.92 .
of thoſe Times conſiſted generally in a cer- broken into Pariſhes, the Subdiviſions were
tain Portion of Land ; in Slaves to Till the but few in compariſon of their preſent Con
Glebe ; and in Oblations made by the Te- dition. For tho' the great Lords might be
nants within the Precinct of the Pariſh . poſſeſs’ of a large compaſs of Ground , yet
d
All theſe Revenues ſettled upon Cathedral, they commonly built but one Church within
or Parochial Churches, were granted in pu- their Eſtate and Territories. Afterwards,
ram a perpetuam Eleemofynam ; not in the when Converts grew more numerous, they
Nature of Alms, as ſome ignorant or diſaffect- found it neceſſary to erect ſeveral new Church
ed People pretend ; but with all the advan - es, it may be one in every Mannor ; or pra

tage of a frank and independent Tenure, the bably the Multiplication of Churches was oc
Church -Lands being granted without any cafion'd by the Grant or Alienation of part of
Burthen or reſerv'd Rent upon them ; whereas the Eſtates of theſe great Lords ; the Gran
all Grants of Eſtates made to Lay-men were tees, or Purchaſers , building new Churches
clogg'd with ſome Service, either Military or within their own Juriſdiction :Thus every
Baſe, to be perform’d by the Tenant : Or at Pariſh was canton'd into ſeveral, and theſe
leaſt, there was ſome Quit-Rent, or Mark of new ones. in Proceſs of time grew up to di
Acknowledgment reſerv'd in the Grant. To ſtinct and independent Partitions ; and ſo by
return : Chriſtianity going forward with great gradual Advances
, the preſent Parochial Di
Succeſs, thieſe private Oratories became very viſion was ſettled. To point outthe Progreſs
numerous ; almoſt every great Man, upon his of this Matter ; in the Conſtitutions of Eg
Converſion, Building , or Endowing one forbert, and in the Reigns of Edgar and Canutus,
the Conveniency of himſelf or Tenants. Be- we find the Diſtinction of the Mother Churcb
( ,
fore the Year doo they feem to have been es (w), which had the Original Settlement of Concil. Vol.l.
Tithes, p. 260.

1
all)
Book III. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent . XI. 231

Stigard A. Bº Tithes, and of later Churches built by the As to the Original ; it ſeems to have been Harold Ring of
England .
of Canterbury. Lords of Mannors upon their own Lands , to a Heathen Cuftom . Strabo and Pliny mention

which they could only apply a third part of ſomething of this kind in uſe among the Ro- The different
(x)Sp elman , the Tithes ( x ).
Concil. Vol . I. ' Tis true, for ſome time mans ( a ). The firſt of theſe Authors report, her of the Toya
thefe Churches of later Erection were but Cha - That near the Mountain Soračte, about twen- al Ordeal.
P. 444, 545
pels of Eaſe to the other. During which Pe- ty Miles from Rome, there was a Grove conſeca . Strabo.
riod , the Church of the old Foundation re- crated to Feronia, and that when Sacrifices Plin.Nat.Hist:
Silicon
ſerv'd the fole Right of Baptiſm and Burialſ were offer'd in this place, thoſe who were l . 7. C. 26
38.
to her ſelf, and receiv'd all the Tithes and under the Enthuſiaſtick Impreſſions of this
Profits which were due before the ſecond pretended Deity, us’d to walk barefoot upon
Foundations : But to encourage the building heaps ofburning Coals without the leaſt hurt :
and endowing of Churches, and to make the And here Strabo adds, That the Extraordina
better Proviſion for the Convenience of the rineſs of this Spectacle drew great numbers of

People, the Biſhops found it neceſſary to re- People to the Anniverſary Solemnity. Pliny
lax , to proceed upon new Meaſures, and bring relates much the ſame thing concerning the
the later Foundations up to an Equality of Hirpii.
Privilege with the firſt : This they did by The Learned Sir Henry Spelman ſeems to
conſecrating the Church - Yards, and by grant- think that this Cuſtom of the Tryal Ordeal
ing them the Right of Baptiſm and Burial. was taken up by the Chriſtians in Imitation of
By the Conveyance of this Right they were the Jews. This People, we know , had their
made diftin & Pariſhes, and diſengag'd from Waters of Jealouſie, and their Caſting of Lots,
any Dependence upon the Mother-Churches . to diſcover hidden Crimes, and bring the guil
However, at firſt, as has been obſerv’d , no ty to Puniſhment. The firſt Chriſtian wehear
more than a third of the Tithes were paſsid of that endeavour'd to clear himſelf this way ,
to the Churches of the later Erections. was Briccius St. Martin's Deacon , and after

To proceed : Before the Reign of Edward wards Biſhop of Tours. This Prelate being
the Confeſſor, the Parochial Diviſions were ſo charg'd with entertaining an infamous Com
far advanc'd , that every Perſon might be trac'd merce with Women , took up a conſiderable
to the Pariſh to which he belong’d : This Quantity of live Coals in his Coat, and then
appears from the Canons, publiſh'd in the time clapping it cloſe to his Body, ran to St. Mar
(9) Spelman ,of Edgar and Canutus ( y ). tin's Tomb with a great Crowd after him , and
Copcil. Vol. I.
p . 448, & To come towards a Concluſion ; the Di- throwing down the Coals by the Grave, ſhew- -
544, 545. ſtinction of Pariſhes as they now ſtand, ap- ed them his Limbs and his Cloaths, which
pears to have been ſettled before the Norman had receiv'd no manner of Damage : However,
Conqueſt: For in ſeveral Charters of the lat- the People miſimputing the Miracle to a Con
ter Saxon Kings, the Villages of Cambridge- federacy with evil Spirits, expelld him the
ſhire, Hunting donſiire, Lincolnſhire, & c. are fet Town : But upon a farther Enquiry into the
down under the ſame Names by which they Matter, he had Juſtice done him , and was re
go at preſent ; and of this the Reader may ſtor'd to his See by the Pope ( b). Bede, in Turon.
(1) Gregorio
1.2.6.1 .
be farther ſatisfied from Doomſ-day Book, in his Martyrology , mentions a reſembling caſe
which , the Pariſhes agree very near to the with reference to St. Bridget, who being que
(1 ) Monaſt. Modern Diviſion ( z ).
Angl . pars I. ſtion'd about her Vertue, was clear’d by a mi
Under Ely ,
Laſtly, About the time of Edward the Con - raculous Evidence : For, upon her touching
Croyland, & c.fefjor, moſt of the Churches of the later Foun- the Wood of the Altar, it immediately ap
dations ſeem to have been made entire, and pear'd green and growing ( ). ( c) Martyrol.
D. Cal. Feb.
independent of the Churches of the firſt Ere Among the Saxons and Normans, for to
&tion, and to have receiv'd the whole Tithe theſe I ſhall confine the Diſcourſe, if any
within their reſpective Limits : And thus the Perſon was charg'd with Theft, Adultery,
Privileges and Juriſdiction of the old Churches Murther , Treaſon , Perjury , ec. in theſe
ſunk by degrees, and loſt their Dependencies Caſes, if the Perſon neither pleaded guilty,
either by the negligence of theMother -Church-
nor could be convicted by Legal Evidence ,
es, or which is more probable, by Contracts 'twas either in the Proſecutor's or Judge's
and Compoſitions between the Patron and In- Power to put him upon the Tryal-Ordeal ;
cumbents, confirm'd by the Biſhop ;
who and provided he paſs’d through this Teſt un
was willing to ſet aſide the ancient Cuſton , hurt, he was diſchargd ; otherwiſe he was
and conſent to the transferring of Title and put into the hands of Juſtice to be puniſh'd as
Privilege for the Benefit of Religion , and the Law directed in caſe he had been caſt by
publick Convenience. the ordinary Forms of Proſecution . For we

The tenth Law of King Edward, as it ſtands
, touches upon
in Sir Henry Spelman's Councils
the Tryal-Ordeal. Now becauſe this Teſt was
frequently made uſe of by the Engliſh Saxons,
and ſeveral other European Nations, I ſhall
give the Reader a brief Account of the Origi-
nal Proceſs and Circumſtances of this Matter .
are to obſerve, that this Tryal-Ordeal was not
deſign'd for the whole Puniſhment of thoſe
that miſcarry'd ; the Intention of it was ra
ther to clear the Truth, where it could not
be otherwiſe diſcover'd , and make way for the
Execution of the Law,
There
 232 Cent. XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book III.
.

Srizand A. BP There were ſeveral ſorts of this Enquiry :

which , he ſprinkled the Iron with Holy Wa- Harold King of
England.
of Canterbury, The Tryal was ſometimes made by cold, and ter , and made the Sign of the Croſs in the
ſometimes by ſcalding Water ; fometimes by Name of the Bleſſed Trinity : Upon which ,
Plough-Shares, or Bars of Iron , heated burn-| the Perſon accus’d paſs’d through the Teſt.
ing hot : Sometimes they purg'd their Inno The Ceremony of the ſcalding Water -Or

cence by receiving the Sacrament ; and fome- deal was much the ſame. But when the Try
times by eating a piece of Barly Bread calldal was to be made by cold Water, the three
(d)
Br Antiquit. the CORSNED ( d ).
iran Days Faſt, and the other Religious Circum
. p. 99
& deinc. In the Tryal by cold Water, the Perſons ſtances being premis'd , the Perſon ſuſpected
Spelman
Somn er in& ſuſpected were thrown naked into a Pond , or drank a Draught of Holy Water, to which the
Glullar, River : If they ſunk they were acquitted, but Prieſt added an Imprecation in caſe he was
if they floated upon the Surface without any guilty : Then the Water, into which the pre
ſwimming Poſtures, 'twas taken for an Evi- ſum'd Criminal was to be thrown , had a ſort
dence of Guilt. of exorciſing Form of Prayers ſaid over it ; by
When ſcalding Water was the Teſt, they which the Element was, as it were, conjurd
were to plunge their Arm in a Tub, or Ket- by the moſt ſolemn Expreſſions, to detect the
tle, up to the Elbow ; if this was done with - Guilty, and diſcover the Truth .
out any Signs of Pain , or Marks of ſcalding, The Bread call’d the Corſnedwas another way
the Perſon was diſcharg'd : But if there was of Tryal. The Perſon profecuted took an Ounce
the leaſt Complaint under the Operation, or of it'fafting, or ſometimes the ſame Quantity
. any Scar or Impreſſion to be ſeen, ' twas taken in Cheeſe ; and ſometimes the Holy Euchariſt.
for Proof againſt him. Slaves, Peaſants, and Immediately before this was done, the Prieſt
People of mean Condition, were put upon read the Litany proper to the Occafion ; and
this Water -Ordeal. then proceeded to another Prayer, in which
Perſons of Figure and Quality, were gene- he deſir'd , that God would pleaſe to bring
rally try'd by the burning Iron . ' This Ordeal the Truth of the Matter in queſtion , to light,
had different Circumſtances in proportion to and that the evil Spirits might have no Pow
the Crimes objected . If the Perſon was only er to perplex the Enquiry , and prevent the
impeach'd for a ſingle Crime, the Iron was to Diſcovery : That if the Perſon was guilty,
weigh but one Pound ; but if he was proſe- the Morſel might ſtick in his Throat and find
cuted upon ſeveral Articles, the Weiglit of no Paſſage ; That his Face might turn pale,
the Iron was to encreaſe proportionably : And his Limbs Le convuls’d , and an horrible Al
here the Perſon impeach'd was either to hold teration appear in his whole Body : But if in
a burning Ball of Iron in his hand, and move nocent ; he deſir'd , that which the Party re
with it to a certain diſtance ; or elſe to walk ceiv'd might make its way eaſily into his
barefoot upon heated Plow - Shares, plac'd a- Stomach , and turn to Health and Nouriſh
bout a Yard from each other. If after this ment ( f ). ( f ) Antiquito
Brican. p . 104
Tryal his Hands and Feet were untouch'd , Notwithſtanding the Commonneſs of this
and he diſcover'd no Signs of feeling any Pain , Cuſtom in England, and other parts of Chri

he was diſcharg‘d by the Court : But if the flendom , it began to be diſlik'd at laſt, and
Matter fell out otherwiſe, he was remitted to fell ſeveral times under the Cenſure of the
the Puniſhment of the Law . Church and State : Thus Lewis, and Lotha

Before the Perſon accus'd was brought to rius his Succeſſor, Emperors of Germany, po
the Ordealhe was oblig'd to ſwear his Inno- fitively forbid the Ordeal by ColdWater. The
cence , and ſoinetimes receive the Holy E ::- Tryal likewiſe by ſcalding Water, and burn
(2) LL. Athel- chariſt ( C ). ing Iron, was condemn’d by Pope Stephen V.
stan. c . 23 .
Antiquit. Bri The Chriſtians of this Age had a ſtrong ' Tis probable they might think it a rafh way
zin . p. 103 : Reliance upon this way of Tryal, not in the of proceeding , and a tempting of God ; and

leaſt doubting but that God would ſuſpend that 'twas unreaſonable to put Innocence up
the Force of Nature, and clear the Truth by on ſupernatural Proof, and pronounce a Man
a Supernatural Interpoſition. If we may be- guilty , unleſs he had a Miracle to acquit him .
lieve the Records of thofe Times, we ſhall The firſt publick Diſcountenance from the
find that innocent Perſons were frequently State we meet with in England, was in the
reſcued in a ſurprizing manner . third Year of King Henry III. Moſt of the

To proceed to ſome of the Preliminaries of Judges in their Circuits receiv'd an Order from
the Ordeal , after thre Charge was legally the King and Council not to put any Perſon

brouglit in , the Perſon impeach'd was to ſpend upon the Tryal-Ordeal, in regard ' twas pro
three days in Faſting and Prayer. At the hibited by the Court of Rome. This Order of
Day of the ,
Tryal winich was made in the the King and Council , Sir Edward Coke as

Church , the Prieſt appearing in the Habit of Sir Henry Spelman obſerves , miſtakes for an
his Function, took up the Iron which lay be- Act of Parliament ( $ ). 'Tis true, as that (2) Cike's Re
fore the Altar, and repeating the Hymn of the Learned Antiquary goes on, at that time of ports, Part. Yo
Tl:ree Children, put it into the Fire. This day, a publick " Regulation pafs'd in Council,
being done, he proceeded to fome Forms of and ſeald with the King's Seal, had the force
Benediction over the Fire and Iron ; after of a Law ( h ). However it muſt be ſaid, this ( 5 ) Spelman ,
Prohibition Glotlar.p.325g

1
I.
Book III. of GREAT BRITAIN , Oc. Cent. XI . 233

ES OF Harold .
Stigand A.BP Prohibition does not run to the Judges of all was from his Brother Tofti, who being Re
of Canterbury, the Circuits ; but it may be, the reſt of the inforc'd by Harold Harfagar King of Norway,

Juſtices might receive the ſame Inſtructions enter'd the Humber , made a Deſcent upon
another way. And though we meet with no Yorkſhire, defeated the Earls Edwin and Mora
expreſs Law afterwards to this purpoſe, yet car, who conimanded there, and forc'd ' em to
this Method of Tryal ſtanding condemn’d by retreat into Tork. Harold receiving Advice
the Canons, languilh'd by degrees, and at laſt of this Invaſion , drew down his Forces, and
grew quite out of Practice.
met the Enemy at Stamford -Bridge ; where,
The Ceremonies Before I take leave of the Saxon Period , it after a ſharp Diſpute, the Norwegians were en

verder is de band may not be amiſs juſt to mention the Cere- tirely routed, King Harold Karfagar, and Tofti
on Government,mony of Knighthood, eſpecially ſince this Ho- kill'd upon the Spot, and thoſe that eſcaped
nour paſs’d through the Hands of the Clergy ; glad of the Perimiſſion to depart the King
for under the Saxon. Government, Knights dom.
were frequently made by Biſhops, Abbots,or Upon this Victory Harold thinking himſelf
Prieſts. The Cuſtom was this, The Perſon ſecure, diſoblig'd the Army,by not giving themi
to be Knighted was to go the Evening before a ſhare in the Plunder : He was ſoon ſenſible
to the Bilhop, Abbot, or ſome Pariſh Prieſt ; of the ill Effects of this Management ; for be
and here he was firſt to make his Confeſſion, fore he came out of the North he receiv'd In
to receive Abſolution , and to ftay all Night telligence , that William Duke of Normandy
in the Church at his Devotions. The next was landed with a vaſt Army upon the Coaſt

Morning after the Communion Service, le of Suffex. And now a greatpart of Harold's
offer'd his Sword upon the Altar ; which , af- Troops being baulk'd in their Expe & ations of
ter the Reading of the Goſpel, was bleſs'd by Plunder, deſerted, and refus'd to aſlift him
the Prieſt, and put over the Knight's Shoul- againſt the Normans.
ders , and then they receiv'd tlie Holy Eucha Duke William , ſometime before his Expedi- William Duke
riſt together. Theſe folemn Circumſtances tion , had ſent an Embaſſy into England to ex- jēnds to Harold
took in the whole legal Form , and complete poſtulate with Harold upon the Breach of Ar- and demands
the Perform
ed the Honour of Knighthood. Thus the no- ticles ; for in the late Reign , Harold being at ance ofArtin
ble Herwardus, who gave the Normans fo Duke William's Court , had promis'd upon Oath cles.

ſtrong a Diverſion, was Knighted by his Un- to marry his Daughter, and do his utmoſt to
cle , then Abbot of Burgh . This religious ſecure him the Kingdom upon the Death of
Conveyance was dilik'd by the Normans, who Kin
King
g Edward
Edward . Harold being charg'd with
us'd to receive that Honour froin their Prince ; theſe Engagements , told the Ambaſſadors ,
though, by the way, William Rufus was not That ſince their Maſter's Daughter was dead,
Knighted by King William his Father, but by he was no longer bound by his Promiſe : And
Lanfrank Archbiſhop of Canterbury, as both as for his ſwearing to ſecure the Kingdoin to
Ingulph . . Malmſbury and Matthew Paris inform us ( i).
Hiftos. p. 70 that Duke, 'twas a raſh Engagement , and re
Upon the Death of. King Edward the Con- ſlated to a Matter which was out of his Power.
feſor, part of the Engliſh were for ſetting up In ſhort, Harold having ſeiz’d the Govern
Edgar Atheling , who was undoubtedly the ment, and held it againſt Edgar Atheling, was
right Heir to the Crown : But this honeſt Par- reſolv'd not to quit it to the remoter l'itle of
Harold uſurps ty was but ſmall. And Harold being a Per- William Duke of Normandy.
the Crown .
ſon of an Ambitious , and Enterprizing Tem Tis true, that Duke pretended , over and
per, and having a great Intereſt with the Mi- above, that King Edward, by the Advice of
litary Men , was choſen without Oppoſition. Archbiſhop Stigand , of Godwin, and Siward,
The Engliſh thus deſerting their Duty, and Earls of Kent and Northumberland, had ſettled
This gives an overlooking the Right Line, gave occaſion to the Crown upon him after his Deceaſe ; and
occafion toof them,the
the Norman Conqueſt ; for if Edgar Atheling that Godwin's Son, and Nephew , were ſent into
Kingdom . had been ſeated on the Throne, this Prince's Normandy as Hoſtages upon this ſcore. This,
Title would have been ſo clear, that in all together with Harold's Engagements, William
likelyhood the Duke of Normandy would ne- inlifted upon , and ſent hiin word , That if any
ver have ſet up any Pretenſions againſt him . part of the Premiſſes were deny'd, he was wil
being foreign to the Blood Royal, ling to refer the Matter to the Pope (1). ( 1) Malmsbur
But Harold tol. 56.
and under Pre-ingagements to Duke William , By the way , William , before he undertook He is encok
gave this latter a Colour to Invade, and Con- the Expedition, took Care to ſend Ambaſſa- rag'd in his
quer the Kingdom . The Engliſh , to juſtifie dors to Rome to Alexander II. where Houriſh- Expedition **

their electingHarold , pretended, That Edward ing upon the Juſtice of their Maſter's Cauſe, by the Pope.
the Confeſſor bequeath'd the Crown to him : they brought the Pope into his Intereſt; who,
But as Malmſbury obſerves, 'tis very unlikely to encourage the Undertaking, made him a
King Edward thould dif- inherit his Family, Preſent of a Standard. As for Harold, he
and ſettle the Government upon a Perſon he made no Applications to Rome, either out of
(4) Malmsbur,never reliſh'd (k ). As for Harold, during his ſtiffneſs of Humour, or becauſe he diſtruſted
de Geit,Reg
2. . . ſhort Ulursation , he govern'd agreeably e- the Succeſs; or it may be, becauſe he was
nough , and wanted neither Conduct , nor apprehenſive the Paſſage was not open for his
Courage. The firſt Diſturbance he receiv'd , Ambaſſadors. However, Alexander thinking
Нh himſelf
 Book III.
234 CENT . XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

Stigand AGB '. himſelf neglected , went into Duke William's from a Wood, till within a ſmall Diſtance. Harola.
Intereſt ; and as Alford words it, was extreme- The Stratagem having thus fucceeded, and
ly diſpleas'd with the Perfidiouſneſs of Ha- the Duke in a manner inclos’ds, the Ken
rold, who took the liberty to break through tiſh Men threw down their Boughs , and put
the Conſtitution, and preſum’d to take the ing themſelves in Order of Battel, founded a
Crown upon him, without ſo much as con- Charge. This unexpected Attack ſurpriz’d
ſulting bis Holineſs. The Pope therefore en- the Duke, and his Army, who imagin’d the
couragesWilliam in his Expedition, enjoyning late Victory in Silex would liave prov'd the
him withal , to proſecute his Title in ſuch a deciſive Stroke, and given them the Kingdom
manner, that the Dignity of the See of Rome without farther Trouble : Being therefore fo
might be maintain’d, which had lately ſuf- licitous about the Event of a Battel , they de
(1 ) Alford . fer'd by Harold's Preſumption (m ). fir’d a Parley. This Motion being agreed to,
Annal. Eccler,
Angl. Vol. IV . William being thus fortify’d, and receiving Stigand and Egelſin , the Kentif Generals ,
P. 4 no Satisfaction from the Engliſh Court, landed, were Commiſion'd by their Troops to treat
as has been ſaid , in Suſſex. Harold receiving with the Enemy ; who coming into Duke
Intelligence of the Invaſion, marches ſpeedily William's Camp , deliver'd themſelves to this
down againſt him , without giving his Troops purpoſe ;
The Battel at any time to refreih themſelves. The Engliſh
CC
where theEng. ſpent the Night before the Battel in Drinking Sir, The Kentiſh Men are your Friends,
lith ise the " and Diverſion, whereas the Normans deny ' “ and are willing to be your Subjects too, pro
Day,
themſelves their Reſt, to much better purpoſe ; “ vided your Highneſs will be pleas'd to al
paſs’d the time in Confeſſion, and receiv'd the “ low them reaſonable Terms : For to deal
Holy Euchariſt in the Morning. The Battel “ clearly, they are a People born to Liberty ,
which was fought on the fourteenth of Ocio- 1 " and therefore are reſolv'd to preſerve the
.
ber, was Obſtinate, and Bloody, and laſted “ Laws and Cuſtoms of their Country. Sla
from nine in the Morning, till the Duſk of “ very is a thing that they are perfect Strang
the Evening. The Engliſh, though they loſt “ ers to ; neither are they willing to ſubmit
the Day, yet if Harold had not been flain, 'tis “ to any Abatements of Privilege : For tho’
probable, would have quickly Rally'd, and 1“ they can reliſh Kingly Government well
given the Conqueror a farther Diverſion . Ha - l“ enough , yet Abſolute, and Arbitrary Rule
rold's Body was deliver'd to his Mother by “ is a thing they can never digeſt. The Ken
Duke William , and bury'd at Waltham Crojs “ tiſh Men are therefore ready to ſubmit to
in Eſſex, where he had founded a Religious your Highneſs, if you pleaſe to receive them
Houſe for Secular Canons. After this Victory on the Foot of the Conſtitution . But they
at Haſtings, the Conqueror march'd his Arıy “ had rather run the Riſque of a Battel , and
into Kent, where, according to ſome of our “ loſe their Lives in the Field , than give up

Hiſtorians, he met an unexpected Oppoſition . “ their Liberties, and live under the Oppreſ
Archbiſhop Sti- The Caſe was this : Stigand being in this “ ſion of an Arbitrary Government : For
and medicina County , perſuaded the Kentiſh Men to defend though the reſt of the Engliſh ſhould ſtoop
the Normans their Liberty, and not ſubmit to the Conque- “ to Servitude, yet Liberty will always be
in Kentthem
, ande, ror : Upon which Advice , they ſtood upon the Inclination of Kent.
Articles . the Defenſive, and fent no Submiſlion . Sti
gand calling Egelimus, the Abbot of St. Augil The Duke being ſomewhat ſtartled at the
ſtine's to his Alliſtance ( the Archbiſhop and Freedom and Reſolution of this Speech , call'd
Abbot being at that time the two principal a Council of War, where the uncertain Iſſue
Perſons in Kent ) ſummon’d a Meeting of the of a Battel , and the Infamy, and Loſs of a
whole County. When the People were met, Defeat being duly weigh’d , he granted the
the Archbiſhop ſet forth the miſerable Slavery Kentifſ Men their Conditions ; and the Trea
their Neighbours had fall’n under by the Noro ty being finiſh'd , there were Hoſtages given
man Invaſion ; and that unleſs they exerted on each ſide : And thus the old Laws and Cu

themſelves, the fame Misfortune would quick- ſtoms were preſerv'd to the Kentiſh Men by
ly be their own. The Kentiſh Men being the Courage and Conduct of Stigand, and Egel
made ſenſible of their Circumſtances, reſolv'd fin ( m ). ( 11 ) Antiquit .
rather to loſe their Lives than their Liber This being an extraordinary Service to the Britan. from

ty : Being therefore order'd to Rendezvouſe at Kentifly Men, and carry'd on chiefly by the Ti Sport,in
Swanſcomb, a Town in Kent, Stigand and E- Archbiſhop, I have ſet down the Story more Thern .Chron .
gelſin undertook the Command of the Army. at large from Tborn , and the Author of the p. 1786 .
And to make their Preparation the more for- Antiquitates Britannica, who vouches theMat

midable, and unexpected, they order’d the ter ofFact by the Authority of Thomas Sport,
Paffes to be fecur'd, and that every Soldier and other ancient Records, and Uſages of the
ſhould take a Bough in his Hand, big enough County. I mention this, becauſe other Hi
to cover him . The next Day, when William ſtorians take no notice of this formal Treaty,
Duke of Normandy march'd to Swanſcomb, he between the Conqueror and the Kentiſh Men .
perceiv'd a Body of Kentiſh Men moving to- Gulielmus Pictavienfis, who liv’d in the Coni
wards him , but could not diſtinguiſh them queror's Reign ,mentions that Prince's marching
into
Ill
.
Bo III . of GR BR , & c. Ce . XI.
ok E AT IT nt 235
AI
N

Stigand A.Bº into Kent, after the Battel at Haſtings, and | livd in, or near King William's time, might
of Canterbury, that theKentiſs Men ſubmitted to him , but omit the Relation of the Kentiſh Exploit, in
ſays nothing of the Army they had rais'd to Complement to that Prince, and his Succeſſors :
ſtop his Paſſage, and bring him to Articles. For the mention of a Capitulation with a fin
' Tis true, Pictavienfis takes notice, That Sti - gle County, would have look'd like a check
gand Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and ſome other uponthe Conqueſt, and leſſen’d theGlory of
great Men , made a ſtand with a Body of the Atchievement. To proceed : Some few
Troops not far from London : That they de- Days before his entring into London , the
Pictavca
p . 204 , 205.. ſign d to ſet up Edgar Atbeling (n ) ; and that Earls Edwin , and Morcar hearing of the Death
the Londoners ſeem'd to have been in the of Harold , try'd their Intereſt with the Lon
fame Intereſt. But that upon the Approach doners, to make one of them King ; and that
of the Norman Forces, the Courage of the being diſappointed in their Projet , theſe two
Engliſh faild ; Stigand deſerted Edgar Athe- Brothers quitted the City, and retir'd into
ling, and went over to Duke William ; the Northumberland (P ). Malmſbury adds, That (2)Malmsbur.
Londoners alſo ſubmitted , and gave Hofta- the reſt of the Nobility, if the Biſhops had !. 3. fol. 57
( Gemiti
cens. de Duc. ges ). ſtood by them , would have own'd Edgar Athe
Norman . Malmſbury relates the Story much to the ling ; but for want of Unanimity, and Forti
P. 666 . fame purpoſe : He reports, That when the tude , this Loyal Reſolve came to nothing.
Conqueror came up to London , Stigand and And to give the Conqueror a clearer Title,
Aldred the Archbilhops, together with others Edgar Acheling himſelf reſign'd up his Claim ,
of the Nobility, perſuaded the Citizens to open and made his Šubmiſlion .
their Gates. "' Tis poſſible the Hiſtorians who

The End of the Third Book.

Hh2 AN
 1.
!
5

1.

I
C i 3

1
Book IV . CENT. XI . 237

A N

Eccleſiaſtic Hiſtory
al

OF

GREAT BRITAIN ,

2
CHI E F
E L Y OF

ENGLAND .

BOOK IV.

Stigand A. BP UKE William liaving maſter'd the man ; formaking a Stand againſt him for ſome William I. King
of Canterbury . And of England,
, and delaring for Edgar Atheling.
Difficulties of the Expedition, was time
importun'd to take the Title of it may be the Check he is faid to have met
King και This Diſtinction of Stile with in Kent might not ſit eaſie upon his
D
being moſt agreeable to the En- Memory.
gliſh. He accepted the Motion , and according Malmſbury reports, That when Archbiſhop The King is
ly prepar’d for his Coronation, which was Aldred crown'd King William , he took an taken an
A. D. 1066. Solemniz'd atWeſtminſter upon Chriſtmas -Day Oath of him , that he ſhould govern his Sub- oath to the
(a) Malmsb. following ( a ). This Ceremony, tho'cuſtomá- jects with Juſtice and Clemency, and treat the Englihat his
de Geft.Rez rily perform'd by the Archbiſhop of Canter- Engliſh upon an equal foot with the Nor
King William bury, yet the King was not Crow'd by Stigand, mans ( ) : That as long as the King manag’d Geft.
C)Malmsb.de
Poncif .
not Croamnd by but by Aldred Archbiſhop of York. And here, by theſe meaſures, the Archbiſhop treated him 1. 3 . fol. 154.
gand,and why. Brompton informs us froin fome Hiſtorians, with all the regard due to the Royal Cha
that "Villiam deſir'd Stigand to ſet the Crown racter : But when he began to haraſs the Sub
upon his Head, and that this Prelate refus’djects with inſupportable Taxes , Aldred ſent
to be concern'd in the Solemnity. His Rea- ſome of his Agents to Court, to Remonſtrate
ſon was, becauſe Duke William had invaded againſt the Grievance. Theſe Deputies, not
the Country, and ſeiz’d the Government in admitted to the Preſence without difficulty,
prejudice of the right Heir. Others affirm , were diſmiſs’d with a rugged Anſwer. Alda
and not without probability, that William re- reil, receiving no Satisfaction at Court, was ſo
fus’d to be Crown’d by Stigand, becauſe this hardy as to beſtow fomeill Wiſhes on the Con- .
Prelate lay under the Cenſures and Suſpenſion queror and all his Family : Juſtifying this free
(1) Brompton of the Court of Rome (6 ). For the Pope dom by ſaying, That he might reaſonably give
Malmeb. ibid. having countenanc'd King William. in his Ex- his Curſe to thoſe who had miſbehavid them
fol. 58.
pedition , we may reaſonably ſuppoſe he would felves under his Bleſſing. Theſe Paſſages be
not be forward to diſguſt his Holineſs; and, ing related to the King, he was advis’d to
which is moſt likely , the King might gratifie give the Archbiſhop Satisfaction , and aſk his
his own Reſentment, in declining the aſiſtance Excuſe. The King condeſcended to this Sug
of Stigand at the Coronation - Solemnity : geſtion , and diſpatch'd fome Gentlemen to
For by his rugged Treatment of this Prelate York ; but before they came thither, the Arch
afterwards, he feems to have had a Pique a - biſhop was dead. " Tis thought his fympa
gainſt him for appearing too much an Englifis- thizing with the Calamities of the Country,
mads
 238 CENT. XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Stigand A.B" made an ill Impreſlion upon his Health ,and Ineither would he allow any Biſhops to Ex -William T. Kin5
of England.
of Canterbury. ſhorten’d his Days. This Aldred builttheAbby- communicate, or inflict any Éccleſiaſtical Cen
Church, now the Cathedral of Glocefter. He fure, upon his Barons, or Officers of State,
likewiſe bought ſeveral Eſtates, and annex'd for Inceſt, Adultery, or any other Scanda
them to the Archbiſhoprick, and was a great lous Crime, without a Warrant from him
Benefactor to the Abby of Beverley. felf. This laſt eſpecially looks like wreſting
He governs ar As for the Oath above-mention'd, if ' twas the Keys out of the Hands of thoſe our Sa
bitrarily.
taken by the Conqueror in the Terms related viour intruſted them with, ſeizing the Apoſto
by Malmſbary , 'tis plain this Prince broke lical Charter, and diſſolving the Church into
through it in a little time : For when he the State. Such a Strain of the Regale, if
found himſelf well fettled , he pull’d off the juſtifiable, would make the Chriſtian Religion
Malk, and govern'd in an Arbitrary manner. ( precarious, and lie at the Mercy of the Civil
He threw the Engliſh out of their Privileges Magiſtrate. To qualifie the matter, ' tis faid,
and Eſtates, and gave away the Country to the King requir'd his being pre -acquainted
( !) Thorn.' his Normans ( d ). And here Thorne, a Monk with theſe Cenſures before they paſs’d, that
Chronic .
of St. Auguſtine's Canterbury, reports, That by this Information he might avoid the Com
p. 1787
Egelſin, the Abbot of that Monaſtery, percei- pany of any Excommunicated Perſon ( f ). of ) Diceto ad
Ann. 1163 .
ving he lay under the King's disfavour, for King William was no leſs a Conqueror in

having appear’d ſo reſolutely in defence of the the State than in the Church ; as appears by
Liberties of Kent. Being uneaſie, I ſay, un- his introducing new Cuſtoms, and altering the Agreat Altera
Abbot Egeſſin der this Thought, he was willing to purchaſe Face of the Conſtitution. To give ſome few gliſh Cuftoms
uits, the
dom and King. his Peace, and convey'd away ſeveral of the Inſtances : Ingulphus, who livå at the Con- tions.
and Conflitu
Mannours of his Monaſtery to the Normans. queror's Court, obſerves an alteration in the
But when he found ' nothing would do, and Forms of Deeds, and Legal Conveyances ;
that the King was implacable, he was reſolvid That the Saxon Engliſh usd to have their Evi
to provide for himſelf. And thus, taking the dences atteſted with the Subſcription of Wit
11 Money and Jewels of the Monaſtery away neſſes, every Witneſs ſetting the Figure of a
with him , ſet Sail for Denmark, from whence Golden Croſs, or ſome other Religious Em
Thorn, ibid. he never return'd . blem to his Name. The Normans dinik'd this

I mention this Paſſage concerning Egelfin , manner, and ſeald their Charters, as they
becauſe ’ ris a farther Confirmation of the calld them , with Wax , taking in three or
Noble Stand made by this Abbot, and Arch- four Witneſſes at the ſigning. In the Times
biſhop Stigand againſt the Normans in Kent. prior to the Conqueſt, as this Hiſtorian goes
on , Eſtates were frequently paſs’d away only
To return to King William , who was re- |by Parole , without any thing in Writing. In
folu'd to puſh his Succeſs to the utmoſt, and ſtead of this, the Granter us’d to deliver a
make good the Title of Conqueror in all parts Sword , a Head - piece , a Horn , or a Cup , to
of his Adminiſtration . Eadmer and others the Perſon to whom the Title was transferr’d ;
The King bears
bard upon else inform us , that he diſplac'd the Engliſh from and a great many Tenements were convey'd,
Liberties of the all Poſts of Government, both in Church and with the delivery of a pair of Spurs, a Horſe
State : That the Biſhopricks and Abbacies, Comb , a Bow , or an Arrow . This Cuſtom ,
the Earldoms and Baronies, were diſtributed it ſeems, held through ſome part of the Con
among his Normans. Eadmer proceeds to ſome queror's Reign , but was afterwards laid aſide :
Particulars of his Oppreſſion of the Church, And at the latter end of this Prince's Reign ,
and his Encroachment upon the Ecclefiaftical the Normans had ſuch an Averſion to the Na
Authority. He tells us , That lie would not tives, that they would not ſuffer them in any
ſuffer any of his Subjects to own the Pope, Poſt of Profit or Honour : That the Name of

without his Leave, or receive any Letters an Engliſimman was enough to make him mif
from His Holineſs, unleſs firſt ſhewn to him- carry in any Competition : That Foreigners,
ſelf. About this time there were great Con- of what Country foever, tho' never ſo meanly
teſts at Rome concerning St.Peter's Succeſſor, qualify’d , were preferr'd before them . In
EZ:

double Elections made, and one Pope ſet up ſhort, they deſpis’d the Engliſh to that degree,
( ) Eadmer againſt another ( e ). Now , it ſeems, King that they ſcorn'd the Uſe of their Language :
. William made it part of his Prerogative to de-
Hift. pNaxor
. For the purpoſe, the Pleadings were made,
termine the Caſe for his Subjects, and pre- and the Laws drawn up in French ; and Boys
ſcribe to them which of the Pretenders to at School learn’d French inſtead of Engliſh ( g )
. ( )
. Ingulph.
St. Peter's Chair they were to own . This If the Reader deſires to ſee more upon this Hiſt. p. 70.
ſeems to be the true meaning of the Paſſage ; Argument, he may conſult the Learned Dr.
and not that the Engliſh were barr'd from Brady's Preface to the Norman Hiſtory ; in
paying any Submiſſion to the See of Rome, which he overthrows the Opinion of Sir Ed
without Leave from the King. Eadmer goes ward Coke, and ſome others of the Long Robe,
on , and acquaints us, That hewould not per- and evidently proves , from the Alteration of
mit the Archbiſhop of Canterbury to paſs any the Forms of Law , the Tenures, the Names of
Synodical Conſtitutions, without taking his the Great Proprietors in Doom's -Day Book, & c.
Directions and Meaſures from the Court ; that King William made himſelf Maſter of the
Old
 OK IV.
Bo IV . of GR BR , OC. CE . XI . 239
ok EA IT NT
Wiliam Kr T AI
i. e N
of England
and A. B" Old Engliſh) Liberties, and conquer'd both the tion, ſet Sail into Normandy, and carry'd Sci- William I.King
of Canserw Comtry and Confiitution. gand Archbiſhop of Canterbury , Agelnoth Ab- of England'.

The Diffusion Before this great Revolution , the Engliſh bor of Glaſſenbury, Edgar Atbeling, and ſeveral Tire Kingcarrys
of Hariners ar
were ſtrangely degenerated from the Probity others of the principal Engliſh Nobility, along Archi serie
in in the Eng
Bith at the Nors of their Anceſtors : When they made their with him . He was apprehenſive theſe Great mandy.
nianConque ). Deſcent from Germany, and wreſted the Iſand Men, had they been left behind , might have
from the Britains, they were a very rugged caus'd ſome Diſturbance in his abſence ( i ). (1) Fiorenr.
Wigorn.p.125.
and unpoliſh'd People. But Chriſtianity As for Stigand , he treated him with great
þrought them off from the Barbarity of their Ceremony and Regard ; us’d to riſe to him
Cuſtoins, and made them much quieter when he came into the Room ; and order'd
Neighbours than formerly. The exceſs of the Clergy and Religionis in Normandy to com
their Inclinations for Fighting abated, and Re- pliment this Prelate upon his Journey with A. D.1057 .
ligion ſeem'd to be their governing Paſſion. à Proceſſion . Thus the Archbiſhop had his
Thus we have ſeen ſeveral of their Princes Character acknowledg’d , and was very honour
quit the World , and retire to a Cloyſter ; and ably treated . However , the King took care
Dicemed many of thoſe that wore their Purple , and not to part with him ( k ). (1) Anriquir .
1153 continu'd to Govern , livd very Regularly, The next Year Harold and Canutus, Sons Britan. in se:
gaod.
and ſpent a great part of their Exchequer up- of Swane King of Denmark Embarqu'd with

* Alters on the Church and the Poor. And Piety two hundred Sail , landed in the North of
being thus encourag'd at Court, the Great England, and were joyn'd by Edgar Arbeling ,
Men follow'd the Example : People generally andWaltheof Earl of Northumberland . Aldrei
liv'd up to their Belief, and the Kingdom was Archbiſhop of York was ſo afflicted with the
remarkable for Morals and good Management. Proſpect of this Invaſion , that he dy'd ſoon A. D. 1052.
But now, as Malmſbury complains, Vice and after. About a Week after the Archbiſhop's
( h) Malmsha Idleneſs had broke in upon the Country (1 ), Death, which happen'd in September, the Nor
hikinde
lielm . wil. and Learning and Religion was little mind- mans, who had a Gariſon in York, expecting
fol. 57. ed . There was very little Scholarſhip even a Siege from the Danes, and being apprehen
among the Clergy : If they could read the live the Suburbs might be ſerviceable to the
Church-Service, they thought themſelves qua- Enemy, ſet Fire to them . This Fire proving
lify'd for their Function , and ſeldom carry'd unmanageable , drove into the City, and laid
their Education much higher : If any of this it in Alhes. And here the Cathedral was The Cathedral
Order underſtood Grammar , he was look'd burnt, and all their Books and Charters de- at York burnt.
upon as a Prodigy of Knowledge. From ſtroy'd ( 1). This Year likewiſe Bede's Mo- (1) Brompton
this Character of the flender Abilities of naſtery at Wieremouth was burnt in the Ra- Sharon.picos.
the Clergy, it ſeems probable the Church- vage of the War. And now Egelwin Biſhop Pontif. Ebo
Service was in Engliſh : For had it been in of Durham , and the reſt of the Nobility of rac. p . 1768 .
Latin , how ſhould the generality of the Cler- that Country, being afraid of King William's
gy have been qualify'd to Officiate, ſince the Severity, took up St. Cuthbert's Corps, and re
underſtanding a little Grammar was counted tir'd to a little Iſland, callid Eland : And here
ſo extraordinary an Attainment ? Brompton tells us, that the Sea open’d them a ·
Malmſbury goes on to the Monks, complains a Paſſage, and that they were protected by a
of their declining the Auſterities of their Miracle , ſomewhat reſembling that wrought
Rule, and that they were too expenſive in by Moſes at the Red -Sea (m ). During this (m ) Brompton
their Eating and Habit. As to the Rich Retreat of the Biſhop, which continu'd about P.965.
Laity, he deſcribes them quite abandon'd to three months, the Cathedral at Durham was
Luxury and Debauching : They thought it quite deſerted , and no Clergyman left to of
too much to ſubmit to the old Cuſtoms officiate.
Devotion , and go to Church at Morning This Year Marianus Scotus, who had been Marianus Scom

Prayer : Inſtead of this , they procur’d ſome nine Years a Recluſe at Fulda in Germany, was cus his Cha
over -officious Prieſt to ſay Mattins in their order'd by the Archbiſhop of Mentz to re
Bed-Chamber, before they were up. As for move from that Monaſtery to another near
the Poor, they were generally made a Prey Mentz ( 11 ). This Marianus Scotus being a (n) Brompton .
to the Wealthy, who oftentimes either plun- Perſon of conſiderable Learning, I ſhall give ibid.
der'd their little Effects, or fold'em for Slaves a farther account of him . He was born in
beyond Sea : In ſhort, Juſtice, Temperance, Scotland in the Year 1028 ; but, as himſelf
and Religion , were Qualities not very com- reports, he was Scotus Hibernienfis, or a Scot of
mon at this time of Day: Tho'after all , the Iriſh) Extraction (6). About thirty Years ofAge, ( o) Marrian.
Chronic . An
Hiſtorian does not apply this Satyr to the finding his Country embroil'd in War, he re no 10 : 8 .
whole Nation . He owns, there were many, tir'd into Germany : At firſt, he ſettled at
both of the Clergy and Laity, very Conſcien- St.Martin'sMonaſtery in Cologne, from whence
tious and Regular. But the Infection having he removid to Fulda , and from thence to
ſeiz’d the Majority , drew down the Judgments Mentz. Marianus had no unlikely Proſpect
of Heaven , and involv'd them all in a com- of being well receiv'd in Germany, even upon
Malmib . ibid . mon Calamity. the Score of his Country : For William , Bro
King William , the Lent after his Corona- ther to Achaius King of Scots, who fervid in
the
240 CENT . XI . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY · Book IV .

Stigand AcEP the Field under Charles the Great, built fifteen by the king. The Reſtitution of theſe Lands William I.l.ing
of Canterbury , of Englar...
Monaſteries in Germany, and took Care in the were demanded by Wulfian , who preſs’d the
Settlement, that they ſhould be under the Go- King and Council to do him Juſtice . But the
vernment of Scotch'Abbots. Marianus was Conteſt lying between the Sees of York and
very remarkable for his Piety, and Learning , Worceſter , and the Archbiſhoprick of York be
and divided his whole time in a manner be- ( ing vacant at that time, the Deciſion of the
tween Books and Devotion . He wrote a va- Point was reſpited till the Metropolitical See
luable Hiſtory call’d his Chronicon, which be- (s) Hoveder
was filld up, and a Prelate made to Plead on Anna
l. 1.25
gins with the World , and goes on to the Year the behalf of that Church (5 )
1082 : And, to conclude with him , he died This Metropolitical See being fill’d toward
in the Year of our Lord 1086 . the latter end of this Year, TV i4lftan reviv’d the
The Monafle. To return to King William , who proceeded Suit at the Council, or Convention of Pedreide
ries ripled by
the Conqueror. to make himſelf ſtill more a Conqueror : To or Pederton in Sommert ſetſbire ; and liere had
this purpoſe he order'd all the Religious Hou- Juſtice done him , and had his Church perfect
ſes to be ſearch'd, and ſeiz'd all the Money , ly dif-encumber'd from the Encroachments of
without making any.Diſtinction between what the Metropolitan of York ; and all the Pri
was lodg’d there by Strangers, and that which vileges, and Liberties, granted by the Saxon . Floreer.
belong’d to the reſpective Houſes. Upon the Kings confirm'd to his See ( S ). AB, 1070.
Norman Invaſion, the Engliſl preſuming upon At this Synod Iulfan was charg'd by Lan
the Privilege of Monaſteries, had carry'd noft franc with Inſufficiency, and want of Learn
(0 Hoveden. of their beſt Effects thither (P ). And here the ing ; and being requir'd to defend himſelf up
Annal
. f.259. Covetouſneſs of this Prince carry'd him ſome on this Head, and likewiſe to make out the
times into Sacrilege : For it ſeems the Com- Privileges of his See againſt the Pretenſions of
munion Plate was plunderd in ſeveral Pla- the Archbiſhop of York, he went out of the
(9) Matth. Pa- ces ( q ). Council to deliberate upon his Anſwer, and
ris. Hiſtor.
Major. p.7 . About this time he changʻd the Tenures of prepare himſelf. And perceiving ſome of his
the Biſhopricks, and great Abbeys which held Monks very anxious and buſy about the Cauſe
Tlie Tenures of Baronies : Theſe Lands which were formerly in hand ; inſtead of aſking their Aſliſtance ,
the Church al- diſincumber'd from all Burthens, and Pay-
ter'd. he told them , The Nones , or Office for three
ments due to the Crown, he put under the a Clock was not ſaid , and therefore, ſays he,
Tenure of Knight's -Service, and had them all Let us go about it forthwith. They told him ,
enter'd in a Roll, or Book of Entries for that l' Twas much more ſeaſonable to make ready
purpoſe. In this Court -Roll, the number of for his Defence, and that the Office might be
Soldiers they were to find him , and his Suc- perform'd at Leiſure afterwards : For , ſay
ceſſors, upon any Inſurrection, Invaſion,or War, they, If the King , and Nobility hear us Sing
were all ſet down. This Roll of Eccleſiaſtical ing of Service now , they'll think us ridiculous.
Servitude, as Matthew Paris calls it, was laid up Pray, ſays the Biſhop, Let us wait upon God
in the Exchequer ; and a great many Church- in the firſt Place, and let the Cauſe ſtay till
Mac: 21. Paris. men , who refus'd to ſubmit to the Impoſition , the Buſineſs of Religion is over . When Service
ibid. . were baniſh'd the Kingdom . was done, he return'd to the Council, but with

This Year in the Ołtaves of Eaſter, there was out giving himſelf any Trouble about what
a great Synod held at TVincheſter. Here Hermen- was to be offer'd. His Friends concluding
* Hpon the fred Biſhop of Sitten, or Sion *, and Jolyn ,and him unprepar’d , grew folicitous about the
River Rbojne. Peter Cardinal Prieſts
, repreſented Pope Alex- Event ; but Wulfian deſir'd them not to be
Stigand denos'd under 11. In this Synod Srigand Archbiſhop uneaſie upon his "Account, for he was well
in it Snad. of Canterbiery, was depriv'd for the Reaſons aſſur’d the Intereſt of St.Dunſtan's, and St.Of

already mention'd. His Brother Egelmar, Bi- wald's Prayers would bring hiin off. Upon

1hop of the Eaſt- Angles, had likewiſe the ſamethis, he gave a Monk Inſtructions upon the
Sentence paſs'd againſt him ; ſeveral Abbots Caſe, and retain'd him to Plead for him . Tis
were alſo diſpoſteſs’d of their Governments.true, the Man had but a ſlender ſhare of Elo
The King making it his Buſineſs to throw the cution , but as Malmſbury obſerves , He under
Engliff, out of Poſts of Honour and Profit, to ſtood French tolerably well , and that qua
open the way for his Normans, and eſtabliſh lify'd him for the Imployment. And thus we
his new Conqueſt. Upon this view ſeveral ſee the Conqueror had brought hisown Lan
Biſhops, and Abbots, were eject d in an Ar- guage into the Courts of Juſtice very early. As
bitrary manner, without any Proof, that they for Wulſtan , he carry'd every Point of the
had either offended againſt Church or State. Cauſe ; and he, who before was thought unfit
At this Council, where moſt of the reſt for the Government of a ſingle Dioceſe, was
were frighted for fear of the loſs of their Dig- entreated by the Archbiſhop of York to viſit
nities , IV rilpan Biſhop of Worceſter put up a his Province, and aſſiſt him in the Adminiſtra- (c)Malmsb . de
Gcft. Pontif.
vold Claim for the Rights of his See. It tion (1)
1.4. fol. 160.
feexis when Aldred , the late Archbiſhop of Before I take leave of Wulftan, I muſt ac

York , was tranſlated thither from Worceſter, he quaint the Reader with the Summons he re
kept ſeveral of the Mannors of that See in his ceiv'd from the Pope's Legates , to appear at
Hands ; which , upon his Death , were ſeiz'd the Council of Wincheſter. ° in this Inſtrument
ile
 KIV .
illi Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent. XI. 241
ams
Ergia .
Lanfranc A.BFhe is injoyn'd to bring the Abbots of his at Pavia in the Dutchy of Milan, and ex -William L.King
ofCanterbury. Dioceſe along with him . I mention this to tracted from a reputable Family : He was
ſhew , That in this Age none but Biſhops, bred to Letters, and made a reinarkable Pro
See Records,
Numb. V. and Abbots, were reckon'd Members of the greſs in moſt Parts of Learning. Being
Engliſh Councils. thus improv'd, he had a ſtrong Inclination for
The Whitfontide after this Council, the the Cloyſter ; and pitch'd upon Becc in Nor
Hoveder
Labai.com King promoted Thomas, Canon of Baieux in mandy upon the ſcore of the Poverty of the
Normandy, to the Archbiſhoprick of York ; Houſe, and the pious Behaviour of theMonks.
and Walceline his Chaplain to the See of And here being not us’d to drudging, and
Wincheſter. The Court being now at Wind- ruſtick Imployments , he ſet up a Logick
for, the King order'd a Synod to be held Lecture to fupport himſelf. And thus he
there. At this Synod , where Armenfred, the rais’d his Character, and made the Monaſte
Pope's Legate preſided , Agelrick Biſhop of ry a celebrated Seat of Academical Learn
Seicey wasdepriv'd without any Warrant from ing : But being ſo much diſtinguiſh'd in
the Canons, and afterwards impriſon'd by the Merit from the reſt of the Fraternity, he
King's Order. A great many Engliſh Abbots drew the Envy of ſome of the Houſe upon
0.26
were likewiſe depriv'd at this Council, and him , who prefer'd a Complaint againſt him
Normans put in their Places. And here the to Duke William : He was charg'd with Mif

I King prefer'd his Chaplains, Arfra £t, and behaving himſelf towards the Convent, and
Stigand to the Biſhopricks of Elmam and Sel- reproaching them with Ignorance. This Ac
cey: And now theArchbiſhop of Canterbu- culation , as Alender as it appears, was fo
ry being depriv'd, and the See of York not heighten'd, that Lanfranc was fummond to
perfedly fill'd up , Walceline was conſecrated Court to purge himſelf : And here the Duke
Biſhop of Wincheſter by Armenfred the Pope's of Normandy took notice of him for a Perfon
Legate. of great Learning, and Capacity, and not
As for Stigand, whether he was preſent at long after preferr'd him to the Abbacy of
the Council where he was depos’d , is ſome- Caen ( x ). His Ele & ion, and Confecration (x )Malmsbur.
what uncertain . Matthew Paris mentions to the See of Canterbury was very remark- deGed .Pont
.
his retiring into Scotland this Year with Alex- able , and folemn ; for he was firſi choſen 117 .
ander Bilhop of Lincoln, without taking no- by the Church of Canterbury. This choice A. D. 1070.
tice when he return'd . But Brompton re- was agreed to by the Biſhops, and Temporal Aug. 28.
The Siemnity
ports the Matter as if the Archbiſhop was Nobility, at the King's Court. At his Con ofhis Confecra .
preſent when the Sentence pafs'd againſt him ; ſecration, which was perform'd at Canter- tion.
he tells us, This Prelate put the King in bury, all the Biſhops of England were either
mind of his former Profeſſions of Friendſhip, preſent, or excus'd themſelves by Meſſages,
and appeal'd to him for Protection : That the and Letters. He was Conſecrated by Giſo
King excus'd himſelf for not interpoſing in Biſhop of Wells, and Walter Biſhop of Here
his behalf, out of a pretended Regard to the ford, eight other Prelates being at the Solem
( y) Chronclog:
(6) Brompton.Pope ( u ). Stigand lying thus under the Cen - nity ). Saxon. ad
P. 68 .
fure of the Pope , and the Council of Win The See of Wincheſter , which was like- An.1070.
cheſter, the King had a fair Colour for gra- wiſe Vacant by the Deprivation of Stigand, Hoveden, An
tifying his old Refentment. This Prelate was given to Walchelin, as has been obferv’d . Brompton.
therefore being outed of all his Fortune, This Prelate had a deſign to eject the Monks p. 968 .
was impriſon'd at Wincheſter , where the out of his Cathedral , and place Secular Ca
King treated him roughly, and order'd him nons in their room . And Eadmer acquaints
a very ſlender Allowance. ' Twas thought us, That almoſt all the Norman Biſhops had
one Reaſon of this rigorous Uſage, was to form'd the ſame Project: They had gain'd
bring Stigand to a diſcovery of a vaſt Trea- the King to their Intereſt : And as forWal
ſure, he was ſuppos'd to have conceal'd ; but chelin , he had got forty Canons ready to
either out of Hopes of Liberty, and being bring into his Church ; and wanted nothing
the better for his Money , orout of Diſaffecti- but the Licence of his Metropolitan to com
on and Revenge to KingWilliam , they could pleat the Enterprize ; neither did he in the
never perſuade him to the owning of any leaſt queſtion the Archbiſhop's concurrence :
Effe&ts. It was not long before Want, and But Lanfranc being a great Friend to the Mo
His Deathe Melancholy brought him to his end . When naftick Inſtitution, refus'd to give his Con
he was dead, they found a little Key about fent, and ſo the Buſineſs drop'd, and the Ca
his Neck , and ſome Notes, which directed nons were diſappointed .
to a vaſt Sum of Money lodg’d under ground, Though the Biſhops were thus baulk'd by
which was all ſeiz'd, and convey'd into the their Primate, they reſolvd to make another
(w )Brompton. Ex chequer ( w ). Effort ; And to ſtrike at the Root of the
ibid .
Antiquit, Bri The Jee of Canterbury thus vacant, Lan- Cauſe, they inov'd , by general Content, that
tan.in Srigand .franc Abbot of Caen in Normandy, receiving the Monks might be remov'd from the Church
Lanfranc precio Orders from Pope Alexander, and King Wil- of Canterbury : If they gain'd this Point ,

See of Canter- liam to come into England, was prefer'd to they concluded ’twould be a leading Cafe,
bury .
that Archbiſhoprick. This Lanfranc was born and facilitate the Reformation in other Ca
thedrals,
242 CENT. XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV.

Lanfranc A.BPthedrals . To this purpoſe, they urg'd, that the fus’d to comply. This Prelate therefore find- Wiliom 1.King
ofCanterbury, ſecular Clergy were much fitter for that Sta- ing there was no way to get rid of his Arch
tion than Monks, who were confin'd to their bithoprick, ſent to Rome for his Pall. But,
Cloyſter : Eſpecially in the Metropolitical it being an ancient Cuſtom , as baronius re
See, which was deſign’d for the Inſpection preſents it, for the Engliſh Archbiſhops to
and Government of other Churches. Tho' take a Journey to Rome, and make a Perſo .
theſe Allegations were thought reaſonable nal Appearance before the Pope upon this
by the King and great Men , yet Lanfrani's Occaſion : For this reaſon the Pall'was not

Intereſt and Elocution was ſuch , that he deliver'd to Lanfranc's Agents: And that the
broke the Deſign : And being apprehenſive Refuſal might not be miſinterpreted, Hilde
the Attempt might be renew'd after his brand the Arch -deacon of Rome wrote a Let
Death , he reſolv'd to clench the Matter : ter by way of Apology . In this Letter, he
To this purpoſe he procur'd a Bull for the acquaints the Archbiſhop how well his A
Settlement of the Monks from Pope Alex - gents were receiv’d, and how ſorry he was
( *) Eadmer , ander II ( z the Pall could not be procur’d , without gi
Hiſt. Novor.
To do Lanfranc Juſtice, tho’he acted with ving him the Fatigue of ſo long a Journey :
1. 1. p. 10.
great Vigour and Courage in what he under- That if this point had been diſpens'd with
took, yet Ambition cannot be laid to his to any Prelate of his Station , he might have
Charge : For foon after his Promotion , he been allur'd of the ſame Favour. He deſires
wrote a Letter to Pope Alexander II. to de- him therefore not to take it ill for falling
fire Leave to quit the See, and retire to a ſhort of Satisfaction .
private Life. Amongſt other things , he But notwithſtanding Hildebrand's Pre
tells the Pope, That notwithſtanding he was tences, there was no ſuch Neceſity, no ſuch
ſtrongly ſolicited by King William , yet he general Cuſtom for the Archbiſhop's going
had never accepted the See of Canterbury, in Perſon for the Pall . For Gregory the
had not the Biſhop of Sitten and Hubert the Great ſent this Diſtinction of Habit to Au
Cardinal Legate laid his Holineſs's Com - guiſtin of Canterbury ; the Popes Boniface and
mands upon him . That he endeavour'd to Honorius did the fame to Juftus and Honorius
excuſe himſelf upon the ſcore of his Inſufi - Archbiſhops of Canterbury : C6 ). And Baro- (1) Bede Hift.
ciency ; and ofhis being unacquainted with nius himſelf brings a much later Precedent Ecclef,1. 1.

the Temper and Language of the Engliſh : for the fame Practice in the Popedom of c.8. & c.18.
That theſe Excuſes being refus’d, he was John XX ( c ). (c ) Baron. ad
An . 1070.
perfectly over-ruld by the Authority of the This Year Thomas Archbiſhop of York elect ,
Apoftolick See : That being thus forc'd in- came to Canterbury, according to cuſtom , to
.
to the Archbiſhoprick , he found his Strength receive his Conſecration from that Archbi
ſo diſproportion'd to his Buſineſs, and met ſhop . And here he was firſt requir'd by
with ſo mach Diſturbance from the Avarice, Lanfranc to make a Profeſſion of Canonical
Obſtinacy , and Libertiniſm of the People he Obedience to him in Scriptis, and ſwear to
had to deal with , that he was quite weary the Performance of the Contents ; all this
of his Life ; and was extremely afflicted to being demanded , as a cuſtomary Acknow
ſee himſelf reſerv'd to ſuch unfortunate ledgment, paid by liis Predeceſſors : Thomas
Times : Beſides, ſo far as he could conje - reply'd , That he would never ſtoop to ſuch A Diſpute be
cture, the Miſchief was likely to improve , and a Subiniſlion , unleſs the Claim could be tween theSce
grow more intolerable . And therefore he made out by fufficient Authorities both of Canterbury .
Witneſſes and Records ( d ). This Non -com- (a) Chronol .
proceeds to intreat his Holineſs by all that's
Sacred and Solemn, to ſend him a Diſcharge , plyance of the Archbiſhop of Pork proceeded Saxon. ad An.
and give him leave to retire to a Cloyſter. more from Ignorance , than Stiffneſs and ill Malms
And to perſuade the Pope farther, to grant Temper . Being lately come into England, he Geft.Pontif.
his Requeſt, he puts him in mind of the was unacquainted with the uſages of the Englija l. 1. fol. 117
Services he had formerly done his Holineſs Church ; however he ſeems to have given
and his Relations . That he did not refreſh too much Credit to the Suggeſtions of Flat
his Memory with theſe things to upbraid terers, who made him believe the Church
him ; but only to procure his own Diſmiſli- of York ſtood upon the ſame foot of Privi

01. " He goes on , and takes the Freedom to lege with that of Canterbury . Lanfranc en

ſay, That in caſe the Pope refus'd to diſen- deavour'd to give him Satisfaction , and pro
tangle him in Proſpect of the publick Ser- duc'd Evidences for the Prerogatives of his
vice he was likely to do the Church ; bis See. But Thomas, not thinking the Proof
Holineſs would be diſappointed, and run a , refus'd to acquieſce , and went
fufficient
great Hazard by making himſelf anſwerable away without being conſecrated .

for the Event. For to ſpeak clearly , ſays he, The King being inforın'd of thisConteſt,ſuf
the Engliſh are ſo untractable, that the ad - pected that Lanfranc preſuming upon the Ad
vantage the Province receives by my Govern- vantage of his Learning , had inade his De
ment, is not ſo great as the Differvice I do mands too high ; tho'
, by the way , Thomas
(a) Baronius, ny ſelf (a ). The Pope liaving a better Opi- was a Man both of Parts and improv'd Edu
Ànnal. Tom . nion of Lanfranc than he had of himſelf, re - cation : Some few days after this Diſpute,
XI. ad A.
1070. Lanfranc
 K IV.
Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT . XI .
Isml. 243
ing
ingland.
Willi
argu- of ami. King
Engl and.
Lanfran c A.B' Lanfranc came to Court, and deſir'd the to Thomas's Plea , and a great deal of
I Canterbury.
King would pleaſe to hear him in his Juſti- ing paſs’d on both ſides : However, the Pope
fication : This Requeſt being granted, he did not think fit to interpoſe as a Judge, but
defended his Claim with ſo much Strength told them , The Cauſe ought to be try'd in
and Clearneſs, that the King and Court were England, before the Biſhops and Abbots.
fully convinc'd of the Fairneſs of his Pro And tho' the Controverſie was ſtill depend

! lmsbo ibid . ceedings; ſeveral Engliſh, who were perfect- ing, Lanfranc was very ſerviceable to Arch
ly acquainted with the caſe, giving their Te- biſhop Thomas at the Court of Rome ; for
ſtimony in his belialf. The Matter being both Thomas and Remigius Biſhop of Lincoln ,
thus far clear'd , the King orders Thomas to had their Rings and Paſtoral Staffs taken
return to Canterbury, to deliver Lanfranc a from them by his Holineſs : The firſt, be
Profeſſion of Obedience in Writing, and to cauſe his Father was a Prieſt ;the other, for
read it before the reſt of the Biſhops then bribing King William for his Biſhoprick. Up
preſent. The Contents of this Writing was, on Lanfranc's Interceſſion for theſe two Pre
That Thomas ſhould obey the Orders and In- lates, the Pope refer'd the whole Matter to
ſtructions of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury in him : Lanfranc being thus made Maſter of
all things relating to Diſcipline and Wor- the Sentence , return'd them their Crofiers ; Malm britid.
thip. That this Profeſſion was to be made and thus they all travelld home very clear
without Conditions or Reſerve. However, fully together.
this Submiſſion of Thomas was only made to Lanfranc came charg’d with a Letter from

Lanfranc's Perſon , and not to his Succeſſors. the Pope to King William , in which , after
The See of Canterbury was not to receive | his Holineſs had commended the King for his
this Acknowledgment, till their Claiin was Adminiſtration, exhorted him to go on in the
farther prov'd and determin'd in a Synod. Protection of the Church, and to act by the
Thomas being contented to ſubmit upon theſe Advice ſuggeſted by Lanfranc : After he had
Terms, receiv'd his Confecration . enlarg’d a little upon theſe Heads , he pro
And now ſome of the reſt of the Engliſ ceeds to inform the King , that Agelricus late
Biſhops, who had declin'd being confecrated Biſhop of Selcey, who had been depos’d by a
1. by Stigand, made their Submiſſion to Lan- Commiſſion from his Legates, had 110t a fair
A. D. 1071. franc upon his Demand. The next Year Tryal . For which reaſon he orders the Bi
this Prelate and Archbiſhop Thomas went to ſhop, in the firſt place, to be reſtor’d to his
ad
Rome for their Palls. And here Lanfranc former Poft, and makes Lanfranc his Legate
was receiv'd by Alexander II. with particular for the re-hearing of the Cauſe: But not
( e) Malmsb. Marks of Reſpect ( e ). For the Pope, as withſtanding this Order of the Pope, there
de . Gent. Pon- Malmſbury obſerves, laying aſide the uſual was no Review of the Cauſe : Agelricus con
fol. 117 , 122. State and Stiffneſs of that See, riſe up to tinu'd deprivid , and the See was hill'd by

Eadmer. Hift
. him ; tho ' he qualified the Ceremony by de- Stigand, who afterwards remov’d to Chiche
p. 6 . claring, “ That he did not treat him with ſter ( f). ( f ) Baronius ,
“ that regard upon the ſcore of his Station This Year the Pope granted a Charter ofEx- Annal. Tom .
XI . N. 9. ad
at Canterbury, but for his Learning, and emption to the Abby of St. Edmundſbury which Ap . 1071 ,
« becauſe he had been his Maſter. And runs inthe uſual Form , excepting one Clauſe,
“ ſince he had ſtraind his regards out of which binds the Houſe to their Canonical
CC
pure Ceremony and Affection, the other Obedience to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury :
ought not to fail in point of Juſtice and The words are theſe, Salva Primatis Epif
6C
Duty, but throw himſelf, according to copi Canonica Reverentia . This Exception
“ the Cuſtom of other Archbiſhops, at the being ſomewhat unuſual , I thought fit to in
“ Feet of St. Peter's Succeſſor. Lanfranc fert it * . * Selden Nors
ad Eadmer ,
having his Memory thus rubb’d up, made his To return to Lanfranc, who was reſolv'd p . 206 .
Reverences in the uſual Form . And here not to let the Controverſie between himſelf, The Contemera

The Archbiſhop Archbiſhop Tbomas reviv'd the Conteſt be and Archbiſhop Thomas ſleep : The next few decided in
of York re tween Lanfranc and himſelf : He claim'd a Year therefore, both the Archbiſhops ap- terbury at
vizes his
Claim at Windſor,
Juriſdiction over the three Dioceſes of Lin - pear'd at the King's Court at Eaſter, where,
home ,
coln, Worceſter and Lichfield : And inſiſted, according to cuſtom , moſt of the Biſhops,
That by the Conſtitution of Gregory the Great and great Abbots were preſent ( 8 ). And (e) Malmsb.
de Gelt. Pon
the Churches of Canterbury and " York were here, after the Cauſe had been argued at
tif. l . 1 .
equal and independent ; ' That there was to length on both ſides, Judgment was given fol.117.
be no Preference, or Superiority in the caſe, for the See of Canterbury.
unleſs with regard to Precedency ; and that Upon the Courſe of the Argument, Thomas
even this Privilege lay in common between inſiſted upon Gregory theGreat's Conftitution ,
both Sees, and depended only on the Prio- by virtue of which, tho'the Spiritual Juriſdi
rity of Ordinațion : But as for the three ction of the whole Iſland was allign'd to St. Au
Biſhopricks above-mention'd , he challeng’d|guſtin during his Life ,yet after his Death ,the
them as part of his Province, and declar'd Sees of Pork and London were to ſtand upon
they had been govern'd as ſuchi time out of an equal foot of Privilege and Independen- ( b) Eede HA .
mind, by his Predeceſſors. Lanfranc reply'd Icy ( b). Now when Gregory pafs’d this De- C.Ecclef
29 .
. l.1 .
li 2 cree ,

>
244. Cent. XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Lutilant
tunc
of Cant erbu ry cree , he ſuppos’d the Archiepiſcopal See
A.Do This Cauſe was firſt argu'd in Eaſter Ho- William 1. Kiog
of England.
would have been fixt at London, as being the ly-days at Wincheſter in the King's Chapel,
moſt confiderable City in the Southern part and afterwards brought upon the Board at
of the Iland. 'Tis true, Auguſtin , upon the Windfor, where 'twas finally decided. The
ſcore of King Ethelbert's keeping his Court Accord was ſign'd by the King , the Queen ,
at Canterbury, made that City the Archie- the Pope's Legate, the Archbilhop of Can
piſcopal See ; but this does not alter the terbury, thirteen Biſhops , and eleven great
caſe. For if London, where St. Auguſtin and Abbots. And here the King and Queen
his Succeffors were ſuppos’d to fix their See, ſign with a Croſs, which is call’d their Sig
was to have no Juriſdiction over the Metro- num or Mark, and is an Argument they
politane of York , which way can Canterbury could uſe their Pen no farther.
pretend to it ? Canterbury, I ſay, which was This Year King William made an Expedi
only to ſucceed to the Privileges deſign’d for tion into Scotland, to revenge the Incurſions
London. The removing from one City to that Nation had lately made in the North
another, and the bare change of the Metro- of England. Before they came to Blows,
polis, can be no ſufficient Reaſon to extend Malcolm Canmor diſtruſting his own Force,
Malinsbs ibid. the Juriſdiction of the Metropolitan : This did Homage to King William at Abernethie, King Malcolm
does Hornage to
was the Subſtance of Thomas's Plea, neither and gave him Hoſtages ( m ). the Conqueror.
was Lanfranc able to anſwer it. Lanfranc About this time Egelwin Biſhop of Dur- (m ) Hunting.
was likewiſe miſtaken in founding the Pri- bam departed this Life . When King William Hiftor ... .
vilege of the See of Canterbury, upon that ſeiz’d the Money and Plate of the Monaſte- Match.Paris.
Churches being inſtrumental in converting ries, this Prelate had the Courage to excom Hiſt. Major.
p
the reſt of the Illand : For ' tis undeniably municate all thoſe who were dipt in Sacrilege : Bunelmedf.
evident from Bede, that the North of Bri- This general Cenſure, tho' the King was not de Geſtis Reg.
p . 203 .
tain, not to mention any other Parts, were namid , comprehended him plainly enough .
converted by the Scotch Iriſh. But tho’Lan- This Prelate likewiſe being not willing to
franc faild in theſe two Points, yet he made ſubmit to the Normans, joyn’d the Earls Ed
out his Title ſufficiently by the Conſtitutions win , Morcar, and Siward , who in the Year
of ſeveral Popes , by the Archbiſhops of Can- 1071. made an Inſurrection againſt King
terbury calling Comcils, and exerciſing other William , and committing many Hoftilities,
Branches of Juriſdiction within the Province retir’d their Forces into the Ine of Ely, un
of York ; and by the Acquieſcence and Sub- der the Conduct of Herewardus. The Con
million of the Prelates of that See. To give queror marching down againſt them , forcd '
one Inſtance, Ealdılph Archbiſhop of York, them all to ſubmit at Diſcretion, excepting
who liv'd in the eighth Century, made a Herewardus, who refus'd to ſurrender, and
Profeſion of Canonical Obedience to Ethelard carry'd off his Men with great Bravery. Bi

of Canterbury, in very full and comprehen- fhop Egelwin ſubmitting with the reſt, was
(1)See Colle . five Terms (i). The Cauſe being thus car- convey'd to Abingdon, and kept under Cu

cords,Num. ry'd for theŠee of Canterbury, there was a ſtody. And being requir'd of the King to
IV .
Form of Canonical Obedience drawn up, and deliver what Treaſure he had taken out of
deliver'd to Lanfranc by Archbiſhop Thomas, his Cathedral, he folemnly declar'd , he
which the Reader may peruſe in the Colle- brought nothing away with him : But one
(4 ) See Re. Etion of Records ( k ). And as to the Bounds day, as he was waſhing his hands before
cords, Num.v.
A.D. 1072. of the reſpective Provinces , Thomas was Dinner, a Bracelet .happen'd to fall down
oblig'd to drop his Pretenſions to the three from his Arm upon his Wriſt. The

Dioceſes of Lincoln, Lichfield, andWorceſter ; King perceiving he had not dealt clearly
and the River Humber was made the Barriere with him , impriſon'd him at Weſtminſter,
of Canterbury : From this River Northward, where he was very much afflicted for ſome
the Province of Pork was to extend to the Miſcarriages : And by Abſtinence, Melan- The Death of
fartheſt parts of Scotland. Farther, when choly, and other Mortifications, ended his oluwina bitkop
ever the Archbiſhop of Canterbury ſhould Days in a ſhort time (n ).
He was ſucceeded (n) Dunelm .
Hift. de Du
think fit to call a Council, the Archbiſhop of by Walcherus, nominated by the King to nelm. Eccleſ
York, and his Suffragans, were obligʻd to that See. This Walcherus was extracted 1. zic. 17.
make their Appearance, and be govern'd by from a noble Family in Lorraine, and had
his Directions: And upon theDeceaſe of the his Education in the Church of Liege. His
Archbiſhop of Canterbury, the Archbiſhop of Qualifications, both with reſpect to Learn
Tork was to repair to that City, and with ing and Buſineſs, were more than ordinary :
the Affiftance of the other Suffragans of the And as for his Devotion and Sobriety of Be
(0 ) Malmsb. Southern Province, conſecrate the Primate haviour, no Body could find fault with him : ( 0) Danel .
de
cif. Geft
l. 1 .. Pon- Elect. And upon the Death of the Archbi- | However, he was not fortunate in his Poſt, Hift.de
nelm Du
. Eccle ro
fol . 1 17. flop of York, the Perſon nominated to that as will be ſhewn afterwards ( ). 1. 3. c . 18.
Spel. Concils See by the King, was oblig’d to come to The next Year Leofric Biſhop of Exeter A. D.1073
Ex Cod.mś. Canterbury, or any other place aflign’d him departed this Life . Beſides his other Bene- (0) Biblioth .
by his Primate, and there receive his Confe- factions already mention'd, he gave a fainous ter MSS. Tho.
in Bibl.Cot-
emin olabileitni,cration from the faid Archbiſhop of Canter- Miſalto his Cathedral , ſtill remaining (p ) . Baleam .
5 . In fol: 143
(A.s.n.2.]" bury (!).
 DOKIV.
Book IV . CENT . XI . 245
Williaml of GREAT BRITA , OC .
la aka IN
En
1 of gland Lanfranc A.BP
of Canterbury, In this Liturgick Book, God is Addreſs’d | the Councils of Sardica and Laodicea, this william I.Ringe
of England.
to Reſtore the Energumeni, for the Merits of Synod, having the king's confent for that .
the Angels; Patriarchs, Prophets, Apoſtles, purpoſe, order'd Herman Biſhop of Sbirebrun
i Virgins, & c. But here the Bleiſed Virgin to remove his See to Saliſbury ; Stigand of
:
is not particularly mention’d . Selcey was to remove to Chicheſter ; and Pea
Upon the Feſtival of St. Michael, the ter of Lichfield to Chelter : There were ſome
Miſal implores God for the benefit of other Biſhops Sees which, being fetiled in

St. Michael and all the Angels Prayers :. But lefs conſiderable Burroughs, réquir'd a like
here's no direct Application to the Angels Removal; but the King being beyond Sea,
Fol. 7. themſelves. this ·Buſineſs was deferr'd till his Re
The Interceſſion of the bleſſed Virgin is turri.
likewiſe begg’d of God , but not in a direct l 4. By the Fourth , No Prelátė or Abboť
Addreſs to her : However, ſhe is mention d was to ordain, or entertain any foreign Clerk ,
Id. fol. 10. immediately after the Trinity: or Monk, without Dimiſſory or Recommen
There are alſo Prayers for the Dead, and datory Letters from their reſpective Supe
ſeveral Collects for theKing. The Order in riours.
Home Praying for the Governours in Church and 5. And to prevent the Synod's being in
Carglera., State, ſtands thus : terrupted , or diſturbid with indiſcreet Mo
Henring.
Dr.l. 7 The Pope is firſt pray'd for, then the Bi- tions, a Decree paſs’d , That no Perſon , Ab
201. ſhops and Abbots ; after theſe the King and bots and Biſhops excepted, ſhould take the
h. Paris.
Major Id. fol. 14. Queen, but without any mention of their liberty of ſpeaking in thc Council, without
& 20 . Names. Leave from the Metropolitan .,
Imcol.
How much this Miſal is elder than the 6. By the Sixth, Marriage is prohibited to
eftisBez
30 Age of Leofrick, is not certainly known. the Seventh Degree, and they vouch Gregory
In another Liturgick Book, call’d the Tro- the Great for their Authority. But this is a
( 9) Troparion parion ( 9 ), we meet with frequent direct In- Miſtake : For this Pope extends the Pro
Bibloch . Bod- vocations of the Angels, the bleſſed Virgin , hibition no farther than the Fourth Degree,
MSS. Tho.Boda and other Saints. But then this Office is of as appears by his Anſwer to St. Auguſtine of
ley, Numb. 63. leſs Antiquity than Leofrick's Miſſal. Canterbury to this Queſtion ( D ). Bede Eco
fol. 96, 532 ; cléſ. Hift. l. i,
172 , 178, & About two Years futward , there was a 7. The Seventh Canon condemns Simony. C. 27
alib . Council held at London : The Archbiſhops 8. The Eighth is levelld againſt Divina ,

At London , and Biſhops of both Provinces, with the Ab- tion , Relyance upon Caſting of Lots, and
A. D.1075. bots, and many others of the Clergy, being ſuch other ſuperſtitious and dangerous Pra
Spelmi preſent (- ). And becauſe the Uſe of Synods ctices.
P : 7 , 1011 . had been intermitted for many Years in Eng 9. By the Ninth and laſt, No Biſhop, Ab
ex mss. land, there were ſeveral Proviſions made in bot, or Clergyman , was to judge any Per
& Boſvile
A. in
Colleg. St.Jo Conformity to the ancient Canons. For the ſon to the loſs of Life or Limb ; or to give
han . apud .
* Caprabr. purpoſe : The Precedency of Sees was regula- his Vote or Countenance for that purpoſe to
ted by the Decrees of the fourth Coumcil of any others (t). (t ) Xi.Concil.
Toledo, and the Synods of Milevis and Bra This Council is ſubſcrib'd by none but Toleran.Can.s.
An . 6750
cara : And thus every Prelate was to be Biſhops and Abbots, excepting the Archdeacon
plac'd, according to the Priority of his Or- of Canterbury, who ſigns immediately after
dination , excepting thoſe who by ancient the Biſhops, and even before the Abbot of
Cuſtom had particular Privileges by their St. Auguſtine's Canterbury.
Şees.
1. The ſtating of this Buſineſs being poſt To remark a Word or two upon this Sy- The Primitivo
pond till the next Day , 'twas agreed, that nod. By the third Canon it appears, that the Bihops fix'd
the Archbiſhop of York ſhould be ſeated at Biſhops conſulted the King , and gain'd his where they
the Right Hand of the Archbiſhop of Can- conſent for the Tranſlation of the Sees from thought fit.
terbury , the Biſhop of London at his Left, one Town to another : Not but that the
and the Biſhop of Wincheſter next the Arch- Synod had a Right to determine this point
biſhop of York. within themſelves : For ' tis well known ,
2. From the Inſpection of the Rule of that the primitive Biſhops, who liv'd before
St. Bennet, and the Dialogues of Gregory the the Reign of Conſtantine the Great, order'd
Great, they decreed ſeveral Articles of Diſci- this matter as they thought fit, without ap
pline for the Monaſteries. And particular - plying for Leave to the Roman Emperors.
ly, if any Monk ventur'd to keep any thing Now a Prince's turning Chriſtian does by
as his own without Licenſe, and neither re- no means enlarge his Juriſdiction , or leſſen
ſtor'd it to the Abbot, nor confeſs'd his fault the Authority of the Church . For what is
upon his Death - Bed, the Bells were not to it thatmakes the Diſtinction between a Pagan
toll for him, no Maſs was to be faid for his and a Chriſtian Prince ? Nothing but Baptiſms
Soul , neither was he to be bury'd in Conſe- But this Sacrament conveys nothing of Spia
crated Ground. ritual Juriſdiction . On the contrary , it im
3. Thirdly , The having Biſhops Sees in ports Obedience and Subjection to the Laws
Villages or ſinall Towns being prohibited by and Authority of the Society into which the
Perſos
 AL Book IV.
246 Cent
Ce nt. XI.. An ECCLESIASTIC HISTORY

Lanfranc A.Br Perſon is incorporated ; and by conſequence of Biſhops ; and directs, that they ſhould William I.King
of Canterbury ,makes a Member , but not a Governourof judge among themſelves of the Doctrine of ºf England.
the Church . Neither does the Baptiſm of a Religion , and determine ſuch incidental Con
Prince import any diſtinguiſhing Privilege, troverſies as related to Ecclefiaftical Matters.
or entitle him to any more than the com- And the Greek Canoniſts affirm in their Ex
inon Benefits of that Sacrament. However, poſition , That for theſe Reaſons it ſeem'd
the Biſhops, who were well acquainted with neceſſary, tés énormes érzésns èxcejas ( urezzeats,
the Conqueror's warm and demanding Tem- For the Biſhops of every Province to meet toge
per, choſe rather to wave ſomewhat of their ther. Not a word, either in the Canon or
Right, than come to a Rupture with him , Comment, of the Prieſt's either Coming or Judg
and loſe the Protection of the State. For ing with them.
that they did not give up the Point , ap This Canon thus paſs'd before the Empire
pears by an Inſpeximus of King Henry VI. became Chriſtian , was confirm'd by the firſt
which mentions a Charter of Willian the General Council that was held after ( y ) : (9) Concil.Ni
Conqueror , for tranſlating the See' of Dor- That every Year, in every Province , Synods cen. Can . s.
cheſter to Lincoln : For in this Charter 'tis would be held ; that fo the Biſhops of every
exprefly ſaid , The See was remov’d to Lin- Province being gather'd together, the Cauſes,
coln by the Conſent and Authority of Pope of which the Canon ſpeaks, might be exa
Alexander, of Lanfranc Archbiſhop of Can- min’d by them . And the Canoniſts here
terbury , and the reſt of the Engliſh Bi- again talk of the Biſhops coming together to
(4) Monaſt. fhops ( 14) their Primate ; that by the Sentence of all
Anglic. Vol. 3.
P. 258. From the Fifth Canon , which decrees , the Biſhops of the Province, every Eccleſia
None but Bi- That no Perſon, excepting Biſhops and Ab- ftical Controverſie might be ended : But of
Shops and Abm bots, ſhould ſpeak in the Synod, without the Prieſts either Coming or Acting, not one

Speak in the Leave from the Metropolitan : We may word.

Synod without infer, But the Council of Antioch ( the next in
Leave.
Firſt, That the whole Synod made but Order) ſpeaks, if poſſible, yet more fully to
one Houſe, and fat all in the ſame Room the ſame purpoſe .It determines , Swisss
together. émorémWv jivcats, “That there ſhould be Synods

Secondly, That if none but Abbots and “ of the Biſhops held in every Province'; the
Biſhops had the Liberty of Speech without “ Metropolitan admoniſhing his Stuffragans to
Leave, it follows plainly, that the Prieſts come to it (2). Canon, (<) Corci !. An
That ſo, ſays the
and inferiour Clergy were reckon'd no part « the Prieſts and Deacons , and all others tioch . Can.20.
of the Eccleſiaſtical Legiſlature : For thoſe “ who think themſelves injur'd , may come
who have any ſhare in the Legiſlation, have “ to the Synod, and have their Cauſes beard
a right to Propoſe Matters ; to Recommend “ and judged by it. This then was the end
a Bill ; to Oppoſe or Defend, as occaſion of- for which the Preſbyters or Prieſts were al

fers : But thoſe who are confin’d to Silence, low'd to come to theſe Aſſemblies : Not to
and can't make a Motion without the Per- judge, but to be judg’d ; not to fit with the
million of a ſuperiour Order, can pretend to Bithops in them, but to bring their Cauſes,
nothing of this Privilege. Now , all but if they had any, before them.
Biſhops and Abbots lie under this Diſadvan But yet, notwithſtanding all theſe Orders, .
tage, and ſtand thus diſabled by the Canon. I theſe Provincial Synods foon grew into diſuſe .
Neither , as I obſerv’d , is the Council ſub - To revive them therefore, and cauſe 'em to
ſcrib'd by any but biſhops and Abbots, ex - be more punctually obſerv'd, the fourth Ge
cepting the Archdeacon of Canterbury ; and neral Council (a) renew'd the Decrees, which (a) Concil.
It Chalced .
even this Dignitary is omitted in Ingulplus's
had before been made concerning them . Can. 19.
(w ) Ingulph. Copy (w). order’d the Biſhops to meet twice in the Year ;
Hift, p. 93.
The keeping the Eccleſiaſtick Legiſlature and commanded thoſe Biſhops that carne not
The Legiſlative within the Order of the Biſhops, is agrecable to be puniſh'd.
Authority of Sy
nods wholly in both to the Monarchical Conſtitution of the The ſame is the Language of the ſixthand

the Biſhops. Church , and the Practice of the Primitive seventh General Councils, where they men
Ages . That the point ſtood thus, is evident tion theſe SynodicalMeetings. They are ſtill
from the Canons of the firſt Comcils, and the TIPOEAPOI
, and the ’EITTEKONTOI
, and the
other Records of Antiquity. This matter APXIEPEIS, that are to come together ( 6 ) ; (6) Concii, in
being laid together with great Clearneſs and the Meetings themſelves are calla Cueros Trulla Can.8 .

Brevity by the Learned Author of The State ENISKOIINN, and (weddioes 7 ENTISKONINN, Can.6.
of theChurch ; I ſhall tranſcribe fome part Synods and Conventions of the Biſhops. But
( * ) Dr.Wake's of his Argument for the Reader ( x ). neither in the Canons, or their Comments, is
Srate of the
Church , doc. He proves his point both from the Canons there any thing to perſuade us that the
p.95. & deinc. and Practice of the ancient Church . Preſbyters had any Authoritative Concern in
To begin with his firſt Topick. The them .
Thirty ſeventh of the Apoſtle's Canons, the The Learned Author proceeds to ſhew ,

firſt that determin’d the Tearly Aſſembling of that the Language of the Imperial Lams,in
Provincial Synodls, plainly calls them Synods Juſtinian's Novels, was the ſame with the Ca
Nons
 DOK IV.
Book IV . of Grea BRITA , & c. CENT. XI. 247
t IN
ld Wiliam l.King
of England
of Lanjianc A.B'nons of the Church, with reference to theſe count ; but of any Prieſts which fat and of William I.King
England .
of Canterbury: Eccleſiaſtical Aſſemblies ( ). voted with them, not the leaſt Titele is re
10
( c) Novel.123 . This likewiſe is the Opinion of the Learn - member'd .
C.FO. NO
- vel. 137. C.4. ed Dacherius, as appears from the beginning To the Council of Alexandrin, held about

d (d) Spicilez. of his Collection ( !), where he tells us, That | the Year 320, the Biſhops of Lybia, Penta-,
Præf . l. 1 .
5, P. 10 . a Synod is then reckon'd complete, when polis, & c. ſubſcribd (m) . The Aſſembly con- (m) Concil.
the Metropolitail, and all his Suffragans are liſted of near a hundred Billzops Nor had Cal. 1054.
r preſent at it. the Preſbyters any thing to do in it, but on- . .
(e) Dr.Wile's " From the Canons, the Learned Author ( e) ly to ſubſcribe with the Deacons to wliat
State of the proceeds to the Practice of the Church, and their Biſhops had done, as ſoon as they
p.97.& deinc. carries the Enquiry through the Eaſt, the were requir’d by their Metropolitan ſo to
2
Sout, and Weſtern parts of it. do ( n ). (n) Vid. Epift.
Alexand.
Firſt, The moſt ancient Eaſtern Councils, In all the following Synods, of which ei- Tom .1. Opp.
: ( 1) COCINA
cen. ( 2005 of which we have any Notices remaining , ther Athanaſius, or St. Hilary, Socrates, So- Athan. p.355.
were the Synods, which Eufebius tells us , zomen , or any other of the Hiſtorians of
were aſſembled upon the account of the Pof thoſe Times, take notice, the Account is ſtill
C) Atanas,
chal Controverfie. The Character he gives of the fame ( ) : They are Synods of Biſhops, Opp. Tom .
them , with reference to the Caſe in hand , that is their Title . Nor is there , that I p. 125 , 175 ,
in general, is this : That Synods and Aljem- know of, ſo much as one ſingle Inſtance, 8-8,cc.
( ) Euſeb . blies of Biſhops were held about it ( f). "And where any others have fat and acted Autho- nod. adv Ari
Hift.Ecclef. both by this Hiſtorian , and the Collection ritatively with them . an.p.359,366,
Inſtances 381 .
of the Councils, it does not appear, that any To give ſome , in the Eaſtern Sy- fragnenca
,
beneath the Epiſcopal Character had any ſhare nods, whoſe Canons have been receiv'd into p.405,479,
the Greek Code. 481 , Loc.
of Voting in theſe Aſſemblies. Socrar, l . 2 .
To give ſome Inſtances. In thoſe of Pa The Synod of Ancyra is the firſt of theſe : Hift. Ecclef.
leſtine , Theophil us Biſhop of Cefarea, and It conſiſted, as we are told , of eighteen Bi- C-29,39;1.3.

Narciſſus Biſhop of Jeruſalem , preſided; and shops ; but that any Preſbyters were preſent, Sozon. Hift.
Ecclet p - 4337
the one conſiſted of twelve , the other of and voted in it, we have no Intimation.
501, 573,612 ,
fourteen Biſhops , aſſembled for that De Of the Synod of Ceſaren, the ſame Year, dr.
( 8) Euſeb. bate ( 8 ). the ancient Code of the Roman Church tells
ibid .
In that of Pontus ; Palma, with fourteen us ( ), that the holy and venerable Billops, (?) Apud .
Cuisine other Biſhops, met : In that of Ofroene, eigh- being gather'd together, eſtabliſh'd the Canons Leon,
vol . 2. M.
c . 40
h 620.00 teen Biſhops aſſembled : In that of Corinth , which we have of it. p.46 .
Bacchillues and eighteen other Biſhops were Of that of Laodicea, the Inſcription ſays,
( h) Euſeb. conven'd ( b ). And in all theſe Synods we That the Canons were made by the holy and
c.25. Concil. find no mention of Preſbyters. bleſſed Fathers aſſembled at it. And laſtly ,
Tom . I.
Col. 601 . Synods,which For that of Gangra , the Preface exprelly calls
Tothefe might be addedother
( Concil.
we are told , aſſembled about the ſame time in it, The moſt holy Synod of Biſhops (9 ). Lab. Tom . 2.
( 1) Concil. Col. 413:
Tom . I. other places ( 2 ): And in which again we meet
with no account of any but Biſhops that were And thus we have ſeen a View of the
Col. 599 , doc.
Eufeb . Hist. aſſembled in them. But to carry the Proof Councils of the Greek Church : Nor is there
Eccl. 1.6. c.45. farther , and proceed to another great Dif- any difference of thoſe in Africa . That the
pute, about the Baptiſm of Hereticks; for the caſe ſtands thus , appears plainly from St.Cy
ſettling ofwhich Controverſie, ſeveral Synods prian's Epiſtles (~) : In which he gives an (7) Epiſt . ad
in all parts were conven'd . account of ſeveral Synods held in that Coun- Quintum , ad

Now of theſe, Eufebius gives us the ſame try ; but in none of theſe Aſſemblies is there Cornelium ,
general Account that he had done of the any mention of any others, beſides Biſhops, that Num . 57 , tcs
foregoing : He calls them the Synods of bi- decided in them . And tho'from the Acts ofthe
foops ; and that not from himſelf, but from Synod of Carthage, publiſh'd with his Works,
the Letter of Dionyfius Biſhop of Alexandria ,. we are inform’d, that not only the Priefts,
who liv'd at the ſame time , and therefore but the Deacons and Laity, were preſent;
muſt be preſum'd' to have ſpoken accord- yet from the ſame Aɛts 'tis evident , that none
ing to the Language and Diſcipline of the but the Biſhops voted ; and by their Voting,
( k ) Euſeb .
Hift. Ecclef. Church (k ). Of theſe Allemblies he elſe- determin’d the Affairs, and put an end to the
1.7 . C. 5 . where mentions two which had met upon Controverſie before them .
this occaſion : He calls them the Synods of To theſe we may add tlie Act's of the firſt
1
bis Brethren . And whom he meant by his
Council of Carthage (D ) under Gratis Biſhop s . ) Cncil.
Lab . Tom . 2.
Brethren , the other part of his Sentence of that See, Anno 348. Of the ſecond , un Col. 713 .
thews, that they were the Bilbops of thoſe der Genedus, Anno 397 (t). Of the ilird, ibid.col.
Churches which were aſſembled together for fourth , and fifth under Aurelius ( 4 ). And 1159; 1767
( 1) Eufeb. Ec- that purpoſe ( 1 ). in moít of which , tho' the Deacons acended, 1167, 1198,
clef . Hist. 1. 7.
If froin theſe we proceed to the Synods yet ſo plain it is, that only the Bilbops de- 1208,
. 1:1 8 . 1215 ,
Firmilian ad",held about the Arian Controverſie, we ſhall fin’d, that nothing can be reaſonably objected
Cyprian. find them of the fame kind. Of the againſt it.

Eiſhops which met , we have a large Ac

" Twould
 248 CENT . XI . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Воок Іу .

Lanfranc A.BE ' Twould be too long to infiſt upon the To proceed : This Year, in Conformity to William I King
of England.
ofCanterbury, reſt of the African Synods, in which the the Order of the Synod , the See of Elmam

fame method was held : As that of Cirta in Norfolk was remov'd to Thetford ; Her
{ Ibid . againſt the Donatifts ( w ): That of Carthage faftus, formerly Chaplain to the Conqueror,

Col. 16:49 . againſt the Pelagians ( * ): That of Milevis, being Biſhop of this Dioceſe. Malmſbury
Col. 1533. in the caſe of Caleſtius(y). It may fuffice gives him but a Moderate Character, either
(y) Ibid.Col. to obſerve , that the ſame Authority ran for his Learning, or Hoſpitality. He had

video through all of them (z ) . The Deacons (and only Wiliam Bewfew for his Succeſſor at
fat..Juſtell.ad
Cod Ecclef. perhaps the Prieſts and Laity too ) were pre- Thetford ; who was Conſecrated by Lan
African ſent ; but the Biſhops alone acted as the pro- franc in 1086 , and dy'd about five Years
5 per Members of the Synods, and concluded after : Upon whoſe Death, the See, as we
what was to be done in thein. ſhall find afterwards, was once more re
(e ) .Malmsbur.
If the Reader takes a View of the Italian mov'd ( e ). deGeft.Pontif.
Thenext Year there was another Synod 1. 2. fol.136 .
Churches, he'll find a Conformity of Cuſtom
in this matter. St.Cyprian mentions a Synod held at Wincheſter, in which Lanfranc pre- A Council beld
held at Rome againſt Novatian : That Corne- lided. And here, amongſt other things, it at Wincheſter ,
lius drew a great many of his Fellow - Biſhops was decreed, thať no Canon ſhould be mar- A. D. 1076.

together upon this occaſion ; and that they ry'd : But as for thoſe marry'd Prieſts, who
all agreed to what had been lately deter- had their Cures in Caſtles and Country Vil
min ' at Cartbage : That is, they decreed lages , tho they were oblig'd not to marry

the admitting thoſe to Penance, who had in caſe they were fingle ; yet thoſe who
(a) Cyprian fallen away in the timeof Perſecution ( a ). I were already engag‘d in Matrimony, were
Epift. 55 .
Edic. Oxon . But the Hiſtory of the Synod which met at not commanded to part with their Wives.
Rome, in the caſe of Athanaſius, is more ex . But for the future, the Biſhops were to take
plicit to the point. That holy Father tells care not to ordain any Prieſts or Deacons,
us, it conſiſted of more than fifty Bilbops un- without firſt taking a Declaration from them
(b) Athanaſ. der Julius (b). Theſe Prelates heard his againſt Matrimony. The Form runs thus :
Allegations, and decreed hiin into Commu- Ego Frater N. Promitto Deo, omnibuſque San
Apolog. concr.
· Arianos. nion with them . The ſame was the caſe of Etis ejus, Caſtitatem corporis mei ſecundum
p . 140.
( c) Concil. the other Synods (c ), both of Rome and Mi- Canonum Decreta, & fecundùm Ordinem mihi
lan, on the occaſion of the ſame Controverſie. Imponendum ſervare, Domino Præfule N. pre
of ) Spelm .
Col. 886,889.They all conſiſted of the Bifhops of thoſe ſente ( f). Concil . vol. 2 .
Eccleſ. p.546, parts : Nor do we hear of any Preſbyters, This Canon, as Gerhard Archbiſhop of York p.II.
547. who (in the own Right) either fat or ačt- reports, in his Letter to Anſelm of Canterbury,
Theodoret
Hift. Ecclef. ed with Authority in them . I mention , In diſcourag'd People from taking Orders, and
Lib .2. c. 22. their own Right ; becauſe ſometimes Prieſts made them hang back at the Biſhop's Invi
were Biſhops Proxies, and repreſented them tation.
in Council. Upon this Occaſion, ' twill
be proper to Spelm. ibid, .
The Learned Author of The State of the obſerve, That
about a Year or two ſince, ad an.1075.
( d) Pag. 99. Church ( d) proves the Spanib Synods ma- Pope Hildebrand, callaGregory VII. had de- Hoveden. An
nag’d by the ſame Form , till after the Seclar'd ſtrongly againſt the Marriage ofPrieſts nal. fol. 262.
venth Century : Which Diſcipline was like- and Deacons, both by Letters, and in a Coun
wiſe obſerv'd in France and Germany, down cil at Rome. The Learned Du Pin takes
Id.p.100,101. to the Period laſt mention'd. notice, that this Reſtraint was highly Re

' Tis true, in more modern Ages, it ap- monſtrated againſt in Germany, Italy , and
pears by the Order of holding Synods in the France : That the Clergy ſpoke out with
Roman Church, that Prieſts were admitted to great freedom , and ſatyr againſt the Pope ;
Id. p . 102 . a deciſive ſhare in the Councils. charg'd him with advancing an intollerable

But then, in the firſt place, this muſt be Error, and decreeing a flat Contradiction to Sc. Matth. xix.
granted a Deviation from the ancient Pra- our Saviour, and his Apoſtle St. Paul : That 11, 12
Atice : And , Secondly, this Privilege of ad- they were reſoly'd to maintain the Liberties 1Cor .vii. 2 , 9.
mitting the Prieſts to vote in Council, is re- of Chriſtianity, and would rather Renounce
ſtrain’d and qualify'd : For only thoſe of this their Orders, than their Marriage ; and ſince
Order, who were ſummond by their Metro he refus’d to make uſe of Men, they deſir'd
quid . politan, were allow'd to Judge and Decide in him to ſee if he could get the Spirits above
theſe Aſſemblies. to leave their Stations, and govern the
But the Engliſh Church , as we have ſeen , Churches under his Holineſs. This was
kept ſomewhat cloſer to the Primitive Pra- the Language of theſe corrupted Ecclefiaſticks,
ctice, at leaſt, till toward the end of the as Monſieur Du Pin calls them (8 ). But (8) Du Pin's
Eleventh Century. For tho'the Abbots had Matthew Paris, tho' a Monk, is more favour- new Eccles:
gain’d fome Ground, yet no others beneath | able, abets the Intereſt of the marry'd Cler- in Greg. VII.
a Biſhop could ſpeak in Council , without gy , and cenſures the Pope's Conduct. The
Leave from the Metropolitan. And , which Pope, ſays he, Excommunicated the marry’d.
is more, the Proviſions of this Synod areſaid Clergy, incapacitated them for the Perfor
to be drawn upon the Model of the ancient mance of their Function , and forbid the
Canons. Laity
 i

Book I
V
Bo IV . of GR BR , Oc. CE . XI . 249
ok EA IT NT
T AI
Will N
y to iam
of Ergland,
nam Lanfranc A.B"Lnity being preſent when they Oficiated . ver the leſs , to pay their Dioceſan the Penal -WiFisom t. Ring
of England.
lern of Canterbury. This, as the Hiſtorian goes on, was, in the ty for the Contumacy of their Non -aprear
ror, Opinion of many, a new Precedent, and a ance, when they were ſummon'd. And to
liry ralh Sentence. ' Twas croſſing upon Anti- conclude with the Synod, 'twas decreed, That
ler quity, and decreeing againſt the Do & rine of '10 Perſon ſhould marry his Daughter, or Re
iad the Fathers, by whom we are taught, That lation , without procuring the Prieſt's Blef

at the Holy Sacraments depend upon the invi- ſing ; and that all pretended Marriages fo
ſible Operation of the Holy Ghoft, and that lemniz'd without this Circumſtance, ſhould
ts the Morals , and Qualification of the Prieſt be eſteem'd no better than Fornication (k). ' Antiquita
ſignifie nothing as to this myſterious Efficacy : . Sir Henry Spelman mentions the Heads of underLaafranc
e
That the Benefits of Baptiſm , and the Lord's a Comcil held at Wincbefter this Year, which A. D. 1076.
Supper, are neither enlarg’d by the Merits, are fomewhat different from the former. To
de Gel.Bondi. nor leſſen'd by the Faults of ſuch as admini- mention ſome of them . The Altars are or
11.2. tbl 176 fter them . That this rigour of the Pope der'd to be made of Stone. Orders are to
A Craci! bel
#Wincele gave a horrible Scandal , and that no Hereſie be given at ſtated times . Baptiſm is to be
r
A. D. 1676 , had ever occaſion'd more Schiſm and Diſtur- adminiſter'd only at Eaſter, and Whitfontide,
bance in the Church : That it prov'd the oc- unleſs the Perſon's Life was in eminent Dan
caſion of great Infobriety, and Licence, and ger. 'Tis probable , if the Acts of the Coun
that the Vow of Chaſtity, as they call’d it, cil were Extant, we ſhould find, that none
was frequently broken ; beſides, it gave the but Adult Perſons are compreliended under
Laity a handle of declaiming againſt the Cler- the meaning of this Canon. By the ninth ,
gy, and breaking looſe from the Authority Burying in Churches is forbidden ; but , I fup
of the Church : That it expos’d the Holy poſe, this Order was not pafs’d, but with a
Myſteries to Queſtion and Contempt, made Reſerve for Biſhops, and Princes . I ſhall
the Laity invade the Sacerdotal Office, pro- mention but two more ; the eleventh and the
fane the Sacraments, light the Miniſtrations thirteenth ; The eleventh allows the enjoyná
of marry'd Prieſts, and venture to go out of ing and direction of Penance to none but the
the World without the proper Aflittances of Biſhops : The other obliges every Biſhop to
that Fundion . And Laſtly , That the Pope's hold a Synod in his Dioceſe once a Year ( ) . Concil.
Spelínan
. It
Order had puſh'd ſome People to ſuch an ir Now theſe Synods having been difus’d for P. 12.
religious Exceſs, that they burnt the Tithes, ſome time in England, I ſhall give the Reader Ex Bibl.Com
Spiediena and trampled the Holy Euchariſt, confecra- a ſhort Account of them .
Hilarda And here, in theEin
comian , lub
g. Tibe rija
+ ( Mat.Paris ted by married Prieſts , under their Feet (b). firſt place , it has been the conſtant Senſe of An Account of
Hift. major. But notwithſtanding the Decree of the Coun- the ancient Councils , and Fathers of the the Form and .
P. 9.
cil at Rome, and the Pope's eagerneſs in pref- Church, That every Biſhop has a Commiflion Proceedings of
(1) DuPia.
Cenr. XI. fing the Execution (e), the Engliſh Synod re- from our Saviour to govern his Dioceſe, and nods.
ibid . fus’d to come up to the Extremity of his Mea- in order thereunto, to convene his Prieſts un
bide
This Synod fures ; for they allow the Prieſts in the Coun- der hiin. The common direction of the Ca
gives a Liberty try, already marry'd, to Co-habit with their non Law , appoints the Meeting once a Year.
to marry'd
Prieſts deny'd Wives ; whereas the Pope diſables all mar- And this Lindwood ſeems to deliver as the (m ) Lindwood
by thePope.“ ry'd Prieſts, without Diſtinction, from the Rule of the Engliſh Church : And thus the Angl. fol.35.
Exerciſe of their Office, unleſs they liv’d fe- Matter is ſtated in the deſign'd Reformation
parately, and broke off from the Matrimonial of the Canons, drawn up in the Reign of
( n ) Reformal )
Engagement . From hence it appears , that King Henry VIII. (n ). Leg . Eccleſi
the Papal Supremacy had not reach'd its Ze To this annualSynod, all the Clergy, who de Eccles.

nith in this Centrưry , and that the Engliſh Bi- had any. Benefice within the Diocele, were & Minifter:
ejus C. 20,
ſhops did not believe the Patriarchal Power ( oblig'd to come under the Penalty of Sufpen

arbitrary and unlimited '; but that a Natio- fion : The Regulars too, as well Abbots as
nal Church had fome reſerves of Liberty, Monks, were bound to this Attendance, ex
and might diſſent from the Conſtitutions of cepting thoſe, that in Proceſs of Time, were
the See of Rome upon occaſion . exempted from Epiſcopal Juriſdiction.
To proceed with the Wincheſter Council. If the Dioceſe was ſmall, and had but one

' Twas ordain'd, That no Pariſh Prieſt ſhould Arch -deaconry, in it, the whole Clergy met
ſuffer any new Burthen , or Encumbrance together at once : If it were more large, the
upon his Church , more than it was charge- Biſhop ſometimes divided his Synods accord
able with in the Reign of King Edward the ing to the number of his Arch -deaconries
Confeſſor : That if the Laity were accus'd of and held his Dioceſan Council at ſeveral Times,
any Miſdemeanour, with reference to Reli- and in ſeveral Places ; but ſtill the Method
gion, and refus'd to ſubmit to the Order of 1 of Buſineſs was the fame in all.
their Biſhop, they were to be call'd before The Form of holding theſe Synods is as
him three times ; and if they refus’d to ap- follows : The Clergy in folemn Proceſſion
pear , and give Satisfaction at the third Sum- came to the Church aſſign'd at the time ap
mons, they were to be excommunicated : pointed by the Biſhop, and feated themſelves
And if they ſubmitted to the Biſhop's Sen- | by the Priority of their Ordination . Then
tence after Éxcommunication, they were ne- the Deacons and Laity were admitted. The
K k Biſhop,
250 Cent. XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV.

Lanfranc A,BP
. Biſhop, or in his Abſence, the Vicar, when of Dublin, and ſent into England to be con - William I.King
of England.
the Office for the Occaſion was over , made a ſecrated by Lanfranc Archbiſhop of Canter
ſolemn Exhortation to the Audience. Then bury. He brought a Letter of Recommen- Patrick Bihop
of Dublin coton
a Sermon was preach'd : After which , if the dation with him , which runs thus :
fecrated by
Clergy had any Complaints to make, or any
thing elſe by the “ o
, the ReverendMetropo- a telefon
being T o Lanfrane
Symod. The Complaints ofthe Clergy litan of the Holy Church of Canter- the Clergy and
over, the Laity made theirs. Then the Bi bury, the Clergy, and People of Dublin People of Dub
« tender their due Obedience . You are not Archbiſhop
ſhop propos d'his Dioceſan Conſtitutions to
them . After which , if nothing remain’d to unacquainted , moſt Reverend Father, that
be done, he made a Synodical Exhortation , " the Church of Dublin , the Metropolis of
by way of Injunction to his Clergy, and fo “ Ireland , is unprovided of a Governour.
all concluded with folemn Prayers ſuitable " To ſupply this Vacancy, we have made
to the Buſineſs. “ Choice of a Prieſt call á Patrick, whom
The Form , at the concluſion of the firſt " we all know to be nobly Deſcended ,
Day, callid Benedi&tio Prima Diei, was this ; « and Educated ſuitably to his Quality ;

QuidiſperſosIfrael Congregat,ipfe vos bicó “ well ſkill'd in Eccleſiaſtical Learning ; Or

“ thodox in his Belief ; of great Sufficien
ubique cuſtodiat, Amen . Et non ſolum vos cu
ftodiat, ſed Ovium ſuarum Cuſtodes Idoneos “ cy , and Judgment for expounding the
efficiat. Amen . Ut cum fummo Paftore Chriſto " Scriptures, and throughly acquainted with
de Gregum fuorum Paftione gaudeatis in Ca- “ the Do& rine, and Cuſtoms of the Church .
) Spelman . b . Amen. Quod ipſe Parare dignetur, & c. ). “ Our Requeſt is , that this Perſon may be
Concil.Vol.II.
7.1, The Beneditions, as they were calld, of “ ordain'd our Biſhop as ſoon as poſſible ;
2.
the other two Days, were much to the ſame that ſo we may be furniſh'd with one un
Purpoſe. “ der God, to inſtruct and govern us : And
For the diſpatch of the Buſineſs of theſe “ that under his Government, we may Fight
Synods, the common time allow'd , as has 1“ ſecurely , foraſmuch as the Safety of thoſe
been hinted, was three Days ; and a ſeveral “ that are ſubject conſiſts very much in the
Rubrick was ſettled to direct the Proceedings “ good Qualities, and Integrity of him that
in each of them . But if the Buſineſs of the “ governs (r ). ( Ware de
Præſul. Hibern
Synod could be done in a ſhorter time, the in Epiſcop.
Aſſembly continued no longer than was ne This Patrick, at his Ordination, made a Dublinient
(») Bibliotheceſſary ( P ). Profeſſion of Canonical Obedience to the Arch - Biblioth .Coro
Cotton . Cleo ton . Cleopas
đa. c. viii) Having now given a ſhort Account of the biſhop of Canterbury in the Form follow- tra E.1,
Time, Perſons, and Manner of holding theſe ing.
Synods, I ſhall, in a word or two, mention “ Whoſoever is plac'd in a Poſt of Govern
the Buſineſs tranſacted there. “ mėnt over others, provided he does not
The firſt thing done on theſe Occaſions, “ ſtand in a Supream Station, ought not to
was for the Biſhop to make his SynodicalEn- “ be backward in paying a regard to thoſe
quiries, of which the ancient Forms are ſtill « above him ; but rather with all Humili ,
Extant. Then the Synodical Cauſes were ty, in Obedience to God's Commands ,

heard , and every one waspermitted to make “ give the ſame Deference, in every Reſpect
his Complaint. u to his Superiors, which he expects from

Secondly, In theſe Synods the Biſhop us'a “ thoſe under his own Care and Juriſdiai
to report to his Clergy, what had been de- “ on . For this Reaſon , I Patrick Biſhop of

creed in the larger Synods of the Province ; “
to charge them to have a Care of their Mini-
ftry, and lay before them the main Branches
of their reſpective Duty, and Buſineſs. And
Laſtly, The Biſhop publiſh'd his own Dio-
ceſan Conſtitutions ; which being read , and
agreed to by the Synod , were from thence-
forth in Force within the Dioceſe, provided
they were not contrary to the Decrees of
ſome Superior Council of the Province. Of
theſe we have ſeveral Collections already
Dublin , the Metropolis of Ireland, deliver
“ this Inſtrument of my Profeſſion , and Ac
“ knowledgment to you, moſt Reverend Fa
ther Lanfranc, Primate of theBritiſh Illes,
“ and Archbiſhop of the Holy Church of
Canterbury ; and do Promiſe, that I will
“ be Obedient to you , and your Succeſſors,
“ in all things that may concern the Chri
“ ſtian Religion ( 1 ) . ( S ) Ware &
This Biſhop Patrick, beſides his n . ibid.. Cor
Biblioth
being cho- co
ſen by the Clergy, and People of Dublin, was

publiſh'd in the Volumes of the Engliſh Coun- likewiſe recommended by Gothric Crovan King
cils, and many more are ſtill remaining in of Mann, who had lately conquerid Dublin,
the Biſhop's Regiſters : And to concludethis and a great part of Leinſter ; Patrick, I ſay,
Subject, The uſe of theſe Dioceſan Synods was thus recommended, as appears by Lan
were continued in England till the Reign of franc's Letter to this Prince : It runs thus,
( 9) Wake's
Dr. Willi
State of che e's Henry VIII. ( 9)
About this time, and probably two Years " OST Honourable Son ; Our Reve- Reverendiffime
Church, doc.
backwards, one Patrick , an Eaſterling, as Mº “ rend Brother, and Fellow -Biſhop, Fili,
Sir James Ware calls him , was elected Biſhop “ Patrick, ſent to us by your Excellency for
Go his
 Ok IV.
Willia Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT. XI.
mi.Kic 25 !
i
of England
Lanfranc A.BP “ William l-King
his Conſecration , was entertain'd ſuitably dral of Chriſt's-Church for Regular Canons, in of
Patric Bil of Canterbury England.
k la The Record of the Foun
to his Quality, and Buſineſs. And having the Year 1038.
f Dublin city Lanfranc's
ecrate b - perform’d the Office, and given him the dation of the Church gives the following
d y
Lanfranc
of « Character requeſted, we have furniſh'd himn
helterKingGo
thric Account.
Dublin .
“ with a Teſtimonial, according to the Cu
< Clery < Hom of our Predeceſſors. Now notwith " Sher
IttricusKing of
inami veEarlof ore
Dublin, gave to th
ople of Dob
to that ſtanding this Prelate has acquainted us
chbiſhop “ with a great many commendable Inſtän- " Holy Trinity, and to Donagh firſt Biſhop
.
u ces of your Highneſſes Government, yet “ of Dublin, a Place where the Arches, or
“ we hope, it may not be improper to incite “ Vaults are founded, to build the Church
your Excellency to a farther Progreſs in “ of the Holy Trinity on , together with
« Vertue, and true Greatneſs ; for as Fire “ the Lands of Beal-Dulek , Rechen, Ports
« burns brighter , and ſpreads to a great “ Raheri, with their Villains, Cattel, and
« er Flame by being blown ; ſo a worthy “ Corn , and gave alſo Silver and Gold e
« Diſpoſition riſes and improves upon Com- “ nough to build the Church , and the whole
66 mendation . We entreat you therefore, “ Court.

“ with a regard that ſo worthy a Son of the

“ Church ought to be treated , that you take This Donagh, after the Church was fi

" care to preſerve that Faith and Doctrine niſh’d, built the Biſhop's Palace in the Place
u which was deliver'd by our Saviour, and where the Dean's Houſe now ſtands. He
« his Apoſtles, and handed down to ſuc- likewiſe built St. Michael's Chapel, after
“ ceeding Ages by the Holy Fathers. And wards turn d into a Pariſh Church , and died
(w Ware de
" that you Endeavour your Life may be an- in the Year of our Lord 1074 ( ).
* ſwerable to your Belief ; that you make And to put all Lanfranc's Iriſh Tranſacti- praful mida
,ibid .
your Power a Protection to the Humble, ons together, I ſhall juſt mention his Con
« and Obedient, and a Terror to the Stub - ſecration of Donogh, or Dongis. O Haingly,

« born and Ungovernable . 'Tis reported, Succeſſor to Biſhop Patrick. This Donogh
" that ſome of your Subjects are ſo irregu- having receiv'd his firſt Education , and ſtu
« lar as to marry their own, or their Wives died for ſome time in Ireland, travelld after
“ near Relations, and that others Divorce.wards into England, and turn'd Benedictine
Com “ themſelves at their Pleaſure. Some are ſo at Canterbury. Upon the Vacancy of the
eni
“ Licentious as to transfer their Matrimony, See of Dublin , he was nominated by King
« Barter away their Wives by way of Ex- Torlogh, elected by the Clergy of Dublin , and
.
“ change, and take thoſe of their Neigh - Confecrated by Archibifhop Lanfranc to
u bours. This is horrible Merchandizing, whom he made a Profeſſion of CanonicalObe
s and therefore, før God's ſake, and your dience, according to the uſual Form , in the
Year of our Lord 1085 ( ov ). W Ware.
own , exert your Authority, and puniſh
ſuch fcandalous Crimes as theſe ; and, by ibid .
To proceed : Several ill Cuſtoms having

« God's Aſſiſtance, manage your Adminiſtra- gain'd groundamong the Iriſh ,Archbiſhop Lan- Lanfranc's
Lettertotore
« tion in ſuch a manner , that theGood may franc wrote to King Torlogh, to preſs him to logh King of
“ be farther encouragʻd , and the Bad afraid make uſeof his Intereſt towards a Reformation. Dublin .
to go on in an evil Courſe. I had written a In the firſt place, lie takes notice of the Diſor
“ longer Letter to your Excellency, but your ders about
Marriages, and arbitrary Separati
“ Biſhop being ſo well furniſh'd with Judg - ons, and Exchanges above mention'd : From
« ment, and Learning, and ſo very valuable whence he goes on, to point at fome Irrégula
upon all Accounts, I ſhall refer you to his rities in the Church : That Biſhops were con
« farther Advice, and Information . And in fecrated by one Biſhop only : That a ſingle Bo
“ caſe you fail not to govern your Conduct rough; or City , was governd by a Plurality of
« by his Inſtructions, in Matters of Religi- Biſhops : That Infants were baptiz’d without
E
on, and treat him as your Spiritual .Fa- conſecrated Chryſm : That Money was ſome
" ther, we hope, through the Mercy of God , ' times taken by the Biſhops for Holy Orders.
u that you will neither fallinto any danger- Now , as he goes on , all theſe, and ſuch like
a ous Miſtake your felf, nor ſuffer your Sub- Practices, were forbidden by the Holy Scrip
“ jects to continue long in their Obſtinacy tures, a notorious Breach of the Canóns, and
and Miſbehaviour: God Almighty pro- quite counter to the Fathers, as any Perſon

“ tect your Excellency againſt your Enemies that was but moderately acquainted with An
“ of all kinds ; and after a long Reign upon tiquity , and the Scriptures, might eaſily un
“ Earth , translate you to a more glorious, derſtand. All which Enormities being ſo

" and never ending Happineſs in Hea- abominable in the sight of God, ought to
(1) Baton . An. “ ven ( t). be ſo much the more diſcouragʻd by the
bal. ad Prince, and puniſh'd with the utmoſt Seve
AQ. 1089.
Tom . XI. This Biſhop Patrick ſucceeded Donagh, rity, in caſe of Incorrigibleneſs. That Kings
who, as Sir James Ware believes, was the cannot do more acceptable Service to God
Donagh,Pr
Dub. firſt Biſhop of Dublin. This Donagh , with Almighty, than by making good Laws for
kn. the Aflittance of Sittricus, built the Cathe- the Añiſtance of Religion , and the State
Kk 2 And
 Cent. XI . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV.
252

Linfranc A:B' And therefore, as he expects to give a com-
of i.nterbury. fortable Account of his Adminiſtration to
God Almighty, he intréats him to convene
the Biſhops and Clergy : That himſelf and
the great Men of his Kingdom be preſent at
the Synod, and all uſe their joynt Endea-
vours to extirpate theſe ill Cuſtoms, and all
others which ſtand in fo apparent a Contra-
diation to the Goſpel, and the Canons of the
which Juncture , any . Countenance from William I.King
of England.
other Princes was very welcome : But that
the Conqueror did not give his Holineſs full
Satisfaction, appears by the Legate's Anſwer,
who informs him , he could not perſuade the
King to a thorough Compliance, that is, he
could not bring him to do Homage for his
Kingdom , as we ſhall ſee afterwards (a ). ( a ) Baron .
ibid . N. 21 .
The next Year the Emperor Henry IV .

( x ) Baron. Church ( x ). being aſſiſted by a conſiderable Party of the

Angal. Tom ,
X1. ad An. In the Year of our Lord 1079 , Robert , a German Clergy, ſet up Guibert Archbiſhop
1089. Prieſt of great Learning and exemplary Pie- of Ravenna, againſt Gregory VII. This An
A. D. 1079. ty, was conſecrated Bithop of Hereford by ti-Pope Gribert tooke the Name of Cle

Lanfranc Archbiſhop of Canterbury , of whom ment III

. Hugo Candidus, a Cardinal , ap
ſomething more afterwards. rear'd ſtrongly againſt the frít, and wrote to
This Year the Pope was very much di- Lanfranc in behalf of this Clement, in which
fturb'd at the Conqueror's refuſing to give he draws up a hig!. Charge againſt Hilde
any of the Engliſh Biſhops Leave to go to brand, entreats the Archbiſhop to joyn with
Rome. This his Holineſs look'd upon as an the Biſhops of Germany, and come into Cle
intolerable Strain of the Regale ; and wrote ment's Intereſt : And to bring the Engliſh Pre
upon that Subject to Hubert his Legate in lates more effectually over, the Emperor
England, requiring him to put the King in ſends an Embaſſy with Letters to King IVil- ,
mind of this indefenſible Rigour : In his liam , but the King refus’d the Ambaſſador
Letter he tells Hubert, the Holy Church of Audience. As for Lanfranc, he wrote an
Rome had ſeveral Grounds of Complaint a- Anſwer to Cardinal Hugo's Letter, which
gainſt the Conqueror : That his forbidding runs thus.
the Biſhops to make their Appearance at
Rome
lick ,Chair
and, pay
was their Reſpects to the
an unprecedented Apofto “ T Receive your Letter , but
Encroatia- aiņ not
“ pleas'd with ſome part of the Con
ment, and that no Pagan Prince ever ven “ tents. Your falling hard upon Gregory,
tur'd
upon ſuch a Preſumption. He there- 1 “ calling him Hildebrand , and giving his .
fore commands Hubert to bring the King to “ Legates an odd Name, is more than I un
a Senſe of this Miſmanagement, and to ſug- “ derſtand : And then your flouriſhing ſo
geſt to him , that ſince he would certainly “ much upon Clement's Character, ſeenis.go
be diſpleas’d with the Omiſſion of Reſpect “ ing too far, on the other hand ; for 'tis
from his own Subjects, he would do well “ written , We are not to pronounce a Man Ecclul xi. 28;
not to make it his Buſineſs to leſſen the Ob- “ happy, (or to commend him as the Vulgar

fervance due to the Holy See ; but rather, “ has it) before bis Death , neither are we
by paying proper Acknowledgments, endea- “ to detract from our Neighbour. The
CC
vour to procure the Favour and Protection good Qualities and Merit of Men are

of St. Peter: That himſelf, out of his Apo- “
ftolick Clemency, and in regard of the for- / "
mer Friendſhip between 'em had hitherto
forborn him in his Faults : But in caſe he
refus’d to deſiſt, and take new Meaſures, the
Legate was to acquaint him , he would cer
tainly incur St.Peter's high Diſpleaſure. The
Pope proceeds in his Inſtructions, and orders | “ Neither do I imagine he could have pro
the Legate to invite two of the Englif Prelates
out of each Province to the Synod at Rome,
which was to be held in the Lent following:
And if they happen'd to complain of the
Shortneſs of the Warning, they were then
to take care to be there at Eaſter ( y ).
Baron .
The Cardinal takes notice, that the King
Annal. Tom ,
XI, N. 20. ad gave the Pope Satisfaction ; which Remark
Ang.1079. holds good in ſome meaſure, as appears by a
ſomewhat myſterious, and lie out of
Sight at preſent ; neither is it poſſible
“ for us to pronounce with Truth upon
“ their future Condition. However, I be
“ lieve the Illuſtrious Emperor would not.
u embark in ſo great an Undertaking , with
“ out being founded upon good Reaſon :
ſper'd ſo far without the ſignal Bleſſing of
“ God Almighty. I cannot concur with
you in your taking a Voyage into England ,
“ unleſs the King's Leave can be firſt pro
“ cur'd .
cur’d . For as yet our Iſland has not dif
For
“ claim'd Gregory, nor indeed declar'd for
“ either of the Competitors : But when the
“ Cauſe ſhall be throughly examin'd, and
" the Pretences of both ſides come upon the

Letter of this Pope, in which he declares “ Board, we ſhall then be better qualified
the King was not carry'd off by the German “ to come to a Reſolution in the caſe ( 1 ). (6) Baron
Annal. ,
Tom.
Schiſm ; but continued in his Obedience to XI. N. 23. ad
the Apoftolick See, for which he is pleas'd This Letter , tho' written in the eighth Anni 1080.

to call him , A Jewel of a Prince ( 2 ), Year of Gregory's Popedom , ſpeaks in Terms

(2 ) Greg, 1.7.
Epilt. 25 . But here we may obſerve , that this Let- of Neutrality, and gives both the Pretenders
ter was written when the Pope was much to the Papal Chair, the Titles they had aſ
diſtreſs’d by the Emperor Henry IV : At ſum'd. And tho' Lanfranc does not approve
2 of

**
 KIV.
William Kin Book IV . of Great BRITAIN , Bc. CENT . XI .. 253
I. g
f England.
Larfranc A.B® of Hugo's Invective againſt Gregory , yet he bury, and Thurſtin their Abhot : This Thur- of
Wili amal
Engl and
izing
of Canterbury,ſeems rather to ſuppoſe the Emperor's Party Itin had been a Monk at Caen in Normandy,

was in the right. And at laſt adds, that the and was prefer'd to Glaſenbury by the King's
ry flender
Engliſh Church ſtood undetermind, and was Favour ; but was a Perſon of ve
/
not yet come to a Judgment upon the Point . Conduct and Abilities : However, he re
Ann. 1080. Biſhop of Durbam was folv'd to ſhew himſelf a Governor, and a
This Year Walkerus
Baron.
Ivor Painopera barbarouſly murther’d . This Prelate having mongſt other Inſtances of Miſmanagement,
d. Niat.
ther'd.
purchas'd the Earldom of the King , reſtrain’d ſhe attempted to throw out the Gregorian
the People from flying out into Rebellion , Office, and introduce a manner of Singing,
and endeavour'd to reconcile them to the lately invented by one William a Monk of
Norman Government : His Murther was oc- Feſchamp in Normandy. Beſides this Innova
caſion'd by the Miſmanagement of thoſe that tion, he held the Monks to their Rule with

govern'd under hiin . One Gilebert his Kinf- unuſual Rigour ; made them retrench in
man repreſented him in the Courts of Ju- their Diet , and embezzled the Treaſure of
ftice : And as for the Spiritual Juriſdiction, the Houſe : This Miſmanagement occaſion'd
it paſs’d moſtly through the hands of Leo- great Expoftulation and Miſunderſtanding,
bine his Chaplain : Both theſe Perſons were and at laſt they came from .Words to Blows:
well qualify'd as to Skill, Courage, and A &i- And the Abbot bringing in a Party of Sol
vity ; but had too much Heat and Haughti- diers into theMonaſtery, killed three Monks

neſs to make them agreeable . The Biſhop that had taken Sanctuary under the Altar,
having a good Opinion of them for their and wounded eighteen more. The Monks
Spirit and Reſolution, wink'd at their en- finding themſelves thus barbaroully attack'd ,
croaching Humour, and gave them farther ſtood upon their Defence, and ſnatching up
Marks of his Eſteem . Leobine happen'd to Benches and Candleſticks, wounded ſome of
envy one Liulf, a noble Saxon, who was ve- the Soldiers. The news of this Riot coming
ry much in the Biſhop's Favour, one of the to the Court, they were brought upon their
Judges in his Courts, and by whoſe Advice Tryal before the King : And here, by the

he was govern'd in moſt things relating to Sentence of the Court, the Abbot was fent
the Bench . This Liulf, ſo remarkable for back to Normandy, and the Monks remov'd
from their Houſe ( d ). ( d ) Brompton
his Knowledge and Probity, was aſſaſſinated
(c) Dunelm . by Gilebert at Leobine's Inſtigation (). The The next Year, or thereabouts, Hugo de Chron. p. 978.
de Gent. Reg. Biſhop was very much troubled at the hear - Orivalle Biſhop of London departed this Life .
Malmsh. deing of it, and offer'd Liulf's Relations to pro- He was prefer'd to that See by the Nomina
Geft.Pontif. fecute the Malefactor, and bring him to his tion of King William in the Year 1075. He
1. 3. fol. 158.
Tryal . By the way , this Leobine pretended had the Reputation of a Perſon of great
22
.
21.

himſelf mightily.outrag'd by Liulf, and by Abilities ; for which reaſon the Conqueror
this means perſuaded Gilebert to march at the joyn’d him in Commiſſion with Aldred Arch
Head of ſome Forces againſt him , which he biſhop of York, who with the Aſiſtance of
accordingly did , and beſetting the Houſe, twelve of the moſt fufficient, and beſt qua
diſpatch'd that noble Perſon, and almoſt all lify'd in each County, were order'd to make
his Family. The Northumbrians were ſo en- ſearch for a Body of the old Laws of Eng.
rag'd at this Barbarity, that the Tryal of Leo- land , calld St. Edward the Confeſſor's Laws :
bine would not fatisfie them : They look'd Theſe they were order'd to ſet down in Wri- (e) Malmsh . de
upon the Biſhop as a Party in the Crime, be- ting from the Report of the twelve Men Gelt.Pontif.
cauſe he entertain'd both the Murtherers in above-mention'd , who were all ſworn to Rudburn Hift.
his Palace with the ſame Countenance as for- give in a true Account ( e ). Angl. Sacr.
merly. Having this ill Opinion of the Bi To return to Odo' ; this Prelate was the Odo'
pars sI. Cha
p.2598
ra
fhop , they refus'd the Forms of Juſtice, and Conqueror's Brother by the Mother's ſide, &ter from Picta
grew mad andmutinous. Gilebert, who was and made Earl of Kent by him . Gulielmis vicalis.

in the Church with the Biſhop, being wil- Pictavienfis gives him a great Character : Re
ling to preſerve his Maſter's Life tho’ at the preſents him as a Perſon very well qualify’d
Loſs of his own, went out to the Mob, and for Church , and Secular Buſineſs : That he
was immediately ſtabb’d : The Biſhop , who manag’d his Dioceſe of Baieux to great Coma
ventur’d himſelf the ſame way, had the fame mendation ; and that when he was a young
Fate ; as for Leobine, he refus’d to come out Man, his Underſtanding was improv'd to the
of the Church , till they let it on fire ; and Advantages of Old Age: That he was very
Duneim . &
then the People took their full Revenge , ſerviceable to the publick upon all Occaſions,
Malmsb. ibid. and hew'd him in pieces. The King being and a great Ornament to his Country : That
inform’d of this Violence, ſent down his in the Synods he appear'd a good (Divine :
Brother Odo Biſhop of Baieux with a conſi- And when Property and Civil Right was
derable Force : And thus the Northumbrians in Queſtion, he deliver'd himſelf with great
were ſeverely chaſtiz’d, and a miſerable Ra- Learning, and Elocution. As for Largeneſs
vage made in the Country. of Mind, and Hofpitable Reception, there
In the Year 1083 ; there håppen'd a Tra- was ſcarce his Equal in all France. He was
gical Quarrel between the Monks of Glaſſen- likewiſe very uſeful at a Council of War,
tlo
 AL
254 CENT. XI. An EcCLESIASTIC HISTORY Book IV .

Larianc
of A.BP
Canterbur y, tho'he declin'd the Figliting-part upon the j “ behav'd himſelf in England , oppreſs’d William I. Ring
of England.
ſcore of his Character ( f )
. He follow'd his “ the Subject in an unprecedented manner,
(f Pictavient. Brother's Fortune, and attended him in his “ and robb’d the Churches of their Eſtates,
Seli Gulielmi Expedition into England , and always con- « ſettled upon them by his Predeceſſors
.
Inter Hiſtoriæ tinud very firm to his Intereſt. Thus far “ And as for the Forces, ſays he , which I
Normannorum
Sariptores. Pictavienſis, who ſerv'd under Conqueror “
the left to defend the Country againſt the
in the Field ,and afterwards took Orders, and “ Danes and Iriſb , he has endeavour'd to
officiated in his Chapel. « debauch them from my Service, and carry

Ordericus Vitalis , who was born in the “ them into Italy, without ſo much as ac
Conqueror's Reign, does not give ſo favour- “ quainting me with it. I am extremely
able a Repreſentation of Odo, but reports him « troubled for this diſorderly Management,
as a Perſon of an unbounded Ambition ; but " and eſpecially for the Damage the Church
it may be this Abatement of Character may “ of God has ſuffer’d ; the Church , I ſay,
only affect the latter part of his Life : This “ whom all the Chriſtian Princes before me
Hiſtorian relates, that when the See of Rome « have been ſo ſolicitous to cheriſh and pro
A. D. 1085. was void by the Death of Hildebrand , ſome “ tect. And notwithſtanding we have ſo
Romans , that pretended to Aſtrology, gave “ many pious Precedents of the Munificence
out, that one Odo would ſucceed Gregory in “ of the Saxon Kings, to direct our Imita
the Papacy. Odo , Biſhop of Baieux , and “ tion : My Brother, who had the Govern
Earl of Kent, being inform'd of this Pre- “ ment of the whole Kingdom put into his
di &ion , began to Undervalue his preſent “ hands, 'has haraſs'd the Church , oppreſs'd
Odo endea
Dignities, and Graſp at the Popedlom . To “ the Poor, ſpirited away my Troops with
enerodecontin make this Project practicable , he ſent his “ Chimerical Expectations; and by his ar

Agents to Rome immediately , purchasd a “ bitrary Exactions, has impoveriſh'd the

Palace there , furnith'd it in a magnificent { “ whole Kingdom, and put it out of Or
inanner, and brib’d the Great Men at Rome “ der. I defire therefore you would give
to appear for him at the Election. · And “ me your Advice , and direct me in the
now , conceiving his Deſign well laid , he “ Meaſures to be taken upon this impor
engagʻd Hugh Earl of Cheſter, and the great- “ tant Occaſion .
eſt part of his principal Tenants to attend
him into Italy , and aſſiſt him in the Un When the King perceiv'd the Nobility

dertaking. Theſe Normans receiving large were afraid of Odo's Greatneſs , and declin'd
Promiſes from the Biſhop , and being deſirous the delivering their Opinion ; he told them ,
of ſeeing foreign countries , engag’d to put “ No Man's Quality ought to be a Protecti
themſelves in a Military Equipage, and gol“ on for his Crimes ; and that no ſingle
along with him : And concluding they “ Perſon was to be ſpard to the Prejudice
ſhould have a large ſhare in his Favour and “ of the Publick. And having ſaid this, he
Succeſſes, they deſign'd to ſell their Eſtates, order'd them to apprehend his Brother ,
(2) Ordericus and take Leave of England ( 8 ). and keep him in ſafe Cuſtody , for fear of
Vitalis Eccler
Hift . l. 7 . King William , being advertis’d of this Pre - farther Diſturbance. And when none of
2.646,647. paration, was ſenſible his Kingdom would them would venture to lay Hands upon a
receive prejudice by Exporting ſo much Biſhop , the King ſeiz'd him himſelf. Odo odo isArreſted
Treaſure, and by loſing the Service of fo inlifted upon his being a Clergyman, and on the printing
many Normans of Figure. To prevent this that no Bilbop ought to be try'd by any Per- in Normandy.
Inconvenience , he reſolv’d to give a Check ſon but the Pope. The King reply'd, He
to his Brother's Deſigns. To this purpoſe did not ſeize him as Biſhop of Baieux, but
he faild with all Expedition from Nor- as Earl of Kent ; that under that laſt Di
mandy into England , and met his Brother ſtinction, he was ſubject to his Courts of
unexpectedly in the Ine of Wight, where Juſtice, and that he expected an Account
this Prelate was ready to Embark for France of the Management of his Commiſſion . Odo
with a very ſplendid Equipage. The King being thus ſeiz'd, was tranſported into Nor
putting a ſtop to the Voyage, ſummon’d the mandy, and impriſon'd in the Caſtle of Roan
Great Men to his Court, and deliver'd him- during the King's Life (b) . ( s ) Orderic.
ſelf to them , to this purpoſe : About this time the Order of the Car . Vital. ibid.
thufians was Founded by Brumo , born at
A.D. 1085. He acquainted them, that the Affairs of Cologne, and Canon of Rheims
. This Per
Normandly requiring his Appearing in Per- ſon , with ſix of his Companions, retir’d to
« ſon, he truſted his Brother Odo with the the Solitude of Chartreuſe in Dauphine, af
11
“ Adniniſtration in England ; that he had fign'd him by Hugh Biſhop of Grenoble.
“ met with unexpected Rebellions, and great It has been commonly reported , that this

“ Diſturbances in Normandy ; but, by the Retirement of Bruno was occaſion'd by a Pro

Pieſling of God, had brought his Affairs digy in Noftredame Church in Paris, where
“ there to a liappy Period. That during the Body of a famous Do & or, call'd Diocre ,
w his ſtay in that Dutchy, his Brother, the rais'd his Head from the Bier at his Burial,
Piltrap of Baieux, lad very much miss and cry'd out, That be was Arraign’d, Try'd,
5 and
 Bo IV . CE . XI. 25
Tiliam I. King of GR BR , O .
ok
E IT C. NT 5
f England, T
A AI
N
Lanfranc A.B' and Condemn'd by the juft Judgment of God.ther above-mention'd . He lov'd Hunting William orking
of England.
of Canterbury. This story,notwithſtanding the Common- and Deer to an extravagant Exceſs, and de
neſs of it, is probably a Miſtake: For Bruno moliſh'd ſeveral Towns and Churches in
himſelf, in a Letter which he wrote from Hantſbire to make New Foreſt for his Diver
his Monaſtery to Raoul le Verd, a Dignita- fion . Hewas very ſucceſsful in his Under
ry of the Church of Reims, preſſes him to takings : For, beſides the Advantageshe gain'd
turn Monk , to make good their Vow at upon Bretagne, and other Provinces in France,
Rheims ; but ſays nothing of this Prodigy, he made himſelf an abſolute Monarch in
which , had it been true, would have been a England, and order'd ſo exact an Enquiry
powerful Motive for the performance of his into the Eſtates of his Subjects there, that
Promiſe. Guibert, in the Life of Bruno, re- there was not ſo much as a Hide of Land in
lates, that after the Death of Gervaſe Arch- the whole Country , with which he was un
biſhop of Rheims, one Manaffes procur'd that acquainted, either as to Value, Situation , or
See by Simony; and to ſecure himſelf in his to whom it belongʻd (k ). This General Sur- (6) Huntingt.
ill-gotten Preferment
, rais'd a Company of vey, calld Dooms-Day -Book, was made in the fol.2122
Guards, who attended him at every Motion. Year 1086 (I). To proceed , He brought (1) Ingulph .
That Bruno being much diſturb'd at this Scotland and Wales to Submiſſion and Ho- Hift. fol. 79 .

Diſorder, went off from Rheims with ſome mage : And as for England, notwithſtanding
of the Clerks of the Cathedral, and retir'd the Commotions occaſion'd by the Conqueſt,
to a Deſart in Dauphine. Farther, Peter of he quell'd all Diſturbances to that degree,
Clugny, call’d the Venerable, mentioning the that a Woman might have travell’d ſafely
Order of the Carthufians, inſtituted in his with a Bag of Gold all over the Country. Huncinge, ibid.
time by Bruno and his Companions, relates, When he lay upon his Death -Bed, he com
that theſe Hermits were perſuaded to Re- forted himſelf by Recollecting, He had ne
nounce the World, by obſerving the Irregu- ver offer'd Violence to the Church ; that he
larities of ſeveral Monks, who livd in a had endeavour'd to ſtand clear of Simony ;
ſcandalous neglect of their Profeſſion : But that in the Diſpoſal of Eccleſiaſtical Prefer
this Peter is altogether filent about the Pro- ments, he always had reſpect to the Learn
digy of the Man rais'd from the Dead, not- ing and Piery of the Perſon ; and therefore
withſtanding he had acquainted the Reader he deſir'd the Clergy to conſider the Affe & i
in his Preface, that his Deſign was to write on and Regard he had always ſhew'd to their
an Account of all the Miracles he was cer- Order , and aſſiſt him with their Prayers by
tainly inform'd of. way of return .
The Carthuſians Rule obliges them to great To do this Prince Juſtice, he was not ſo

Self -denial and Severity. They wear Sack- far govern'd by the Rigour of his Temper,
cloth next to them ; never eat Fleſh ; faſt or elated by his Conqueſts, as to loſe all
on Fridays, with Bread and Water. They Impreſſions of Religion : For, to do him The Conqueror's
generally eat alone in their Cells, excepting right , he took care of the Intereſt of the Juſtice and fa
upon ſome particular Holy -Days. They are Church in ſeveral conſiderable Inſtances. To Church,
bound to almoſt perpetual Silence. None mention ſome of them : He parted the Civil The Civil and
Ecclefiaftical
of them are allo w'd to go out of thei Mo- and Ecclefiaftical Juriſdi &tions, and made a Courts ſeparto
r
naftery, excepting the Prior and the Steward. Law , that no Biſhop nor Archdeacon ſhould ted.
No Women are permitted to come to their hold Pleas in the Hundred concerning Eccle
Churches. This Order, tho’begun in France, fiaftical Matters; and that no Cauſe relating to
was tranſplanted into England : For which the Diſcipline andGovernment of theChurch,
Reaſon I have given it a place in this work. ſhould be brought before a ſecular Magiſtrate ;
The Reader may ſee a farther Account of but that every Perfon , that was anſwerable
(i) Baron. An- the Rule in the Monaſticon (ë ). to his Ordinary for the breach of the Canons,
pal. Tom . XI.
ad Ann . 1086 . To return to the Conqueror : The King ſhould make his Appearance at the Place ap
Monalt.Anglic:having thus fecurd his Brother, prevented pointed by the Biſhop, and that the Proceſs Numb.
See Collection
VI . ,
vol.2: P. 949. the danger of his Undertaking, and ſettled the ihould be manag'd, and Sentence given by
Ecclef. Hift. Kingdom to his Satisfaction, made another the Dire &tion of the Ecclefiaftical Conſtitis
Cent. XI.
Voyageinto Normandy; where,by theFatigue tions. And if any Perſon ihould be ſo
P. 127, loc. of the Campaign, he contracted a Diſtemper , haughty, as to refuſe to appear at the Biſhop's
of which he dy'd September 9. 1087, and was Court, he was to be Excommunicated after
bury'd at Caen in that Province. the third Summons : And if after all this,
Huntington's Huntington gives this Prince a ſort of a the Offender continu'd ſtubborn, the Sheriff,
Charaller of mix'd Character, and throws an Alloy into upon demand , was to bring him to Reaſon
King William . his good Qualities. He makes him ſtand by the Pope of the County. And here, no
very much to the point of Intereſt ; that he Sheriff, King's Officer, or any Lay-Perſon
affected Fame to an immoderate degree ; that whatſoever, was permitted to encroach upon
tho' he was very Courteous and Complaiſant the Biſhop's Juriſdiction ,or intermeddle with
to the Church , yet thoſe that oppos’d his Eccleſiaſtical Affairs. This Law is ſaid to
Deſigns in any thing, were fure to be over- be made by the Advice of the Archbiſhops,
born : Witneſs the rugged Uſage of his Bro- Biſhops, and other Great Men. Before this
Reformation
256 CENT . XI . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

banfrare Arb. Reformation of Juſtice, as the Charter calls charge from appearing at the County , or of
of William I.King
England.
it, the Biſhop us’d to fit with the Sheriff in Hundred Court : Toll imports an Exemption
the County Court, and with the Hundredary from paying Toll in any part of the King
in the Hundred Court, if he pleas’d , where dom . Team , in the Saxon times, as Sir Hen
Ecclefiaftical, and Civil Cauſes were try'd by ry Spelman underſtands it, ſignify'd a Privi
their joint Authorities : But from this con- lege of holding Pleas concerning Warranty
ftitution of King William's, the ſeparation of of Titles : 'Tis likewiſe taken for a Royalty ,
both Juriſdictions bears date. granted by the King's Cbarter to the Lord of
1
Arother Inſtance of this Prince's fegard a Mannor, for the Keeping, Reſtraining, and
to the Church, was his Precept for the Reſti- judging Bond-men, Neifs, and Villains, with
tution of what had been taken away from their Children, Goods, and Chattels. In
He orders a
the Biſhopricks and Abbeys. We may eaſily fanganetheof ſignifies a Juriſdiction for try
er chatingor imagine , a victorious Army of Foreigners ing any Thief apprehended within the Li
Iands(eiz'dby would not always be conſcientious enough berties of a Mannor. Some reſtrain this Pri
kis Normans, to diſtinguiſh between what was Sacred and ( vilege only to the Tenants of a Mannor,
Secular : Upon ſuch an Advantage the Guards and others make it reach only to thoſe who
of Religion are frequently broken through, were taken in the Act of Stealing, or with
and the Sin of Sacrilege overlook'd. The the ſtol'n Goods about them ; but the ge.
King was ſenſible this was the Caſe in many neral ſignification of a Thief, under any
Places in England, and that the Privilege of Circumſtances of Proof againſt him , ſeems to
the Church was not of force ſufficient to be the trueſt. Hamfocna ſignifies a Fine
make the Normans loſe the Opportunities of levied upon thoſe who were guilty of break
good Plunder. When therefore the Heat, ing into a Houſe, and the Lord who had
and Licenſe of the War was over, and the the Privilege of Hamſocna , had both the
Times grew Calm enough for the doing Cognizance of the Cauſe, and the Profit of
Juſtice ; the King directed his Writ to Lan- the Five. Grithbrice was a Breach of the
franc Archbiſhop of Canterbury , Galfrid Bi- King's Peace . Flithwite ſignifies a Penalty
ſhop of Conſtance, Robert Earl of Or; and o- for Riots , and Frays : And Ferdwite was a
ther great Men of the Kingdom of England ; Fine payable for refuſing to ſerve the King
by vertue of which they were to ſummon in the Field : And thoſe Lordſhips that had
the Sheriffs of the reſpective Counties, com- theſe Fines granted to them , had likewiſe
manding them , in the King's Name, to re- the Juriſdi& ion of trying the Offendor.
ſtore the Biſhopricks, and Abbeys, the Lands, To proceed : The Conqueror granted a William Bll
Lordſhips, and Juriſdictions, which the Bi- Charter of conſiderable Privileges and Immu-Shop of Londos
ſhops, or Abbots had ſurrender'd to them , nities to the Cathedral of St. Paul's ( p). And factor to that
either out of Fear, or any other unwarrant- here it may not be improper to take notice, city.
able Motive; or which they had ſeiz’d by that William Biſhop of London procurd a ve- (-) See Res
Violence themſelves. And unleſs the She- ry beneficial Charter of the Conqueror for cords, Numb.
riffs obey'd the Order, and made full Reſti- that City ( 9) . This being ſo conſiderable an ( ) See Red
tution, the great Men to whom the Precept Obligation, there was an anniverſary Reſpect X.
cords, Numb.
was directed, were to compel them by Force paid to his Memory : It being the Cuſtom
(n) See Re- of Arms ( ). for the Lord Mayor, and Aldermen of Lon
cords, Numb.
VII. This was a general Order for doing Ju- don, to go in Proceſſion every Year about the
ſtice to the Church, to which we may add a- Biſhop's .
Tomb in the Cathedral And in
nother Precept, fent to the Sheriffs in fa- the ſeventeenth Century they order'd a very
En See Re
vour of the Abbey of Ely (») : ' Tis for the honourable Inſcription to be cut upon it .
cards
VII., Naniv. reſtoring of all Lands, Privileges, and Cu- Biſhop Godwin is miſtaken , in alligning this

ftoms, which belongd to that Monaſtery at Biſhop's death to the Year 1070 , for 'tis cer
the Death of King Edward the Confefjor. A- tain he was preſent at two London Synods,
mongſt other Privileges and Juriſdictions of the laſt of which was held in the Year
the Abbey, the IVrit makes a Recital of theſe 1075 ( » ). () Spelman
following ; Sacha, a Socha ; Toll & Team, The next conſiderable Occurrence relating Concil. P. 7.
Vol. II.
Infanganetheof., Hamfocna á Gritbbrice to Church Affairs in this Reign , is the Chara
& Fitbwite Ferdwite. Now theſe being ter granted by the Conqueror to . Battle- The Charter of
all Privileges granted to Baronies, and Lord - Abbey in Sulex. This Abbey, as the Char. Bardle- Abbey.
fhips by the Saxon Kings, I ſhall explain ter fets forth , was founded in the Place where
them in a word or two to the Reader. this Prince gain'd the Victory over Harold .
The Privileges
Sacha imports a Juriſdiction granted by That which is moſt remarkable in the Grant
of hannersex- the Crown to a Lord of a Mannor, to hold is, the Exemption of the Abbot and Consent
plaindo
Pleas , punih Miſdemeanors, and receive For- from Epiſcopal Viſitation ( S ). From hence it (Sec Re:
( ) Brompton's
Juriſdiction of feitures ). Socha is ſaid to ſignify the Pre- may probably be inferr'd, That the Conque-XI. cords, Numb
Courts. cinct, or Éxtent, in which the Sacha and o- ror look'd upon himſelf as Supreme Ordinary,

Spelman & ther Privileges take place ; though in the and the Fountain of Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdicti
Somner Gloff.Opinion of Heta, Socha fignifies the Liberty 011. But to this it may be anſwer'd , That

$.47 of holding a Court Baron , and Sacha, a dif- though the Charter runs in the Royal Stile,
5 and
 KIV.
Book IV : of GREAT BRITAIN , ec. Cent. XI . 257
Elliam I.Bing

Lanfranc A.B ” and goes much upon the Conqueror's Autho- ( rity exercis’d in the Biſhop's Courts, ſuch as William'.Xing
of Canterbary. rity, yet it was not paſs’d without the Con- the Probate of Wills ; the diſpoſal of the of England.
The Indepen- fent of Lanfranc Archbiſhop of Canterbury, Goods of the Inteftate, and ſuch other Mat
dency of the Stigand Biſhop of Chicheſter, and the reſt of ters, where Property is concern'd ; theſe;

. And here Lanfranc, and without doubt, are Grants from the State
State, in Mat- the Englifſ Bithops
ters purely Stigand are the only Prelates mention’d by and Crown, and cannot be challeng’d by the
Spiritual.
Name ; to fhew , that the Conſent of the Biſhops upon the ſcore of their Spiritual Cha
Archbiſhop of the Province , and the Biſhop racter. But ifby Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction ,
of the Dioceſe, was thought neceſſary to is meant, a Right of admitting Members in
make theExemption firm and Canonical . And to the Church, and caſting them out of it,
that the Conqueror's ſingle Grant reach'd no a Power for the Regulation of Diſcipline,
farther than Property , and Civil Privilege. and Worſhip , and performing ſuch other
This Charter being thus fortify'd with the Functions as are neceſſary for the Govern
Biſhop's Conſent and Subſcription, and Ex- ment of a Society. If theſe Powers are meant
communication denounc'd by them, againſt by Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction , it may be, 'twill
thoſe that ſhould violate the Privileges, gives not be ſo eaſy to prove them within the
the Matter an Eccleſiaſtical Face, and carries Commiſſion of the Civil Magiſtrate : Beſides,
the Sanction of a Synod. if theſe Learned Men of the Long . Robe ex
Sir Edward Coke, who diſputes ſtrongly tend the Prerogative thus far, they ſeem to
for tlie Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction of the miſtake in their way of Proof; ' tis their
(6) Coke's Re - Crown ( t ), advances a wrong ground for Method to cite Precedents, and reſt the
potes, Part.V. this Authority. He founds this Spiritual Point upon Authorities of Law : But under
Commiſſion of Princes, upon their being a- favour, this Topick is by no means ſufficient
nointed with Oil at their Coronation : Re- to decide the Queſtion : For all Perſons, not

ges Sacro Oleo Un &ti funt Spiritualis Jurif- Infidels, will grant, that Chriſtianity is the

( w ) Ibid. f.16. dictionis capaces ( 14). But this is a Miſtake ; laſt Revelation of the Will of God : That
for if the anointing with Oil conveys a Spi- l’tis ſettled for a ſtanding Rule of Belief, and
ritual Authority, then great numbers of the Practice, and to continue to the World's end.
Laity, in the Primitive Times, would have The enquiry will be therefore, upon whom
had this Privilege ; for this Ceremony of our Saviour fettled the Government of his
St. James v. Anointing was frequently practis’d upon the Church ; who are his Repreſentatives in his
Sick for ſeveral Centuries : And yet, I be- Kingdom ; and whether he has made this
lieve, ' twas never thought ſuch Perſons com- Spiritual Society dependant on the State or
Londos
t Bene menc'd Governors of the Church upon their not. The Queſtion then muſt be determind
Recovery. not by Statutes, or Common Law , but by the
The Caſe of Præmunire , reported by New Teſtament, and the Practice of the Pri
Read
( w ) Davis's Sir John Davis ( w ), argues learnedly againſt mitive Times. And if it appears, that God
Iriſh Reports. the Pope's Encroachments ; but then the Caſe has given the Church a Commiſſion to govern
RA miſtakes, in affirming, the Pope's Juriſdi& i- her ſelf, and made her Independent of the
on in England, began with the Norman Con- Civil Authority , 'tis not in the Power of
( t ) Ibid.
queſt (m) : For 'tis plain, this Prelate pre- Princes to revoke her Charter, or over -rule
fol. 87,88,89. tended to a Super-intendency over the Eng- the Divine Inſtitution.
lifts Church before that Period. To give an Now that the Church is ſettled indepert
Inſtance or two : The Pope granted an Ex- dently of the State, may be made good :
emption from Epiſcopal Viſitation to the Ab- Firſt, From the Original of Eccleſiaſtical Au
% ) Malmsbur. bey of Malmſbury, in the Reign of King Ina, thority : Secondly , From the Practice of the
1. s .
De Pontif. in the eighil Century (y). Pope Leo III. Primitive Chriſtians.
P. 352, 353. remov'd the Metropolitical See from Litch Firſt, From the Original of Eccleſiaſtical

Scriptores field, and reſtord it to Canterbury in the Authority. The Power of governing the
( Spelman. Ninth (z). And in the eleventh Century, Church, and performing the Offices of Reli
Concil. Vol. I.
King Edward the Confeſor, in his Letter to gion , is neither any Gift of the People, nor
P. 324.
Nicholas II. ſalutes him as Supreme Governor held by Commiſſion from the Prince. It
of the Church, ſends to him for a Diſpenſa- ſprings from a greater Original, and derives
(a) Aildred tion , and receiv'd his Legates (a ) : But af- no lower than from Heaven it felf. Our
Rieval . de Vice
& Miraci . ter all , there's no good Conſequence from Bleſſed Saviour, who redeem'd the Church,

Edw.Confef. Fact to Right ; neither have

I any Intention was pleasd to ſettle the Adminiſtration by
P. 387. Appointment: From him the Apo
Florent. Wi to argue for the exceſſive Pretences of the his own
gorn , ad See of Rome. However, the diſproof of the Atles receiv'd Authority , to teach, and go
Ann. 1962. Pope's Spiritual Authority in this Illand, does vern ſuch as were converted by them : The
not infer it muſt neceſſarily be lodg’d in Words of their Commiſion are plain, and
the Crown. There is a third Sent for this expreſs’d with all imaginable Advantage :
Privilege , and that is the Biſhops of the As my Father hath ſent me, even fo ſend 1 John XX .21 ,
Country. you : Wholefoever finis ye remit, they are re- 23.
To proceed : If by Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdi & i- mitted, & c. Upon this Account the Apoſtles
on , is only meant ſome part of that Autho -J are call'd the Ambafjadors, and Miniſters of sCor. iv. 1:
LI
Chriſt.
258 Cent . XI . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV ,

Lanfranc
of A.Bº
Canterbu ry Chrift. And the People are commanded to they were ſo folemnly filenc'd ; and that by Willial . King
of England.
obey and ſubmit themſelves to thoſe who have thoſe whom themſelves own d'to be Ruler's
Nchemii:17. this Spiritual Authority. Neither was this of the People. Either therefore the Church Acts iv. 8.
Power to expire with the Apoſtles ; but to muſt be conſtituted independent of the State,
be convey'd by Succeſſion through all Ages or the Apoſtles can never be cleard of the
of the World , there being the ſame Reaſon Charge of Sedition. The fame Imputation
for its Continuance, as for its firſt Inſtitu- will , upon Eraſtian Principles, affect the
tion : And accordingly we find.from St. Paul, Biſhops of the Univerſal Church for the
Tirus i. s
that one Motive of his giving Titus the Su- firſt three hundred Years ; who held pub
1 ' Ep. ad Co: perintendency of Crete,was to ordain Elders lick Aſſemblies, govern'd their Clergy and
rinth.
in every City. Thus Clemens Romanus tells their People , and perform’d all parts of their
us, the Apoſtles in their Travels, usd to or- Office , not only without any Authority
dain Biſhops for the Advantage of ſuch as from their reſpective Princes ; but often con
were only Chriſtians in Proſpect, as well as trary to their expreſs Commards ; which
for thoſe that were already converted. Now , Matter of Fact is ſo well known, that 'twould
our Saviour we know, was no Temporal be ſuperfluous to enlarge upon the Proof
Prince : He refus’d to interpoſe in a caſe of of it.
+
Property, and declar'd expreſly, That His If 'tis objected, that the Emperors within
si
St Luke xii. 44, • Kingdom wasnot of thisWorld. From whence the time above-mention'd vere all Hea
36 . 'tis plain , that the Authority which our Sa- thens ; but that when Princes turn Chriſtian
viour gave
the Church , can have no Depen- it makes an Alteration in the caſe. To this
dence upon the State, becauſe 'twas never it has been already anſwei '' , { hat the re
deriv'd from thence. ' Tis true, all Power ceiving Princes into the Church by Ba; tiſin ,
both Sacred and Civil, comes originally from does by no means enlarge the Prerogative of
God ; yet under the Jewiſh, and eſpecially the Crown ,or cancel that Charter of Juriſdiction
under the Chriſtian Inſtitution, the Crown granted by our Saviour to the Apoſtles, and
and Mitre have been divided . And tho' the the Biſhops their Succeſſors. Tho’the Be
fame Perſons are capable of both , yet the nefits of Baptiſm are ineſtimable in other
Claim muſt be made on a different Account, reſpects, yet they do not extend the Autho
and convey'd by Titles perfectly diſtinct. rity of the Perſon baptiz’d , or give him any
And fince the Eccleſiaſtical Authority does Branch of Government which he had not
not hold of the Civil Magiſtrate, it cannot before . Therefore if the Church was fui ju
be forfeited to him : As the State cannot ris under Heathen Princes, ſhe is no leſs ſo
confecrate Biſhops and Prieſts, ſo neither under thoſe that are Chriſtian.
can they recal their Character, or reſtrain And as for the State, there's no occaſion
them in the Exerciſe of their Function ; for any Apprehenſions of ill conſequence up

there being no reaſon a Privilege ſhould be this account

. This Settlement is not at all
either extinguiſh d, or limited by thoſe who prejudicial to the Temporal Government,
were never Maſters of the Grant : For what The Independency of the Church can never
a Man has no Power to give, he can have ſhake any Prince's Throne, nor does the
rio Right to take away . leaſt Diſſervice to his Authority : The Com
Secondly, The Practice of the Apoſtles, miſſion of the Hierarchy reaches no farther
and of the whole Primitive Church is ano - than Matters purely Spiritual : The Clergy
ther Proof that the Eccleſiaſtical Authority are Subjects no leſs than the Laity . The
was perfectly fui juris, and never under the Church , by her Divine Charter, can make
control of the Secular Magiſtrate. Thus no Seizure of Liberty and Property : Her
when the Sanhedrim of the Jews, who acted Cenſures relate only to the other World :
by the Authority of the Romans, and had Our Saviour has given her no Authority to
the Aſſiſtance of theCaptain of the Temple ; encroach upon the Rights of the State . "Tis
when they impriſon'd the Apoſtles, and com- true , her Spiritual Governors are oblig'd not
Ads iv,19. manded them not to speak at all, nor teach in to ſurrender her Authority to the Secular
the Name of Jeſus : To this their Anſwer is Magiſtrate, neither indeed can they do it :
plain and poſitive; Whether it be right in the Such an Attempt is a Contradiction to the
terſe 20. Sight of God ,to hearken unto you more than Divine Eſtabliſhment, and would be both a
imto God, judge ye ? That is to ſay, they Sin and a Nullity.
had a Commiſion from Heaven to preach the But then on the other ſide, ſince the Sword
Goſpel, which they were bound to execute, was not put into the Churches hắnds, they
and which no Temporal Juriſdiction had any are not to conteſt their Privileges by Reli
Aurliority to revoke. Whereas, had the ſtance, or revenge their Sufferings by force
Church been under the Check of the State, and fighting. In caſe of Extremity, Prayers
in Matters purely Spiritual ; St. Peter and and Tears are the Churches only Weapons
St. John were much to blame for refuſing to againſt the Oppreſlions of the ſtate. To
obey their Superiors : They ought to have diſpenſe with Oaths of Allegiance ; to dif
acquiefced in the Sanhedrim's Prohibition , poſe of Kingdoms, and raiſe the Subject up
and not to have purſu'd their Function after ' on the Prince, are by no means within the

Verge
KIV.

Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , & C. Cent . XI. 259

England,

tsir.2 Lanfranc A.B Verge of Spiritual Juriſdi&tion . Theſe

are ber of Biſhops out of his own Province , to William I.Kiag
.
faining Uſurpations upon Civil Right. The alliſt him upon this Occaſion . And thus

Apoſtles and Primitive Biſhops, tho they the Reaſon of his Application is accounted
( 6 ) Seld , Not.
propagated the Faith, and govern'd their for (6 ). ad Eadmer,
Converts againſt the Prohibitions of the State, To return to the Conqueror. This Prince, p.261.
yet they were always inoffenſive to the Em- amongſt other Saxon Conſtitutions, confirm'd Malmsb. de
Geſt. Reg.I.S.
pire, and took care to give Cæſar bis due. the Law relating to the Payment of Tithes, fol.91.
But ſo much for this Digreſſion , which I made in the Reign of Edward the ConfeGor ;
hope may not be foreign to the Hiſtory in but this Law having been already mention'd ,
hand . needs not be repeated (c). (c) Hoveden ,
Anpal.fol.343
About this time, Thomas Archbiſhop of Another remarkable Paſſage relating to The Conqueror's
Tork wrote a Letter to Lanfranc of Canter- Eccleſiaſtical Affairs, is the Conqueror's Let- Anſwer to the
bury, in which heacquaints him , That Paul ter to Pope Gregory VII ( d ). In this Letter Forge's Demand
Earl of the Orchades had ſent him one Ralph the King takes notice of two Demands made Čd) See Re
a Clergy-man with Letters, importing a Re-| by the Pope ; one was for the Payment of cards, Num.
queſt, That the ſaid Ralph might be conſe- three Years Arrears of the Peter-Pence : The
crated Biſhop for thoſe Ilands. This Cler- other was a Demand of Homage from the
gy-man, in Conformity to the Cuſtom of his Crown of England . The King gives him Sa
Predeceſſors, apply'd to the Church of York tisfaction upon the firſt Head, and promiſes
for his Confecration : Upon which , Thomas the Peter- Pence ſhould be better collected
the Archbiſhop deſires Lanfranc to ſend him for the future : But as for the Point of Ho
two of his Suffragans.to aſliſt him in the So- mage, he ſends him a poſitive Denial ; alledg
lemnity ; and that the Matter might not be ing, That he had made no Promiſe of that
drawn into a Precedent to the prejudice of kind himſelf, neither was any ſuch Submiſ
the Biſhops of Lincoln or Worceſter, in cafe lion paid to the See of Rome by his Prede
they were fent: To prevent this Objection, ceflors. Theſe Allegations were moſt true ;
he declares before God , he would never fet ( but Hildebrand was a very enterprizing am
up any Claim of Authority over thoſe Sees bitious Prelate, had inet with Succeſs in his
upon this ſcore. This Letter is penn'd with Attempts upon the Emperor, and therefore
great Deference and Submiſſion : Thomas calls was reſolvid, it ſeems, to puſh his Fortune
himſelf Son , and Homager to Lanfranc, and in other places. But the Conqueror was a
owns his Juriſdiction over the whole Illand . Prince of two much Spirit and Capacity to
But it may be enquir’d , What neceſſity was be thus iinpos'd on ; and by the way, tho
there for the Church of York to apply to that his Anſwer to the Pope is couch'd in Terms of
of Canterbury upon this occaſion ? Had not Thc- Reſpect, yet it has not that Air of Submiſion ,
mas Suffragans enow within his own Pro- and profound Reverence, which the Cons
vince to ſatisfie the Canons ? Could not the feſſor expreſs’d in his Addreſs to Pope Nicho
Northern Province of England and the King- | las II.
dom of Scotland furniſh two Prelates for this But notwithſtanding this Prince guarded No Bilieps set
mſide in the
Solemnity ? In anſwer to this it may be ſaid , well againſt Encroachment : Tho' he took Conquerors
that it ſeems hinted in Archbiſhop Thomas's care to make the moſt of his Crown, and , it Reier, n ithous
Syndical De
Letter, that a due Number of Prelates could may be, ſtrain'd his Prerogative too far up privation
not be fo conveniently had from the Pro- on the Church in ſome caſes ; yet he never
vince of Tork as from that of Canterbury. carry'd the Point ſo far as to depoſe any Bi

This appears to have been the true Reaſon of ſhop upon the Strength of the Regale :
the Application : For that the Archbiſhop Theſe Matters were always left, as far as it
of York was bound by virtue ofhis Canonical appears, to the Management of Eccleſia
Obedience, not to conſecrate any Biſhops ſticks : Thus Stigand Archbiſhop of Canter
within his Province, without Leave from bury, Agelric Biſhop of Selcey, and Agelmar
the Primate of Canterbury, is very improba- of Helmam , were all depriv'd at the Synods
ble, and contrary to the Practice of the an- of Wincheſter and Windſor ( e). And when ( e ) Hoveden ,
cient Church . Wulftan Biſhop of Worceſter had like to have Annal . fol.260.
Upon the Receipt of this Letter, Lan- met with the ſame Fate upon pretence of Florent.Wi.
franc writes to Wulftan Biſhop of Worceſter, his Inſufficiency , the Charge was brought in 1070 .
and Peter Biſhop of Cheſter , and acquainting by Lanfranc Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and
them with the Contents of Archbiſhop Tho- manag'd before the reſt of the Biſhops ( f ) at ( ) Malm.be
mas's Letter, commands them to go to York the Council of Pedrede. de Gel. Pons
cif. fol. 160 .
at the time aſſign'd, and allift at the Confe In this King's Reign a great many Jews
cration. Non enim decet, ſays he, ut qui Sa- tranſported themſelves from Roan, and ſet
crandus in banc Terram venit, & cum omni tled in London , Norwich, Cambridge, Nor ( & ) Stow's Supa
bumilitate Sacrare ſe poſtulat, inopiâ adjuto- thampton, & c. ( 8 ). But that this was their vey of London
Coleman
rum à tanto Regno non Sacratus abfcedat. firſt Colony in England is a Miſtake in Ful ſtreet Ward .
From this Clauſe it appears plainly, That ler, as appears by the Laws of the Confefjor, (h ) tuler's
Church Hiftae
the Archbiſhop of Tork could not, without already mention'd (b). ty , Bock III.
great Difficulty at leaſt, procure a juſt num p. 9.
LI 2 Before
 260 CENT. XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV.

Lanfranc A , B! Before we conclude with the Congrer(r , a hundred and fifty ; form’d a Rule, or Sto- William Rufus
K. of England.
ofCanterbury. 'twill not be amiſs juſt to mention his ' De- tutes for them ; gave them a Prior, inſtead

ſcent, and the Diviſion of his Dominions.
As to his Genealogy, this King William was
Natural, and only Son to Robert II. Duke
of Normandy , and the ſeventh in a direct
Line from Duke Rollo : His Mother's Name
of a Corepiſcopus, and made a Preſent of a
great many Rich Ornaments to the Churchi .
He was a conſiderable Benefactor to the Ca
thedral of Rocheſter, and the Monaſtery of
St. Albans , and planted Monks in both of

was Herlotte, Daughter to Fulbert Chamber - thein. Which , by the way, is an Argument
lain , or Groom of the Chamber to his Fa- they were furniſh'd with Secular Prieſts be

ther Robert. At his Death , he bequeath'd fore ). ) Gervasius

To proceed : He built two Churches Doroberncntis
his Dutchy of Normandy to Robert his Eldeſt and two Hoſpitals in Canterbury , and erected
Son ; the Kingdom of England to William feveral Churches in the Manours belonging
Rufus his Second. Son then living ; and as to the Archbiſhoprick. He had a famous
for Henry the youngeſt , his Fortune was Tryal with Odo Biſhop of Baieux , and Earl
O Fiorent. only five thouſand Pounds in Money ( i ). of Kent, at Pininden - Heath : The Cauſe was
Wigorn . ad
The laſt Year of this Reign, St. Paul's Ca- heard before moſt of the Great Men of Eng
Ordericus vi- thedral was burnt, together with the greateſt land , and was three Days in Pleading. Gof
talis , tol . 659 .
part of the City of London. frid Biſhop of Conſtance was the King's Juſti
tiary. Here Lanfranc pleaded his own Cauſe,
A. D. 1687. William R116115, having the Kingdom of and recover'd five and twenty Manours,
England devis’d to him by Will, left his Fa- together with all the Cuſtoms, Services, and
i
ther , fome little time before he expir’d, and Privileges anciently belonging to the Eſtates
11 tranſported himſelf with all Expedition ; and of that See ( V ). He was likewiſe careful (P) Ernulphus
by the Intereſt of Lanfranc, and giving large to preſerve his Metropolitical Privileges. deRebus fer
Bounty to every Pariſh , made his way to the To this purpoſe, he wrote a Letter to Sti- Angl. Sacr.
1 Throne. To diſpoſe Lanfranc more effectu- gand Biſhop of Chicheſter, in which he com - Diceco.
par.I. p.335.
ally to appear for him ,the Conqueror wrote plains of Stigand's Archdeacons for taking
a Letter to this Prelate upon his Death -bed Money by way of Synodals of the Clergy of See Records,
to Crown his ſecond Son . This Letter Wil - Silex, that dwelt within any of the Ma- Numb.Xlii,
William Rufus liam Rufus brought over with him ; and had nours of the Archbiſhoprick, and exempts all
Crown'd by
Lanfranc . his Coronation folemniz’d at Weſtminſter on the Pariſh -Prieſts, who liv'd in his Towns,
& Ordericus the 27th of September (k ). Lanfranc, who or where he was Patron , from the Juriſ
Vitalis, p. 663. had formerly Knighted him , put the Crown di &tion and Viſitation of the Biſhop. This
(1 ) Malmb. upon his Head (?)
. To diſpoſe this Prelate Privilege ſeems to have been the Original of
de .Geſt.Reg.
fol 67. to engage, he made him large Promiſes of a Peculiars. In this Letter the Archbiſhop ,
fair Adminiſtration ; but, having gain’d Pof- tho' he writes in a determining manner, and

feflion, he ſeem'd to forget his Word ; and with an air of Authority, pretends tº 10
when the Biſhop put him in mind of his thing new , but grounds his Claim upon an
(9 ) Eadmer
· Promiſe, he reply'd with ſome Reſentment, cient Uſage (9 ).
That no Perſon could be exact to his En The Conqueror had a great Opinion of Hift
1. 1.. Novor
p .

gagements in every thing. His Uncle Odo, Lanfranc's Conduct and Capacity, and left
and a great part of the Engliſle Nobility , de- the Direction of Affairs in his Hands, when
claring for his Brother Robert, might proba- himſelf was abſent in Normandy : For Lan
bly ruffle this Prince, and make him treat franc, to do him right, was no leſs fit for
(m ) Malmsb. the Engliſh with greater Rigour (m ). Buſineſs than Books ; and a good Stateſman ,
de Geſt. Reg.
& de Geſt. The next Year , Giſer Hafvan Biſhop of as well as a Divine. He was a Perſon of
Ponrif. Wells departed this Life. Hewas a Lorainer great Charity , and was very careful and
by Birth, and preferr'd by Edward the Con- active that Minors, Widows , and poor Peo
feſſor, wlio joyn’d him in Commiſſion with ple, ſhould fuffer nothing by the Diſadvan
Aldred Archbiſhop of York , in an Embally tage of their Condition .
to Rome, where he receiv'd his Confecration . His Character, with reſpect to Learning,
He was a great Benefactor to the Church of was conſiderable, as appears by his Writings.
Wells, recover'd moſt of the Eſtates ſeiz'd by | To mention fome of them : Hewrote a Com
Harold, and increasd the Number of the mentary upon St. Paul's Epiſtles : Several
(n) Angl.Sacr. Prebendaries (11). Letters to Pope Alexander II. and to Hilde
Pars I. p. 559.
A. D. 1089 . Lanfranc being diſappointed in William brand Archdeacon of Rome , and to ſeveral
Rufus , and perceiving the Kingdom em- Biſhops in Normandy and England, the C011
broild, and a Storm likely to fall upon the tents of which are too long to inſiſt on .
Church, grew melancholy, and departed this He likewiſe wrote a Treatiſe of Confeſſion , à
The Death of Life in May, in the Year 1089. This Arch- Commentary upon the Pſalms, and an Eccle
bintarina bifhop was a great Benefactor to his Dioceſe. fiaftical Hiſtory, which laſt is not extant. ..

He Rebuilt Chriſt Church from the Founda- But, of all his Works, his Treatiſe concerna
tion , which had been burnt in Elphegus's ing the Body and Blood of our Saviour in the
tiine by the Danes. He ſettled tlie Number Holy Euchariſt, was moſt Remarkable . " Ini
of Monks in that Church , fix'd them at althis Book he diſputes againſt Berengarins,
and
 IV
Boo IV . of GRE BRI , OC. CEN . XI . 261
k AT TAI T
N
a m K'u
2.arfrene A.B' and maintains a Carnal Preſence formerly
, | deacon of his Church , and treated him with William Rufics
R. of England.
of Canterbury held by Pafchafius Radbertus. That this a particular Regard. Here, about the Year
Opinion was not the Do & rine of the Church 1047, he began to publiſh his Sentiments
of England in the latter end of the Tenth , upon the Euchariſt. Lanfranc , who ' liv’d
or the beginning of the Eleventh Century , then in Normandy, hearing of Bereng arius's
appears by the Eaſter-Homily, already men- Tenents, engag'd in the Controverſie againſt
tion’d under Elfric Archbiſhop of Canter- hiin. Upon which Berengarius wrote him
bury. a Letter, in which he gave him to under
Gerpla Linfranc When Pafchafius, a Monk of Corbey, who ſtand, that he was much to blame for charg
writes aiguint liv'd in the Ninth Century, aſſerted a Corpo- ing John Scotus with Hereſie for his Opinion
E - rengarius.
real Preſence in the Holy Euchariſt, and that concerning the Sacrament of the Altar ; that
Chriſtians eat theſame Body that was born of he could not condemn him for what he de
the bleſſed Virgin, and drank the ſame Blood liver'd about this point, without laying the
© Du Pia Ec- which was fhed upon the Croſs (o ) ; People fame Imputation of Unorthodoxy upon
cer. Hiftor.
Cenr.IX.p.71.. were ſtartled at the Novelty of the Terms, St. Ambroſe, St. Jerome, St. Auguſtine, and ſe
& i deisc. and ſeveral Perſons of Figure wrote againſt veral others of the Fathers. When this

him ; ſuch as Bertram , Johannes Scotus, & c. Letter was ſent to Normandy, Lanfranc was
Du Pin . ibid . who were conſulted upon this Queſtion by gone to Rome , but falling into Adverfaries
the Emperor Charles the Bald . Father Ma- Hands, ' twas brought to Pope Leo IX . in
billon grants, that notwithſtanding the Ca- the Year1050. and a Council being then held
tholicks believ'd the Real Preſence of Chriſt's at Rome, 'twas condemn’d in the Synodz Re
Body in the Euchariſt, yet Pafchafius was the rengarius was Excommunicated , and Lan
Earlies
Bebus bis firſt that dogmatiz'd fo far upon the manner, franc oblig'd to purge himſelf of the Suſpi
and affirm'd it the fameBody with that which cion of holding too cloſe a Correſpondence

was born of the bleſſed Virgin. The No-1 with Berengarius , and of being infected
velty of this Affertion, as he goes on, ſhock'd with his Belief. This Teſt Lanfranc un
ſeveral great Men , and made them write derwent cheerfully enough, and ſatisfy'd the
with Vigour and Sharpneſs againſt him . Synod,
2b. XII
This Controverſie ſeems not , as Monſieur This Year there was another Synod held
Du Pin repreſents it , to be a bare Difpute at Verceil : Here Pope Leo IX . was preſent.
aboutWords : For tho' both Parties acknow- Berengarius was likewiſe fummond to the
ledg’d a Real Preſence, there was notwith- Council; but thinking it not ſafe to appear
· ftanding a great difference between them . in Perſon , he ſent two Proxies to make his
Radbertus was for a Carnal and Bodily Pre- Defence. In this Synod the Book of John
fence ; Bertram , Scotus, & c. were for a Spi- Scotus was condemnd : The Opinion of Be
ritual and Figurative Preſence ; which, as to rengarius was likewiſe particularly examin’d
the Effects and Benefits, is no leſs Real than and cenſur’d ,and the contrary Doctrine main
the other, tain'd by Lanfranc, approv'd by unanimous
Imet As for Lanfranc, he came up to the Corpo- Conſent.
NOr real Notion , and defended the Opinion of Berengarius, not at all convinc'd by the
Pafchafius Radbertus againſt Berengarius. Proceedings of this Council, went on in the
That this Doctrine had gain'd ground in the Juftification of Scotus, and drop'd ſome Sa
Weſtern Church in the latter end of this Cen- tyrical Expreſions againſt Pafchafius ; and
tury, appears by Berengarius's Profeſion of thus giving farther Provocation to his Ada
Faith , at his Recantation at the Council of verſaries, he was cited to the Council at Tours,
Rome, held under Gregory VII. in the Year held in the Year 1055. where Hildebrand
D Du Pin of our Lord 1098 D. This Berengarius was Legate to Pope Victor II . Here Beren
Ecclef Hift. being one of the Principals in the Contro - garius being probably over-aw'd by the Ap
verſie, and the Perſon that gave the occaſion prehenſion of ill Uſage, renounc'd his Opi
of Writing Lanfranc's Book , a ſhort Account nion, and came over to the Sentiments of
of him may not be unacceptable to the the Synod (t ). (t) Du Pin
Reader. Hilt. Ecclef.
But Fear and Force are ſeldom laſting Cenr.XI. p.7,

A kort Account , Berengarius was born at Tours, about the Principles : For 'twas not long before he ap - 8, 9. & deince
of Berengarius end of the Tenth , or beginning of the pear'd to change his Mind, and wrote ſeveral
Erine. Eleventh Century. He ſtudy'd at Chartres, Trakts in defence of his former Doctrine :
under Fulbert Biſhop of that City. After But being cited by Pope Stephen X. to a
the Death of that Prelate , he return'd to Council held at Rome in the Year 1059. his

Tours. And having a great Character for Courage fail'd him again . , Tis true, at firſt
his Learning, he was choſen Lecturer in the he maintain’d his Opinion againſt Lanfranc,
publick Schools of St. Martin. In this poſt, and Albericus a Monk of Mount Callin ; but
he manag'd himſelf to ſuch Satisfaction, that afterwards he yielded the Point, and pro
they made him Treaſurer of the Church of feſsd himſelf ready to ſubſcribe the Article
St. Martin . From hence, after fome time, conteſted , in any form the Council ſhould
he remov'd to Angers , where he was well pleaſe to order. A Confeffion of Faith was
receiv'd by the Bithiop, who made him Arch- accordingly drawn up by Cardinal Humbert.
C

By
 262 Cent . XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Ᏼ 0 0 K IV .
.

Lanfranc A.B" By this Form , which was botlı ſubſcrib'd, ſpeaks plainly for a Corporeal Preſence, and K.
William
of EngRufus
l:nd.
of Canterbury, and ſworn, he Abjur'd his Opinion, and de- comes up to the Form prefcribd his Ad
clar'd fully for that of his Adverſaries. And verſary in the Roman Council, held under
afterwards, to give farther Satisfaction, he Pope Gregory VII. He repreſents this Dua
burnt his own Writings, and the Book of ctrine as the general Belief of the Fathers.
John Scotus. But to ſay nothing farther, he ſeems not either
But unleſs a Man's Honeſty is perfectly to have ſeen or examin'd the Epiſtle of St.Chry
fubdued , theſe turns of Intereſt are often but loſtome to Cefarius ; where this Father diſ
ſhort liv'd : For Conſcience without Convi- puting againſt thé Hereſie of Apollinarius,
Ibid .
& tion is always uneaſy. Thus Berengarius brings an Inſtance, by way of Illuſtration,
was no ſooner return'd to France, and re- from the Holy Euchariſt. The Bread, ſays
tir'd to a Place ofSafety,but he relaps'd again, he, before Confecration , is call'd Bread ; but
as they call'd it, maintain’d his former Te- after it has paſs’d tkrough the force of the
nents openly, repented the burning of his Solemmity, and been conſecrated by the Prieſt,
Writings, and publiſh'd a new Piece upon the ' tis then diſcharg’d from the Name of Bread,
old Argument : And this is that Tra &t which and dignify'd with the Name of our Lord's Bo
Lanfranc endeavour'd to confute. And more dy, though the Nature of Bread ſtill remains
than this, he expreſs’d himſelf with great in it. And thus , by the Form of the Ex
Freedom in diſlike of Pope Leo IX . And preſſion, the Application of the Inſtance, and
when Pore Alexander II. preſsd him earneſt- the Force of the Compariſon , he ſhews clear
ly, in a Letter , to renounce, he ſent him ly, that hebeliev'd the Nature, or Subſtance
word he was fix'd in his Belief, and was re - of Bread remain'd unchang'd after Conſecra
ſolv'd to abide by it. In the Year 1063, tion (x). Theodoret has a Paſſage full to the ( z) Chryfoft.
there was a Provincial Council held at Roan , fame purpoſe ( y ) ; 'tis in his ſecond Dia- Epift.ad CC
far .
Ibid .
againſt Berengarius; and another at Puiétiers logue between Orthodoxus and Eraniſtes ; the See Dr. Wake's
twelve Years after. At the latter of theſe latter of theſe two Perſons repreſents an Eu- Defenceofthe
Berengarius was preſent, and was in danger tychian . Now by the Do& rine of the Euty- Expoſition of
of loſing his Life : But this Accident made chian Hereſie, our Saviour's Humane Na- England,in the
110 other impreſſion, unleſs to give him a ture was abſorb'a by the Divine. To make Appendix,
worſe Opinion of the other Party. At laſt good theſe Points, Eraniſtes argues from the Dialog .2.

Gregory VII. in a Council held at Rome in the
Year 1078 , brought Berengarius to another
Recantation, which appears to be more full
and explicite than thoſe he had made before.
By this form he declares, that the Bread, "
and Wine upon the Altar, are ſubſtantially
Change of the Elements in the Holy Eucha- p. 85 .
riſt. “ As the Symbols of our Saviour's Body
“ and Blood, ſays he, are one Thing before
" the Invocation of the Prieſt , but after the
Prayer of Conſecration has paſt upon them ,
they are chang’d , and become Another : So

chang’d by the myſterious Operation of the “ our Lord's Body, after his Aſcenſion, is
Conſecration , and by the words of our Sa- “ transform'd into the Divine Subſtance.
viour, into the true, proper, and quickning « You are catch'd in your own Net, replies
1
Body, and Blood of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt : “ Orthodoxus, ( who ſtands for Theodoret )
And not only Figuratively, and Sacramen- yc ? 28" Ride i år.c.cuidu må seusive ouilloi.com
tally, but Truly , Properly, and Subſtan- circías Lisa) çúc.ws juhend g5 én teglicas
tially,
órias, & c. That is, The myſterious Symbols don't
And now one would have thought Beren- loſe their Nature upon Conſecration , but con
garius had been perfectly conquerd ; but it tinue in their former Subitance, & c.
feenis his Conſcience made him fly out once I mention theſe two Teſtimonies, becauſe

more , and declare for his old Opinion . Up- I conceive them unanſwerable, and not ca
on which Account he was forc'd to appear at pable of any tolerable Evaſion.
a Council of Bourdeaux , conven’d in the Now to apply this Matter farther ; ' tis

Year 1080 : And this was the laſt publick well known St. Chryfoftome, and Theodoret,
Du Pin. ibid. Scene of his Life. The reſt of his time he were never charg’d with any Unorthodoxy,

ſpent in Retirement near Tours, and died in or fingularity of Opinion , with regard to the
the Year of our Lord 1088. Hildebert Bi- Holy Euchariſt : We may therefore fafely
thop of Mannes, gives him a great Character conclude, that their Opinion in this Matter
for his Learning and Morals . was no other than the Catholick Doctrine of
Baronius, upon the mention of his Death , the Primitive Church .
calls him a rotten Heretick ; which is a ſign Lanfranc proceeds, and argues from the Lanfranc's Are
he ſuſpected his dying with his old Belief Abſurdity of his Adverſaries Opinion, That 8:ment againſt
(1 ) Baron.An-about him (u ). And Monſieur Du Pin , who if the Euchariſt was call’d the Fleſh of Jeſus het mens
nal. Tom. I. writes with much more Temper than the Car- Chriſt , only becauſe ' tis the Figure of it,
dinal , ſeems to believe, that he either went l’twould follow, that the Sacraments of the
out of the World in his Error, as he calls it , | Old Teſtament were preferable to thoſe of the
or elſe that he chang’d his Mind but a little New ; becauſe 'tis a greater Mark of Excel
(w ) Du Pin. before his Death ( m ). lency to be the Type of things Future, than
ibid. p. 111
Lanfranc, in his Anſwer to Berengarius , I the Figure or Repreſentation of things Paſs’d .
To
 IV
.
B IV . of G BR , B . C . XI . 26
o R c E 3
o E IT N
k A T
T AI
of Engla , Lanfrane A.B" To this it may be anſwer'd , That the Dig “ if youNtake no notice of our Summons, William Rufus
of Canterbury .
nity of a Type, or Repreſentation, does not and have the Aſſurance to continue Incor K. of England .

conſiſt in the Reſpects of Time, but in the “ rigible, and Diſobedient, (which is as Ini
Advantage of the Signification . Now as to “ quity, and Idolatry, as the Prophet Samuel
the Benefits, the Sacraments of the Goſpel, ſpeaks, 1 Sam . xv .) you will certainly be
or New Law, are very much preferable to " thrown out of St. Peter's Protection , and

thoſe of the Old , there being greater Propor- 1 " feel the weight of his Authority ; info
tions of Grace, and Divine Aſliſtance annex'd “ much , that unleſs you come before us with
to them : And therefore, though the Holy “ in the time above mention'd, you will be
Euchariſt repreſents our Saviour's Sufferings “ ſuſpended from all the Functions of your
as a thing which is paſt, yet the invaluable “ Character.
Bleſſings , the Pardon of Sin, and the Con
, veyance of Grace, are all preſent, and actu This Letter was written in the Year 1081 ,

ally conferr'd in that Holy Sacrament. But
my Buſineſs is not to engage in any long
Diſpute,
To conclude therefore with Lanfranc, in
a word or two upon his Stile. His manner
of Writing was neither Figurative, nor Flo-
rid, but plain and proper for Dogmatical
Tracts. His Reaſonings are commonly cloſe,
and well manag’d. He was
He throughly ac-
was throughly ac
Chy quainted with the ancient Latin Fathers,
itada And there
and the Canons of the Church .
were not many in that Age, who wrote with
fenceofthe
that Exactneſs, or made ſo good a Judgment
podrien et
Churches upon things.
gland, lada Before we take leave of him , one Paſſage
Theodozi relating to his Life muſt not be forgotten ;
loge 2 and that is a ruffling Letter of Pope Grego-
BS ry VII. to command him to Rome, to pay his
Řeſpects to bis Holineſs. Now this Prelate
had formerly been at Rome for his Pall, in
the Popedoin of Alexander II. But that, ita Power over Kings, and their
ſeems, would not ſatisfie the lofty Humour
of his Succeſſor Gregory. His Letter runs that he carry'd the Authority of the Holy
thus :
Rother, we have by our Apoſtolical
BR u Legates, frequently invited you to
“ Rome, to give us Satisfaction concerning
LG
your Belief ; buthitherto you have, either
IC
out of Pride, or Negligence, abus'd our
“ Patience, and delay'd to anſwer our Sum-
mons, without ſo much as ſending any
“ reaſonable and warrantable Excuſe . As
“ for the Length and Fatigue of the Journey ,
" that's no Juſtification ;, for 'tis wellknown, remarkable Sentences of this Archting ,
“ that a great many people, much more re- mention’d by Dacherius, ſome of which are
mote than your
ſelf, and diſabled in their Directions for a Monaſtick Life, and the reſt
“ Health almoſt to the laſt Degree, have,
“ out of their great Regard to St. Peter, fur-
mounted all theſe Difficulties, and come
“ in Horſe Litters to pay their Devotion .
« Therefore by vertue of our Apoſtolical
Authority, we enjoyn you , that fetting
“ aſide all Pretences, and inſignificant Ap
which was about eight Years before the Death
of the Archbiſhop ; 1 that he had time e
nough to have taken the Journey ( z ).
But nal.
(z) Baron,An
Tom . XI;
notwithſtanding this menacing Summons, tis ad An . 1081 ,
certain Lanfranc never went to Rome to pay
his Submiſſion, nor ſo far as it appears, fent
any Excuſe upon the Occaſion. And as for
the Pope, he thought fit to come to a cool
er Temper, and drop the Cenſure he had
threaten d .
This Pope, though Monſieur Du Pin al
lows him to be a Man of Regularity and Mo
rals, as to his private Converſation ; yet he
does not ſtick to affirm , that his Zeal to pro
mote the Grandeur of his See, tranſported
him to unwarrantable Exceſſes, and put him
upon Meaſures which were altogether inde
fenſible. This learned Writer confeiſes him
the Cauſe of great Diſturbances' both in the
Church and Empire : That he pretended to
Dominions,
which by no means belong’d to him ; and
See a great deal too far ( a ). It feems the (a) Dupa
Eccleſ. tit.
Pope himſelf was ſenſible of his Miſbehavi Cent.XI. p.58
our at laft ; for when he lay upon his Death
bed , as Florence of Worceſter reports, he fent
for one of his Favourite Cardinals , and ma
king his Confeflion to God , and the whole
Church, declar'd he had very much miſma
nag‘d in his Office ; and by the inſtigation
of the Devil, created a great deal of Diſtur
bance in the World ( b). (b ) Florent.
To return to Lanfranc: There are ſeveral Wigor , at
An. 1084.
relate to the Conduct of a Chriſtian in com
mon. I ſhall tranſlate them as they ſtand.
“ There are eight things , which if care
“ fully obſerv'd by the Religious, they may
“ juſtly have theCommendation of living up
to the Deſign of their Inſtitution. The

“ prehenſions of Danger, you take care to “ firſt is ; To keep conſtantly within their
“ make your Appearance at Rome within four “ Cloiſter, never to ſtir out without leave,
“ Months after your receiving our Com- “ nor then neither without a juſtifiable Oc
• mands ; and neglect no longer to reform " caſion . The ſecond thing is; To live un
your Milteliaviour, and come off from “ der Silence, and never open their Lips,
your Diſobedience, which has been born “ unleſs ſome good may be done by it ;
~ with ſo long already. But if our Apofto- ' and 'twould be a Fault to ſay nothing.
“ bicalOrder makes no Impreſſion upon you ; ' " Thirdly, Not to have any Propriety, nor
66 to
 1

264 CENT . XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK IV.

Larfranc A.BP“ to deſire any thing more than neceſſity

re
of Canterbury &
quires . Fourthly , To ſubmit to the Or-
“ ders of their Superiors in every thing , un-
« leſs they ſhould enjoyn ſomething repug- «
“ nant to theWill of God ; for in ſuch a
s caſe, their Commands are by no means to
u be ſatify'd : For, as St. Gregory affirms, we
“ muſt not do an ill thing, upon the ſcore
“ of Obedience , tho' ſometimes we may
“ omit doing a good one. Fifthly, The Re - 1 " you'll neither ſtick too faſt in the preſent
1 ligious muſt never repine nor ſpeak evil of “
“ any Perſon, tho' it appears they have been
« ill us’d : To take this Liberty is the way
.
" to run backward in Vertue, and loſe the Re
“ the Neglect is not ſo .When a Man's idle William Rofins
K. of Englando
“ the Devil's commonly buſie with him :
And to do nothing, is the ready way to
be pleas'd with doing amiſs . All thoſe
things which careſs the Senſes ſtrongly ,
which awaken and refreſh the Paſſions,
" ſhould be avoided . Leave off eating be
“ fore your Appetite dies, and drink on this
“ fide Intemperance : By theſe Reſtraints,
Satisfactions of the Palate, nor hanker af
“ ter them when you are without them . Be
“ not nice in your Diet, nor eat ſo much
“ for Pleaſure, as for the Support of your

“
a ward of all the Good they have done alrea- “ Conſtitution. Satisfie your Appetites as
dy. Sixthly, That next to God Almighty, “ cheap as you can ; fór 'tis more your
" they are oblig'd to love each other, and “ Buſineſs to lay Nature aſleep, than to
" chearfully do all the good turns to their “ pamper her. We have no reaſon to que

Neighbours which they deſire to receive | “ ſtion but that a Perſon baptiz'd will be a
“ from them . Seventhly , To perform the “ Partaker of the Body and Blood of our
“ Service and Duty enjoynd them by their “ Saviour , tho' he ſhould happen to die be
“ Houſe to the utmoſt of their Power : And “ fore he receives the conſecrated Bread and
“ in doing this , they ought to be ſerious “ Wine ( c). (c ) Dacherta
Spiceleg.
" and recollected , and not ſuffer thejz Tom . IV .
“ minds to run out upon foreign unſervice After the Death of Lanfranc, the See of
1
“ able Thoughts. The Eighth Direction is Canterbury continued vacant three Years, du- The Set of
" to be clear and full in their Confeflions, ring which time the Profits were return'd vacant for ibora
“ which are to be made only to their Pre- into the Exchequer . The King , it ſeems, Tears.
“ lates, or ſuch asare authoriz'd by them at this time , was very much directed by one
« for that purpoſe. Ranulpha a Clergy-mán. This Man , tho'a
Norman but of moderate Extraction , had a

The reſtof the Archbiſhop's Advice is not great Share in the King's Favour, and riſe
confin'd to the Cloyſter, but relates to Chri- at laſt to the Poſt of Prime Miniſter. Orde
ſtians in general.
ricus Vitalis gives him an ill Character ;
charges him with Ambition , Prodigality and
“ To ſeek the Kingdom of God and his ill Nature: That he was given to Luxury
Righteouſneſs, is to deſire the Happineſs of and Epicuriſm , and too much of a Libertine
“ the Saints in Heaven , and to be always up-| in other Reſpects. This Man having gain'd
on the Search of the moſt likely means to the King's Ear by flattering his Vices, milled
« atrain it. him in the Adminiſtration , and put him up
We ought to inſtruct the Ignorant with on ſeveral arbitrary and oppreſſive Expedi
“ out upbraiding them with their Defects : ents. 'Twas at this Minifer's Suggeſtion ,
" For 'tis not the Cuſtom to reproach blind that the King ſurvey'd all the Land of Eng
“ People, but to take them by the hand and land over again : And where the number of
" lead them . The harder we are preffed with Acres exceeded the Proportion of the former
“ ill Thoughts, the more earneſtly we ought Entry ,
he took the Overplus to himſelf : The King's
“ to pray to be deliver'd from them . To And , which was a farther Grievance , rais’d seizing the Re
venues of vas
“ make our Religious Service acceptable to the Tax upon the Subject for the Re cant Biſhop
“ God Almiglity, we muſt take care to keep mainder ( d). ricks unprece
“ our Practice conſiſtent with our Devotions. ' Twas likewiſe by this Ranulpl's Advice, dentede

« When you ſing a Pfalm , be ſure to at- that the King ſeiz'd the Revenues of the Vical. Eccles.
« tend to the Senſe ; and be more affected with Church upon the Death of a Biſhop or Ab - Hiltly,8.
“ the Devotion of your Mind , than with bot : Allowing the Dean and Chapter, or
" the Muſick of your Voice ; for God is Convent, but a Nender Penſion for Mainte
“ better pleas'd to fee a Man weep, than to nance. Thus Covetouſneſs, as the Hiſtorian

“ hear him make an airy Noiſe tho 'never fo goes on, carry'd the King to Invaſion up
« much in Tune. on the Church ; which Sacrilegious Cuſtom
“ Be careful to check the firſt Impreſſions continued in ſome meaſure to the Reign of
6 of Evil : For if you ſuffer unwarrantable King Stephen, and prov'd the Deſtruction of
“ Ideas to dwell upon your Imagination, a great many Soulsce ). For the King being ceyid .p.679.
they'll conquer your Vertue, and bring deſirous of furniſhing the Exchequer , de
you to the Extremities of Practice. lay'd the nominating a Succeſſor for the Va

“ Be always upon your guard, and don't cancies. And thus the Dioceſe was depriv'd
“ loſe Ground in the leaſt Inſtances ; for of a Spiritual Governor. Thus the Canons
" thoʻthe Matter of the Fault may be linall, were neglected, Diſcipline grew languid , and
the
: IV .
Book IV. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT . XI . 265
am Rubin
England
the Sheep for want of a Shepherd, became a / bought an Eſtate in the Eminence of the William Rufus
K. of England.
Prey to the Wolves. Ordericus Vitalis goes Town near the Caſtle, and built a noble
on , and is very tragical upon this Occaſion, Cathedral there ( 8 ). Neither was he at all (e) Hunting.
Hiſtor. l. 7. .
and laments the Degeneracy of King William diſcourag'd in his Undertaking, by the Arch fol, 212 , 213 .
Rufus from the Piety of his Predeceſſors. biſhop of York's ſetting up a Claim to the
Amongſt other things he obſerves, That be- County of Lincoln . This Cathedral was re
fore the Norman Conqueſt 'twas the Cuſtom gulated by the Model of the Church of Roan .
in England, upon the Death of an Abbot, The Biſhop founded a Chapter of eight and
for the Biſhop of the Dioceſe to make an In- twenty Prebendaries, and furniſh'd them
ventory of the Goods and Chattels belonging with a competent Revenue. He deſign'd a
to the Monaſtery, and to ſequefter the Pro- pompous Conſecration of his Church, and
fits for the Uſe of the Houſe till the Election made great Preparations for that purpoſe ;
of a new Abbot . " Thus likewiſe the Arch - But died four days before the intended So
biſhop, when any of his Suffragans died , lemnity ( b ). Cambrenſis gives him a great (h) Cambreir.
took the Revenue of the Biſhoprick into his Character for his Humility, Devotion , and fis de Viris
hands ; and with the Conſent of the Dean, charitable Diſpoſition , and that he was re- Angl.Sacr.
and Prebendaries, diſpos’d of it to pious and markably ſerviceable in aſſiſting the Indi- &
pars II.p.413.
.
charitable Ufes . gent and Orphans, and all thoſe under any
Ibid
This laudable Cuſtom was ſet aſide by Incapacity or Diſtreſs.
William Rufus in the beginning of his Reign. The next Year Malcolm King of Scotland A. D. 1093 .
Ordericus declaims
, with great Vehemence, making an Inroad upon the Engliſh Borders,
ancheria againſt this Practice. He is ſo frank as to was intercepted and cut off, together with
teg. fay, that there's no manner of Defence for Edward his eldeſt Son . Thus Huntington
ſuch Seizures : That ' tis a Contradiction torepreſents the Matter ( i). But Ordericus (1) Hunting.
?. Hiſtor. l. 7 .
all the Principles of Equity and Conſcience ,Vitalis informs us, he was unexpectedly at fol. 213.
Erbey that thoſe Eſtates which were given to God tack'd by Robert Molbray Earl of Northum
for
Almighty by the Devotion and Liberality of berland , and ſurpriz’d under the Securities
good Princes, ſhould revert into Lay -bands, of a Treaty (k) . This Accident was ſo fen- (1) Orderic.
and be ſquander'd away upon Luxury fible an Affliction to his Queen Margaret , Hift.1.5 .
and Riot. " But , ſays he , let People be that ſhe immediately fell into a Diftemper p.701.
as avaritiousand hardy as they pleaſe , Sa- that prov'd Mortal. Upon the hearing the
crilege will be as certainly puniſh'd as Mu- ill News , ſhe is ſaid to have gone to Church
nificence to Religion will be rewarded , in immediately , confeſs’d her Sins to the Prieſt,
the other World : But the Miſchief is, Peo- and receivä Unction , tho ’ we cannot call it
ple are ſtrangely govern'd by preſent Intereſt ; Extream , becauſe ſhe was not at the point of
tho' they ſeem to believe, they can neither Death , as appears by the Circumſtances al
be conceal'd from Omniſcience, nor eſcape ready related : However, ſhe died in a few
(1) Florenr:
the Judgment to come. Thus far he. days after ( 1).
A.D. 1091 . Wigorn. ad
In the Year 1091, another Schifm broke This Lady was a Princeſs of incomparable An. 1093.
in England for our in the Church of Rome: Two Popes ſet- Qualities ; remarkably pious and charitable, Margaret

ſeveral years. ting up againſt each other, and both of them and very adive for the promoting Religious land an admi
abetted by a conſiderable Party. Odo Biſhop and Publick Intereſt. She built the Church rable Princeſs.
of Oſtia, call’d Urban II. was one ; and Gui- of Carliſle at her own Expence, and was ſup
bert Archbiſhop of Ravenna call’d Clement III. pos’d to beprincipallyinſtrumental in what
was the other. This Controverſie about Ele - ever the King lier Huſband perform’d that
đions to the Papacy run ſo high in England way. She is ſaid to have ſmooth'd the rug
that from the Death of Gregory VII the Mat- gedneſs of this Prince's Temper,and diſpos’d
ter, as it were, hung in Iuſpence, and no him to the Offices of Humanity and Ju
Pope at all was own'd at this time by the Eng- ftice ( m ). ( m ) Sporr
liſta Church , but Italy and France.ſubmitted This Year the King of England happening wood. Hift.of
.
( f) Hoveden, to Urban II ( F ). to fall fick at Glocefter, began to be touch'd Land ,p. 31
Annal.fol.265.
Remigius re About this time Remigius, Biſhop of Lin- with Remorſe of Conſcience, and recollect
moves by Sec coln , departed this Life . He was a Norman the Miſmanagements of his Reign. Amongſt
from Dərche. by Birth , and a Monk of Feſcamp in that other Oppreſſions, he was particularly affli
and builds tha :Dutchy . He was prefer'd by the Conqueror &ted for the Injury he had done the Church
Cathedral.
to theBiſhoprick of Dorcheſter in Oxfordſhire. and Kingdom , in keeping the See of Canter
This Biſhop, conſidering the Largeneſs of bury and ſome others vacant. Some little
his Dioceſe, extending from the Thames to time before Anſelm Abbot of Becc in Nora 1
the Humber, was not pleas'd with the Sees mandy, had been ſent for by Hugh Earl of
ſtanding in the Extremity of his Jurifdi- Cheſter, who requeſted his Aſſiſtance in his
& ion : The Smalneſs of the Place was like- Sickneſs. Soon after Anſelm's coming hither,
A. D. 1092. wiſe another diſagreeable Circumſtance : He the Biſhops and other great Men complain'd
therefore refolv’d to remove the See to Lin- to the King of the Vacancy of the See of Ancelos draias

coln, which was then a large City : And to Canterbury, and deſir'd, that publick Pray- up a form of
make this Project the more commodious, hel ers might be made in all the Churches of Publick Práz
Mm England ,
 V

266 CENT. XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

England, that God would Inſpire the King “ and Vigour enough for ſo weighty a William Rufus
with Sentiments of Religion, and direct him “ Charge : That his Inclination was per
in the Recommendation of a proper Perſon “ fectly for the Cloyſter ; and that he had
for that Station : The King , tho ' ſomewhat “ always declin'd concerning himſelf in ſe
diſguſted , conſented to the Motion. The “ cular Affairs : He deſir’d therefore they
Biſhops, who were to take care of this Mat- “ would not endeavour to drag him out of
ter, conſulted Anſelm , and with great diffi- 1 “ his Repoſe, and force him upon his Aver
culty perſuaded him to draw up a Form of “ fion . And ſince they inſiſted , the Poſt

( ) Eadmer Prayer for the Occaſion ( 1 ). “ was not ſo fatiguing as he pretended : That
liilor. Nov ,
i. 1. p. 15 . Soon after this, the King, as was obſerv'd , “ his Part was only to give Meaſures, and
happen’d to fall fick ; and Anſelm then living Direct ; and that themſelves would purſue

in the Neighbourhood of Gloceſter, was im- " his Orders, and take off the Trouble of
mediately ſent for to Court, to prepare the “ the Execution. To anſwer this, he told
king for the other World . When he came “ them , They talk'd of things impoſſible, as
thither, he enquir'd how far they had pro- “ the caſe ſtood : For, ſays he, I am Abbot
ceeded with the King's Conſcience ; and be- 1 “ of a Monaſtery in a foreign Dominion :
ing alk'd, what was farther to be done ? He “ I am bound to Canonical Obedience to the
told them , The King was to make a full Archbiſhop of that Province : I owe Alle
Confeſſion of his Faults , and to promiſe imme- 1“ giance to the Prince of the Country ; and
diate Reformation, in caſe of Recovery. The “ am likewiſe oblig’d to aſſiſt my Convent
King, who was now throughly penetrated “ to the beſt of my power. Things ſtand
with the Motives of Religion , was willing “ ing thus, I have not the liberty to quit
to be govern’d by this Advice : And deſir'd “ the Monaſtery without the Monks con
the Lithops to make this Vow in his Name “ ſent, nor to diſengage from my Prince
at the Holy Altar : And that no Opportu “ without his permiſſion ; nor to run away
nity of performance might be loft ,there was “ from the Juriſdiction of my Spiritual Fa
a Proclamation publiſh'd , to Releaſe all thoſe " ther, the Biſhop, unleſs he is pleas'd to
that were taken Priſoners in the Field , to Dif- “ diſcharge me. They told him , all theſe
charge all Debts owing to the Crown, and to Matters would be eaſily adjuſted . But
grant a General Pardon. The King likewiſe finding him perſiſt in his Refuſal, they hald
promisd to Govern according to Law ,and to him to the King, who continu'd fick ; and
puniſh the Inſtruments of Injuſtice with ex- complain’d of his Obſtinacy. The King was
( ) Eadmer, emplary Severity ( ). extremely concern'd, and ſpoke to him in a
p. 16 .
Anſelm Nomi And being entreated to Nominate to the very pathetical manner, alk'd him , “ Why

mated to the See of Canterbury, he agreed to the Requeſt . “ he endeavour’d to ruine him in the other
buryof Perſon, the Court did not think “ World , which would follow infallibly, in
Sve . Canter- As for the
fit to ſuggeſt any thing, or lead the King in “ caſe he dy'd before the Archbiſhoprick was
his choice : But when he had pitch'd upon “ fill’d : He therefore conjur'd him to ac
Anfelm for the Man, it appeard they were “ cept it by the Favour he had receiv'd from
all extremely ſatisfy'd with the Nomination. “ the Conqueror and his Queen, and out of
He declines
Proinotion . the But as for Anſelm , he was heartily uneaſie “ Compaſſion to himſelf, who was now in
at this Promotion : And when he was hur- « danger of Dying.
ry'd into the Preſence to receive Inveſtiture The Biſhops and thoſe who were preſent,
by the delivery of the PaſtoralStaff, he made were very much mov’d with this paſſionate
all the decent Oppoſition imaginable, and entreaty ; and finding Anſelm inflexible, they
told them the Buſineſs was impracticable up- grew angry, told him , he diſturb’d the King
But Reſigns at on ſeveral accounts. Upon this,the Biſhops with his Obſtinacy , and might probably fend
intothe linetaking him aſide, began to Expoſtulate with him into the other World : Adding withal ,
Court and Bi- him upon his Refuſal: They told him , “ That that all the Grievances of the Church and
Stupe. “ his Modeſty was no better than a plain Nation would be plac'd to his account, pro- Eadmer, p.17

« Deſertion of his Duty ; That things were vided he refus’d to comply. And when they
run almoſt into the laſt Confuſion : That could not gain him with their Arguments,
wall ſorts of Diſorders were Rampant in they clap'd the Paſtoral Staff into his Hand,
“ the Church, and Chriſtianity almoſt exter- in a manner by force, ſhouted for his Electi

“ minated by the Licenſe and Tyranny of on , carry'd him into the Church , and ſung
“ the Adminiſtration . And ſince the Reme- Te Deum upon the occaſion . But notwith
dy of theſe Evils was now in his Power, ſtanding all this Solemnity , Anſelm could not
" the declining to make uſe of it was hard- be prevaild on to acquieſce, till the King
ly reconcileable to Conſcience, or the Cha- had written to his Brother , the Duke of
“ racter of an Honeſt Man : That the pre- Normandy ; to the Archbiſhop of Roan , and
ferring his own Eaſe and Quiet to the to the Monaſtery of Becc, and procur'd a Dif
publick Service of Religion , was a very in- charge for Anſelm from the Obligations above
« defenſible Motive. To this , Anſelm re- mention'd .
plying, excusd himſelf upon the Score of And now the King being recover'd , re

his Age, alledging, “ That he had not Health | vok'd the Orders paſs’d in his Sickneſs, and
2
grew
OK IV
Book IV. Cent . Xl . 267
Willia Rut of GREAT BRITAIN , C.
m a
K. of England
Anselm A. BP grew more Arbitrar
y and Oppreſſive than waliam
About this time he prepar'd to Confecrate K. Rufus
of England .
of Canterbury.
before : And being gently Admonith'd by the a Church in one of his Manours, built by
Biſhop of Rocheſter , made a very profane An- Lanfranc his Predeceſſor : This Town , calla
ſwer, which I ſhall give the Reader in Ead- Berga , lay within the Dioceſe of London. Eadıner, p.22.
A. D. 1093. mer's words: Scias, O Epiſcope, quod per.San- The Biſhop of that See therefore ſent down ,
Etum Vultum de Lua mınquam me Deus Bo- two Prebendaries to claim the Right of Con
num habebit , pro Malo quocl mibi intulerit.. fecration . Upon this, the Archbiſhop con- The Archbishop
Anfelm , before he accepted the Arch- ſulted Wolftan of Worceſter. upon the point : ftan about the
biſhoprick, gain'd a Promiſe from the King | This Prelate was a Perſon of great Integrity , Rightof Corſe
ch
crating Chur
for. the Reſtitution of all the Lands which and beſt qualify'd to Pronounce upon the
es in a foreign
were in the Poſſeſſion of that See in Lan- Controverſie, as being the only Engliſh or Dioceje.
franc's time. And thus having Seiſin given Saxon Biſhop then living . - Vuilſtan , in his
hiin of the Temporalties , he did Homage to Anſwer, inform’d him , That tho' the caſe
the King, and was Conſecrated with great had never been try'd , as far as he knew , be
Solemnity on the fifth of December 1093: cauſe that Privilege was not diſputed with
When Walkeline
, Biſhop of Wincheſter read the Archbiſhop, at leaſt, not in his Dioceſe :
the Inſtrument of his Election, Thomas Arch- In which , when Archbiſhop Stigand Conſe
biſhop of York excepted againſt the Form , crated ſeveral Churches upon the Eſtates be
becauſe the Church of Canterbury was calld longing to the See of Canterbury, he gave
Totius Britanniæ Metropolitana : Which Clauſe, hini no manner of Diſturbance ; conceiving
if admitted , he ſaid , would ſtrike the See of there was no more done than might be jufti
York out of her Metropolitical Juriſdiction : fy'd by his Metropolitical Privilege.
This was thought a Reaſonable Allegation. Anſelm being thus fortify'd with Biſhop
Upon which the Draught was alter'd, and Wulffan's Opinion , and with the Concur
Primate put in, inſtead of Metropolitan. rence of a great many others, went on with

About this time the King , intending to the Confecration, perform'd Divine Services
wreſt the Dutchy of Normandy from his Bro- and executed other parts of his Function, in
ther Robert, endeavour'd to raiſe what Mo- all the Towns belonging to his See, with
ney he could, but faild ſomewhat in the out moving for the Conſent of the Dios
Sum projected : Upon this occaſion , Anfelm cefan,
made a Preſent to the King of five hundred The next Year, the King being rcady to
Pounds. When the King heard of this Sum , Embark for Normandy, the Archbiſhop wait
he was pleas'd at firſt , but afterwards fome ed on hiin , and ſuggeſting the Diſorder of
Courtiers, diſaffected to the Archbiſhop, re- the Times, deſir'd he would give Leave for
preſenting the Benevolence as too llender an the convening a National Synod ; that theſe
Acknowledgment ; he refus'd to accept it. Ecclefiaftical Meetings having been intermit
This Temper of the Court ſurpriz'd Anſelm , ted for a great many Years , Dislolution of
who thereupon went to the King, and ad- Manners was become almoſt general; and
dreſs’d him in this manner : “ Sir, ſays he, particularly , that the Sin of Sodomy was
" I intreat your Highneſs would pleaſe to grown intolerable. He mov'd likewiſe, that
" receive the Preſent I ſent you ; 'twill not the Monaſteries might be provided with Ab
« be;the laſt Acknowledgment your Arch- bots , the Revenues ſpent upon the Religious,

biſhop will make you : And I humbly con- and not apply'd to a ſecular and foreign
The King di
“ ceive, 'tis both more Serviceable, and more Uſe. The King reply'd, He would call a
“ Honourable, for your Highneſs to receive Council when himſelf thought fit; that An- en med mightbe
" a leſſer Sum from me with my Conſent, ſelm's Predeceſſor durft not take thoſe Free- Remonštrance.
" than to extort a greater by Force and Vio- fionis with the King his father. It ſeeins
“ lence : For voluntary Payments will be the Archbiſhop had told him , That tho’his
more frequent in their Return. If your Highneſs was the Patron and Protector of
Highneſs allows me the Freedom and Pri- the Abbies, yet his Prerogative did not reach
« vilege of my Station , my Perfon , and all ſo far as to inake him the Proprietor : That
" that belongs to me, will be at your Ser- theſe Eſtates were given to God Almighty,
“ vice : But if I am treated like a Slave, I. and therefore deſir'd his Highneſs would
“ ſhall be oblig'd to ſtand off, and keep my pleaſe not to make Seizure of them .
“ Fortune to my felf. This Declaration, it This Diſcourſe exaſperated the King , and
may be, was ſomewhat too frank and lively , Anſelm perceiving 'twas to no Effect to urge
eſpecially ſince the King was diſappointed in the Point any farther, took his Leave of the
the thouſand Pound he expected from the Court. But afterwards reflecting, that un
Archbiſhop : He bid him therefore , take leſs the King's diſfatisfaction was remov'd , the
his Money, and be gone. The Archbiſhop Church and Kingdom would be diſturbid : Anfelmendita
viuis for the
left the King under this Diſguſt, and not | Therefore to put himſelf in a Condition to King's Fiveur,
being in any good Condition to double the act with Advantage in his Station , he ap- and a plies to
the Biſhops for
Sum at that time, without racking his Te- ply'd to the Biſhops, to entreat the King to their Mediation
nants , deſiſted after a ſecond Offer , and gave receive him into Favour : And in caſe they
the Money to the Poor . were refus’d , he deſir'd them to inquire in
M m 2 to
 1

268 CENT. XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

mantelomA,
of B to the Reaſon of his Diſpleaſure; that if he Branch of his Prerogative; he ſhould look up- William Rufus
Canterbury.
had offended he was ready to ſubmit, and on it as an Attempt againſt his Crown. This K. of England.

When the King miſunderſtanding between the King and the

. Novi . make Satisfaction ( 0 ).
Eadmer
Hift
p . 24. heard this, he reply'd, He had nothing to Archbiſhop occalion'd a great Debate : And
charge the Archbiſhop with ; but for all that, Anſelm deſir'd the Queſtion might be laid be
he ſhould not be reconcil'd to him . The fore the Biſhops, and great Men of the King

Biſhops returning to Anſelm with this An-
{wer, told him , That if he deſign'd to have
the King Friends with him, he muſt part
with five hundred Pounds at preſent, and
promiſe the King as much more as ſoon as it
could be rais'd ; and that there was no other
way of doing his Buſineſs. To this Anſelm
seply'd, That this Method might prove very
unfortunate ; that the King might probably
be Angry again e're long, upon the ſame
Proſpect : That the Tenants of the Archbi-
Thoprick had been miſerably harraſs’d, ſince
the Death of his Predeceſſor ; that to take
dom , whether his Allegiance to the King,
and his Engagements to the Pope were recon
cileable ; if not, he was refolv'd rather to
quit the Kingdom , than renounce the Pope.
to put an end to this Controverſie, there
was a Council, or Convention held at Rock- A. D. 1094.
ingham Caſtle. Here Anſelm opening his 4 Council at
,
Cauſe, told them , with what Reluctancy he to put an end
accepted the Archbiſhoprick ; that he was to this Dife :
Tence .
over-born into that Station by their Impor
tunity ; that he made an expreſs Reſerve of
his Obedience to Pope Urban ; that he was
now brought under great Difficulties ; that

äny more from them would be their utter he deſired their Advice to find out a Temper
undoing. Beſides, ſays he, God forbid , that to diſ-entangle him ; that he might neither

I ſhould do any thing to make the World be- omit any part of his Allegiance, nor fail in
lieve my Sovereign'sFavour is Mercenary . I his dueRegards tothe Holy See .
owe the King Allegiance, and ought to be The Biſhops told him , they could give him

tender of his Honour : How then can I be no Advice, unleſs to reſign himſelf wholly

true to theſe Engagements, if I go about to to the King's Pleaſure, and not to inlift ap
1
bring an ill Report upon his Juſtice, and offer on any Reſervations upon the ſcore of Spiri
to buy his Friendſhip with a little Money, tual Authority. That there was a general
like a Horſe in a Fair? At this rate, Royal Complaint againft him, for intrenching up
Favour would be valued no higher than the on the King's Prerogative ; that ' twas pru
Proportion of the Sum . But far be it from dential for him to drop his Reſpects to Urban ;

me to undervalue a thing of that Dignity,
and to put ſo paltry a Conſideration in bal-
fance againſt it. Your way therefore will
be, to perſuade the King not to ſet a Price
upor his Reconciliation , but to receive me
upon frank and honourable Terms, and treat
me as his Spiritual Father: And for my part,
I am ready to pay him the Duty of a Sub
that Biſhop ( for they would not call him
Pope) being in no Condition to do him either
Good or Harm ; that his Fate and Fortune
depended on the King ; that it was therefore
his Intereſt to ſubmit without Reſerve, and
be entirely govern'd by the Orders, and Di
rection of the Court.
To this Anfelm return'd , That the Com

ject. But as for the Money , ſince he was paſs of his Allegiance was not ſo comprehen
pleas'd to refuſe it, I have given the greateſt liveas they ſuggeſted ; thathe engag'd to be
part of it to the Poor, and have now nothing no farther the King's Subject thanthe Laws
to offer of that kind. This being reported of Chriſtianity would give him leave ; that

to the King, he appear'd very Angry, and as he was willing to render to Cæſar the things
declar'd, he would never look upon him as his that were Cæſar's, ſo he muſt likewiſe take in

Ghoſtly Father : That he hated his Prayers the other part of the Precept,and give unto
and Benedictions, and therefore he might go God that which was God's . Upon this, Wik
Ludmer. ibid. whither he pleas’d. Upon this, ſays Ead- liam Biſhop of Durham, a Court Prelate, who
mner, who was one of Anfelm's Retinue, we had inflam'd the Difference ; and who ma
withdrew from Court . As for the King, he nag'd the Argument for the King, inſiſted ,
fail'd into Normandy, with a vaſt deal of Trea- That the Nomination of the Pope to the
fure on Board, which was all ſpent to no Subject , was the principal Jewel in the
purpoſe: For his Brother Robert made ſo vi- Crown ; and that by this Privilege, the
gorous a Defence, that he was forc'd to drop King's of England were diftinguiſh'd from the
the Enterprize, and Re- imbark . reſt of the Princes of Chriſtendom . Which ,
The King dif Upon his Return, Anſelm waited on him , by the way, is a plain Conceſſion , that other
pleas'd at Aa- and humbly begʻd he might have the Liberty Princes did not pretend to a Right of de
she Pope,wish.of going to Rome, to receive his Pall from termining about the Elections at Rome
, and
out leave from Pope Urban II. The King was diſguſted at giving their Subjects what Pope they pleas'd. Eadmer. Pati
the mention of Urban , told him , He did not But to return to the Biſhop of Durham , who 29.
own that Biſhop for Pope ; and that ' twas told Anfelm , That by denying the King this
neither his Father's Cuſtom , nor his own, Privilege, he broke his Faith , cancella his
to ſuffer his Subjects to declare any, Perſon Allegiance, and brought great Diſturbance
Pope, without his Leave and Approbation ; upon the Kingdom .
and that if any Body preſum'd to invade this
5 This
 DOK IV.

Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , & C. Cent. XI . 269

to William Rufus
K. of England
S , Anſelm A ,BP This, Anſelm look'd upon as no Anſwer : fand graſp'd the Poſſeſſion of all Juriſdi & ion, William Rufus
2 K. of England.
of Center biry. However, the Majority of the Biſhops being both Spiritualand Temporal.
The Biſhops either gain'd , or over -aw'd by the Court , That which embarraſsid the Court, in this
defert Anſelm ,threw up their Canonical Obedience, and re- Affair, was, the great Privilege of Anſeln's Idem. p. 29.
.
sheir canonical nounc'd Anſelm for their Archbiſhop. The Character ; for, according to the Principles
Obedience .
King would have had them gone farther ; of that Age, the Archbiſhop of Canterbury
brought him to his Tryal, and depos’d himn could be try'd by no Body but the Pope, or his
in the Council. But this they told him they Delegation. This put the King.to a ſtand,
could not do, becauſe he was their Primate. and prevented the Proſecution of his Diſ
When Anſelm heard his Suffragans had dif- guft.
de D. 1094 claim'd him in this manner , he complain’d of However, Anſelm perceiv'd his ſtay in the
Council
ockingham, the Hardſhip, and demanded the Regard of Kingdom might give him farther Diſquiet,
put an end a Metropolitan. and therefore deſir'd a Paſſport to go beyond

By this Uſage he found himſelf embar-| Sea, till it pleas'a God to put an end to the
rafs'd in his Station , and diſappointed in the preſent Diſturbance . The King was ſome
Temper of the Engliſh. The Difficulties of what ſhock'd at this Motion ; for though he
going through, made him ſomewhat uneaſy ; was willing to be rid of the Archbilhop, yet
as appears by his Letter to the Iriſh Biſhops he would have had him firſt thrown out of
In this Letter, he complains himſelf deſerto his See, and not have embark'd with the
ed, where he had Reaſon to expe & Allift- Advantage of his Character. But finding his
ance. That thoſe who put themſelves under Deprivation impracticable, he conſulted the
his Juriſdiction , had renounc'd him ; and Temporal Lords: For, as for the Biſhops, he
that he had in a great meaſure loſt the good thought they had ſuggeſted too rugged Ex
Opinion of his Friends. pedients, and given him wrong Meaſures.
He therefore deſires the Iriſh Biſhops would The Barons advis'd the King to ſtop Anſelm ,
put up their Prayers in his behalf ;' That and give him his final Anſwer next Morn
& God would inſpire him with Fortitude, ing ; at which time the Temporal Peers came
« and Reſolution , to preſerve the Govern- to the Archbiſhop, and repreſenting to him
ment of the Church , and appear boldly a- how deſirous they were to remove the Mil
gainſt Diſorder and Licentiouſneſs . And underſtanding between the King and him
in the cloſe of the Letter , “ If there ſhould ſelf, propos'd a ſort of Truce from March to the Controver?
happen, ſays he, any Difficulty in your Whitfontide ; during which Interval the DiffeSuperdre

“ Country about the Conſecration of Biſhops, ference was to ſleep , and nothing done which
apy other Matter relating to Eccle- might be prejudicial to the Pretenſions of
« ſiaſtical Diſcipline , I deſire you would either Party . Anſelm agreed to this Motion,
« inform me of the Caſe , and take the only with a Salvo for all due Regards; and
“ Aſſiſtance of the beſt Advice I can give Submiſſion to Pope Urban II. The King al
89 ) Dacier. low'd the Propoſal, notwithſtanding the Li.
you (q ).
Spicileg.
Tom . IX . The King having brought over moſt of mitation interpos’d ; and ſo all things were
p. 123. the Bishops , apply'd to the Temporal Nobi- to reſt till the time above mention's : And
The Temporal. lity, and bid them diſclaim the Archbiſhop, thus Anſelm , who had great hopes of getting
to diſclaim him and follow the Prelate's Precedent. To this quit of his Archbiſhoprick, and retiring from
they anſwer'd, That ſince. Anfelm was their the World, was diſappointed.
Archbiſhop, and had a Right to Super- intend Things having thus far the Face of an Ac
the Affairsof Religion,by vertue ofhis Station , commodation, Anſelm had leave toreturn to
'twas not in their power to diſengage them - Canterbury ; but found little Comfort in the
ſelves from his Authority ; eſpecially ſince new Expedient : For long before the Truce,
there was no Crime or Miſdemeanour prov'd if we may call it ſo, expir’d , the
Kingbroke
againſt him. This generous Declaration of through the Agreement, baniſh'd ſeveral
the Barons, made the Biſhop's Compliance Clerks who were Anfelm's Favourites z had
Admier. P - 30. look more uncreditable. The King ,to found the Groom of his Chamber ſeiz'd in the Arch-,
the Prelates to the bottom , put the Queſtion biſhop's Palace ; and find, and harraſs’d his
to them , Whether they renounc'd all Obedi- Tenants in a very ſevere manner. In fhort,
ence to Anſelm , without any Limitation ; or thoſe that held any Eſtate of Anſelm , or had
whether they renounc'd him only ſo far as any Dependence upon his See, were fo rug
he pretended to act by the Pope's Authority: " gedly usd by the Court, that they cry'd out,
The Teſt being put with this Diftin & ion, a Vacancy was more tolerable than ſuch án
the Biſhops were divided in their Anſwer, unfortunate Prelate.
and ſome of ' ein could be brought no farther, During the time, while things were to

than to deſert him inhis Engagements with reſt in their former Condition , Walter Bi
the Pope. This the King look'd upon but as thop of Alba was ſent by Urban into England ,
half Complyance , and was by no means fa- being attendedby two Clergy -men that of
Kadper. p.28.tisfy'd with it ; Foras Endmer reports, He ficiated in the King's Chapel. Theſe Clergy 5
did not think himſelf a compleat Monarch, men , when the King perceiv'd Anſelm would
unleſs he melted the Miter into the Crown, not comply , were diſpatch'd privately to

Rome,

1
 Book IV .
270 Cent. XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

er en een Rome, to enquire into the late Election, and back, and therefore to ſet the beſt Counte- William Rufus
ci tanterbury K. of England ,
examine which of the two Pretenders, Gui- nance upon the Matter, and preſerve his Ho
bert or Urban, were canonically choſen : For nour from ſuffering, he reſolv'd ſince he
till that time, the Engliſh were unacquainted could not have his Revenge upon Anſelm ,
how Matters ſtood . Theſe Agents , after to drop the Diſpute, and pretend hiinſelf
they found the Right lay in Urban, apply'd reconcild.
to him according to their Inſtructions : And Whitſuntide being now come, and the Ibid. p . 33.
by large Promiſes of Acknowledgment, en- time of the Truce, as Eadmer calls it, ex
4.De togs: deavour'd to perſuade the Pope to ſend the pir’d, Anſelm was order'd from Mortlock to
Nuncio comes King the Archbiſhop of Canterbury's Pall, ta- another Mannor of his See nearer Windſor,
privatelywith king no notice who was to be the Perſon . where the Court was then kept : Here moſt
a Pall into
England, This was the King's Point, who thought of the Bilhops made him a Viſit, to feel his
his getting the Pall into his Poffeflion, would | Pulſe, and try if they could work him to
A : a .

when Anfelin was thrown out of his See, and rugged Uſage he had met with might have
banilh'd , he might eaſily make another tir'd him to a new Reſolution, and made
Archbiſhop, and give the Pall to whom he him willing to purchaſe his Peace of the
* ) Eadmer,
Hint, Nov, l. 2, pleas’d ( ). King. But being interrogated upon this
p. 32. The Pope comply'd ſo far as to ſend the Head, they found him inflexible ; and being
Billiop of Alba to the King with the Pal, deſir’d to give them his final Anſwer, he told
but with ſecret Orders concerning the Dif - them once more, That he would never offer
pofal : This Prelate, who was to be very ſuch an Affront to his Sovereign , as to make
private in the Affair , paſs’d Incognito through a Bargain with him for his Favour : But if
Canterbury, and avoiding Anſelin on purpoſe, the King was pleas'd to receive him without
held on his Journey to Court, not making Fining , he was ready to ſerve him as a Sub
the leaſt mention of the Pall; the King de- ject , if not, he deſir'd he might have the
firing the Matter might be tranſacted with - liberty to take his Leave, and embark. The
out the leaſt Noiſe. The Biſhop arriving Biſhops finding they could do nothing this
at Court ſome few days before Wbit ſuntide, way, endeavour'd to work him upon another
diſcours'd very agreeably to the King, and Propoſal : They told him Pope Urban, at the
keeping himſelf fomewhat upon the Reſerve, King's · Requeſt, had lodg’d the Pall in his

gave a general Expectation of Satisfaction. Highneſs's hands: That this Diſtinćtion might
And to make the King believe the Pope was now be procur'd at home
, without the Ha
in his Intereſt, he dropp'd not the leaſt Sen - zard and Fatigue of a long Voyage : ' Twas
tence in favour of Anſelm , offer'd nothing to therefore their Advice, that he ſhould hum
take up the Difference on foot, to remove bly offer the King as much Money by way
the Hardſhips from the Archbiſhop, and ſet- of Acknowledgmentfor the Pall, as his Jour
tłe him in his Station . The Legate's filence ney to Rome would have coſt him . But An
upon this Point was very ſurprizing to ma- felm , tho': he expreſsd a great value for
ny People, who conceiv'd great hopes of Ju- the Ball, was reſolv'd not to buy it of the
ſtice, and Accommodation ftom him. Being Court.
thus diſappointed, they took the Liberty to The King finding Anſelm
immoveable , And is recom
cild to the
expoſtulate and declare they were perfectly took the Advice of liis great Men , and re Archbiſhop

Ibid . at a ſtand with theſe myſterious Proceedings : ceiv'd him to Favour upon his own Terms
I Money, fay they, bås ſuch an aſcendent at gave him Leave to exert his Character, and
Rome, and is ſo great an over-balance to fu- go on in his Archiepiſcopal Functions. And
ſlice , the poor are in a lamentable Condition, thus the Difference being taken up, Anſelm
and thoſe that have not a long Purſe to foli- came to wait upon the King at Windſor, and
cite wiih mag e’en throw up a good Cauſe ! was very gracioully receiv'd by him . The
Tije King owns
The King being pleas'd with the Biſhop Pope's Nuncio likewiſe, who was then pre
isban forPojeo of Alba's Diſcourſe, and concluding he had a fent, endeavour'd to cultivate the good Un
full Commiſſion to come up to his purpoſe, derſtanding between them .
in caſe he declar'd for his Maſter, order'd But when the Diſcourſe about the Pall

Urban to be own’d for Pope in all his Domi- came upon the Board , fome advis'd him to
nions : And after he had thus far gratified receive it from the King's hands : They
the See of Rome, he treated with the Legate told him , The paying this Reſpect to the
about the Deprivation of Anſelm , promiſing King would diſpoſe him to forget what was
him a vaſt Preſent, and an Annual Penſion paſt, and faſten him farther in his Highneſs's

to the Pope , provided they would aflift him good Opinion. Anſelm could not acquieſce
to accomplith this Buſineſs. But when the in this Motion, and reply'd, That the grant
Legate told him the Deſign was impra& ica- ing the Pall was a peculiar Branch of St. Pe
ble , the Kingwas very much baulkd, pro- ter's Juriſdiction , and not within the Prero
bably thought himſelf over-reach'd, and that gative Royal. This Refuſal made a Pauſe
he had gain’d no Point by owning Urban for upon the Debate; but at laſt, they fix'd up
Pepe . However, ' twas now too late to go on a Temper, and agreed that the Bithop of
Alba ,
 Boo
k IV,
Bo IV . of GR BR , & c. Ce . XI . 27
ok EA IT nt 1
nte- William Ruta T AI
N
4o- L. of English Anſelm A.B' Alba, who brought the Pall, ſhould carry it having receiv'd his Profeſſion of Canonical William Rutins
ofCanterbury. .
he down to Canterbury, and lay it upon the Obedience , conſecrated him atWincheſter the
ilm, Altar of the Cathedral : And from thence Eaſter following, four other Biſhops of the A. D. 1096.
elf Anſelm was to receive it , as if it liad been Province aſſiſting at the Solemnity (2 ). ( u ) Eadmer;
put into his hands by St. Peter himſelf. This Year Sampſon ele &ted to the See of l. 11.p. 35.
he Ibid. p. 33 Things being thus adjuſted, and the Day Worceſter, and Gerhard to that of Hereford,
- prefix’d , Anſelm ſet forward for Canterbury, were both conſecrated by the Archbiſhop at
ibid.
0 and was immediately follow'd by two Bi- Lambeth, which was then a Mannor belong
ſhops, Robert of Hereford, and Ofmund of ing to the See of Rocheſter.
Saliſbury, who, upon their aſking his Pardon About this time Pope Urban held a Coma
for their renouncing him atRockingham , were cil at Clermont in France ; and here, amongſt
abſolv'd by him in a little Church upon the other things 'twas decreed, That no Biſhop,
Road . When he came to Canterbury, he Abbot, or Clergy-man , ſhould receive any
receiv'd the Pall with great Solemnity in Eccleſiaſtical Dignity from any Prince or
June following: Lay-man whatſoever. In this Synod Philip
Eadmer. Ibid.
Soon after Baldwin his Favourite Monk, King of France was excommunicated for
was recall’d from Baniſhment, and all for- marrying the Counteſs of Anjou , when both
mer Animoſities at Court ſeem'd to be laid the Earl her Huſband, and his own Queen
( 20) Mat. Paris
aſleer. were living ( w ). Hiftor. Major,
Biſhop Wul In the beginning of this Year, the famous At the Cloſe of the Council, the Pope made p. 22.
Nan's Death .
Wulſian Biſhop of Worceſter departed this an Harangue, to excite the Audience, and Baron. Annal.
Life in the eighty ſeventh Year of his particularly the Princes and Laity of Qua- An.1095,

( 1) Angl. Age ( I ). Several Paſſages of this Prelate's lity, to undertake an Expedition againſt the The Pope's,
pSacris pars II.
. 267. Hiſtory being already mention’d ,I ſhall on- Sarazens. This Speech giving great En- Special of these
ly add , that Malmſbury who wrote his couragement, if not a beginning to the Holy mont, to en
Life, reports ſeveral Miracles wrought by War, it may not be improper to report fome courage the Hos
him both living and dead. He likewiſe re- part of it.
lates, That when he perceiv’å the Monks of
his Church very melancholy for fear they The Pope told them , “ That after the
ſhould loſe him , he deſir'd them not to di- “ Fall of the Angels , God diſtinguiſh'd the
ſturb themſelves upon that Thought ; for “ Earth into three Diviſions, and planted it
that after his Death, he ſhould be a much “ with our firſt Parents : That by the Pro
more powerful Friend to the Convent, and “ pagation of humane Kind , the Loſs of the
Ibid . p.258. be more ſignificantly preſent with them than « Apoſtate Spirits might be repair'd ; and a
ever . « new Claſs of Creatures brought into Be
Robert Biſhop of Hereford ſurviv'd his “ ing, who after they had ſerv'd their Ma
Friend Wulftan but a few Months. This " ker in this World, might be remov'd into
Robert, who was a Lorainer by Birth, had “ a higher Station , and be made happy with
made a great Proficiency in almoſt all parts " him in the other. But alas ! Mankind
of Learning, ſuch as Philoſophy, Rhetorick, quickly degenerated , and revolting from
Muſick, Mathematicks, & c. The Conqueror “ their Duty, forfeited the Privileges de
had a great Eſteem for him , and prefer'd him “ ſign’d for them : Which Apoſtaſie was fo
to the See of Hereford. He was likewiſe a “ general, that there was ſcarce ſo much as
Miniſter of Juſtice at William Rufus's Court: “ a good Man to be met with . That the
This Prelatë made an intimate Acquaintance “ Belief of the Generality of Mankind was
with Biſhop Wulſtan, whom he admir'd for “ as wretched as their Practice, and either
his extraordinary Piety. He rebuilt the “ blafphem'd Chriſtianity, or ador'd nothing
Cathedral of Hereford upon the Model of “ but Wood and Stone. From hence he
that of Aix le Chapelle. ' Tis generally ſaid proceeds to give an account how the vaſt
by Hiſtorians who livd about that time, Continents of Aſia and Africk were over - run
that Wulſtan appearing to him , advertisd with Pagans and Infidels : That the Turks 1
him of his Death, of which Warning he and Sarazens had ſeiz'd a good part of Eu
made a very pious and ſignificant Uſe, and rope : That Spain , and the Neighbouring
(1 ) Malmst . died this Year in June (t). Iſlands, had been in their Poſſeſſion about
de Geſt. Pon
rif. I. 4 . About this time, tho' Hoveden places it three hundred Years : That they made In
fol. 163 . to the next Year, the See of Dublin being curſions upon Dalmatia, carry'd their Con
Godwin in
vacant by the Death of Donagh ( Haingly, queſt as far as the Gulph of Venice , and ex 1
Epiſc. Here
ford , &c . Samuel O Haingly his Nephew , a Benedictin pected to be Maſters of the reſt of Chri
Bishop of Dub. of St. Alban's ſucceeded him . This Samuel Nendom : And which was ſtill much to be
lib confecrated being elected by the King Murierdach, by lamented, “ The Sepulchre, ſays he, of our
thop. the Clergy and Burghers of Dublin, made a Saviour was within their Juriſdi & ion.

Voyage to Canterbury according to Cuſtom " They will not ſuffer our Pilgrims to viſit
for his Conſecration. Anſelm gave him an ho- “ the Holy City without paying for't. The
nourable Reception, diſcours'd with him up- “ Holy City, I ſay, which were we anima
on the Functions of his Character, and after " ted withi any true Principle of Courage,
56 would
 A

AL
: 272 Cent. XI. An ECCLESIASTIC HISTORY Book IV

Ar fe'm A. EP « would have none but Chriſtians for its In - “ this Expedition, and have the Privilege of William Rufus
K. of Englanu'.
of Canterbury: « habitants. You therefore that are Perſons “s viewing that holy Country, in which God

to of Diſtinction and Command, prepare for “ has condeſcended to Converſe with Man
« the Noble Expedition againſt the Enemies “ kind : A place which was the Scene of all
“ of our Saviour : Extend the Bounds of “ the Wonders ofhis Incarnation, and where
૮૮
Chriſtendom , and propagate the Doctrine “ he was Born, Crucify'd, and Rais’d froin
c of your holy Faith. And, as a Mark of “ the Dead for us ( ). ( 10) Mar. Paris
CG Hiſt. Major 23,
your Belief and Reſolution , let the Figure
« of the Croſs be wrought into your Habit, After this Speech , the Pope commanded
" and appear upon your Shoulders. Let the Prelates in the Synod to preſs the Expe
your Arms , which have been diſhonour- dition with all imaginable Vigour at their
CC
ably employ'd upon each other, be turn'd Return home.
againſt the common Enemy of our Reli This Exhortation , together with ſome 1
gion. Have Compaſlion upon the poor other concurrent Motives, made a wonder
“ Chriſtians that live in Jeruſalem , and the ful Impreſſion upon the Princes and People
The Expedities
Neighbouring Country, and endeavour to of Chriſtendom : The Buſineſs was generally againſt the Sac

“ Retrieve them from Tyranny and Oppref- reliſh'd, a ſtrong Confederacy ſet on foot,and razens under
“ fion . Do yqur utmoſt to ſhew your Re- the Croiſade iminediately undertaken. Some taken.
pentance for your own Miſcarriages , and of the principal Perſons of the Expedition ,
“ make ſome Satisfaction for the Rapine and were Hugh, Philip the King of France's Bro
“ Murther, for theLibertiniſm and Deſola- ther ; Godfrey Duke of Lorain ; Robert Duke
« tion of Chriſtian Countries, of which you of Normandy '; Raimond Count of Thoulouſe ;
“ have been too much guilty. Give a check Robert Earl of Flanders ; Stephen Earl of
« to the Inſolence of the Barbarians, whoſe Chartres ; Baldwin and Euſtathius, Brothers
“ Buſineſs ’ tis to extinguiſh the Name of to Duke Godfrey ; Stephen Earl of Albemarle ;
Chriſtianity. As for us, we ſhall omit no- Boamund of Puglia , a Norman ; Stephen Earl
thing on our part to promote ſo glorious of Blois, & c. Theſe, with ſeveral others not
!
an Undertaking. And therefore, relying mention'd, were at the Head of the Expe
chiefly on the Authority of Almighty dition : And at the opening of the Campaign ,
God, deriv'd upon us through the hands ſet forward with a vaſt Army againſt the In
“ of his holy Apoſtles St. Peter and St. Paul ; fidels.
c. In relyance upon this Authority, I ſay, by That which ſtarted the firſt Thought, and
the Enter
“ vertue of which the power of Binding and puſh'd the Pope and Princes upon
Looſing is delegated to us ; all thoſe prize, ſeems to have been the zealous Preach- Peter the Hera

who venture their Lives and Fortunes in ing of Peter theHermit. This Peter, a French- the HolyWar.
this Expedition , ( upon Condition they man by Birth , and a Prieſt by Profeſſion, had
« confeſs their Faults, and are heartily for- lately comeoff a Pilgrimage to the Holy Land.
“ ry for them ) ſhall receive a plenary In- While he was at Jeruſalem, he was extreme
dulgence at preſent; and, which is more, ly affected with the Servitude and ill Uſage
“ they will have a comfortable Expectation the Chriſtians lay under ; of which, beſide
“ of Immortal Happineſs at the Reſurrection his own Obſervation, he had a full Relation
of the Juft. Thoſe likewiſe , who being from the Patriarch Simeon. Before his com
“ hinder'd from going themſelves, ſhall ei- ing away, he promis’d the Patriarch to uſe
“ ther ſend Forces, or contribute towards his Intereſt with the Weſtern Chriſtians, to
“ the Charge of the Expedition, ſhall have engage for them . But that which deter
« a ſhare in the ſame Indulgence . mind Peter more ſtrongly for the Cauſe,
“ Go on therefore in the Name of God , was , as ’tis faid , our Saviour's appearing to
26
you that are famous for Military Exploits: him in a Dream , commanding him to go on ,
Diſtinguiſh your felves in your Saviour's with a promiſe of Succeſs to the Undertaking.
Cauſe, and deſpiſe the hazard of the En- Upon the Encouragement of this Viſion , he
terprize: For the Sufferings of this preſent immediately Embark’d, and Landing at Bari
“ time are not worthy to be compard with in Italy, he went directly for Rome, where,
“ the Glory mibich ſhall be reveald in us. waiting upon Pope Urban , he deliver'd Let
“ This is our Advice and Injunction both ters from the Patriarch, and other Perſons
6 to thoſe that are here, and thoſe that are of Note at Jeruſalem ; and with great Par
abſent, and let the next Spring be the ticularity and Rhetorick, ſet forth the Miſe
“ time to fet forward. You cannot engage ries the Chriſtians of that Country endur’d . Mat.Paris,
too foon , for God will go along with you ; Upon this the Pope promis'd his Aſliſtance p . 24 .
“ the Seaſons will "ſmile upon the Enter- when Opportunity ſhould ſerve ; and made
prize, and the Year will furniſh Plenty his Word good in the Council of Clermont
! for your Forces. Thoſe that fall in the above- mention’d.
« Field, will go in triumph into Heaven ; And thus having given an Account of the
se and thoſe that ſurvive, will have the ho- Riſe of the Holy War, in which ſeveral of
nour of ſeeing our Saviour's Sepulchre. To our Princes were engag’d, I ſhall at preſent
“ .conclude, Happy are thoſe that engage in purſue it no farther : Only 'twill not be im
2 proper
1

}
 Book IV. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. Cent. XI.
273

Anſelm A. BP proper to take notice , That to make the En- way for them , diſlodg’d the ſecular Clergy, and Widiam Rutes
ofCanterbury . Englando
terprize more ſucceſsful, 'twas thought fit provided them with Benefices elſewhere . He
to Addreſs for the Protection of the Bleſſed ſettled ſeveral Manours of his own purcha

Virgin in a more particular manner. To this ſing upon the Monks, and procur'd a Chara
purpoſe, the Council ſettled a new Office inter of the Conqueror to confirm the Endow
( y) Malmse .
honour of our Lady. This Service was firſt ment ). de Geſt. Pono
drawn up in the Year 1056, by Peter Da This Year, Murclertach King of Ireland , tif.l.3.fol.158
miani, for the Uſe of his Monaſtery in Ger- Donaglı Biſhop of Dublin , with the reſt of Godwin in
Epifc . Dunel
many , and order'd to be joyn’d to the Cano- the Prelates , Temporal Nobility , Clergy and mení
nical Hours, and perform'd every Day. This Commonalty of that Iland , wrote to Anfelm
Waterford
Office the Council of Clermont enjoyn'd the to acquaint him , that Waterford, being a ve Ereled into o
Clergy in general , that by ſuch extraordina- ry populous City, had ſuffer'd for want of a Biskoprick.
ry Application , the Bleſſed Virgin might in- Biſhop : They requeſt him therefore to do
tercede the more effectually with our Bleſſed his part towards the removing this Inconve
Saviour to ſupport the Cruſade in their dan- nience. To this purpoſe, they deſire him to

Baron. Anal. gerous Undertaking againſt the Infidels. The confecrate one Malchus a Prieſt, whom they
Tom. XI. ad Laity likewiſe, ſoon after, had a ſhare in this had pitch'd upon for that Station. This
& 1095. Liturgical Addreſs. Malchus they commend from all the Topicks
Robert Duke of Normandy, to furniſh his of the Character deſign'd for him : For his
Quota for the Paleſtine Expedition , engag’d Orthodoxy, for his Learning, for his Extra
his Dutchy of Normandy to his Brother of Aion, and for all the Qualifications of a Spi
England for three Years, on Conſideration of ritual Governour. This Letter iş ſubſcribd
a Sum of Money agreed between them . by the King, by Duke Dermeth his Brother,
To provide this Sum ; which was rais’d part- by Donagh Biſhop of Dublin , by the Biſhops
ly by Tax, and partly by way of Benevolence, of Meath, Lenſter, & c.
the Engliſh were miferably impoveriſh’d . Anſelm , after he had examin'd the Perſon
The King, who was eager of his Brother's recommended , and found him qualify'd for
Dutchy, ſpard no place upon the occaſion : his Function , took the cuſtomary Profeſſion
The Church -Ornaments were ſold, the Altars of Canonical Obedience from him , and then
plunderd of the Holy Plate , and if there Conſecrated him at Canterbury, with the af
( 1 ) Eadmer
was any Gold or Silver about the Bible, 'twas liſtance of two of his Suffragans ( ) . Hift. Nov.
torn off. And here Anſelm , to ſhew himſelf The King having taken Poſſeſſion of Nor- 1.2 . p.36.
a good Subject, ſupply'd the King to the ut- mándy, and ſettled that Dutchy to his Satiſ
3 (2 ) Eadmer, moſt of his power (x ). fa & ion, return’d into England , and foon aft
Hiſt. Nov.
About this time, William Biſhop of Dur- ter, marching his Forces into Wales, brought
P : 35.
And now ,
The Death of bam departed this Life. He was a Perſon , that Country to Submiſſion .
William Bisliop as Eadmer and Malmbury deſcribe him , of there being nothing of War, or Civil Diſtur
of Durham.
more Rhetorick than Sincerity. He was ve- bance, ' twas generally hop'd the King would
His Chavalier. ry far in the Favour of William Rufus at his have been contented that Anſelm ſhould exer- A new Breach
coming to the Crown : But this Advantage { ciſe his Spiritual Juriſdiction , without impe- King and An
at Court could not keep him firm to his diment, and proceed to a Revival of Difci- felm .
Prince : For, without any manner of Dif- pline, and a Reformation of Manners : For
obligation on the King's ſide, he deſerted to the Archbiſhop, having formerly deſir'd the
1
Odo Biſhop of Baieux, and his party. And King that a Synod might be calld, and the
when that Intereſt funk, he was baniſh'd for Church put under a due Regulation ; his An
his Miſbehaviour. But the King, after two ſwer was, That he could not think of ſuch
Years, paſs'd over the Matter, and gave him an Expedient till his Affairs were leſs em
leave to return. And now , being ſeated in baraſs'd. And ſince the Opportunity feem'd
his former Poſt at Durham , he endeavour'd to preſent fair, Anſelm deſign’d to lay hold
to retrieve himſelf at Court. To this pur- of it ; but was diſcourag'd in his Applica

pofe , he was perfectly obſequious to the tion : For now he found himſelf under the
King's pleaſure, tack'd with his Humour to King's Diſpleaſure, who ſent him word , He
every Point, and went into all his Meaſures, was by no means fatisfy'd with the Quota
1
of what kind foever. This Complyance not- the Archbiſhop furniſh'd for the WelpExpe-
withſtanding did not prevent his falling at dition : That lie faild in his Proportion , and
laſt under the King's Diſpleaſure. And when that his Men were neither well Accouter'd ,
he was obligʻd to appear in Perſon at Court , nor fit for Service : That he deſign’d to have
1
and anſwer a Charge drawn up againſt him try'd at his Court for this Miſdemea
him , he ſent word he was ſick : Upon which nour, and order'd him to be ready to make
the King ſwore, in his uſual Oath, he did his Appearance at the firſt Summons. · By
but Counterfeit. However, the Biſhop's Sick- this Anſelm perceiv’d the Kạng had a mind to
neſs was in earneſt, and carry'd him off in a fall out with him ; that 'twas to no effect to
few Days after. This Biſhop procurd a Li- venture himfelf upon his Tryal, being fully
cenſe from Pope Gregory VII. to remove the perſuaded the Regards of Juſtice would be
Monks of Yarrow to Durham ; and to make ſet aſide, either by Fear or intereſt ; and that
NA the

' '"
 274 Cent. XI. An EccLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Anſelm A,Br the whole Proceedings would be abfolutely

of ready : And when Anfelm anſwer'd, That he William Rufus
K. of England.
govern'd by the King's Pleaſure ; though , was ready , upon Leave, to juſtifie his Re
by the way, Anſelm ſeems to have miſappre - queſt : The King reply'd, He would allow
hended this Point : For being queſtion'd on- none of his Reaſons, and that if he ventur'd
ly in a Civil Cauſe, and upon a Branch of upon the Voyage, he would ſeize his Tempo
Allegiance and Duty owing to the Crown, ralties, and own him for Archbiſhop no longer.
he ought to have appeard in the King's . Anſelm deſpairing of theKing's Leave, ſent
Court , and reſted the Event with Provi- for the Biſhops of Wincheſter, Lincoln, Salif
dence. And had the King purſu'd his Re- bury, and Bath , who were then at Court,
ſentment, and brought the Archbiſhop to the and told them , That it belong'd more particu
Teft, 'tis poſſible he might have alter'd his larly to their Office, to adhere to the Intereſt
Mind upon Recollection ; at preſent he of Religion : If therefore they would ſtand by
thought Silence the beſt Expedient, and bim upon this Occaſion , and be firm to the Sera
therefore return'd no Anſwer to the Meſſage. vice of the Church, he would lay bis Deſign
And now finding his Authority was too weak before them , and be gwern'd by their Advice.
for the Diſorder of the Times ; that the They deſir'd a little time for Deliberation :
Religious were thrown out of their Proper- And after they had conſulted among thein
ty ; that the Rule of their Inſtitution was felves, and underſtood the Archbiſhop's mind

not obſerv'd , that Immorality and Injuſtice more fully, they return’d to him with the
gaind ground, and things grew worfe and following Anſwer ( 6). (6) Eadmor,
} p . 39.
worſe upon the Progreſs ; that ' twas im « My Lord , weknow you to be a very
poſſible for him to provide an effectual Re- “ Religious, and Holy Man , and that your
medy, ſince all this Licenſe was countenanca “ Converſation is wholly in Heaven ; bút as
at Court, and the Prince was a Party in the“ for our felves, we muſt confeſs, our Rela ;
Miſcarriage. And ſince nothing could be « tions, and Secular Intereſt, are a Clog up
done at Home, the Archbiſhop thought him- “ on us ; inſomuch, that we cannot riſe up
ſelf oblig'd in Conſcience to go in Perſon to “ to theſe Seraphick Flights, nor trample up

Rome, and conſult the Pope upon the Af- / " on the World with the noble Contempt
( 6 that
( a) Eadmer, fair ( a ). you do. If you pleaſe to ſtoop to our
p . 37 .
Malmsbur. dc And being at Court, according to Cuſtom , “ Infirmities, and content your ſelfwith our
Gelt. Pontif. the Whitfontide following, he founded the “ Methods, and Management, we'll ſolicite
k 1. fol. 125. King, in hopes to find him in a better Difpo- « your Cauſe with the ſame Heartineſs we
Anſelm re fition ; butwas diſappointed upon the Enqui- « do our own, give you ourbeſt Advice, and
folves
Voyage upon a ry : And which was ſtill more diſcouraging aſſiſt you to the utmoſtof our Power. But
Rome ; he perceivd his Enemies in a Practice againſt « if you are all Spirituality, and have no
could not prom him ; that they deſign'd to get him proſe « thing but the Church in your Proſpect ;
cure the King's cuted, and catt , upon the " Articles above all wecan do, is to retain our former Re

A. D. 1097. mention'd : That having him at this diſad- “ gards for you , and that with a Reſerve,
vantage, they would either diſable him in " of acting nothing which may entrench up
his Fortune, by a heavy Fine, or elſe weaken “ on our Allegiance to the King.
his Character, and Credit, by forcing him After this Conference with the Biſhops,
upon improper Meaſures to procure his the King fent another Meſſage, expoftulating
Pardon. Anſelm therefore , to fence a- with him upon breach of Duty ; that his

gainſt this Dilemma, ſpoke to ſome of the going to Rome without leave from his Sove
great Men at Court, to entreat the King for reign, was contrary to the Engagements of
leave to go to Rome, repreſenting withal, the his Homage, and that none of his Nobility
Neceſſity he was under, to make this Re- had that Liberty , without the Royal Permiſ
queſt. The King ſeem'd ſurprizid at the fion. That to prevent the King's having any
Petition, and ſent him a flat Denial : Adding of this Trouble for the future, he commands
withal, “ That he did by no means under- him either to ſwear, that from hence -for
“ ftand the Reaſon of ſuch a Voyage ; that ward he would never Appeal to the Pope
“ he could not think Anſelm fo far Guilty of upon any Pretence whatſoever, or elſe imme
any Crime, as to ſtand in need of the Pope's diately to depart the Kingdom . Upon this,
“ Abſolution. And as for the Pointof Con- Anſelm went to Court , and according to his
“ ſultation, he had that good Opinion of the cuſtomary Privilege, ſeating himſelf at the
Archbiſhop's Judgment, that he thought King's Right Hand, began to enter upon his
“ him every Jot as well qualify'd to give the Juſtification. He confeſsd, he had promis’d
“ Pope Advice, as to receive any from him. to obſerve the Cuſtoms and Uſages of the
Anſelm receiving this Denial, was reſolvd Realm , and to maintain the King's Rightand
to repeat his Requeſt, hoping the King might Prerogative againſt all Men living : But

comply at laſt. However, the King being then 'twas done under the guard of a Diſtin
ſolicited the third time, grew Angry , and aion , and with this Limitation , ſo far as
ſent him word to defiſt from his Importuni- thoſe Uſages, & c. were agreeable to Juſtice,
ty, and that he ſhould be calld to an Ac- and the Laws of God . And when the King,
count for the Trouble he had given him al- and his Courtiers ſwore there was not the
leaſt

1
« IV.
Book IV . Cent . XI . 275
of GREAT BRITAIN , & c.
-am Rafn
England
Anse lmterA,BP
of Can bury. leaſt mention of God , or Juſtice in the Cafe. I way, we are to obſerve, That when
the K.
Wilof m Rufus
liaEngland.
The Archbiſhop reply'd , That was exceed- King heard Anſelm had croſs’d the Channel,
ing ſtrange ! that ſuch a Clauſe was of abfo- he ſeiz'd upon the Archbiſhoprick , and made
lute Neceflity : For God forbid, that any every thing void which the Archbiſhop had
( d ) Eadmer;
Chriſtian ſhould engage to maintain any Cu- done ( ).
ſtoms or Prerogative , that were plainly a To return : One Reaſon of Anſelm's ſtay- P.44,44 1

Contradiction to Right and Religion ; that ing at Lyons, was the Danger of the Roads
all Engagements to Allegiance ſtood upon a from thence to Rome. The Men of the
Baſis of Conſcience, and were to be conſtru- Highway thought the Archbiſhop of Canter
ed with a Salvo for our Duty to God Al- bury a great Prize, and laid out for him ac
mighty. And to apply this Reaſoning to the cordingly : But beſides this common Dan
Buſineſs in Hand , he urg'd, He was now o - ger, Guibert Archbiſhop of Ravenna , the An
blig'd in Conſcience to have recourſe to the tipope, had ſmall Parties upon the Road to
Pope ; the Service of God and the Church ſurprize thoſe who came to viſit Pope Urban. Idem . p.44
requiring him at this time to conſult the However , Anſelm and Eadmer got ſafe to
Head of Chriſtendom . Neither did he con- Rome, and were honourably receiv'd by the
ceive any Perſon could hinder his Voyage, Pope.
without incurring the Divine Diſpleaſure. From hence , after a ſhort ſtay, the Pope
This manner of juſtifying himſelf was and Anſelm retir'd into the Country, near
callid mere Preaching, and nothing to the Capua , becauſe of the unhealthineſs of the
Point in Hand. In Thort, the King perſiſted Town. And here Anſelm wrote a Book , in
in his denial of Leave, and Anſelm was re- which he gives an Account of the Reaſon of
ſolv'd upon the Voyage. At his parting from our Saviour's Incarnation .
the Court , he told the King, He was now The Pope, upon Anſelm's Application, pro

juſt ready to ſet forward ; that if he could mis’d his Alliſtance, and wrote to the King
have gain’d his Permiſſion, he conceiv'd it of England in a ſtrain of Authority, enjoyn
might have been both more ſerviceable to his ing him to put Anfelm in Poſſeſſion of all the
Majeſty, and ſatisfactory to all good People. Profits and Privileges of his See. Anſelm
But ſince the Event prov'd otherwiſe, he likewiſe wrote into England upon the ſame
Eadmer p . 45
muſt acquieſce in theMisfortune, and ſhould Subject.
always have the ſame Regard for the Welfare As for the King, he endeavour'd to get
of the King's Soul . That now, not know- Anſelm diſcountenanc'd Abroad, and wrote to
ing when he ſhould wait upon bis Highneſs Roger Duke of Puglia , and others to that
again , lie was ready to recommend him to purpoſe ( e ). But the King , it ſeems, had Gelt.
) Malmsb.de
Pontif.
God Almighty, and to diſmiſs him with the not Creditenough to gain his Point ; for An 1. 1. fol, 126 .
fame Solemnity of good Wiſhes that were ſelm
was faluted with all imaginable Reſpect He is well re
ceiv'd by foreign
owing from a Spiritual Father to a Son , he wherever he came : And finding his Preach Princes and
had ſo great an Affection for ; and which the ing had a goud Effect upon the Audience in Prelates.
King of England ought to receive from the Italy, he deſir'd the Pope once more , he

Archbiſhop of Canterbury. And therefore, I might have leave to relīgn the Archbiſho
unleſs your Highneſs rejects it, ſays he, Í prick, believing he might be more ſervice
ſhall give you my Bleſſing before I take leave. able to the World in a more private Station.
The King re- The King replying, He did not refuſe his The Pope would by no means Conſent, but
receives the
Archbiſhop's Bleſſing ; the Archbiſhop roſe up, and making charg’d him , upon his Obedience, never to
Bleffing at the Sign of the Croſs over the King's Head, drop his Title, or quit his Station ; telling
parting
who bow'd to that Ceremony, took his him withal, That 'twas an Argument of a
Leave : The King , and all the Court admi- nice and diſpirited Soldier, to be apprehen
1
ring the Spirit, and unconcernedneſs of his five of diſtant Danger, and quit the Field
(c) Eadmer, Behaviour (c).
before the Charge : And that 'twas not the
p. 41 .
While the Archbiſhop was at Dover , in part of a Man of Piety , and Courage, to be
The Archbij op order to Imbark, his Equipage was all ſearch'd frighten’d from his Poft purely by the dint
Rome.
by the King'sOrder : But nothing being found of Brow -beating and Menace; for that was
upon him , for which he could be call’d in all the Harm which had hitherto been re
Queſtion , he was ſuffer'd to go on Board.ceiv'd. To this the Archbiſhop reply'd, That
After he had reach'd the Continent, and tra- if he underſtood himſelf, he was not overſet
vell’d as far as Lyons, he made a Halt there, with theTerror of the Proſpect, nor afraid
and wrote a Letter to the Pope ; in which of loſing his Life in the Cauſe of God : But,
he complains, The King had mightily op- ſays he, what is to be done in a Country
preſs’d the Church in England : That the where Juſtice is perfectly over-rul'd , and
Canons were over-born by new Cuſtoms, and clap'd under Hatches ; where my Suffragans,
that he met with inſuperable Obſtructions in inſtead of concurring , appear againſt me,
the execution of his Office : That the Poſt and defert to the Court. Though by the Malmsburi
he was in was forc'd upon him, perfectly a- way , Ofmmd Biſhop of Saliſbury, and Robert fol, 126,
gainſt his Inclination , and therefore delir’d of Hereford had ask'd his Pardon at Cantera
he might be diſcharg'd, and retire. By the Ibury for ſiding againſt him . The Pope wavid
Nn 2 dir

.
 276 Cent , XI. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Anſelm A.BP diſcourſing farther upon that Argument, and This Year the Ciſtercian Order was found - William Rufus
of Canterbury. K. ofEngand.
told him , He ſhould want his Aſſiſtance at ed. It pretends to refine upon the Rule, or
the Council of Bari. This Synod was held at leaſt upon the Practice of the Benedictines.
to give check to the Errors of the Greek Robert Abbot of Moleſm , in the Dioceſe of
Church, about the Proceſſion of the Holy Ghoſt. Langres, began the Inſtitution ; though the
When the Council was open'd, the Pope en- firſt Lines of this Scheme were ſtruck out by
ter'd upon the Diſp one Harding, or Stephen, an Engliſh Monk
ute ; but ſeem'd rather to

perplex the Cauſe, than give Satisfaction of Sherburn. This Stepben quitted his Mo
fol. Malmsbur
127. . being not able to diſentangle himſelf from naſtery of Sherburn, and travell’d into France,
the Objections of the Greeks ( f ). Being and from thence to Rome ; where, after he
thus at a ſtand, he calls out aloud for Anſelm , had ſtudied for ſome time, he began to reliſh
He aßifs, at Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and told him , That the Monaſtick way of Living better than
Bari, candcon. now the Occaſion requir'd his Learning, and formerly. Upon this change of Inclination ,
1 futes the Pre- Elocution, to defend the Church againſt her he goes to the Abbey of Moleſm , and enters
lates of the Adverſaries ; and that he thought God had himſelf a Monk there. And being preſsd to
A. D. 1998. brought him thither for that Service. And ſome Duties which he thought foreign to
then turning to the Fathers of the Synod, he St. Bennet's Rule, he deſir'd to be fatisfy’d.
gave 'em an Account of his Quality, Coun- This occafion'd a Diſpute in the Convent,
try, and Merit. The Debate was adjourn'd where Harding perſuaded the Abbot, and
to the next Day, though Anſelm offer'd to en- part of the Brothers, to diſcharge themſelves
gage without that Preparation. The next from all ſuperfluous Obſervances, and be go
Morning, when the Houſe was full , Anſelm vernd only by the Subſtance, and Funda
ſpoke to the Point, went to the Bottom , and mentals of the Rule. However, the Bulk of
diſentangled theDifficulties of the Queſtion ; the Convent could not be gain'd to any Re
and managʻd the Argument with ſo much formation. Robert therefore, with eighteen
Learning, Judgment, and Penetration, that of his Monks, of which Harding was one;
he ſilenc'd the Greeks, and gave general Sa- retir'd into a Deſert, in the Dioceſe of Cha
tisfaction to thoſe of the Weſtern Church.lons, callid Ciſtella , or Ciſtercium ; where,
This Argument was afterwards digeſted by by the Aſſiſtance of Othó I. Duke of Bur
him into a Tract, and is extant among his gundy , and Walter Biſhop of Chalons, he
other Works. built the firſt Abbey of this Diſtinction 3
Baronius's Remark upon this Diſcourſe of Hugo Biſhop of Lyons, Pope Urban’s Legate,
Anſelm's deſerves to be remember'd.He takes approving the Inſtitution , Robert receiv'd his
110tice , that the Archbiſhop , in his Tract, Paſtoral Staff from the Biſhop of Chalons.
does not make uſe of the Authorities either But being order'd by the Pope to return to
of the Greek, or Latin Fathers : Not of the Moleſm the next Year, one Albericus, a Monk
Latins, becauſe the Greeks excepted againſt of Character, was made Abbot in his Place.
their Teſtimony, as being Friends and Par- Stephen Harding ſucceeded him in that Poſt
ties. And when the Greek Fathers were ci- about ten Years after, under whom this Re

ted againſt them , they us'd to object againſt ligious Colony flouriſh’d, and ſpread exceed
the Credit and Authentickneſs of the Copy. ingly. The famous St. Bernard , and his
Anſelm therefore truſting to the Goodneſs of Companions, were receiv'd into the Society :
the Cauſe,took none of theſe Auxiliaries in- Upon this they made a great Figure, and
to theService, but apply'd himſelf wholly to were rais’d to a very conſiderable Intereſt in
the Holy Scriptures, and confuted the Ad- moſt parts of Europe. This Order came over
(8) Baron. An. verſary from thence (8) . into England in the Year 1128 , and was firſt
nal. Tom . XI.
To return to the Council. After the Pope ſettled in the Abbey of Waverley in Surrey.
ad An. 1097. had pronounc'd an Anathema againſt thoſe Theſe Ciſtercian Monks were ty'd to ſevere
that perſiſted in the Greek Heterodoxy, the Diſcipline, and thought themſelves oblig'd
Proceedings of the King of England fell un- to every Circumſtance of their Rule : Their
der Debate : And here his Outrages to Reli- Cuſtom is to Sleep in their Clothes , and
gion, and his Incorrigibleneſs , after frequent never return to their Bed after Mattins.
Admonition, were ſo ſtrongly repreſented, The Abbot has no Privilege of Liberty above
that the Pope, at the Inſtance of the Coumcil, the Convent ; only he was not oblig'd to Eat
was juſt going to pronounce him excommu- with the Monks, his Table being aſſign'd
He prevents nicated. Here Anfelm immediately falling at for the Entertainment of poor People, and
the exco
ing King's be-the Pope's Feet, intreated him to ſtop the Strangers : They are never allow'd above
mmu
micuted. Cenſure ; and his Holineſs , though with ſome two Vilhes, and none but thoſe that are
Difficulty , was prevail'd on by him . And Sick are indulgʻd in a Fleſh Diet. From the
now the Council , who admir’d Anſelm before middle of September, to Eafter, they never (1) Malm :b.de
for his Parts and Learning , were farther eat above once a Day upon any Holy Days , Célt. Reg .
charm'd with him for his Chriſtianity , and excepting Sundays. They make uſe of the Beton: Annal .
good Nature : To ſee him return Good for Ambrofian Hymns, and way of Singing, and Tom .Xl. ad
1098 .
Evil in ſo remarkable an Inſtance , and inter- never ſtir out of the Cloyſter, unleis to work Arn : . Alla
poſe for the King , who had usd hiin ſo very in the Fields (b). glic. Vol . In
soughly. * After P. 703 .
 IV .
Bo IV . of GR BR , OC. CE . XI .
ok EA IT NT
T AI 27
N 7
[ Ergarin Anjelm A. BP
of Cunterbury. After the Synod of Bari was ended , the ( nons were agreed on,
and drawn up, the William Rufius
K. of Engbird
Pope and Anſelm return'd to Rome, where Pope order'd Reingerius the Biſhop of Lucca
they found an Agent ſent from the King of to publiſh them to the Audience : This Pre
England to diſprove Anſelm's Allegations, and late, after he had gone a good way in his
anſwer his Complaints againſt his Highneſs. Commiſſion , ſeem'd of a ſudden to be fome
The Engliſh Ambaſſador told the Pope, That what diſturb’d, to forget his Buſineſs , and
his Maſter was ſurpriz'd at his Holineſs's Or- run out upon a foreign Subject . What will Eadmer,p-5a .
der, for putting Anſelm in Poſſeſſion of his become of us, ſays he, we are loading our
Archbiſhoprick , ſince he poſitively acquain- People with new Precepts and Articles of
ted that Prelate what he muſt expect, in Duty : But we do not relieve thoſe that ap
caſe he quitted the Realm without Leave. ply to us for Protection , the whole World
The Pope alk'd the Ambaſſador if he had any ſeems ſurpriz’d at this Conduct : And com
thing farther in his Inſtructions againſt An- plains, becauſe the Head of Chriſtendom does
ſelm ? He anſwer’d, Nothing : Could you not ſympathize more ſenſibly with theMem
then, ſays the Pope, think it worth your bers ! Then he proceeds to expreſs mention
while to fatigue your ſelf with ſo long a of Anſelm's Cafe, and remonſtrates againſt the
Voyage, only to tell me that your Primate Delays which were thrown in againſt doing
was ſtript of all his Fortune, only for ap- Juſtice : Here the Pope interpos’d, and de
pealing to St. Peter's Award ? If therefore fir'd him to forbear, with a Promiſe, That
you have any regard for your Maſter, return Matters ſhould be rectify’d . Reingerius, be
immediately, and tell him , That unleſs he'lling a Man of Zeal and Fervour, reply'd,
venture the higheſt Cenfure of the Church , ' Twas fit it ſhould be fo ; for God would not
his Method will be to reſtore Anſelm forth- paſs over the Neglect , and when he had ſaid
with to all his Property and Privilege. The this , he return'd to his Charge, and went
Ambaſſador being ſhock’d with this Anſwer, on with the Publication of the Canons.
told the Pope he had ſomething farther to This Year Oſmund Biſhop of Saliſbury de
communicate, and deſir'd a private Audience. parted this Life. He was born in Normandy,
The Court of And to work his purpoſe the better, he be- and a Gentleman by Extraction . When the
the Engliſh " gan to try the Intereſt of his Purſe : And Conqueror made his Expedition upon Eng
Ambaſſador, thus by Preſents and Promiſes, he perſuaded land, Oſmund, who was then a Military
deſert Anſelm .the Pope to relax a little : And whereas the Man attended him .' He was afterwards
King's time for Performance was fix'd at Ea- made Earl of Dorſet and Privy Counſellor
Eadmer, p.52.fter , he got it prorogued to Michaelmas. This by that Prince ; and , at laſt, upon the Death
Story is modeſtly told in a few words by of Herman promoted to the See of Saliſbury.
Eadmer : But Malmſbury enlarges with more He finiſh'd and confecrated the Church, be
Malmboo
de Geſt. Pon . Freedom upon the Prevarication (i ). He gun by his Predeceffor, reformid the Mu
tif. l. 1 . tells us, The Pope was under ſomé Diffi- fick of the Choir, and furniſh'd the Chapter
fol. 1270
culty, and Irreſolution about the Matter : with a conſiderable Library. He was a Per
That his regard for Anſelm kept him tight at fon of unexceptionable Behaviour, had no
firſt, and that for ſome time he hung in fu- thing of Ambition in his Temper, and go
ſpence between Conſcience and Intereſt ; but vernd his Dioceſe with great Strictneſs and
was at laſt over -balanc'd by the Confidera- Diſcipline. He wrote ſeveral Books, parti
tion of a good Preſent. And here Malmſbury cularly the Life of St. Aldhjem , firſt Biſhop of
declaims with a great deal of Honeſty, and Shireburn, and compild the Service or Ordi
Satyr againſt the Prevalency of Money. He's nal ſecundum Uſum Sarum . He was bury'd in
fo frank as to ſay, 'twas a ſcandalous thing his Cathedral of Old Saliſbury, canoniz'd af
for a Perſon of his Station to proſtitute his ter his Death , and the third of December ap
Credit and Conſcience, andgive up the pointed for his Holy Day (k). (6 ) Malms .

point of Juſtice for the ſake of a litle Pelf. The Reaſon of his drawing up the Office deGen Pontif.

When Anſelm perceiv'd how Matters went , ſecundum Uſum Sarum , was to bring the Godwin in E

he thought 'twas to no purpoſe to loſe any Church -Service to an Uniformity. For, be- rics Sarisbu
more time upon a Mercenary Man , and that fore this time, as Harpsfield obſerves, almoſt
twas moſt adviſeable to return to Lyons. every Dioceſe had a different Liturgy. Oſmund
But the Pope would by no means part with collected his Matter out of the Holy Scriptures
him , and to ſweeten him after his Diſap- and other valuable Church Records , and di
pointment, he lodgʻd him in a noble Palace, geſted it in ſo commodious a Method , that it
and ſettled it on him for his Life - time. And was generally approv'd, and made the Stand
here, his Holineſs us'd to make him frequent ard of publick Devotion almoſt every where
Viſits, and converſe with all the Familiarity in England, Ireland , and Wales. But after
his Death , as this Hiſtorian continues , there (1) Harp:ficid,
A.D. 1099, and Friendſhip imaginable. Hilt . Anglic.
He is present at This Pope had ſummon'd a Council to ſit were ſeveral Interpolations thrown in , which XI . Sec. cap.
A Synod at at Rome about this time : When the Synod were not altogether defenſible ; the Biſhops, 19. p.251.
Rome. Bilops and
inet, Anſelm had a very honourable Seat af- it ſeems , conniving at this Alteration (I). Albois fortida
* Corond . To proceed : In the Synod above-mention’d, dento receive
fign'd him and his Succeffors * ;this being
Malm:b. Ibid .
the firſt time of an Archbiſhop of Canterbury's' all the Laity that gave Ineſlitures for Abbies facetiswe
appearing at a Roman Synod. When the Ča- or Cathedrals were excommunicated ; and the Lady
thoſe
 Book IV
278 Cent . XII . An ECCLESIÀSTIC AL History

nelm A.Bi thoſe which receiv'd Inveſtitures from Lay | Brother, and Richard his Nephew, Son to
ofCanterbury hands, confcerated Perſons fo inveſted, or Robert Duke of Normandy, were both killed
came under tlie Tenure of Homage for any by Miſchance in the ſame Foreſt ( n ). ( n ) Hoveden ,
Eccleſiaſtical Promotion , were put under the When Anſelm had News brought him to Arnal.fol.263.
( in ) Mulm :b. fame Cenſure (mn ). Lyons of the King's Death , he was very ſen
de Geſ . Pont.
1.1 .tol . 127 When the Council broke up , Anſelm re- libly afflicted at his making ſo fudden and
turn'd immediately to Lyons, but did not unexpected an Exit ). ( Eadmer ,
think it ſafe to travel in the high Road ; be As to the Qualities of this Prince, Malmf- 1 3: P: 55;
His Character,
cauſe 'twas ſaid, Guibert the Antipope had bury deſcribes him as a Perſon of great Spirit
: order'd a Painter at Rome to take the Arch- and Magnanimity. That, at firſt , his Tem
bithop's Picture Incognito ; and by thus ſteal- per lay conceald ; That he ſeem'd to hang
ing his Face, they hop'd to ſurprize him up - in even Balance between Good and Bad , and
on his Journey . no Body could conjecture which way the
Being now come to the Concluſion of this Scale would turn . In the beginning of his
Century, it may not be improper to obſerve Reign , while Archbiſhop Lanfranc was liv
with the Learned Du Pin , That the Diſputes ing, his Conduct was unexceptionable, and
between the Popes and Emperors, occalion'd gave ſtrong Expectations of an admirable
great Diſorders in the Church and Empire of Reign . After the Death of this Prelate, he
Germany. That during theſe Commotions, Itruck out into Inequalities, and floated be
the Popes made uſe of the Juncture to ſeize tween Vertue and Vice : But, at laſt, his ill
the Sovereignty of Rome, and make them - Qualities improv'd and gain’d the Aſcendant.
ſelves Independent of the Emperors : That Every thing that was commendable in him
Gregory VII. was particularly exceſſive in his before, was now puſh'd to an Exceſs. He
Pretenſions, that he almoſt quite ſwallow'd was now more profuſe than liberal : His
up the Authority of the Biſhops. That the Greatneſs degenerated into Pride, and he
great number of the Pope's Legates diſpatch'd might be faid to be rather cruel than ſevere.
almoſt into every Quarter, and the Power In ſhort, the Impreſſions of Conſcience and
they allumed to themſelves, maim'd the Jurif- Humanity were worn out to that degree, that
diction of the Ordinaries, and was very bur- at laſt he ſeem'd to have no regard either for
thenſome to the Churches whither they were God or Man (p). His Reign , as has been (?) Malmsh ;
fent. And now it was, that the Cardinals obſerv'd already, was very arbitrary and op- Secund.I.4.
began to mount to an unuſual pitch of Gran- preſlive. Ranulph his Chancellor, whom he fol.69.
deur , to overtop the Biſhops , to have the afterwards promoted to the See of Durham ,
greateſt Share in the Election of Popes , and flatter'd his Tyrannical Temper , and exe
in the Management of Church Affairs : And cuted his Orders with all the Diligence and
to conclude, the Court of Rome, under dif- Rigour imaginable. The Man could talk The Diſolution

ferent Claims and Pretences, gain'd the Cog- well, and was a great Lawyer, but without his Reign.
nizance and Deciſion of almoſt all manner of | a Grain of Honeſty. He was ſo thorough
* Du Pin New Ecclefiaftical Buſineſs *. pac'd a Courtier, and ſacrific'd himſelf ſo en
Ecclef. Hift.
Cent. XI. When Anſelm came back to Lyons , he was tirely to the King's Humour, That Rufus
p. 125 .
entertain’d by Hugo the Archbiſhop with all us’d to ſay, He was the only Man that would
the Heartineſs and Regard imaginable ; and run all Lengths, venture all Hazards, and
here he ſtaid till he receiv'd the News of not value what the World thought of him ,
King IVilliam's and Pope Urban's Death , which provided he could pleaſe his Maſter. This
happen'd not long after. The manner of the Ralph being firſt Miniſter, made wretched
King's Death was thus : As he was hunting Havock in the Church ; ſeiz'd the Revenues
in New -Foreſt, one Walter Tyrrel, a Norman, upon a Vacancy, and ſet the Preferments to
happening to let fly at a Stag, lodgʻd the Ar- ſale. Malmſbury complains, That moſt of the
The Deathof row in the King's Breaſt, who pailed by un- Clergy turnd Lawyers and Farmers in this
King William
Rutus, expectedly in the Interim : The King fell Reign *. The Hiſtorian goes on in his Com- * Nullus Cleri
down upon his Wound, and died without plaints upon the Adminiſtration , tells us the cus nifi Cauſi
dicus : Nullus
ſpeaking a word . Hoveden reports, That greateſt Crimes might be bought off by ma Presbyter nifi
this Accident was generally interpreted as a king a Friend at Court , and that a Thief Ma lmariu
Firm s.
sb . Ib id.
Judgment upon the Conqueror 's Family. For might have his Pardon at the Gallows, pro

this New -Foreſt, in the Reign of the Saxon vided he propos’d any thing to the advantage
Kings, was thick inhabited, a great many of the Exchequer. As for the Troops on
Towns and Churches ſtanding within that foot, there was no Diſcipline among them :
Precinct. But the Conqueror, either for the They were left to the Liberty of free Quar
better Convenience of landing or providing ter , and liv'd at Diſcretion upon the Coun
for his Forces, diſlodg‘d the Inhabitants, de- try. Then as to the Court, ' twas altogether
molith'd the Buildings, Churches and all , Libertine, and out of order. The Men
A. D. 1100. and turn'd the place into a Foreſt. This were Effeminate to the laſt degree, both in
place thus metamorphos'd, prov'd very un- Habit and Geſture, appear'd as if they were
fortunate to his Poſterity : For beſide what willing to put a Force upon Nature, and
happen’d to King William , Richard hisſecond renounce their Sex : And in ſhort , no
3 thing
 1

IV.
Ce
Bo
ok IV .
of GR BRI , OC. nt. XII . 279
EA TAI
T N
Anſelm A. B' thing but Luxury and Licence was then the When the King heard this, he was very Henry L, King
of Canterbury. Faſhion ( 9 ). much ſhock'd : He look'd upon't as a great
dea, (a ) Malmisb. When King William heard of Urban's Prejudice to the Crown, to loſe the inveſti- Anſelm refuſes
-263. Ibid . 1
Death, he ſeem’d pleas'd with the News, tures and Homage of the Prelates. Tis contemporaine
but enquiringof the Difpofition ofPope Paf- granted, the Privilege of Inveſtitures had King.
chal his Succeſfor, 'twas told him . He would been part of the Prerogative Royal, as far as
T, be of Anſelm's Opinion in ſeveral things ; Edward the Confeſor . Anſelm's Non-com

ther. upon which he reply'd, He might then live plyance therefore upon this Head , was
by himſelf : For, ſays he, I will have no - look'd upon as no better than Encroach
thing to do with him, but move with the ment : However, the King being not well
fame Freedom as formerly : For as Endmer ſettled in the Throne, was unwilling to
1
obſerves, he thought the Pope , without his come to a Rupture : For if Anfelm had quit
Permiſſion, had no manner of Juriſdiction ted the Kingdom in diſguſt, and gone into
Eadmer in England (r ).
Hift. I. 2 . , the Intereſt of Robert Duke of Normandy,
P.54 Some few days after theunfortunate Death ' twas fear'd he might have been in a Condi
of this Prince , his Brother Henry was crown'd tion to have ſet the Crown upon his Head.
at Weſtminſter by Maurice Biſhop of London. To gain time therefore , and that the Auguſt, A. D.
King Henry's This King, on his Coronation -Day reſtord Matter might be the more amicably debated, The Matter res
Coronation .
theBiſhopricksof Canterbury, Wincheſter ,and the Controverſie was to reſt till Eaſter fol- Spited tillthe
Saliſbury , ſeiz'd by his Predeceſſor, the Pro- lowing. And in the mean time, both Par- Eafter follow

fits of the firſt being carry'd into the Exche- ties were to fend their Agents to Rome, to
quer, upon the Diſpute between him and try if they could perſuade the Pope to dif
Anſelm ; and the other two, upon their repenſe with the Decrees of the late Synod,
His Conceffions ſpective Vacancies. This new King ſup- with reſpea to Inveſtitures : And in the In
to the Church preſs'd all the arbitrary Uſages of the late terim , the Affairs of the Church in England
Reign, promis'd the Subject the Privilege of were to continue in the fame Condition as
King Edward's Laws, together with the A - formerly ; only Anſelm was to be reſtor'd to
mendments of his Father the Conqueror. the Profits and Juriſdiction of his See. The
This Promiſe to the Church and State was Archbiſhop had no Opinion of the Signifi
fortified with the Solemnity of an Oath , cancy of this Propoſal : However, to prevent
drawn up in Writing , ſeald with the Miſinterpretation, and that he might give
King's Seal, and publiſh'd through the King- the King no juſt ground to ſuſpect him in a
( 1) Florent. dom ( s). Foreign Intereſt, he agreed to the Motion ,
Wigorn ad
An . 1100 . Things having this comfortable Proſpect, and ſo all things were quiet for the pre
Eadmer l.3. Anſelm was folicited to return for England. ſent.
P. SS .
Being come as far as Clugny, he receiv'd Some few days after, Maud, Daughter of King Henry
3 murries the
freſh Encouragement : For here an Agent Malcolm Canmor by Margaret, Edgar Atbe Princeſs Maud .
of the King's met him with an Invitation to lin's Siſter, wasmarry'd to King Henry. An
* SecRecords,his Archbiſhoprick * . At his Arrival in Selm was blam'd by ſome People for being
Nam . XIV. Kent, the Country receiv'd him with extra - concern'd in this Solemnity: But that this
ordinary Reſpect. Cenſure was nothing but Calumny appears
Some few days after he went to Court, plainly from Eadmer, who was throughly ac
and found the ſame Welcome. The King quainted with the Proceedings , andan Eye
excus’d himſelf for not ſtaying for Anſelm , witneſs of the whole Matter. The caſe ſtood
and being crown’d by another Prelate: And thus: This young Princeſs Maud was ge
thus far, Matters went ſmoothly enough. nerally ſuppos’d to be a Nun, becauſe ſhe had
But when Anſelm was requir'd to be rein- been educated in a Religious Houſe, and ta
veſted by the King, and do the cuſtomary ken the Veil upon her. This Character made
Homage of his predeceſſors, he refus'd to People cenſure the King's courting her.
comply, and made a Report of the Proceed- Maud applies to Anſelm upon this Occaſion,
ings of the late Synod at Rome ; adding with and deſires his Advice. The Archbiſhop ob
al, “ That if the King would pleaſe to rejected the common Report to her, and de
“ ceive the Canons of that Council, there clar'd , That no Motive whatſoever ſhould
“ would be a good Underſtanding between prevail with him to diſengage her from her
« him and his Sovereign ; but if the caſe Vow to God Almighty. The Princeſs de .
« happen'd otherwiſe, he did not believe nies there was any ſuch Engagement, and
u his ſtaying in England could turn to any if he refus’d to believe her, offers to prove 2
“ Account : For, lays he , if the King pro- it in a full Synod. Tis true, ſhe did notThe Case of
“ ceeds to give Inveſtitures to Biſhopricks or deny but that The had formerly worn a Veil: thosewho reo
“ Abbies, I can neither coinmunicate with That when ſhe was a Girl , and under the tir'd to Nunne
“ hini, nor any perſon thus prefer'd. In Diſcipline of her Aunt Chriſtian, that Lady their vertue,
determin'd.
ſhort, unleſs the King thinks fit to com- Abbeſs had put a piece of Black Cloath upon
“ ply with the See of Rome, I cannot ſtay her Head to prevent her being outragʻd by
“ in this Country. And therefore I deſire the Normans : That ſhe was forc'd to wear
“ he would pleaſe to acquaint me with his this Habit againſt her Inclination , and threw
" Reſolution . it
280 Cent . XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV.

Arjelm A. Be it off when ſhe was out of her Aunt's fight; naſteries, or not ? To determine this point, Henry I. King
of Canterbury.
and that when her Father happend to ſee that Archbiſhop callºd a National Council *, of England .
her veild , he broke out into a Paſſion , and in which it was decreed , That thoſe Wo- * Vid. Spelma.
tore it in pieces, proteſting that he deſign d men , who had made uſe of the Expedient Concil. vol. 2 .
p . 7.
her for Marriage, and not for a Nunnery: above -mention'd to preſerve their Honour,

Having thus related the Mater of Fact to
the Archbiſhop, ſhe deſir'd hiin to conſider
it, and refer'd her ſelf to his Diſpoſal.
1
Anſelm thought the Caſe too weighty to
ought to be valu'd for making ſo vertuous a
Proviſion , and not forc'd to be Nuns againſt
their Will.
Having thus reported the Precedent under

reſt upon his ſingle Judgment, and therefore
ſummons a Synod to Examine the Point.
This Synod meeting at Lambeth, there were
feveral unexceptionable Witneſſes produc'd
to prove the Truth of the Princeſs's Allega-
tions, and particularly the two Archdeacons
of Canterbury and Saliſbury, who had been
ſent to the Nunnery of Wilton, where Maud
was Educated , to enquire into the Matter;
theſe Archdeacons, I ſay, made their Report,
that they liad throughly examin'd the Nuns
of the Houſe, and that they had all declar'd ,
That what the young Princeſs had told the
Archbiſhop, was exactly true. The Arch-
biſhop therefore conjures the Synod to con-
fider the caſe with all imaginable care ; and
Lanfranc, the Synod told Anſelm , that ma
ny of themſelves were preſent at this De
termination : That 'twas approv'd by Men
of Character and Diſtinction in the Church ,
and therefore they deſir’d to be govern'd by
it in the preſent Affair ; in defence of which
they argue à fortiori, and affirm , that the
Princeſs Maud's Allegations were better fup
ported than the Inſtance under Lanfranc ;
becauſe the Veil was perfectly forc'd upon
her, which cannot be ſo fully alledg’d in the
other caſe.
When Anſelm heard theſe Reaſons, he was
fatisfy'd with the Judgment of the Synod,
and ſo the Matter was concluded .
And now ,
all Difficulties being remov'd ,

tliat.no Regards, but thoſe of Truth and the Princeſs Maud was marry'd to the King.
Conſcience might have any Influence upon And to prevent Calumny and Miſreport ,

them : That the Queſtion might be ſo un- when the Wedding was folemniz'd , and a
exceptionably determin'd , that the Precedent great Appearance of the Nobility and People
might give no occaſion to miſlead Poſterity ; were crowding about the Church , Anſelm ,
and that both Religion and private Liberty ſeating himſelf higher than the reſt, gave
might have their Right. When the Arch- the Company an account of what was lately
Biſhop had given this Direction, he with decreed in the Synod, and aſk'd them , if they
drew ; and being afterwards brought in, at had any thing to object againſt it ? To which

the Requeſt of the Houſe, they made their they unanimouſly ſhouted, That the Matter
Report of their Reſolution ; and told him , was rightly ſettled. Thus far Eadmer, who,

that upon a full Enquiry , they were ready as I obſervd, was an Eye -witneſs of what
to make good that the Princeſs Maud was paſs'd ( t). (t) Eadmer,
Hift. Nov. 1.3 :
under no neceſſity of being a Nun , but that From hence it appears how much Mat P. 56, 57 , 58 .
ſhe might fairly diſpoſe ofher Perſon as ſhe thew Paris, who wrote in the Reign of Hen Matthew Paris
thought fit. That tho’this Point might eaſi- \ ry III. was miſtaken in this Relation . This mistaken.
ly be prov'd from the Topicks of Reaſon and Hiſtorian reports , That Queen Maud mar
Equity, yet they ſhould rather inſiſt upon ry’d againſt her Will: That ſhe declar'd her
the Authority of his Predeceſſor Lanfranc , ſelf a Nun : That ſhe was perfectly over
who was of the ſame Opinion in a parallel ruļd and tir'd out by her Friends and Rela
Caſe . tions : That ſhe was prevailid on by the Sug
When William Duke of Normandy firſt geſtion of Politick Confiderations; hy the pro
made himſelf Maſter of this Country, a great ſpect of Uniting the Norman and Engliſh Royal
many of his Soldiers thought their Conqueſt Families ; and that this Match was the only
gave them a Right to every Thing ; that Expedient to make the latter acquieſce, and
they might do what they pleas’d with thoſe fettle the Government : And that after all,
that were too weak for them ; and that not her Conſcience was ſtill unſatisfy’d ; that ſhe
only the Eſtates, but the Wives and Daugh- engag’d with great Reluctance, and threw
ters of the Engliſh were part of their Pro- out a barbarous Wiſh againſt her Iſſue, in
Thus far
cafe ſhe had any (11 ). Thus far He.
He. But (u) Matr . Paris
perty : By this Principle they practis'd as far
as they could reach . Several Women there- as this Circumſtance of her making an ill Hift.Majar.
P. 58 .
fore, to prevent ill Uſage , retir’d to Nun- Wiſh , is by no means ſuitable to the Cha
meries, and took the Veil upon them . Now racter of that admirable Princeſs, ſo neither
after the heat of the War was over , the has the Pretence of her being a Nun any
Troops put under Diſcipline, and things be truth in it.
gan to be ſettled, the Queſtion was put to This Year , Guido Archbiſhop of Vienne A. D. 1100.

Lanfranc , Whether he thought thoſe Wo- came into England, with a Commiſſion from The Archbiſhop
Vienne's Le
men , who had fled for Sanctuary to the the Pope to be Legate in the whole Iland. gantine Chara
Nunneries, and taken the Veil for their Se- This was look'd upon as an Authority Prima &ter diſown’d by
the English
curity , were oblig'd to continue in the Mo- Impreſſionis, and every Body was much ſhock'd Church ,
5 at
 IV.
B00K IV .. of GREAT BRITAIN, & c. Cent . XII. 281
1. king
gland.
Anſelm A. BP at it. It being a thing never heard of, as f “ intreat your Highneſs, that you would of
Henry King
England
• Spelna of Canterbury,Eadmer ſpeaks , that any Perſon ſhould Re- “ give free Paſſage to the Word of God in
1. rok 2
preſent the Pope in England, excepting the “ your Dominions ;always remembring,that
Archbiſhop of Canterbury . For this Reaſon, “ the Kingdom of this World ought to act
Guido's Character was univerſally diſown’d ; in Subordination to the Kingdom of Hea
neither was he allow'd to exerciſe it in any “ . ven, ofwhich the Church has the Admi
( w ) Fadmer, one Inſtance ( w ). “ niſtration. For, as the Body is apt to
1.3. p . 58 .
Thus, we ſee, the Engliſh Church ſtood “ grow unſerviceable when not governd by
upon their ancient Right, and would not " the Mind ; in like manner the Temporal
ſubmit to every Impoſition of the Court of Authority is never in good condition, un
Rome. They did not offer to diſprove Gui- « leſs guided by the Inſtructions and Diſci
do's Commiſſion, nor queſtion the Truth of pline of the Church. And as the ſtate
his Credentials, but refus'd him upon the “ of a Man's Conſtitution is eaſie and un
ſcore of an unprecedented Authority: “ diſturbid , when there is no Conteſt be
This Paſſage in Eadmer muſt not be un- “ tween Fleſh and Spirit : So the beſt Expe
derſtood ſo ſtrictly, as if the Pope had never “ dient to ſecure the Peace of the ſecular
fent a foreign Legate hither before : For, “ Government, is to forbear attempting any
Alexander II. fent Hermenfrid Biſhop of Sit- " thing againſt the Kingdom of God. Your
ten , and two others, with a Legantine Com- " Highneſs may likewiſe pleaſe to remember,
miſlion, in the Reigns of Edward the Con- “ that God has plac'd you in that ſtation of
feffor, and William the Conqueror : But then, “ Empire, to protect the Church, and not
when this was done, Stigand Archbiſhop of “ to make your ſelf Maſter of her Juriſ
Canterbury lay under theCenſure of Suſpen- “ di& ion ; and that the more undiſturbid
fion at the Court of Rome. As for Hubert, “ the Eccleſiaſticks are under your Govern
who was afterwards diſpatch’d from the Pope " ment, the better Diſpoſition they will be
to the Conqueror, his Inſtructions were limi- “ in to pray for your Highneſs's Proſperi
( y) Barop. AD
ted to Court-buſineſs, which makes him no “ ty (o ). nal, Tom.XII.
more than a Nuncio. Baronius is charm'd with this Letter, and ad Ann. 1100.

But as for Endmer's Inſtance, Alford is ve- would have it frequently inculcated to
ry much hamper'd with it : He grants the Princes. But tho' the Subſtance of the Ad
Matter of fact, owns Guido's Legantine vice may be ſeaſonable enough , yet the Ad
Commiſſion ; but is at a loſs to account for dreſs, take it all together, has ſome crude
the Reaſon of his being refus’d. To clear Expreſſions, and ſeems penn'd with too lofty
this Point, and maintain the modern Notion an Air.
of the Pope's Supremacy , he is forc'd to have This Year, Thomas Archbiſhop of Pork de- The Death of
recourſe to precarious Suppoſitions. He fan- parted this Life. He has the Character of a bishop of York.

cies the Engliſh Church diſclaim'd his Legan- very Valuable Perſon, both for his Learning His Charuiter.
tine Character, becauſe his Powers were not and Conduct. He was a great Benefa& or to
penn'd with a Non obſtante to the Privileges his Church , which was in a very low Con
of the See of Canterbury. But all this is dition at his coming to that See. To give
meer Conje & ure : For neither Eadmer, Malmf- fome Particulars: He found but three Canons
bury, Florence of Worceſter, & c. take any no- for the Chapter at his firſt coming, and thoſe
tice of this Pretence. And to come to a altogether unprovided , either with Houſes
more modern Authority, Baronius does not or Maintenance ; but in a little time , he
ſo much as mention Guido's coming into filld up the Number of the Canons, and
England ; neither does Alford himſelf cite made a handſome Proviſion for them. He
any Hiſtorian to make good his Aſſer- likewiſe built the Cathedral from the Foun
(x ) Alford tion ( x ). dation, as it ſtands at preſent, and furniſh'd
annal . vol. 4 .
P. 179. The Controverſie between the King and it with Ornaments, and a good Library . He
Anſelm being reported by Guido, at his Re- likewiſe begun the Office of Dean , Trea
turn into France i Ivo Biſhop of Chartres, furer, and Precentor in that Church . And

a Prelate of great Reputation, wrote to King as for the Canons, he ſettled a Prebend upon .
Henry to perſuade him to drop the Conteſt. each of them , and put them in a Condition
The Letter runs thus : to live by themſelves whereas formerly,
Ivo's Letter
Henrico Excellenti Anglorum Regi, & c. like Univerſity-Scholars, they eat at a com
to the King.
“ Since Providence has been pleas’d to ſeat mon Table. He likewiſe divided the Dio
you on your Father's Throne , we ceaſe ceſe into Archdeaconries. To conclude with

not to put up our Prayers to God Almigh - him : He was a Perſon of more than ordi
ty,, to bleſs
your Highneſs with your Fa- nary Learning , conſidering the Age : He
“ ther's Vertues, and Nobleneſs of Temper: wrote ſeveral things in Proſe and Poetry ;
That your Highneſs may not fall ſhort of compos'd a great many Hymns, and ſet them
" the intrinſick Greatneſs and good Conduct for the Choire, having good ſkill both in ( 2 ) Scubs A.
c of
your Anceſtors. And ſince Affairs can Vocal and Inſtrumental Muſick . He dy'd ctus Pontif.E
borac. p.1708,
never go well without a good Correſpon- at Rippon in November , about three Months Godwin in Ar
• dence between the Crown and Mitre, we after he had Crown'd King Henry ( * ). 1
chiepiſc. Ebo 1
1
Oo This rac .
282 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Anſelm A. BP
Thiş Year, Robert Duke of Normandy re- Man ; and that they ought rather to loſe of Herryl, king
England
of Canterbury: turn’d from the Holy Land , with an Ex- their Lives , than break through their Oaths,

pe &tation not only of Recovering his Durchy, and fail in their Allegiance to their Prince.
mortgag’d for three Years ; but likewiſe of And thus, as Eadmer reports, the Archbiſhop
fucceeding to the Crown of England upon ſtrengthen’d the King's Party, and kept the
the Death of his Brother William . But he Crown upon his Head . To proceed : Both
quickly found himſelf diſappointed, and that Princes were now near a Balance, and ready
his Brother Henry had ſtep'd into the Throne to try their Fortune in the Field ; but by
before him . This Duke; conceiving himſelf the interpoſing of ſome great Men on either
injur'd, reſolv'd to purſue hisClaim by Force : fide, they were brought to an Accommoda
And while he was deliberating upon the tion ; and Robert was contented to quit his
Meaſures, Ralph Biſhop of Durham , lately | Title to the Crown, and take a Yearly Pen
impriſon’d in the Tower, making his Eſcape fion of three thouſand Marks in lieu of it.
into Normandy, inflam'd the Difference be- There was likewiſe an Article , That if ei
tween the two Brothers, gave the Duke an ther of the Brothers dy'd without Iſſue -Male,
Expectation of a great Intereſt in England, the Survivor ſhould be Heir to his Domini
© Eadmer ,
and encourag'd him to the Expedition . ons ( c ).
Nunnery of About this time the Nunnery of Clarken Robert being diſappointed in his Expectar 3. Post
Clarkenwel, well,and the Religious Houſe of St.John's of tions from the Engliſh , was contented to ſign 1. 7. fol. 216.
St. John's of Jeruſalem , were both Founded by Jordan this Agreement, eſpecially ſince he knew Ån- Weſtonintier
Jeruſalem Briſſet (a).
Founded , ſelm would certainly Excommunicate him for ad ann.vor.
( a ) Alford To return to Anſelm : The Eaſter to which ( an Invader in caſe he refus'd to comply.
Annal. vol.4. the Controverſie between the King and the The Archbiſhop liaving been thus ſervice
p. 176.
Stow's Survey Archbiſhop was to ſleep, being come; and able to the Crown, ' twas generally thought he 1
of London ,' their reſpective Agents to Rome not yet ar- would have met with no farther Diſturbance. ..

2:483,484. rivd , the Truce , as we may call it, was con- But the King would by no means paſs over
tinu'd till their Return. the old Controverſie. The Agents therefore
Im the mean time, the Court was very being now return’d from Rome, Anſelm was
much allarm’d at Duke Robert's Preparations; fummon'd to Court to give the King Satiſ
and as it appear'd afterwards, many of the faction about the Buſineſs of Inveſtitures.
Great Men were in the Norman Intereſt. It ſeems Robert Duke of Normandy, and his
The King therefore , to tye the Engliſh the Party, had prevail’d with the King to call
faſter to him upon ſo important a Juncture, Anſelm to an Account, and infiſt upon his
repeated the Engagement he had formerly Prerogative. But before I proceed farther in
made for an equitable Adminiſtration . And this Diſpute, 'twill not be improper to ac

Anſelm very here Anſelm was pitch'd upon , by the Nobi- quaint the Reader with Pope Paſchall's Let
Serviceable to
the King againſt lity and Commons, to receive theKing's Pro- to the King upon this occaſion .
bis Brother the miſe, and take the publick Security. In that After the uſual Forms of Salutation , he
Duke of Nor
part of the Engagement, which related to begins thus,
mandy.
the Clergy, the King promis’d to continue
the Church in her former Franchizes : That « OUR Inſtructions to your Ambaffa- Pope Paſchall's
he would neither Sell , nor Farm out any Y “ dors were Welcome to us, Dear Letter to the

Eſtates belonging to Eccleſiaſticks, nor make " Son , but we ſhould have been glad your Subje&t'of In
veftitures.
Seizure of Biſhopricks or Abbies upon any « Performanee had come up to your Promiſe.
“ You declare your ſelf ready to pay the
(6) Mat. Paris Vacancy (6 ).
Hift. Major.
p. 55 . Things being thus adjuſted, the King le- “ fame Regards to the Holy See of Rome,
vy'd a conſiderable Force to defend himſelf “ which was given by your Father ; and that
againſt his Brother : Anſelm likewiſe brought you only require the ſame Treatment
the King a Body of Men, and appear’d very " which he receiv'd from our Predeceſſors.
active in his Service. However, Duke Ró- “ Theſe things look very agreeably at the
bert had gain'd part of the Fleet which was « firſt view ; but when they are more
to intercept his Paſſage, and Landed with a throughly examin’d, as your Ambaſſadors
formidable Army at Portſmouth . And now “ explain them , they diſcover a very harſh
many of the Great Men declar'd for Duke " and unacceptable meaning. You deſire the
Robert. The King being in great danger of “ Church of Rome ſhould allow you the
loſing his Crown , made large Promiſes to « Right of giving Biſhops, and Abbots, In
Anſelm , gave him an aſſurance, that he would " veftitures , and would draw that within
leave the Buſineſs of Religion wholly to " the Prerogative Royal, which God has de

him , and be always govern'd by the Avices
and Orders of the Apoſtolick See. On the
other ſide, Anſelm did his part to prevent a
Revolt from King Henry: He harangu'd the
Great Men, and the Army, and put them
in mind how deteſtable Fälthood and Per-
jury would make them , both ' to God and
“ clared , can be done by none but himſelf.
“ For our Saviour has told us, I am the
“ Door, by me, if any one enters in , be ſhall
“ be ſav’d. But when Kings take upon them
“ to be the Door of the Church , it necella
“ rily follows, that thoſe who enter by that,
" Paſlage are Thieves and Robbers, inſtead
66 of
OOK IV.
Book IV . of Great BRITAIN , & c. CENT . XII . 283
Henny I.hitz
of England.
Anſelm A. BP “ of Shepherds : For, as our Saviour de- might alledge ſeveral other Teſtimonies Henry ! . King
of England.
of Canterbury. “ clares, Ho that enters not by the Door into “ from the Holy Scriptures , that Biſhops,
( 1 John X. “ the Sheepfold , but climbs up ſome other “ who ſtand in the Relation of Huſbands,

way, the ſame is a Thief and a Robber . “ and Paſtors to the Church, are not to be
« Had your Highneſs deſir’d any thing which “ prefer'd to this Charaĉer at the Diſcretion
CG
Religion , Juſtice, and the Circumſtances of the Secular Power : No, this Affair is
“ of our Station would have allow'd , we “ to be regulated by the Direction of our
“ ſhould have gratify'd you with all the wil- “ Bleſſed Saviour, and the Judgment and
“ lingneſs imaginable ; but the point you “ Approbation of the Church. For this
« inlift on is fo unaccountable, and ill- com- “ Reaſon , theEmperor Juſtinian ſpeaks
plexion'd, that the Catholick Church can « in his Conſtitutions. In the choice of a
by no means give her Conſent. St. Ambroſe Biſhop, ſays he, there ought to be a ſiriet
« choſe rather to run the utmoſt Hazard , “ Enquiry into the Life of the Perſon , to ſee
« than to reſign a Church to the Emperor. “ whether he has a general good Report ;

“ Be not carried into fo dangerous a Miſtake, " and that there be no Blemiſh, upon his Cha
CC
Eadme, ſays he , to the Emperor, as to think that “ rafter. And a little after, Let every Body
P. 59. Spiritual Matters, and things within my Ad- “ have the Liberty of making their Objecti
ingi.He
tol . 216. miniftration , are part of the Juriſdiction of ons , and if there be any Complaint prefer'd
Emilier " the Crown. Be not elated with your Purple ; before Confecration , let the Solemnity be
“ but if you deſire a long Reign over Men , “ ſtop'd till the Café is examind, and the
10. Ich
“ take Care to behave your ſelf like a Sub - 1" Charge diſprov’d. Thus, as the Pope goes
ject to God Almighty : For 'tis written , Let " on, That which the Emperor declares be
“ Cæſar have what belongs to him, but give longs to the whole Dioceſe, or Commu
“ unto God the things that are Gods. Now “ nity, the King is deſirous to draw within
“ the Palaces belong to the Emperor, but the “ hisown Juriſdiction. Farther, by the Im
< Churches to the Biſhops. The Town Walls " perial Laws, a Biſhop is not allow'd to
are under your Majeſty's Command, but not “ take a Journey, or appear at Court, with
thoſe of the conſecrated Buildings. Why, s out leave from his Metropolitan. And
ſays St. Ambroſe , ſhould you concern your “ does your Highneſs think it accountable
self for an Adultereſs ? Now ſhe that is not “ to make that Perfon a Spiritual Prince ,

lawfully marry'd muſt certainly lie under that " whom you ought not to admit into your
“ Imputatim . Thus your Highneſs, conti- “ Preſence without Letters of Allowance
“ nues the Pope, may perceive, that Church (“ from his Archbiſhop ? Nothing can be a

" is calld an Adultereſs,which is not fairly “ greater Contradi&tion to Nature, than for
marry'd . Now every Biſhop is the Huf- “ a Son to make his Father. Therefore the
“ band of his Church , as appears by the " Emperor Conſtantine, of pious Memory,
Scripture, where the ſurviving Brother is “ was afraid to interpoſe in Eccleſiaſtical
commanded to marry his Brother's Wife, to « Matters . For this Reaſon our Predeceſſors
«
“ raiſe up Seed to his Brother. Your High “ have always oppos’d this abominable Uſur
“ neſs may eaſily conceive, how Ignomi- “ pation of Inveſtitures ; neither could the
“ nious, how Criminal it is, for a Mother to “ ſharpeſt Perſecution from Tyrannical Prin
“ be Debauch'd by her Children. If there- " ces ever prevail with them to give up the
2
“ fore you are a Son of the Church , ſuffer “ Point . Now we truſt in Almighty God,
your Mother to be lawfully marry'd ; and that St. Peter, the ſupreme Bishop and
u that God Incarnate, and not Man, may « Prince of the Church , will never loſe the
« lead her into this Relation. For Bi- “ Reward of his meritorious Confeſſion by
We deſire your
ſhops are made by God Almighty, when “ our Miſmanagement.
they are canonically Elected ;for, as the “ Highneſs therefore would not be pre
Apoſtle aſſures us, No Man takes this Ho- " pollefs’d with any irreligious Suggeſtion,
hy
nour to himſelf, but be that is call'd of God, " as if we had any Intention to leflen your
06
as was Aaron. And St. Ambroſe tells us, Authority , or make any new Claim upon
" That he that's choſen by an Univerſality, may you in the Promotion of Biſhops. Be

“ renfonably be ſaid to receive bis Character
(6 :
from God Almighty . For as that Father
goes on , Where theVotes are General and
“ Unanimorus, we need not queſtion but that the
“ Motion is inſpir’d , and the Choice conducted
hy our Bleſſed Saviour , and that he will pre
“ pleas'd rather to conſider, that if out of
“ Regard to God Almighty you let fall theſe
“ Pretenſions, theſe apparent Encroachments
“ upon Religion , which we can neither
" grant, nor your ſelf exerciſe with any
« good Conſcience : Whatever you deſire for

ſide over the Affair, and bleſs the Solemnity. " the future, provided it lies within our
« Beſides, the Prophet David, ſpeaking of the “ Power, ſhall be willingly granted , and we
Pfalm xlv . « Church , has theſe words, Inſtead of Fathers, « ſhall be always very ready to promote the
« thou shalt have Children wbom thou mayſt “ Honour and Intereſt of your Crown. Ne
« make Princes in all Lands. Thus we ſee “ ver think that any part of your Preroga
“ the Church produces an Off-ſpring, and “ tive will be loſt, by deſiſting from this un
“ makes Princes for her Government. We « godly Encroachment ; but conclude ra
Oo 2 66 ther
 284 CENT . XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV.

Anſelm A.BP 65
of Canterbury . “ ther , that your Government will have either depart from his former Declaration, Henry I, Ring
of England.
more Strength and Luſtre, when the Di- and Relax in the Point of Inveſtitures, or

« vine Laws and Authority have a due De- elſe be contented with the Baniſhment of An
ference. By this means you will have a ſelm , loſe the Obedience of the Engliſh, and the
“ farther Intereſt in our Friendſhip , and yearly Profits accrewing from that Kingdom .
Reign under the happy Guardianſhip and The Archbiſhop's Agents were too Monks, freſh Agents
(d) Eadner, “ Protection of the Holy Apoſtles ( d ). Baldwin of Becc in Normandy, and Alexander ſent to Rcone.
1,
60, 61 . of Canterbury. The Reaſon of Anſelm's fend

By this Letter it appears, the Pope was ing theſe Men, was not to importune the
reſolved not to diſpenſe with the Canons in Pope to any farther Condeſcenſions, but

favour of the Regale ; neither would the partly to inform him of the Menaces of
King, on the other ſide, give up that, which the Engliſh Court, and partly to bring back
for ſome late Reigns, had paſs'd for part of a farther Account of the determination of
the Prerogative. that See. The King's Ambaſſadors were
The difference When Anſelm made his Appearance at Girard , lately tranſlated from Hereford to
kept onfoot be
tween theKing Court, the King commanded him either to York, Herbert Biſhop of Norwich , and Ro
and Anſelm . do Homage, and Conſecrate the Biſhops in- bert Biſhop of Cheſter. Two of theſe Pre
veſted by him , or forthwith to depart the lates had Buſineſs of their own ; Girard
Kingdom . To this Anſelm made Anſwer, wanted his Pall, and Herbert intended to try
That he had given his Highneſs an Account for the Recovery of his Juriſdiction over the
of what was lately done in this Matter by Abbey of St. Edmundſbury. For ſome few
the Synod of Rome, and that thoſe who a- Years ſince, in the Popedom of Alexander II.
betted thc Claim of Lay Inveſtitures were to Baldwin , Abbot of that Monaſtery, had pro
be excommunicated. Which way therefore cur'd a Bull to exempt the Abbey from all
was it practicable for him to comply, with- Epiſcopal Juriſdiction , only with á Salvo for
out pronouncing an Excommunication upon the Rights of the See of Canterbury. Arch
himſelf ? And as for the Agents at Rome, who biſhop Lanfranc was ſo far diſpleas’d with
mov'd for a Relaxation , they were now re - this Matter, that he depriv'd the Abbey of
turn’d without any Succeſs. To this, the this Privilege ; neither could the ſtrongeſt
King reply'd, What's all this to me ? I am Importunity prevail with him to allow it,
refolv'd not to part with the Privilege of my till towards the latter end of his Life ** Eadmer.
ibid .
Predeceſſors, nor Juffer any Perſon in my Do- Thus we ſee Lanfranc made no difficulty to
minions, who refuſes me the Securities of a Reverſe an Order of the Court of Rome
Subje £t. When Anſelm receiv'd this Meſſage when he found it prejudicial to the Right of
from the King , he was ſo hardy as to ſay, He the Dioceſan, and break in upon the ancient
ſhould not depart theKingdom , but go down Government of the Church .
to Canterbury, and ſtand the Shock there. And here, by Alexander the Second's Bull

But here Anſelm , to ſpeak foftly, exceeded ( of Privilege to the Abbey of Bury, 'tis plain
the Moderation of St.Cyprian : For this Holy Sir Edward Coke was miſtaken in founding A Miſtake in
Biſhop ſubmitted to Baniſhment at the Em- the Exemption of that Manaſtery upon the Sir Edward
peror's Order, and refus’d.to return without King's Charter. ' Tis true, he cites the Year
his Leave. But in Excuſe of this incom - Book of Edward III. for his Opinion . But to
pliance it may be ſaid, that probably the this it may be reply'd, That the King's Courts
Archbiſhop did not believe the Kingsof Eng- are not always infallible in their Deciſions :
land ſo abſolute as the Roman Emperors. Were the Caſe otherwiſe there would be no

In this Diſpute between the King and An- occaſion for Appeals, Writs of Error, or over
ſelm , the Majority of the Biſhops, and Tem- ruling of Precedents. And with all due re
poral Nobility were on the Court ſide ; and gard to the Bench, it may be ſaid, the Re
ſome of them were very earneſt with the verend Judges are no part of the Legiſlature ;
King to diſengage from any farther Regards their buſineſs, as my Lord Bacon obſerves,
(2) Eadmer, to the See of Rome ( e). is Jus Dicere, not Jus Dare. To apply this ;
1.3 . p. 62.
But at laſt, it ſeems, 'twas not thought The Precedent mention’d by Sir Edward 1
adviſeable to proceed to an open Rupture, Coke, goes upon a Miſtake, and is neither
without trying a farther Expedient. In pur- ſupported by Statute nor Common Law .
ſuance of this Reſolution , the King ſent to Statutes are not ſo much as pretended : And
Anſelm to attend him at Windſor, with an what's the Notion of Common Law ? Is it
intimation of coming to a Temper, and that not general Uſage ; Practice beyond Memo
the former Demands would be ſomewhat mo- ry, and Record without Contradiction ? But
derated. When Anſelm came to Court, 'twas the Exemptions of Religious Houſes by the
agreed in the great Council of Biſhops, and :
Crown cannot be apply'd to this definition
Barons, that Anſelm ſhould be allow'd a longer For the Papal and unconteſted Exemptions
term for deliberation : That in the mean of Malmſbury, Weſtminſter, and Bury, above
time freſh Agents ſhould be diſpatch'd to Rome mention'd, to ſay nothing of Battle , are all
with poſitive Inſtructions, to offer the Pope Inſtances to the contrary. To which we
this Alternative : That his Holineſs muſt I may add , that when the Abbey of Glaſenbury
was

1
1
 OK IV

Herry . Ting Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , Oc. Cent. XII. 285

of England,
Anjelm A.BP. was exempted from the Juriſdiction of theOr- ( « Liberty, and drop'd the Conteſt about Henry King
of Canterbury.
dinary in the Reign of King Edgar : This Pri- 1 “ Inveſtitures, hemight depend upon the of England.
vilege was granted by the Conſent of all the “ Friendſhip of the See of Rome : But as for
Engliſh Biſhops, and afterwards confirm’d by “ this Matter, his Holineſs could by no means
(f) Coke's Re- the Pope's Bull, at the King's Inſtance ( ). yield , having by the Direction of the
ent to Rcac ports, Part V.
tol. 15 . To proceed : In the place above cited, Holy Ghoſt , forbidden all Kings , and
Malmsbury de Sir Edward Coke lays it down for a Law , Laymen whatſoever, from giving Inveſti

Angi. Invec.s. That all Religious, or Ecclefiaftical Houſes, “ tures : For .'tis by no means reaſonable,
whereof the King was Founder, are, by the that the Mother ſhould be made a Slave by
King, exempt from ordinary Juriſdiction, and her Son, or have a Huſband forc'd upon
only viſitable, and corrigible by the King's Ec- “ her.
eleſiaſtical Commiſſion : And for this point he The Pope's Letter to Anſelm is to this pur- The Pope's Leta
quotes Fitz -Herbert De Natura Brevium. poſe : “ He Congratulates his being recall’d ter to Anſelme
But Fitz - Herbert in this Book, mentious a ' to his See by the general Deſire of the
Cafe , which plainly confutes Şir Edward “ Engliſh Nation, and at the Inſtance and
Coke's Opinion . The Caſe is this ; If any “ Invitation of the preſent King . He gives
Chaplain, or Prieſt, of a Frank Chapel of the “ God thanks for Anſelm's Fortitude and Re
King's, ſhall keep a ſcandalous Correſpondence « folution in ſupporting his Character ; and
with any Woman, the Biſhop may cite him in- “ that neither Intereſt nor Fear could
make
to his Courts, and puniſh bim för bis Miſbeha " him defift from the Defence of Truth.
viour. And if ſuch Chaplain, or Prieſt, ſhall “ He deſires him therefore to maintain his

bring a Probibition to ſtop the Proceſs, upon “ Ground , and perſiſt in his Adherence to
Pretence, that ſuch exempted Chapels are not “ the Cauſe ; and that God would ſtand by
viſitable by the Biſhop . Notwithſtanding this “ him in the Conteſt : That the late Laté
Plea , Fitz -Herbert affirms
, The Biſhop ſhall “ ran Synod had confirm'd that of Urban his
have a Conſultation awarded , to proceed a “ Predeceſſor : That Laymens giving Inve
gainſt the Prieſt, and correct him by Cor- “ ftitures to Promotions in the Church, was
(2) Fitz . Her. poral Puniſhment ( 8 ). “ the chief cauſe of Simony, and apt to make
Na . Br . f. 5o .
To return to the King's Ambaſſadors : “ the Clergy imprudent, and over -obſequious
Breve de Con
Ar
Jea fulcacione. When theſe Engliſh Prelates had their Audi. “ to get themſelves preferr’d. At the cloſe
Edit. 1588. ence of the Pope, they intreated him to con “ of the Letter, the Pope confirms the Pri
ſider his Intereſt , and not inſiſt upon the Ri - 1“ macy of the See of Canterbury, and ex
gours of his Predeceſſor : That unleſs this “ empts Anſelm from the Juriſdiction of any
was done, things would be terribly Imbroild . “ Roman Legate (b). ( b ) Eadmer,
The Pope reply'd , That he would rather loſe When the Agents and Ambaſſadors were p. 64.
his Life than comply with ſuch an Expedi- return'd, the King conven'd the Great Men
ent ; and that the Menaces of a ſingle Perſon of the Kingdom at London , and ſent Anſelm
ſhould never fright him from his Conſtancy, word, That now he muſt either comply with
or prevail with him ſo far as to cancel the the Uſages of his Father's Reign, or quit the
The Poperefu- Decrees of the Holy Fathers. Having given Kingdom . Anſelm deſir'd a ſight of the Pope's

Inveſtitures. this poſitive Denial, he delivers his Letters Letter, adding withal, that he was ready to
to the reſpective Agents. ſubmit to the King's Pleaſure, as far as the
His Letter to the King begins with a great Regards to Conſcience and Character, and his
deal of Smoothneſs and Commendation. Obligations to the Holy See would give him
“ He gives thanks to Almighty God for his leave. The King ſent him word, he might
“ Acceſſion to the Throne, and prays for produce his own Letter ; for that that came
“ the Proſperity of his Reign . He com to himſelf ſhould not be ſhewn at preſent.
“ mends him for avoiding the irreligious Beſides, he told him the Buſinefs of Letters
“ Conduct of the late King his Brother, for was not the Point , that which he expected,
reſtoring the Churches to their Liberty, was an Anſwer from him , whether he would
" and treating the Clergy with Regard ; and obey his Order without any more Fencing
" that he was confident the King would go and Excuſe.
« on in the ſame commendable Adminiſtra The King's refuſing to produce the Pope's

tion , unleſs his Highneſs ſhould happen Letter,made People ſuſpect he was not pleas’d
to
be miſled by ſome ſiniſter Advice : And with the Contents ; which Conjecture was
“ then proceeds to Caution him againſt the right enough, as appear'd in a little time af
« Poiſon and ill Conſequence of ſuch Sug - ter. In the mean while, when Anſelm's Let
geſtions. That his being govern'd by the ter from the Pope was publickly read, the
“ Meaſures of fome Men's Politicks will | Biſhops, who were the King's Agents, de The Agents dif
“ certainly draw the Divine Diſpleaſure up- clar'd the Anſwer they receiv'd of the Pore agree in the
on him, and that then neither the Aflift- by word of Mouth , amounted to a Revoca- Report of their
Negotiation
« ance of his great Council, the Force of his tion of what was exprefs'd in the Letters.
Armies, nor the good Condition of his That his Holineſs, at a private Audience,
Exchequer, could afford him any Security ; gave them an Aſſurance, that provided the
“ That if he maintain'd the Church in her King manag'd to Satisfaction in other Points,
he
 286 Cent. XII.
CENT An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Anſelm
of A,B he would indulge his Highneſs the Liberty cate with thoſe that receiv'd Inveſtitures Henry
Canterbury 1.nd,
of Engla King
.
of Inveſtitures , and not excommunicate him from the Crown before the Pope's Mind was
for giving Biſhops or Abbots the Paſtoral farther known : But then he would not,
Staf : That the reaſon why this Favour be obligʻd to conſecrate any Perſon ſo pro
was not expreſs'd in the Bull, was to pre- moted , or ſo much as to conſent to his Con
vent its coming to the notice of other Prin- fecration . And thus upon theſe Terms
ces, who would be apt to inſiſt upon the both Parties agreed , and the Controverſie Eadmer. Ibid.
ſame Privilege. On the other ſide, Anſelm's ſlept for the preſent.

: Agents proteſted, the Pope gave no Orders The King being ſomewhat at Liberty,
by word of Mouth in Contradiction to his gave the Paſtoral Staff immediately to two
own Letters : To this the King's Ambaſſa- Court Clergy-men , Roger his Chancellor
dors reply'd, That this Matter was ſecretly was preferr’d to the See of Saliſbury , and
concerted, and that the others were not pre- another Roger his Larderer to that of Here Ibid .
fent at the Grant of the Diſpenſation. The ford.
Agents thus diſagreeing with one another, The next Year there was a National Sy- A. D. 1109.
A National
occaſion'd a Diviſion among the great Men : nod held under Anſelm , at St. Peter's Weſt Council as
Some of them maintain'd , the Monks Teſti- minſter. 'Twas fummond with the King's London.
mony ought to be receiv'd, and that the Confent : And that the Conſtitutions might
Pope's Hand and Seal was not to be que- be the more unanimouſly receiv'd, Anſelm
ſtion'd : Others were of Opinion , That the deſir'd the King, that the Temporal Nobi.
Aſſeveration of three Biſhops ought to be be - lity might be preſent, which was granted
liev'd before a Scroll of Sheepſkin black'd accordingly. Not that the Laity were to
over with Ink, with a piece of Lead at the vote in this Eccleſiaſtical Meeting, but only
end on't. And as for the Monks, there was to have the Satisfaction of being Witneſſes
little Credit to be given to their Evidence of their Proceedings.
upon the Compariſon : For when thoſe Re
cluſes renounc'd the World , they ſeem'd to I. The firſt thing done in this Council,
renounce their Underſtanding in ſome mea- was to declare againſt Simony . And here,
ſure, and part with their Capacity for ſecu- ſeveral Abbots were depriv'd upon this ſcore.

lar Buſineſs
. To this Baldwin and his Party
reply'd , That this was no ſecular Buſineſs :
That the Gospel was ingroſs’d in Parchment,
and written upon Sheepſkin , and yet they
hop'd it would not be urg'd to the Diſad
To go on to the reſt of the Canons which are
remarkable.
II. Arch - deaconries were not to be let out
to farm.
III. Arch - deacons were to be Deacons.

( ) Eadmer, vantage of the Canon (b ). IV . No Arch- deacon , Prieſt, Deacon , or

3. P. 65 .
As for Anſelm , this Counter-evidence put Canon was allow'd to marry, or to live with
him ſomething to a ſtand : He thought it his Wife already marry'd . " This Liberty, as
very unaccountable on the one ſide, to ma- Huntington obſerves , was not deny'd the
1
.

nage as if he queſtion'd the Pope's Letters : Engliſh Prieſts till this Synod . People, as the
And on the other hand , to flight the fo- Hiſtorian goes on , were divided in their Opi

lemn Affirmation of three Prelates, would nion about this Canon : Some thought it a
give great occaſion of diſguſt : He thought moſt Angelical Proviſion ; but others look'd
it therefore moſt adviſeable to ſuſpend his upon it as a dangerous Expedient : That by
Aſſent till farther Information.
ſtraining the Matter thus high , and reach
The Diſpute re- The King being thus fortify'd by the Re- ing at a Perfection out of their Power, was
Pope is far they port of his Ambaſſadors , inſiſted more ear- more likely to make way for Debauchery,
conſulted. neſtly upon Anſelm's Homage, and that the and prove ſcandalous to the laſt degree ( k). ( Hunting ,
Archbiſhop ſhould give his Highneſs a Pro V. To proceed : A marry'd Prieſt was to Hiſtor.l.7.
fol. 217.
miſe to confecrate thoſe promoted by him . be thrown out of the Privilege of his Order,
And here moſt of the Biſhops and Barons not allow'd to ſay Maſs , and if he preſum'd
concurr'd with the King's Demand. Anſelm to officiate, the People were not to hear
reply'd, That in caſe the Agents had been him .
unanimous in their Report, he might pro VI. Sons of Prieſts were not to ſucceed ,

bably have done what was requir'd ; but by way of Inheritance , to their Fathers
now he thought it neceſſary not to precipi- Churches.
tate Matters till the Pope was farther con VII. No Clergy -men were to be Pro
ſulted. And when the King's Ambaſſadors ctors or Attornies, or ſit Judges in Cauſes of
offer'd to appeal to the Pope for the Truth Life and Death .
of what they deliver'd ; Anſelm told them , VIII. That Monks aud Clergy-men , who

That he would avoid Singularity, and giv- had diſcarded their Order, ſhould either re
ing Diſſatisfaction as much as was poſſible ; turn or be excommunicated.
that therefore he would go the utmoſt IX. That Clergy- men ſhould have open

Lengths of Conſcience in his Compliance, Crowns : That the Tonfure might be the bet
and that ſince he underſtood the great Men ter apparent.
deſir'd it, he ſhould not refuſe to communi
1
X. That

r
Ок IV.
Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT. XII. 287
Herry I. King
of England. Anelin A.B "
That Tithe s ſhould be given to none ( the vulgar Acception ; for ſuch as were pro- liene labiago
of Canterbury. butX.
Churc hes.
muted to their Places by Money : But in. a
XI. That Livings, or Prebendaries are new - coin'd Senſe of that Word ; for thoſe that
not to be bought. were advanc'd to their Dignities by Inveſii
XII. That new Chapels ſhould not be ere- ture from the King (n). But this is a Mi- (n) Fuller,
idra. be cted without the Biſhop's Conſent. ſtake; for the Controverſie between the King Book 111.p.19.
XIII. That Abbots were not to make and Anſelm concerning Inveſtitures, was not
Knights. That they were to eat and ſleep yet determin'd : The Conteſt, by the Agree
in the fame Houſe with their Monks, unleſs Iment of both Parties was to ſleep till farther
hinder'd by, emergent neceſſity . Application to the Pope : And ſince the Mat

XIV. That any Promiſe of Matrimony ter hung thus in ſuſpenee, we cannot ima
made privately without Witneſs, ſhould be gine Anſelm would ſign the Breach of his
void in caſe either of the Parties denied the own Articles : Or, That the Council ſhould
Engagement . decree againſt the King before they knew
Ilos
XV. That neitherMonks or Nuns be God- how the Matter would be decided at Rome i

n. fathers, or God - inothers. That Monks are this , I ſay, is altogether unimaginable , eſpe
110t to farm any Lands . cially if we conſider that moſt of the Biſhops
XVI. That Monks ſhould not poſſeſs Gided with the King againſt Anſelm .
themſelves of Pariſh Churches, unleſs by The thirteenth Canon forbids the Abbots

the Authority of ſome Biſhop, and that they
are not to take the Profits of thoſe Churches
put into their hands to ſuch a degree as to
impoveriſh the Prieſts officiating there.
XVII. That Perſons of Kin were not to
interinarry till the ſeventh Generation .
the Privilege of Knighting . That Biſhops,
Abbots, and ſometimes Pariſh Prieſts us’d to
make Knights, has been ſhown already: But
the Normans, às Ingulphus obſerves, were
us’d to another Cuſtoin , which probably
might occaſion this Prohibition in the Canon.

XVIII. That the Dead were not to be car- However, this Privilege was not thought ſo
ry'd out of the Pariſh for Burial, to defraud inconſiſtent with an Abbot, but that a Grant
the Pariſh Prieſt of his due. from the Crown might qualifie him for’t, as
XIX. That no Perſon, for the future, appears by two Charters ; one of them be
preſume to drive that cuſtomary ungodly longing to Battle - Abby, and the other grant
Trade of ſelling Men, like Horſes, or Cat- ed by Henry I. and confirm'd by King John
tel in a Market. Notwithſtanding this Ca- to the Abbot of Reading. In both which
non, the Condition of Villainage continu'd Charters, the Abbots are allow'd to make
upon the Conſtitution : For, by our Laws, Knights under certain Rules, and Condi
(6) Selden ,
a Villain or Slave may be granted for Life tions (o).
like a Leaſe, may be Regardant to a Man The King reſolving not to loſe any Op- Nor ad Ead

nor, and paſs’d with it like other Goods or portunity of puſhing the Point of Inveſti- Reinelm and
Chattels . And when he is thus Regardant, Itures, ſent to Anſelm to conſecrate Roger, and William refuse
he may be convey'd away by Deed, and made Reinelm elected to the Sees of Saliſbury, and ou the King's
(1) Doctor and a Villain in grofs (?). Hereford, ( for the other Roger was lately Paſtoral Stuff.
Student, Book
II . Ch. 18 . XX. To proceed : Thoſe that are guilty dead ) together with William elect of Winche
Perkins of theof Sodomy
, and ſuch as aſſiſt thein in that ſter . Anſelm anſwer'd, That he was ready
Lands of Ene- abominable Wickedneſs, are excommunica- to confecrate William ': But as for the late
See 94.104, ted by the Council ; and are not to be ab- Articles between the King and himſelf, he
Coke Inſtitut. ſolv'd till after Penance. And if any Perſon could not depart from them . The reaſon
C. 1.fol. 116. of a Religious Character happens to be con- why the Archbiſhop conſented to the Conſe
120 & alib
victed of this Crime, he is not only to be cration of William , was becauſe he refus’d to
barr’d from any higher Degree in the Church , act upon the King's Promotion , or receive
but to loſe that which he has at preſent. And the Ring and Paſtoral Staff from him . The
if the Criminal is one of the Laity, he is to King, on the other ſide , ſolemnly declar’d ,
be degraded from his Station, and forfeit his that they ſhould either all , or none of them
Quality be confecrated ; and Anſelm declining this
XXI. It was likewiſe ordaind, That the Office, the King commanded Girard Archbi
aforeſaid Excommunication ſhould be pub- ſhop of York to perform the Solemnity. Up
lith'd every Sunday throughout the King- on this, Reinelm of Hereford refus'd the Epil

(m ) Eadmer, dom ( m ). But this laſt Canon concerning copal Character , and return'd the Ring and
1. 3. p.67,68. the repeating the Excommunication , Anfelm Paſtoral Staff to the King. By this Repen
Geft.Pontif. thought proper to diſpenſe with. ' Tis poſli- tance, he loſt the King's Favour, and was
fol. 129. 130. ble he conceiv'd the frequent mention of this diſmiſs’d the Court. However, the Arch
Sin might leſſen the Hideouſneſs of it , and biſhop of York went on with his Commiſſion ,
raiſe unſerviceable Images in the Minds of and deſign’d to conſecrate William, and Ro
the People. ger at London. And when ſeveral of the
Prelates were met to go through the cuſto
Mr. Fuller obſerves, That Simoniacks con- mary Scrutiny, and examine the Qualitica
demo'd by the firſt Canon , are not taken in' tions of the Elected, William renounc'd the
Authority,
 288 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL History Book IV.

Anfelm A. Be Authority , and would by no means be paf- | he deferr’d opening the Pope's Letter, I thall Herry':King
of Englund.
of Canterbur; five under it. Upon which the reſt of the give the Reader part of it.
Prelates went off, and nothing was done.
This Diſappointment provoked the King to The Pope, after ſome preliminary Cere
that degree, that he confiſcated Williani's E- mony and Commendation , acquaints Anſelm ,
ſtate, and baniſh'd him the Kingdom ; nei- “ How ſorry he was, that the Engliſh Pre- PopePaſchall's
ther could Anſeli prevail for the leaſt Miti- “ lates of the late Embaſſy ſhould miſreport felme
gation of this Rigour. u hiin ſo notoriouſly to their Maſter. That
The following Lent, the King happening “ ſo unwarrantable a Conceſſion , as they

to come down to Dover to treat with the Earl “ mention’d, never enter'd into his Thoughts:
of Flanders, ſtay'd ſome few Days at Canter- “ That he could not yield the Point of In
bury in his Paſſage. During this time, he “ veſtitures with any Conſiſtency of his Du

ſent to Anſelm to give him Satisfaction, and “ ty to God Almighty : That if the Paſtoral
not tire his Patience any longer, for fear" Staff, which is an Emblem of Spiritual
of provoking him to new meaſures. The “ Authority , was deliver'd by Lay-hands,
Archbiſhop anſwer'd, The Agents were now " what Privilege would be left to the Bi
return'd from Rome with the Pope's Deciſion: “ ſhops ? If the Laity encroach at this rate

He deſir’d therefore his Holineſs's Letters might “ upon the Sacerdotal Function ,the Honour
be read, and that he was ready to govern “ of the Church muſt ſink , the Force of Diſci
himſelf accordingly. The King reply'd , He " pline be loſt, and the Chriſtian Religion
would endure no more of this trifling: That “ grow inſignificant. ' Tis the Duty of the
the Privileges poſſeſs'd by his Predeceſſors “ Laity to protect the Church, and not to
were parcel of his Crown, and that there was “ betray her . When Uzziah graſp'd at a
no reaſon he ſhould ſubmit his Prerogative “ forbidden Office, and challeng'd the Prieſt
to the Pope's Determination. In ſhort, the l“ hood , he was ſtruck with Leproſie. The
Court- Diſpleaſure run ſo high , that 'twas “ Sons of Aaron likewiſe, for making uſe of
fear'd fome terrible Storm would fall upon ſtrange Fire, were deſtroy'd by a Miracle

Anfelm . However, he was not to be mova “ of Vengeance. Now for Princes, or Se

by any proſpect of Danger. Beſides, the “ cular Men to give Inveſtiture , or even
King ſeems to have gone ſomewhat off from “ over -rule the Election of Biſhops, is de
his Articles. For by reſting the Diſpute till “ ſtructive of the Government of the Church ,
;
Anſelm's Agents return'd from Rome, and by “ and condemn'd by the Holy Canons. And
conſenting to a farther Application to that here, he inſtances in the Seventh General
See, it looks as if he had referr'd the Diffe Council : From hence he proceeds “ to de

rence to the Pope's Arbitration. But now , “ clare thoſe Biſhops excommunicated, who
he would not ſo much as ſuffer the Reading “ had folemnly atteſted a Fallhood, and miſ

of the Pope's Letter

. This Turn of Ten- “ reported him to the King. And that all
per made Eadmer ſuſpe & the Contents of “ Perſons that ſhould receive Inveſtiture or
them had been diſcover'd by one of his A- “ Conſecration while the Controverſie was
gents. depending, ſhould lie under the ſame Cen
At laſt the King was pleaş'd to relent, and “ fure, together with thoſe that Ordain'd

deſire Anſelm to take a Journey to Rome him- “ them (9). ( 9) Eadmer,

1.3 . p.71 .
ſelf, to try if he could perſuade the Pope to
A. D. 1103. relax. Anſelm undertook the Voyage, at the The King was reſolv'd to make a farther
(®) Eadmer, Requeſt of the Biſhops and Barons ( p ). Tryal of his Intereſt at the Court of Rome.
1. 3. p. 70.
Being thus ſollicited, he Embark'd imme- To this purpoſe, he diſpatch'd one William The King fends
Anfelm deford diately for Normandy ; neither did he think Warelwaſ, who had formerly been employd are here to
to por una peteit ſafe to open the Pope's Letter, till he was there in the late Reign . This Agent arri- without ſucceſs.

Pope to give uparriv'd. His Reaſon was this : That in caſe ving at Rome before Anſelm , follicited for his
the survelli- the King had demanded a fight of the Let- Maſter, and amongſt other things inſiſted

ter, and found the Seal broken, he might upon the Munificence of the King's of Eng
have charg‘d the Agents with Forgery, and land to the Roman See : That upon this Score
queſtion’d the Authority of the Inſtrument
. they had a particular Regard paid them above
Beſides, had the Contents been different from other Princes: That it would not only be
the late Report of the King's Ambaſſadors, diſhonourable to his Maſter to quit the Pri
the Archbiſhop would have been brought vileges of his Predeceſſors; but the Court of
under a Dilemma : For either he muſt have Rome would be a great loſer by refuſing to
communicated with thoſe who, in the in- gratifie the King : That if Things were once

terim , had given Inveſtitures upon the King's
Paſtoral Staff, which would have involv'd
E.admer, ibid him in the Cenſure of the Council of Bari ,
of which himſelf was a Member : Or elſe,
by declining their Communion , he muſt have
incurr'd a general Odium .
carry'd to extremity, there would be no pof
libility of Recovering their former Ground.
The Spirit of this Remonſtrance, with other
private methods of Application ,brought over
ſeveral of the Pope's Court, infomuch that
the Agent was in hopes he had gaind the

Having now mention’d the Reaſon, why Point

: And therefore, finding he had ſome
Enemies
1
 1

OKN
Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN, d. Cent . X ! I . 289
Herry Blog
of Ergland.
Anſelm A.Er Enemies in the Confiftory, he told the Board, 1“ Glorious then will be the Memory of the Tienry " , king
of F bard.
of Canterbury. That the Debating the Point, Pro and Con, holy Biſhop St. Ambroſe, who made no uif
Id . p. 72,73. would ſignifie little : For his Maſter, the “ ficulty to maintain the authority of his

King of England, would rather hazard the “ Character to the En, eror Theo:laj11.5's
loſs of his Crown, than part with the Inve " Face ; and refuſe him Entrance i 1o the
* ope Paſchalni
etter to AB
fitures. To this the Pope gave him an un “ Church , till he had qualify himfelf
expected Anſwer,and declard,That he would “ by Repentance ? What Change : Affairs
rather loſe his Life, than grant what the A- “ might not ſuch holy Z ! ? , ſuch hercick
gent demanded . However, the Pope was de- “ Fortitude produce ? ' ) roceeds to tell
lirous not to come to a Rupture with the “ the Archbiſhop, That ? blacke ! Proſpect
sive ex
King, and therefore comply'd with him in of Torture and Death cou'd 110
hat
ThePope writes fome other Matters, and wrote him a Cere- “ cus’d his withdrawing himſel .
a ceremonines monious Letter : Amongſt other things, he “ therefore could be ſaid , wlien vis was
King, acquaints him , The Demand could not be “ none of his Caſe ? His Liberty had not
granted, without great danger to the King “ been taken from him , nor his Puion out
and himſelf : That he had no Intention to “ rag'd : Indeed , he feer ; to have been
leffen his Prerogative, or do the leaſt Dif- “ frighted out of the Kingdom by the Ne
ſervice to his Crown. But that the giving naces of a ſingle Courtier : By thus going
Inveſtitures was a Privilege eſſential to the " off, he had left oren the Gates to the

Government of the Church, and perfe &tly fo- “ Enemy, and let in the Wolves upon the
reign to the Civil Magiſtrate. He intreats “ Sheer. He takes the freedom to acquaint
him therefore to wave the Conteſt, and re- the Archbiſhop, 'That this Diſprited Con
cal Anſelm ; and then promiſes all imagina “ duct had been very unfortunate in the Prece
CC
Id . p. 75 . ble Compliance in other Matters. dent ; That the Courage of his Suffragans
Now Anſelm , and the King's Agent took “ funk' by their Primate's Faintneſs. In
Leave of the Pope ; the firſt return'd to " deed , what is to be expected , when a
Lyons , and the other went forward for Eng- { “ General quits the Field , and there's 110
land. The Archbiſhop wrote a Letter to in ( 6 Body to inake Head in a Defence ? He

form the King of the Proceedings at the therefore exhorts Anſelin to come with all
Court of Rome , and that ' twas not in his “ ſpeed to his Province , to remove the Scan
power to obey his Highneſs's Commands : “ dal of his Caution , and appear for the
He deſir'd therefore the King would pleaſe “ Relief of his Cbarge. And to make theſe

to acquaint him , whether he might have “ Meaſures appear Practicable, he tells him ,
Liberty of Living in England upon other | “ a great many People will elpouſe the In
Terms . If this was not permitted, the Spi- " tereſt of Religion , and ſtand by him (r ). ( 1) Eadmer,
1. 4. p . 77.
ritual Damage the People would ſuffer by
the abſence of their Archbiſhop, would not The Perſon that wrote this Letier was a

id . p. 76 . lie at his Door. Monk of Character , but Eadmer di us not

Anſelm returns While Anſelm continu'd at Lyons, he re- mention his Name.
to Lyons,where ceiv'd an Account, in a Letter, of the lamen The King was ſtrongly follicited for Ana
he receives a table Condition of the Province of Canter- felm's Return ; but refus'd to Confert , ul
Reprimanding
Letter from an bury : “ That all places were over - run with leſs upon the former Conditions. And to

Violence and Injuſtice : Thatthe Churches make his Meaſures appear more juſtifiable,
-

Engliſh Monk.«
if
“ were haraſs’d and oppreſs'd, the Poor plun- he ſent another Einbally to Rome, to try
der’d, and the Confecrated Virgins abus’d. he could prevail with thePope to bring An
“ That if the Archbiſhop had maintain'd the ſelm tua Submillion : But the Pope, inficad of
“ ancient Diſcipline , and acted up to the being gain’d , Excommunicated the Earl of
CG
ſtrength of his Character, this Diſorder Mellent, and ſome others of the Engliſh Court,
“ had not happen'd : That his quitting the who had diſſuaded the King from laruing
A. D. 1104 . Kingdom was not the way to make the with the Inveſtitures. However , t'ie Pope Id . p . 78 , 79.

“ Enemies of Religion relent, and recollect declin’d Pronouncing any Cenfure agrin
“ themſelves : That the Archbiſhop's Con- the King. Anfelm perceiving the Court of
“ duc , upon this occaſion , was ſomewhat Rome dilatory in their Proceedings, remov'd
unintelligible : That he that has under- from Lyons, and made the Counteſs Adela,
“ taken the Management of the Helm , ought the Conqueror's Daughter, a Viſit at her Ca
CC
by no means to quit the Veſſel at the ap- itle in Blois. This Lady enquiring into the
“ prehenſion of a Storm ; at ſuch a time the Buſineſs of Anfelm's Journey , he told her,
keeping of his Poft is more neceſſary than That after a great deal of Patience and Ex
CC
ever. ' Tis poſſible at the Great Day, he pectation, he muſt now be forc'd ro Excem

may be aſham'd of his exceſſive Caution , municate the King of England. The Coun- The Counteſs of
“ when he ſhall fee ſo many brave Gover- teſs was extremely troubled for lier Brother, %: 15.p.co.utes
“ nours of the Church at the Head of their and wrote to the Pope to procure an Accom- berreen the
CC King andAn
People ; Men who ſtood by their Flocks modation , and perſuaded Anjalani to go alorg Tuin .
“ in time of Danger, and never gave way with her to Chartres.
to the moſt formidable Allault. How
PE The
 290 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Anſelm A.BP
of Canterbury. The King was now in Normandy, and had “ was in a lamentable Declenſion ; that all of
Herry!.King
England.
1 almoſt maſter'd the whole Province. Duke “ Order and Diſcipline was over -born ; that
Robert Duke Robert, after his refuſing to be King of Je- “ the Biſhops were perfectly govern’d by the Another expa
Les great part ruſalem , and coming off from the Holy War, “ Directions at Court , and miſbehav'd them- Mulatory Let

of his Dutchy. began to ſink in his Reputation , and loſe the “ felves in their Function ; that the Laity England to
Authority of a Governor : His Subjects
“ gave themſelves all manner of Liberty ; Antolm .
66
thought him too much abandon’d to his Eaſe, in ſhort, that all things were perfectly un
(C
and that Application and Vigour was want hing'd , and over-run with Injuſtice, and
ing in the Adminiſtration. Eadmer reports , “ Diffolution of Manners ; that no Body

'Twas his Piety and Diſengagement from “ had Courage enough to Stem the Tide, or
the World , which made his Subjects difrelįſh “ Remonſtrate againſt the Evil ; and that
1 him . In ſhort, upon the King's appearing « all this Misfortune was chiefly owing to
in the Country, almoſt all the great Men “ the Archbiſhop's Abſence ( S ). ( ) Eadmer,
broke their Oath of Allegiance , deſerted Anſelm , who was ſenſible his Return into p. 81 .

their Duke, and went in to him . And thus, England ought not to be delay'd, wrote to
by the Strength of his Purſe , and the Per- the King, to deſire the Agents might be ſent
fidiouſneſs of the Normans, he had moſt of to Rome with all Expedition ; and ſoon after
the Towns and Caſtles of that Dutchy put William Warelaſt, and Baldwin began their
Idem . p. 80. into his Hands. Journey . In the mean time the Engliſh were
When the King was inform’d that Anſelm hard preſs’d by the Crown. The King ha
deſign'd to proceed to Excommunication, he ving lately made a great Progreſs in Norman
deſir'd the Counteſs, his Siſter, to bring him dy, reſolv'd to puſh theAdvantage, and ſeize
The Difference with her into Normandy, with a Promiſe of the whole Dutchy
. To this purpoſe he came
King and An- Condeſcenſion in ſeveral Articles : To this into England for a Reinforcement : And ha
ſelm taken up Anſelm agreed, and waited on the King at a ving occaſion for a great Sum of Money, the
in
ſurefomeMeu Caſtle calla l’Aigle : And here they proceed- Methods of collecting it prov'd very Oppref
ed a great way towards a good Underſtand- live and Arbitrary ; and the Country was
ing ; and the King return’d Anſelm the Re- harraſs’d almoſt as much as if it had been
venues of his Archbiſhoprick ; but would not over -run by an Enemy , and lay'n under Con
permit him to come into England , unleſs he tribution . Thoſe who wanted Money to ad
proinis’d to communicate with thoſe who had vance upon Demand , had their Houſes plun
lately receiv’d Inveſtitures, or given Conſe- der'd , and their Goods ſold : New Claims,
cration upon ſuch Promotions. Anſelm being and Forfeitures, were ſet up againſt the Sub
not at Liberty to conſent to this Condition, ( ject, and the Courts of Juſtice were ſo par
continu'd in France till the Matter was laid tial to the Prerogative, that no Perſon durſt
once more before the Pope. defend the Title to his Eſtate, or ſtand a Suit
A. D. 110S. (1 ) Idem ,
In the mean time the King was pleas'd the againſt the King.
Accommodation was thus forward ; for now Eadmer goes on with ſome other Grievances P. 83.

'twas commonly reported in France , and Eng- relating more particularly to the Church. He
land,that the King would be ſhortly excommu- obſerves, That the Prieſts, and Secular Ca
nicated ; which might have prov'd of danger - nons, who had been enjoyn'd Celibacy by
ous Conſequence at the preſent Juncture : the late Synod at London, had taken the Op
For the Rigour of the Adminiſtration had portunity of Anſelm's Abſence, broke through
made the Government a great many Ene- the Reſtraints of the Council, and engag'd
mies. But this Agreement diſappointed the themſelves in Marriage. The King made his
Faction , and gave the Subject a better Pro- Advantage of this Management, and forc'd
fpect. The King perceiving his Affairs re- them to Fine for the Liberty. All theſe
eſtabliſh'd by this Expedient, treated Anſelm Projects falling ſhort of the King's Occaſions,
with great Regard, made him frequent Vi- lhe fet a Tax upon every Parochial Church,
ſits, and promis’d to diſpatch his Agents to and oblig'd the Incumbent to pay it. And

Rome, and forward the Archbiſhop's return here, thoſe who either wanted Money to
Home with all Expedition . He likewiſe anſwer the Demand, or refus’d to comply
wrote into England,"that Anſelm might have with ſo illegal an Impoſition, were haled to
no Trouble given him , either in his Te - Goal, and miſerably handled.
nants or Eſtate, and that all thoſe that held The King coming to London at this time, A Body of

under him might enjoy their Property with- about two hundred Prieſts, putting on the Prieſts Petiti
out the leaſt Moleſtation . Habits in which they officiated , addreſs’a redreſs of

And now the King returning into Eng- his Highneſs for Relief, but without Succeſs, Grievances, but
without Suco
land, the Agents were delay'd in their Jour And now the Engliſh Biſhops, who had ces.
ney to Rome ; upon which Anſelm receivid ſided with the Court againſt Anſelm , began to idein. p. 84.
another reprimanding Letter,for continuing recollect themſelves, and grow ſenſible of
ſo long beyond Sea : For it ſeems ſome of their Miſtake ; as appears by their Letter di
the Engliſió imputed his Abſence to his own rected to him into Normandy . In this Letter,
Inclination . after having ſet forth the deplorable Condi
The Letter complains, « That Religion'tion of the Church , they preſs him to come
over
 OKTV
Bo IV . of GR BRI , & c. Cen . XII . 291
ok EA TAI t
T N
Herryl Hansen
of Brglemm
Anſelm A. bp over with all ſpeed, promiſe to ſtand by him “ His Holineſs therefore abſolves thoſe who Henry J. King
Anthe ca
r p of Canterbury. in the execution of his Charge, and pay him " lay under Excommunication about the Mat- of Evgland.

The Englim the Regard of a Primate ; 'tis fubſcribd by " ter in Conteit, and gives Anſelm leave to
fer ent for
England BiftepsPodbreite Gerard Archbishop of York, Robert Biſhop of “ communicate with ſuch as had receiv'd in
infelm. Turn. Cheſter, Herbert of Norwich , Ralph of Chi- “ veſtitures from the Crown. He likewiſe,
See Records, cheſter , Sampſon of ļVorceſter,
Num. and William 6C“ at the King's Inſtance, reſtores thoſe for
Eléct of IVincheſter . mer Agents to Communion , who had miſ
Anſelm expreſſes his ſatisfaction at the Bi- “ reported his Holineſs at their Return . Idem. p . 774
ſhops owning their mif-conduct, promiſing The King was much pleas'd with this Re- The King ren
their Aſſiſtance, and ſending him an Invita- laxation , and ſent immediately to invite An- felm.
tion ; but acquaints them withal , that ' twas ſelm into England ; but the Agent finding him
not in his power to come over till he was Sick, the King was ſo gracious as to ſet Sail
Eademar, Ibid . further inform’d of the Proceedings of the into Normandy, and make him a Viſit at the
1.
Court of Rome. Abbey of Becc. And here all differences

To go on : Anſelm being inform’d the King were perfe& ly adjuſted. The King remitted
had find the Clergy for the Breach they had the Impoſitions, and redreſs’d the Grievan
made upon the late Canons; wrote to his ces begun upon the Church in the late Reign ;
Highneſs to complain of the Itretch of his promis'd never to ſeize any part of the Re
Prerogative : Heremonſtraces ,that the Prince's venues of the vacant Sees ; to return the
interpoſing thus far in Eccleſiaſtical Affairs, Money lately extorted from the Clergy ; and
was unprecedented in the Church of God : to reſtore Anfelm all the Profits of his Arch
That the Correction of Prieſts for Miſbeha- biſhop rick , which had been ſeiz'd in his
viour againſt the Canons, belong'd to none Abſence .
but their reſpective Ordinaries; that in Cafe And now Anſelm imbarking for England, Avelin Eng
Engi
the Dioceſans neglected their Duty, and were arriv'd at Dover, and was receiv'd with an land.
guilty of any Ömiſſion , the Archbiſhop of extraordinary Welcome. To omit other cir
the Province was to take Cognizance of the cumſtances of Reſpect, the Queen her ſelf
Matter. He therefore entreats the King, not was ſo condeſcenſive, as to inake part of the
to carry his Regale to this Exceſs , and break Appearance, and Travel before him upon the
in upon the Government of the Church ; Road , to provide for
his better Entertain
that the Money rais d by ſuch an indefenſi- ment. Eadmer, p.897
ble Expedient , would both endanger his This Year Duke Robert came into England ,

Soul , and prove unſerviceable to his pur- to treat with his Brother about the Reſtitu
poſe. And Laſtly, He deſires his Highneſs tion of what he had loſt in Normandy. But
to remember, that he had taken him into the King was ſo far from parting with his King Henry's
his Protection, and reſtor’d him to the Pro- Conqueſt, that he reſolv’d to try his For- Pretence for
It fits and Privileges of his Archbiſhoprick : tune for the remainder. However, Matthew Brother in Nora
Now, as he continues, The puniſhing the Paris reports, That he was touch'd with Re- mandy.
Miſdemeanours of the Clergy , was a peculiar morſe of Conſcience for his Uſurpation ofthe
Branch of his Juriſdiction i the Spiritual Crown of England, which apparently be (t ) Mar. Paris:
Adminiſtration , and Authority, being more longʻd to Robert, upon the ſcore of his bea Hift.major .

eſſential to his Character than any Tempo-
* Eadmer , ral Privilege , or Property whatſoever * .
p . 85 .
At laſt, the King's, and Anfelm's Agents re-
turn from Rome, with a Deciſion ſomewhat
more agreeable than formerly : For now the
Pope thought fit to come to a Temper, and
make ſome advances towards gratifying the
ing the elder Brother : The conſciouſneſs of P.61 , 62
this Injuſtice made him apprehenſive , the
Subjects might, one time or other, appear
for the right Line, and riſe upon him . Theſe
Jealouſies might make him deſirous to dif
able his Brother, and wreſt the Dutchy from
liim . To this purpoſe he convenes the great

King. For though he would not yield up Men to London , harangues upon his Bro
the Point of Inveſtitures, yet he diſpens'd ſo ther’s Miſcarriages, and the haughtineſș of
far as to give the Bifhors, and Abbots, leave his Temper , and makes the Engliſh large
to do Homage for their Temporalties. Part Promiſes of good Governinent ; and by theſe
Pope Paſchal of his Letter to Anſelm runs thus. “ He means perſuades the Nobility to alift him
writes to An
ſelm . imputes the King's Tractableneſs, and good in his Expedition into Normandy. Malmſbury
CC
A. D. 1106 . Diſpoſition to the Effect of Anfelm's Pray- reports , The King attack'd his Brother only
ers.: He deſires the Archbiſhop not to be upon the ſcore of Male -Adminiſtration ( 11) : ( 0) Malmsbut
“
(C ſurpriz'd at his condeſcenſions to the Eng- That he had formerly , expoſtulated with de Gelt.Reg.
liff Court : That 'twas only done out of a him upon his Mif -conduct , advis'd him Angl.l.5.
pious Motive to recover them from their to act with the Vigour of a Prince , and not A. D. 11c6.
Error, and fix them more firm to their ſuffer his Subjects to be liarrafs’d by ill Mi
Duty : That he that deſigns to lift ano- niſters : But it ſeems the Duke did not think
" ther up, muſt of Neceſſity ſtoop his own it fit to have Rules ſet him for the Govern
Ibid,
Body : That this bending Poſture, though ment of his own Dominions ; and therefore
u it may ſeem to look towards a Fall , does when Propoſals were ſent him by the King,

by no means throw a Man off his Legs to deliver up all the Places of Strength , the
PP 2 whole
 292 Cent. XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV.

Canterbury
Ohyperma E , whole Adminiſtration, and half the Coun- the Succeſs may not turn to his Diſadvan- of Hemy
EnglI. King
and.
try of his Dutchy : The King promiſing on tage, but that he may behave himſelf ſuita
(x) Eadmer,
his part, that he ſhould enjoy the other bly under the Blefling (x). Lib. 4. p. 90.
1 Moiery without Diſturbance, and have a The King having now poffeſs’d himſelf of See Records.

Yearly Equivalent in Money for the half he the Dutchy of Normandy, return’d into Eng- Num .XVI.
ſhould relign : When this Propoſal was ſent land.
him , he acquainted his Nobility with it, The ſettling of the Church Affairs were A. D. 1107.
who being highly diſguſted with the Over- deferr'd for ſome little time, becauſe Pope
ture, perſuaded him to reject it , as they Paſebal , being now come to hold a Council at
Orderic feemid to have good reaſon to do ( w ). The Troye in Champaigne, had ſent for Willi.im
Hit. I. 11." King perceiving his Advice flighted, was for and Baldwin, the late Agents at Rome. The Eadmer. Ibida
P. 120.
fome time unreſolvd in his Meaſures. He King therefore expecting ſome farther Ac
thought the attacking his Brother would count from his Holineſs, poftpond the Buſi
look harſh and unnatural : And on the other neſs of the Church till their return .
ſide , ' the refuſing to ſuccour the Dutchy un The Pope having been conſulted about The Pope dif;

der ſo great Oppreſſion, was what he could the Caſe of Clergy -mens Sons, whether they Canons in the
not well digeft . Being at this Uncertainty were to be admitted to Benefices or not , was mens
Caſe of Clergy.
Sons.
with himſelf, Blood and Nature, as Malmó contented to diſpenſe with the Canons, as
buery goes on, had carry'd the point againſt appears by his Letter to Anſelm ( y ). In (Y) Eadmer ,
Priblick Advaritage ; liad not the Authority which he grounds the Indulgence upon the See
WeekRecords.
and Elocution of Pope Paſchalanimated him particular Circumſtances of the Engliſh Num .XVII.
to the Expedition . It ſeems the Pope,among Church : Where, as he obſerves, the greater
many other things, had told him , That the and moſt valuable part of the Clergy were
Attempt would not fall under the Notion of the Sons of Prieſts ; and therefore conſider- A. D. 1107.
Malinsb . Ibid . a Civil War, but be a noble Reſcue of the ing the neceſſity of the Times, he gives An

Country : But without doubt, for one Prince Selm a Commiſſion to promote ſuch Perſons
to interpoſe in the Government of another, in the Church , provided they were well

to preſcribe Meaſures to an independent So- qualify'd in other Reſpects. He likewiſe

vereign, and invade him upon pretence of impowers him to diſpenſe with the Canons
Male Adminiſtration, is a very unwarrantablein other caſes, where the Untractableneſs of
TheGrounds of Ground of War. For where there is no the Engliſh, and the Intereſt of Religion
jiſible. Authority to command, there's no Right to ſhould make it neceſſary.
puniſh . Beſides, a Prince's oppreſſing his From hence it appears, That all the Ef

own Subjects is ro Injuſtice to a Foreign forts of St. Dunſtan , of Lanfranc, and An

State. Now where there's no Injury done, Selm , had not been able to diſcountenance
there's no Reparation due, and by Conſe- | Marriage, nor impoſe the Celibacy of the
quence, no colour for Acts of Hoftility . To Clergy.
this we may add : That ſuppoſing the Sub
jects never ſo much oppreſs'd , they can't This Year the Biſhops, Abbots, and Tem
take the Benefit of a Foreign Deliverance : poral Nobility, were conven'd at London,
For , if they deſert the Government and And here the King folemnly
relinquish d The King re
nounces the las
joyn the Invader, they are falſe to their Al- the giving Inveſtitures by the Ring or Paſto
veftitures.
legiance, and fall under Treaſon : For this ral Staff . Anſelm likewiſe declar'd , on his

reaſon , I fuppoſe, Alford taxes Malmſbury part , that he would never refuſe any Perſon
- with Partiality to King Henry, and endea- Conſecration for his doing Homage to the
vours to clear the Pope from giving any En- King. Matters being thus agreed , the va
couragement to the Expedition *. cant Sees were filld .
* Alford An So much for the Grounds of the War . As At this Convention Anſelm demanded a
nal. Eccleſ.
Angl. Vol . IV. to the Event, the two Brothers encounter'd Profeſſion of Canonical Obedience from Ge
p. 218 . each other at the Caſtle of Tenerchebray, rard upon his Tranſlation from Hereford to
where, tho' the Normans fought with great York. " To this the King anſwer’d , That he
Reſolution for ſome time, yet being over- conceiv'd the Canonical Obedience, promis’d

King Heary power'd with Numbers, the Victory at laſt by Gerard to his Primate, at his Promotion
guins the B.it. fell to the King. In this Fight Duke Robert, to his See of Hereford, was . ſufficient : For
te of Tener a Prince of great Perſonal Valour , was taken tho' he had chang'd his Dioceſe, his Perſon
clichray; and Priſoner, together with the famous William was the ſame ; neither had he ever been dif
Dutchy of Nor. Earl of Mortaigne, and ſeveral other Perſons charg‘d from his firſt Engagement. This fa- Eadmer. Ibid.
mindy.
of Quality: And thus the Dutchy was en- tisfy'd Anſelm ſo far as to diſpenſe with the
tirely loft: And as about forty Years ſince, Circumſtances of the Form , and only require
the Normans had conquer'd England under a verbal Promiſe, which was given him ac
TVilliam I. fo now the Engliſh had their turn cordingly.
of Succeſs , and conquer'd Normandy under Soon after the Receſs of this Meeting there
Henry his Son .
were five Biſhops conſecrated at Canterbu
The King wrote Anſelm an Account of ry, viz. William of Winchefter , Roger of S2
Id . p. 92
this Victory, and deſires his Prayers, That liſbury, Reinelm of Herefore , Villim the

King's

!
 OOK IV.

Book IV . of Great Britain, & c. CENI. XII . 293

1- Hemy.fi
England.
a of
Anſelm A. Bº King's late Amballador, of Exeter, and Ur “ and dreaded by the worſt of his Subjects : Henry 9, King
( x ) Eadmer of Canterbury. ban to the Dioceſe of Lundaffe . “ And always remember the great Day of (f England.
Li ,
of b.Re4c. Po
See ords When Anſelm perceiv'd the King had taken “ Retribution , and that Vertue and Vice
- Num. XVI.
off the Weight of the Regale, and left the “ would be remarkably diſtinguiſh'd in the
Church to her Liberty, he gave the Pope an “ other World ( c). (c) Anſelm ,
Epift. l. 3 .
A. D. 1167, account of it in a Letter ; where amongſt About this time Maurice Biſhop of Lon Ep. 132 .
e other things, he informs his Holineſs , That don departed this Life. He had been for
the King in the Choice of Biſhops, was by merly Chaplain to the Conqueror, was nc
Id . 93 .
no means govern’d by his own Pleaſure, but minated by that Prince to the Sce of London
Eudmer
. Ibid reſign’d himſelf wholly to the Advice of the in the Year 1985. and conſecrated by Lun
Prelates and Clergy. franc in the Year 1086. not long after
We are to obſerve, That before the King St. Paul's happening to be burnt, with the
renounc'd the Claiin of Inveſlitures, other greateſt part of the City , Maurice laid the
Lay Perſons who had the Patronage of Ab- Foundation of the new Cathedral upon fo
opjes maite the
imens in the bies, us’d to give Poſſeſſion by the Delivery vaſt a Model, that 'twas thought it would
of Claret of the Ring and Crofier : But now the Laity never have been finiſh’d. To furniſh him
ens Sons.
were all barr'd from this Pretenſion . And ſelf the better for this Undertaking, the King
Eadmes therefore when the Queen promoted one . gave him the Remains of a Palace in L01
el. Ernulph , to the Abbacy of Malmſvury, ſhe don : He had likewiſe a Grant from the
- Records
m. XVII. wrote to Anſelm to give him the uſual Bene- Crown of the Caſtle of Biſhop Stafford, and
( 1 ) Stow's
diction, and deliver him the Paſtoral Staff: the Mannors belonging to it ( d ). Survey of Lont
rds. Her Letter is written in an unuſual ſtrain Notwithſtanding theſe Advantages, and his don. p. 352.
Num Reco
See . XVIII .
D. 1109 of Ceremony, and is, part of it, as fol- utmoſt Application and Intereſt for twenty Whiterung die
lows : Years together, the Structure went on but can.Londi
ſlowly. Indeed the Plan was ſo large and není.
The Queen's She acquaints the Archbiſhop, « That his magnificent, that the Church was 110 $ fi
Letter to An
feim . “ Letters were always a great Satisfaction nifh'd in Diceto's time, who wrote above a
“ to her : That nothing cculd be nobler in hundred Years after the Death of this Pre
“ the Senſe, or more moving in the Ex- late.
CC preſſion : That his Elocution was not in To this Year we are to reckon the Death The Monaſtery

“ ferior to that of Demoſthenes or Tully. of Richard Abbot of Ely. I mention him , of Ely made.a
“ That in this Correſpondence he enter- becauſe he was the laſt of that Dignity in
“ tain'd her with the Learning of St. Paul, the Monaſtery : For, upon his Death, Her
“ with the Corre &tneſs of St. Jerome, and vey Biſhop of Bangor happening to be forc'd
“ with the Manner and Genius of St. Au- from his See by the mutinous ungovernable
guſtin and St. Gregory. That her Under- Temper of theWelſh (e) ; the King ſent him ( e) Angl. Sacri
ſtanding was inform’d, her Zeal quick - down to Ely to be entertaind by the Abby pars 1. p.616.
en'd, and her Conduct much benefited by till a farther Proviſion. This Prelate, being
( ) Anſelm , “ theſe Inſtructions ( Z ). a Perſon of Prudence and Addreſs, gain'd
Epiſt. 1. 3 .
Ep . 119 . ſuch an Intereſt with the Monks, that they
M The Archbiſhop wrote her a very reſpect - wifhd themſelves under his Juriſdiction.
ful Anſwer, but excus'd himſelf for not gi- Hervey perceiving the Monks Inclination ,
ving Ernulphus Poffeſſion of the Abby, be- told them , He conceiv'd the Monaſtery might
cauſe that Perſon had unqualify'd himſelf by be ſerviceably turn'd into a Biſhop's See ; di
( a) Anſelm , fending Anſelm a Bribe (a ). lated upon the Convenience of the Place,
Epiſt. 1. 3.
Ep. 120 . This Year Edgar King of Scotland de- and the Largeneſs of the Revenues, and
parted this Life , and Alexander his Brother, made them a great many Promiſes for their
by the Allowance of King Henry, ſucceeded Aſſiſtance in this Affair. The Monksgiving
Hunting him (6 ). This Prince, upon his Acceſſion their Conſent, Hervey apply'd to the King,
fol. 213 .
to the Throne, wrote to Anſelm to deſire his who approving the Motion , fent for Robert
Prayers for his Brother lately deceas'd , and Biſhop of Lincoln : For Ely being in this
to ſend him ſome Directions for his Station. Prelate's Dioceſe , bis Juriſdiction could not
Anſelm , in his Anſwer to King Alexander, re- fairly be leſſen'd, nor another See erected
turns him only general Advice for a conſcien- upon him without his Conſent. To make
Anfelm's Let- tious Management : “ That it would be his him a Compenſation therefore for reſigning
ter to Alexan- «
der Intereſt to give Juſtice and Religion the Cambridgeſhire to the new See, the Mannor
Scotland . “ Afcendant in his Adminiſtration : That of Spalding was convey'd to him, and his
" the way to be happy in his Government , Succeſſors (f ). Hervey having the Biſhop (1) Hiſtor.
was to make the Law of God the Meaſure of Lincoln's Conſent, and the King's Favour Flient.Angl.
Sacr . pirs be
“ of his Actions : That a Prince was then for his Project, apply'd to Anſelm , who wrote p. 616 .
Abſolute in the beſt Senſe, when he reign d to the Pope for his Allowance of what was
« over his Pations : That Vertue and Con- in hand ; alledging the Dioceſe of Lincoln
« fcience was no leſs a Royal Qualification was too large for the Government of one bi
" than Courage : That his Conduct ſhould be thop ; but without any mention of Harley.
ſuch , as to make him belov'd by the beſt , However this Prelate going to Rome himſelf,
and
 294 CENT. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Anſelm A.BP and carrying Letter from the King and the Selm dead ; and yet 'tis certain from Eadmer, Henry , King
of Canterbury. of England.
Archbiſhop , perſuaded the Pope that he might this Archbiſhop did not die till April the Year
be the Perfon. The Pope therefore, in his following.
Letter to the King, Recommends Hervey to Alford endeavours to falve this ſeeming
his Highneſs's Favour, both upon the ſcore Inconſiſtency, by obſerving, that Hervey was
1
of his Probity and Learning , and alſo be- Elected to the See of Ely in the Year 1108 ,
cauſe of the Barbarous Uſage he had met when Anſelm was Living ; but had not Pof
with in his own Dioceſe : And therefore, feſtion till the Year following, in which the
when there was a vacant See in England, he Charter was drawn , and gave him a Legal
deſires the King Hervey might be preferr’d , Settlement : He ſuppoſes therefore the Char
that the Qualifications of ſo conſiderable a ter contains the Proceedings of two Years ,
Perſon might not lie by, and be diſcourag’d . and bears Date from the firſt. How folid
This Letter was written the latter end of this Solution may be, I ſhall not ſtand to
( 8) Selden , November , 1107 ( 8 ). examine : However, 'tis certain Hervey was
Nor. ad Ead
mer, P. 210. Pope Paſchall wrote another Letter to An- not poſſeſs’d of the Biſhoprick till after An
( m) Endmer
ſelm to the ſame purpoſe, excepting that there Selm's Death ( m ), Hift. l . 4 .
is no mention made of the Perſon deſign'd Selden objects farther againſt the Charter,
P. 104
(b ) Selden, for the new See (b). from the mention of the word Duces, and
ibid.
I ſhall conclude this Year with the Death ' judiciouſly obſerves, that there was no ſuch
The Chara&ter of Godfrid, Prior of Wincheſter; a Perſon , as Title in England after the Conqueror's time
,
of Godefrid Malmbury reports him , very remarkable both till the Reign of Edward III. To this Al
Elintof Win- for his Piety and Learning. His Letters and ford replies, that the 'Title of Duke was fre
Epigrams were written with a great deal of quently us’d in the Conqueror's tine : But
Spirit and Genius. He likewiſe wrote a Pa- not offering to prove it given any Engliſts
negyrick upon the Engliſh Primates : And, Subject, the Anſwer is faint, and does not
( n ) Alford
which is more conſiderable, he help'd to Re- come up to the Difficulty ( » )
. Annal. vol.4 )
form the Divine Service , diſcharg'd what was About the beginning of this Year , Gun p . 228 .
worn out by Time, brighten'd the Phraſeo- | dulph Bishop of Rocheſter departed this Life .
logy, and made the whole more Beautiful He was a Perſon, tho' not profoundly Learn
Malmsb.de and Solemn (i). Malmſbury commends him ed , yet very prudent in his Conduct, and

ho foto very much for his Hoſpitable and Charita- well qualify’a for Government and publick
ble Temper ; and that he made his Houſe a Buſineſs. He built the Cathedral of Roche
general Reception for Indigent Strangers. He fer from the Foundation , and left it in the
was likewiſe a Perſon remarkably Humble, Condition it ſtands at preſent. He likewiſe
and unpretending in Converſation ; which, Founded the Hoſpital of St. Bartholomew's
conſidering his Capacity and Improvements , at Chatlam ; and the Nunnery at Malling,
was no mean Commendation. For, as Malmſ / which, at the Diffolution of Religious Houſes,
bury goes on, People are apt to grow haugh- was valu'd at the Yearly Rent of two - hun
ty upon their Attainments this way. To dred forty five Pounds. He likewiſe built
throw their Learning and Superiority into the great Tower in Rocheſter Caſtle : And ,
their Face, and carry a diſagreeable mixture to conclude with him , he made a very Rich
of Pride and Senſe in their Mein and Ge. Shrine for St.Paulinus's Relies ). ( Malmsb.de
ſtures. By the Reformation he made in the And now Eadmer complains, that the De- Geſt. Poncif.
Publick Ofice of the Church , Alford con- crees of the late Synod of London were flight- Godwin in E
jectures, he had a principal Hand in Cor- ed by the Clergy : That a great many Prieſts piſc. Roffer.

recting Ofmumd's Breviary Secundum Uſum Sa- took the liberty to live with their Wives ;
( 1) Alford, rum (k). and thoſe that were ſingle, marry'd as they
Annal . vol.4 .
The next Year, the King granted a Char- thought proper. There was therefore ano- Another Synod
p. 165.
A. D.'1108 ter for the Erecting the Monaſtery of Ely ther Synod conven’d at London in Wpitfon A. b. 1008.
King Henry's into a Biſhop's See. The Charter ſets forth, Holy -days, where all the Biſhops, with the
Charter for
that this new Erection was made by the Au- Conſent of the Barons, made the Regulations
Disceseof Ely: thority of Pope Paſchall, at the Inſtance of following, viz .
Robert Biſhop of Lincoln , and his whole
Chapter, with the Conſent of Anſelm Arch , and Subdeacons , Severe Canons
« That Prieſts, Deacons
Againſt the
biſhop of Canterbury, Thomas Archbiſhop of “ ſhould not entertain Women in their marry'd Clerex
York, and all the other Biſhops of England : “ Houſes, except their neareſt Relations, ac

So that as far as it appears from the Charter, “ cording to the Deciſion of the Council of
the King's part is only to confirm the Tem- “ Nice.
poralties and Civil Privileges to that See But here, the London Synod miſreports the

and to bar the Biſhops of Lincoln from all Corencil of Nice, as I have prov'd already.
( 1) Selden, Secular Claim upon the Ely -Dioceſe (1 ). To proceed : “ Thoſe Prieſts, Deacons, or
Nor. ad Ead
mer, p . 211 . Selden makes ſeveral Objections againſt the “ Subdeacons, who have cohabited with their
The Genuineness Genuineneſs of this Charter. One of his “ Wives, or marry'd ſince the late Synod at
of it queſtion- Exceptions is drawn from the Date. The “ London ; if they intend to officiate in their
eble.
Charter, dated November, 1108. ſuppoſes Ar- “ Function, are oblig’d to an immediate Se
5 “ paration : !

1
 IV.
Book IV. GREAT BRITAIN , O , CENT . XII . 295
l1. Right of

Anjelm A. BP66
paration :Their Wives are likewiſe for- is, that he had the Prejudices of the Age Henry 1. King
of Canterbury. « bidden to come to their Houſes; to meet he liv'd in, to plead ſomewhat in his Ex- England
of .
“ them elſewhere ; or ſo much as to reſide cuſe.
upon any of the Demeſnes of the Church . Anſelm was much more Serviceable to the

“ And in caſe any Clergyman was charg'd Kingdom upon another Account : For 'twas
“ with the Breach of theſe Canons, either by his Advice, with the reſt of theNobility,
co
by Publick Fame, or the Depoſition of two that ſeveral Savage Cuſtoms were put down, An Opprelfine
or three legalWitneſſes, he was oblig'd to which were extremely Oppreſlive to the Com - Cunicin put
purge himſelf by fix Counter -Evidence, mons. _And here, the King began with his
“ provided he was a Prieſt ; but if no more own Domeſticks, and made the Court lead
« than a Deacon , five would ſerve. But if the way in the Reformation. In the late
" the juſt Number of Compurgators could Reign , thoſe that belong'd to the King, and
« not be procurd, he was to fall under the follow'd him in his Progreſs, us’d to haraſs
“ Cenſure of the Canon . And as for thoſe and plunder the Country at Diſcretion ; and
Enderen
Prieſts, who ſhould preſume to Night the many of them were ſo extravagant in their
lit
Authority of the Synod, and cohabit with Barbarity, that what they could not Eat or
“ their Wives, they were to be barr'd all Drink in their Quarters, they either made
« Exerciſe of their Function , depriv'd of the People carry to Market and fell for them ,
their Benefices, and thrown under an un- or elſe they would throw it into the Fire :
“ creditable Character. And if any of them and at their going off,they would frequent
“ prov'd ſo mutinous, as not to part with ly waſh their Horſes Heels with the Drink,
« their Wives, and yet venture to ſay Maſs, and ſtave the Remainder. And as for Out
CC
they were to be Excommunicated within rages to Perſons, both Men and Women ,
eight Days, provided they did not appear they went to the utmoſt lengths of Licenſe
“ upon Summons , and make Satisfaction . and Cruelty. For theſe Reaſons, the Ap
Jal. Felada « All Archdeacons and Prebendaries were proach of the Court was dreaded no leſs
« likewiſe comprehended within the Prohi- than an Invaſion ; and when they heard the
« bition of theſe Canons. All Archdeacons King was coming, every Body quitted their
“ were likewiſe to take an Oath, that they Houſes, and run away with their Effects.
“ would not receive any Bribe to connive at To put a ſtop to theſe Diſorders, the King
“ the Breach of this Canon , nor ſuffer any ſet forth a Proclamation , by Vertue of which
Prieſts, who liv'd with their Wives, to thoſe that were convicted of any of the Bar
Officiate, or put in a Vicar. And in caſe barities above -mention'd , were to have their
they heard them charg’d upon this Arti- Eyes pull'd out, or their Hands, or Feet, or
ticle, they were to examine the Truth of ſome other Members cut off, as the Miniſters
« tle Accufation. The fame Oath was put of Juſtice ſhould think fit. This Order be
“ to the Deans. And provided any Dean ing ſtriály Executed, gave a Check to the
or Archdeacon refus’d to Swear, he was Infolencies of the Normans , and prov'd an
“ ' to loſe his Deanry or Archdeaconry. And effectual Remedy (»). ( ) Eadmer,
as for thoſe Prieſts, who choſe rather to After the Receſs of the Synod and Conven - 1.4. P. 94.
CC
quit their Wives than their Function , they tion, Anſelm retir’d to Canterbury , where he
were to forbear Officiating forty Days, and Conſecrated Ralph Abbot of Sagium in Nor- Anfelm re
act
“ ſubmit to ſuch other Penance as their Or- mandy, to the See of Rocheſter , having firſt of the Blomme
dinary ſhould enjoyn them . And if any receiv'd an Oath of Homage and Fidelity Rocheſter, and
“ of the Perſons above-mention'd happen'd from him ( D ). The Reaſon of this unuſual why:
MEаdmer,
“ to fail, or relapfe, their Moveables were Acknowledgment to Anſelm was, becauſe the P. 96 .
to be ſeiz'd , and put into the Biſhop's Diſpoſal of theBiſhoprick of Rocheſter belong’d
() Eadmer, Cuſtody ( P ). to the See of Canterbury : The Archbiſhops.
1. 4. p. 95.
Hoveden An therefore being the Patrons of that See , the
nal. fol. 270. Notwithſtanding the Rigour of theſe Ca- Homage was done upon the Score of the
Several of the nons , ſeveral of the Clergy refus'd to ac- Temporalties.
Clergy refusd quieſce : It ſeems they did not think the This Year, Turgot a Monk of Durham, be- Turgot Eleft.
to acquieſce in
the Synod. Synod had any Authority to diſſolve ſo fo- ing choſen Biſhop of St. Andrews, by Alexan-St.
ed Andrews.
Bihop of
lemn a Relation, or to bar them thoſe Liber- der the King , with the Clergy and Laity of
ties allow'd by the Holy Scriptures, and the Scotland, was ſent to Tork for his Conſecra
Practice of the Primitive Church. Several tion : But Gerard Archbiſhop of that Pro
Prieſts therefore ventur'd through the Province being lately Dead, and Thomas his Suc
hibitions of the Synod , and receiv'd their ceſſor not Conſecrated , the Solemnity could
Wives again ; flighted the Correction of the not proceed . Ralph Biſhop of Durham pro
Archdeacons, and took no notice of their pos’d to Conſecrate Turgot at York, in the
Excommunication : Anſelm was mightily di- Preſence of Thomas, the Biſhops of Scotland
ſturbid at this Behaviour , flies out into a and the Orchades being taken in to alliſt at
great deal of indefenſible Satyr, and drops the Ordination. But this Expedient being
(9) Anſelm , ſeveral intemperate Expreſſions upon the Oc- not warrantable without Leave from the
3 Epiſtolar.
Epift. . cafion (9 ). And all that can be ſaid for hin ' Archbiſhop of Canterbury , he diſpatch'd a
Gentleman
 Book IV.
296 Cent . XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

Anſelm ABP Gentleman to Anſelm , to deſire his Conſent. ing an unſatisfactory Anſwer, Anſelm wrote Henry I. King
of England.
of Canterbury, The Archbiſhoprefus’d the Biſhop of Dur- to Pope Paſchal to ſtop Thomas's Pall
, in caſe
bam's Requeſt, and ſent him word, That the he mov'd for it, tilt his Holineſs ſhould be
Elect Archbhiſhop of York could not act till inform’d by Letters from Anſelm , that Tko
after Confecration ; and that during this In- mas had receiv'd his Conſecration , and made
capacity, he had no Authority to ſubſtitute the cuſtomary Profeſſion of Canonical Obe
any Suffragan for the Office of Confecration ; dience to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury (w ). (10) Eadmer,
and therefore if Turgot, could not ſtay for his The Pope' wrote him an Anſwer , and pro- P.98 , 99.
Character, till Thomas was better qualify'd, mis’d to ſatisfie his Requeſt. Eadm . p.100.
he muſt come to Canterbury and receive it By the Complexion of theſe Proceedings
there.
it appears, that Thomas, and the Chapter of
This Turgot being a Perſon of Note , it York, were in concert to throw off the uſual
may not be improper to give a ſhort Account |Acknowledgment to the See of Canterbury,
of him . . As to his Extraction, he was a and ſet up for an Independent Province. They

Saxon of no unreputable Family : And when conceiv'd the preſent Juncture , if rightly ma
England was conquer'd by the Normans, he nag d , very favourable to their Deligni for
was ſecur'd in the Caſtle of Lincoln as one now Anſelm's Conſtitution ſeem'd almoſt worn
of the Hoſtages for that County ; but by up, and very unlikely to laſt long ; pro
bribing the Keeper he foon made his Eſcape, vided therefore Thomas could throw in any
and putting himſelf on Board a Norwegian, colourable Delays, and put off his Confecra
arriv'd at Norway, and traveld to the Court ; tion till after Anſelm's Death , the Point might
wheremakinga tolerable Figure,and behaving probably be carry'd ; for’twas believ'd the See
himſelf like a Man of Probity, and Religi- of Canterbury would not be immediately filld :
on, he was well receiv'd by Perſons of Qua- And if Thomas was conſecrated during the
!
lity. At laſt King Olaus, who was a Prince Vacancy, the Profeſſion of Canonical Obedi
of extraordinary Devotion, took notice of ence might be hip’d , there being no Arch

him ; and underſtanding he was an Engliſh | biſhop of Canterbury to demand it of him .

Clergy- man , made uſe of him to inſtruct Anſelm perceiva Thomas trifled with him

him in the Holy Scriptures. And now by ' in proſpect of this Advantage, and therefore

the Bounty of the King and the Nobility, finding himſelf near his End, he endeavour'd
Turgot was furniih'd with a very plentiful to countermine the Elečt of York, and ſecure
Fortune : But having a ſtrong deſire for Re- the Rights of his own See to Poſterity. To
tirement, found little Satisfaction in't. In this purpoſe he wrote another Letter to Tho- Anſelm's lift
fhort, after ſome Years ſtay, he imbark'd for mas, to this ſenſe : “ He commands him in Letter to all

England with a very conſiderable Cargo ; but “ the Name of God, not to preſume upon Biſhops
meeting with a Storm in his Voyage, hé loft “ any part of the Epiſcopal Office, till he
all his Effects, and got to Shore with great “ ſhould come off from his Revolt againſt
Difficulty. Upon his Arrival, he apply'd « tlie See of Canterbury, and make the cu
himſelfto Walker Biſhop of Durham , told him “ ſtomary Submiſſion of his Predeceſſors.

his Misfortune, and how deſirous he was of “ But if he choſe rather to perſiſt in his pre
living in a Cloyſter. The Biſhop recommend- “ fent Methods , he conjures all the Bi
CG
ed liim to Alwin Prior of Durham , who gave ſhops of Great Britain , under the Cenſure
him the Habit ; after whoſe Death he was « of perpetual Excommunication , neither to
promoted to the Priory : In which Poft he “ conſecrate hin' themſelves, nor to own
manag‘d himſelf to great Commendation for “ his Communion , in caſe he got himfelf
about twenty Years ; that is, till his Election « confecrated by any foreign Prelate. He
( 1) Hoveden. to the Biſhoprick of St. Andrews ( ). “ likewiſe charges Thomas under the Cen
Annal. €.261.
To return to Anſelm : Thomas, Elect of “ ſure and Solemnity above mention'd, ne
Thomas, Elea Tork, not moving for his Conſecration at Can- « ver to receive Conſecration for the Arch
of Yorks endea- terbury ſo ſoon as was expected , Anſelm put biſhoprick of York , till he had profeſs’d
engage himſelf him in mind of this Delay in a Letter, in his Canonical Obedience to the See of Can

from a depen- which he acquaints him , That according to “ terbury ( x ) . ( x) Eadmer ,

dency upon the
See of Canter the Canons, a Biſhop's See ought not to be
bury. vacant more than three Months : That now ,
ſince the King, by the Advice of his Barons ,
and with Anſelin's Conſent, had elected him
P. 102 .
Anſelm ſent a Copy of this Letter to every
one of the Engliſh) Prelates , commanding each
of them , upon their Canonical Obedience , to
treat Thomas according to the Contents of

for the Archbiſhoprick of York, he ought to his Letter, and no otherwiſe.

have apply'd forthwith for his Conſecration . This, as far as it appears , was the laſt His Death .
He enjoyns him therefore to come to Canter - publick Buſineſs manag’d by Anſelm : For, as dom. 109.
bury, within a time prefix'd for this purpoſe ; Eadmer, who was one of his Family, reports,
and in caſe he ſhall fail to make his Appear- he died ſoon after at Canterbury , in the ſix
ance Anſelm declares, the Juriſdiction of the teenth Year ofhis Prelacy, and of his Age
Province of Pork belongs to himſelf, and that tlie ſeventy ſixth .
(4) Eadmer, he ſhall manage accordingly ( w ). Anſelm was extracted from a conſiderable
1.4. p. 97.
Thomas making dilatory Excuſes, and ſend- Family : His Father's Name was Gondulplus,
1 and
 Boo
k IV.
Bo IV . of GR BR , & c. Ce . XII . 29
ok E AT IT nt 7
rote Herz l. 61 AI
N
Eng
cafe of land, Anſelm A. Be and his Mother's Hemeberga. He was born which there is neither much Rhetorick, nor Henryl, King
of England.
' be of Canterbury, in the Year 1033, at Aot
, a Town at the Morality. He does not ſeem to have been
20 foot of the Alps, belonging to the Duke of any great Maſter in Poſitive Divinity ; how
ade Savoy. After having gone through a Courſe | ever , he had read St. Auguſtine’s Works, and
be of Study, and travel for ſome time in Bur- took many Principles out of them , which he
gundy and France, he turn’d Monk in the makes uſe of in his Reaſonings uponi Subjects
p). (v) Estimen ( 3 ) Du Pin .
0- P.925 Abbey of Becc, and put himſelf under the of Divinity ( 2 ). New Ecclef,
Government of Lanfranc Prior of that Mo As to his Moral Qualific atio ns : He was a Hift. Cenr.X16
Eadm. polecam
naſtery. Perſon of great Stridneſs, and Self-Denial : p. 93. & de
39
When Anſelın engag'd himſelf thus to the His Temper, and Sedateneſs was ſuch , that inc.
of
Cloyſter, he was no more than ſeven and after he turnd Monk, he never was ſo far
.
twenty Years of Age. About three Years tranſported with Choler as to fly out in
after , when Lanfranc was made Abbot of the leaſt reproachful Language , excepting
Caen , Anſelm fucceeded him in the Priory ; once ( a ). His Zeal was Fervent,and his (a) Malmsbur :
and when Herluin, Abbot of Becc died , An- Courage Invincible.Where he believ'd theClderGeft
fol.Pont.
1306
(y) Antiquit. ſelm was promoted to the Abbacy ( ). The Rights of the Church , and tlie Intereſt of
Britan, ini An. reſt of the Hiſtory of this great Prelate has Religion concern’d , no Greatneſs,no Mena
Du Pin. New been mention'd already , I thall therefore ces of Princes, no Proſpect of Hardſhip could
Eccleſ.
Cent. XL.Hift. proceed to a brief Recital of his Writings. diſcourage him in purſuit of his Point; and
Po ĝ2 . The largeſt Edition of his Works is the laſt, though Fox diſcoinmends him for conteſting
His Writings publiſh'd by Father Gerberon ; , 'tis divided with King William Rufiis, about the owning
and CBarazter. into three Parts ; the firſt of theſe contain- PopeUrban (b) , yet without doubt Anſelm held (6) Fox's Acts
ing Dogmatical Tracts, is entituled Monolo- mentsMomo,
the right ſide of the Queſtion in this Diſpute,and . Vol. I.
gia : It begins with a Treatiſe of the Exi- The King declar'd, he had not own'd Urban Pe 241 .
Itence of God, of his Attributes, and of the for Pope himſelf, and that for this Reaſon
Holy Trinity : 'Tis call’d Monologia, becauſe none of his Subjects ought to do it : And
'tis thirown into the Form of Soliloquy and that this preſcribing a Pope for his Subjects
Meditation , and repreſents a Perſon who was part of his Prerogative ( c). But to this (c) Eadmer;
Reaſons with himſelf in ſearch of Diviite it may be anſwer'd, That Anſelm was bound los. p.25.
Truths , and explains them as they come up to own Pope Urbán without the King's Leave,
in the Diſcovery. In this Diviſion he treats provided he believ'd him canonically elected ;
of the Fall of the Devil ; acquaints the Rea- and that
der why God made Man ; treats the Sub Firſt, Becauſe every Catholick Biſhop has
ject of Original Sin; and explains the man- a Right to be own'd by the reſt of the Epiſ
Englik ner of its Communication to Ailam's Poſteri- copal College : His Communicatory Letters
ty. He proceeds to examine the Liberty of ought to be receiv'd, and his Cenſures ratify'd
theWill, and the Conſiſtency of this Freedom by the reſt of his Order.
with the Divine Præſcience. To proceed . Secondly, According to the Principles of
The ſecond Part of this Learned Prelate's that Age, the Pope had at leaſt a Patriarchial
Works, contains Practical and Devotional Power iriEngland ; and by conſequente the
him a
Tracts. For the purpoſe : Homilies , Poems Engliſh Biſhops were oblig'd to pay
in Contempt of the World (which laſt Piece proportionable Acknowledgment
. This Pa
is queſtionable as to the Author ), Prayers, triarchal Right reſulting from the Privilege
Meditations, & c. of his See, the King had no Right to deprive
The third part of the Diviſion takes in him of, or diſcharge Anſelm from owning
Anfelm's Letters, in four Books. The two him under that Character of Superiority.
firſt Books were written in the Cloyſter in Farther, if the Secular Magiſtrate may for
Normandy. The third was compos’ä when bid one Biſhop to own another, ſtop the
he was Archbiſhop. And as for the fourth , Correſpondence, and deſtroy the Subordina
it was never yet printed. tion of the Epiſcopal College ; if all this
Having juſt mention'd this Archbiſhop's lies within the Commiſſion of the Secular
Works, I ſhall give the Reader the Judgment Magiſtrate, the Church may be Diſ -enfran
of Monſieur Du Pin upon them . We don't chiz'd by the State, Spiritual Juriſdiction
meet, ſays this Learned Critick , with any muſt grow precarious, and Catholick Com
Eccleſiaſtical Writers before St. Anſelm, who munion become impracticable , and by con
wrote after ſo ſcholaſtick a Manner, ſtarted ſequence, one Article of our Creed will be
ſo many Metaphyſical Queſtions, or argued loſt by this Eraſtian Latitude. And though
with the appearance of ſo much Logick and Anſelm was in the right in this matter, it is
Acuteneſs as he has done. He is alſo the poſſible he might be too inflexible, and carry
firſt who compos'd long Prayers, in the Form his incompliance ſomewhat too far in ſome
of Meditations. His Letters are written in other Caſes of leſs Conſequence . For In
a leſs Elaborate, and undreſs'd Stile ; neither ſtance ; His refuſing to gratifie William Rs
are they fo correct as the former. " His Ex- fus with the Payment of a thouſand Pounds,
hortations are plain Homilies, interſpersd |looks like a Miſtake of this nature. And tó
with a great many Myſtical Notions , in conclude ; Tho' the Prejudices of the Age
Qq he
298 CENT. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

the elementer he liv'd in might miſlead him in fomePoints, (King's Thought. The Biſhops being thus of
Herr Lathing
England.
yet he ſeems to have been a Perſon of great far allurid of the King's Favour and Impar
Probity and Conſcience. He was canoniz'd tiality , entreated him to maintain the See of
in the Reign of Henry VII. at the Inſtance of Canterbury in its ancient Dignity , and not

Cardinal Morton, then Archbiſhop of Can- fuffer any new Cuſtoms of Diſadvantage
(d) Godwin . terbury ( d ). to be brought upon't. They ſuggeſted, that
in Archiepiſc.
Cantuariens. Soon after the Death of Anfelm , one Car- the Queſtion of the Dependency of the See
A. D. 1109, dinal Ulric arrivd in England . He was ſent of York, 'upon that of Canterbury, had been
hither by Pope Paſchal, with a Pall for the fully determin’d in his Father's Reign. The
Elect of York :But being informdof the Death King order'd the Records to be read, and be
of Anſelm , he was ſomewhat at a fand : For ing fatisfy’d about the Matter of fact, declar'd ,
his Inſtruĉions were to put the Pall into that he would never ſuffer this Diſpute to be re
Archbiſhop's Hands, to be diſpos’d of as he viv'd any more ; and therefore unleſs Thomas
(2) Eadmer, thought fit ( e ). would make the uſual Submiſſion of his Pre
1.4..p. 102.
This Year, atWhitfontide, the Biſhops, and deceſſors to the See of Canterbury, he muſt
Temporal Nobility, paying their cuſtomary quit all his Pretences to theArchbiſhoprick.
Attendance at the Court at London , the Thomas finding the Evidence produc'd by Thomas, Ele ?
King aſk'd their Opinion about the Conſecra- the See of Canterbury, not to be conteſted, Of York,yields
tion of Thomas, Elect of York' : And upon reſolvd to be no longer govern'd by the Mea- canonical Obe
this Anfelm's laſt Letter was read ; Robert Iures of liis Chapter , but made his Profeſſion dience to the
Earl of Mellent was very much diſpleas'd with of Canonical Obedience, and was conſecrated bury.
Idem . p . 104
the Contents, and atk'd, Whether any of the upon't.
Biſhops were ſo hardy as to receive a Letter In this Form of Submiſſion to the See of

of that kind without the King's Leave ? The Canterbury, there was a Proviſional Clauſe,
Biſhops perceiving this Earl deſign’d to move for the ſaving his Allegiance, and Duty, tó
for an Impeachment , and bring them un- the King, and the Pope.
der fome Forfeiture to the King, withdrew , The matter being thus agreed between the
and conſulting among themſelves, came to two Metropolitical Churches, and Thomas's
The Bilops
Reſoluti on. this Reſolution ; That in caſe the King Confecration perform’d , Cardinal Ulric went
ſhould be govern’d by the Earl's ſuggeſti- to York, and deliver'd him the Pall. Thomas
ons, they would rather run the Hazard of being thus compleated in his Character ,
loſing their Temporalties , than diſ -conform conſecrated Turgot for the See of St. An
(f ) Hoveden.
to Anſelm's Letter, with reſpect to the Eleži drews ( f ).
of York. The Prelates thus reſolv’d , were This Year Ingulphus, Abbot of Croyland Annal. f. 270.

London , TV incheſter, Lincoln, Norwich, Salif- departed this Life. He was born at London The Death. of
bury, Rocheſ ter rd r
, Herefo , Cheſte , Bath , Chi- in the Year of our Lord 1030 : His Father ,
cheſter, and Exeter. Theſe eleven Biſhops as has been already obſerv'd , was one of
conſulted Sampſon Biſhop of Worceſter upon Edward the Confeſſor's Courtiers.
King In
the Point. His Anſwer was, That notwith - guilphus had his Education at the Univerſity
ſtanding the Elečt of York was his Son, and of Oxford. In the Year 1051 , William Duke
the regard he had for him , upon the ſcore of Normandy coming into England for an in
of ſo near he muſt prefer his terview with King Edward , Ingulpkus was
a Relation,
Duty to the See of Conterbury to all conſide - made known to him ; attended him into
rations of Blood , and Paternal Affection ; Normandy, and was made his Secretary and
and therefore unleſs Thomas would maké principal Favourite. Ingulphus being appre
Profeſſion of Canonical Obedience to the See henſive the Intereſt he had with ſo great a
of Canterbury, he could never give his Con- Prince might draw Envy upon him , retir'd
Idem . p. 103. fent to his Conſecration . from Court, and went in Pilgrimage to the
Upon this all the Biſhops went in a Body Holy Land. At his return he turn'd Monk,
to the King , frankly own'd their receiving and was ſoon after prefer'd to the Priory of
Anſeln's Letter, and that they could by 10 Fontenels in Normandy. In the Year 1076 ,
means depart from the Contents of it. And the Conqueror fent for him.over , and made

now the Earl of Mellent fancy &the Biſhops him Abbot of Croyland . By the Iytereſt he
had fall’n into the Snare, and ſeem'd ready had with the King and Lanfranc the Arch
to profecute , and preſs the Advantage: But biſhop , he was very ſerviceable to his Mona
this deſign was diſappointed by the King , Itery. He wrote the Hiſtory of this Reli
The king.com IV 30 declar'd himſelf entirely of the Biſhops ginis Houſe from the Year 664 to 109 ) ( 8 ). In
®)gulp h . Pet
Hiftor . ri
Contents of Opinion, and that he would not lie under the After Anſelm's Death the King kept the Blefenf.Conti

Anlehn's baise danger of Anſelm's Excommunication ; no, not

Lerrer, Archbiſhoprick in his Hands about five years , nuat. Hiftor.
Ibid . for an Hour. This gave a ſudden 'turn to and when he was follicited to fill the Vacan- Ingulph . Cave

the Affair, and made the Clergy ſay among cancy , he us'd to reply , That his Father and lars.';.
themſelves, that Anſelm was now become a his Brother had furnith'd that See with ad- The See of
Canterbury
ſort of Guardian Angel to his Church ; that mirable Men ; that he should be ſorry to fall kept vacant.
they believ'd him preſent at the Debate, and thort of his Predeceſſors, in the nomination
that he gave an Inpreſlion of Juſtice to the to that Poſt ; that for this reaſon he was
oblig'd
 roo
kl

thus Herry I. kling Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , O'c. Cent . XII.

299
of England.
apar
ze of obligd to deliberate with Leiſure and Cau- taught the Boys Priſcian's Grammar, with Herne landing
not tion in a point of ſo great Conſequence : Remigius's Notes. At fix a Clock , Terricus

tage But after all, it ſeems the King began to read Ariſtotle's Logick with the Commen
hat love Money more than formerly , to follow taries of Porphyry and Averroes . At nine
the Cuſtoms of the late Reign, and put the Frier William read a Rhetorick Lecture upon
Revenues of vacant Biſhopricks in his Poc- Tully and Quintilian. As for Giſebert, he
een
(6) Malmsb. ket ( % ). preach'd upon Sundays and Holy -days in ſe
he de Geſt. Pon
cif. l. 1. Soon after the Death oft Ingulph,the King veral Churches of the Town, levelling his
C fol. 130
promoted Joffrid Prior of St. Ebrolf in Nor- Diſcourſes more particularly againſt the dan
Antiquitat.
Britan. p. 123. mandy to the Abbacy of Croyland. This ger of Judaiſm : His preaching was attended
Joffrid was a Perſon very nobly extracted , with Succeſs, and ſeveral People were brought
ES
his Father Herbert was a Marquiſs , and his off from their Jewiſh Errors, and reconcild
Mother Hildeburga was Siſter to Alan Croun to the Church. The Cambridge Scholars,
Lord High Steward to King Henry. He was who came from all parts of the Country,
born at Orleance, and educated in a Mona- made a very ſignificant Acknowledgment to
Thoma,ES
ſtery in that Town, where he made himſelf theſe Monks for their Trouble ,: Inſomuch ,
of York,het
Maſter of all ſorts of Learning. that ſometimes they return'd a hundred
I have been ſomewhat more particular in Marks a Year towards the rebuilding the Mo
dience to the
relating the Birth and Qualifications of this naſtery. To continue this Encouragement,
See ofCam.
bury. Joffrid
of Abbot
Croyland, Abbot Joffrid, becauſe he gave occaſion to Joffrid himſelf us'd now and then to make a
Idem, p. 1 gives occaſion the beginning ( as I am afraid we muſt call Viſit to Cambridge, and preach there : And

the founding it, till we have better Evidence) to the fa- having a great Reputation for the Pulpit, he
tothe
of Cambridge. mous Univerſity of Cambridge. The Story, was very much crouded both by the Town
A. D. 1110. in ſhort, lies thus: The ſtately Abby of and Neighbourhood. And tho he preach'd
Croyland was lately burnt down by an Acci- always either in French or Latin, which was
dent, and but meanly rebuilt. Joffrid be- not underſtood by the People ; yet the Ve
ing a Perſon of Quality and Intereſt, and nerableneſs of his Perſon , and the Rhetorick
very active for the Service of his Monaſtery, of his Face and Poſtures were ſuch , that he
projected the rebuilding it upon a noble and frequently made the Audience weep, and
magnificent Model. But computing the collected a great deal of Money for the Ser

Charge of the Structure, he found the whole vice of his Monaſtery. And from this flen

Honda Revenues of the Monaſtery would fall

much der beginning, as Petrus Blefenfis continues,
anal. 1 ;: () Pet.Ble- ſhort of the Deſign ( i ). To get a ſufficient the Univerſity of Cambridge grew up to a ( 1 ) Pet. Ble:
lenſ, conci
y Deates nuar. Hiftor. Fund therefore, he procurd a Licence from noble Seat of Learning ſenſ, conti
sulpbus Ingulph . all the Engliſh Prelates, to relax a third part Maud, the King's Daughter, lately con- nuat. Hiftor.
P. 112, 13. Ingulph .
1 of the Penance to thoſe that ſhould contri- tracted to the Emperor Henry V. was this p. 114, IS.
bute towards the rebuilding of the Abby. Year ſent into Germany with a great Train ; see above in
For the purpoſe, if a Man had been enjoyn's and three Shillings levy'd upon every Hide recipientof
three Days Abſtinence in a Week , one of of Land in England for her Dower. This Elder.
them was to be ſtruck off.
Princeſs, after the Death of the Emperor,
By the Strength of this Indulgence he was marry'd to Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of
laid the Foundation of the Abby -Church , Anjou, and had a great Conteſt after her
and diſpatch'd his Monks into all parts of Father's Death , for the Kingdom of Eng
England, and the Neighbouring Kingdoms land.
to beg.their Bounty a ; ſſuring them withal The next Year Henry V. Emperor ofGer- The Emperor
of the Benefit of the Relaxation. had depos’d his Father Henry in Henry extorts
many, who
inter Mortes the Joffrid apprehending there might be a the Pope'sQuarrel about Inveſtitures, fet up A.
fromD.theIIII,
Pope.
in Caerofeflores. Deficiency in this Supply, thought it ne-
for Cambridge the fame Claim himſelf: And marching to Malmsb . de
ceſſary to play all his Engines : To this pur- Rome at the Head of an Army, ſurpriz'd Geft.Reg. 1.3.
poſe , he orderd one Giſlebert a Divine, and Pope Pafchal, and keeping him Priſoner, fol. 64.
three other of his Monks who came along oblig'd him to yield the point in diſpute ;
with him into England, to go to Cambridge and that provided the "Biſhops and Abbots
and try their Fortune. Theſe Monks com- were freely choſen ( tho' by the way the Em

ing to Cambridge hired a Barn, and being peror's Conſent was requir'd to the Election )
all Men of Academical Learning, beld forth they were to have Poſſeſſion given them by
in their reſpective Faculties ; and in a little the Delivery of the Paſtoral Staff and Ring.
time , had a great Number of Scholars about This Agreement was drawn up into Articles,
them . The next Year their Audience en- and ſign'd by the Cardinals and Pope before
(1 ) Florent
creas'd to that degree, that no ſingle Houſe his Enlargement ( 1). Wigorn. ad
nor Barn was big enough to receive them : The Pope being now at Liberty, conven'd An. Inti.
Upon this, they found it neceſſary to divide the Council of Lateran the next Year: And
their Company, and teach in diſtinct places: here allthe Fathers of theSynod, pronounc'd
And here, they follow'd the Method of the the Treaty with the Emperor void, becauſe Florent. Wie
Profeſſors atOrleance. In the Morning ve- 'twas extorted from his Holineſs,and made 19.0992.adAn.
ry early Odo , a celebrated Grammarian , under Dureſs.
Qq 2 And

1
300 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV

And ſince, as we have feen, the Kings of Royal Recommendation : And that thoſe who Henry J. King
of England.
England have been warmly concern'd in the refus'd to be govern’d by this Synodical De
Conteſt, it may not be improper to examine cree fhould be excommumicated, and forfeit
into the Original, and Pretenſions of this their Eſtates, amlefs they gave timely Satis
Claim . faction. Baronius will , by no ineans , allow
An Enquiry.in
This Royal Prerogative of giving Inveſti- the Authority of this Council , and affirms, De Marca:
to the original
and Claim of tures, as far as I can diſcover, was firſt ſet l'twas forg’d by Sigebert, to ſerve the Intereſt P. 403 .
Inveſtitures. on foot by Charles Martell in France. This of the Emperor againſt Pope Paſchal II. he
Prince is complain'd of by Hiſtorians, for endeavours to prove it ſpurious by ſeveral
ſeizing the Revenues of the Church, and Arguments ; I ſhall mention one or two of
diſpoſing of the Election of Biſhops in an them .
arbitrary månner. About this time, as the Firſt, From the Silence of thoſe Authors The Courcil of

(m) De Marc. Learned de Marca obſerves ( m) . The Dif- who liv'd at the time this Council is pretended Adrian 1.
Sacerd .& iin- cipline and Government of the Church was to be held . provid.
per.I.VIII . terribly overborn in the Weſtern Empire by Secondly, Becauſe Charles the Great's fe
C, XI. p . 401 .
the Encroachments of the State . cond Viſit to Rome, after the taking of Pa
Carloman, Son to Charles Martell, reſtor’dpia, looks like a perfect Invention of Sige
the Church to its Liberty in ſomemeaſure, bert, and is a plain Contradiction to Egin
as appears by the Council of Leftines, held in bardus, who wrote at the ſame time. For
the Year 743. By this Synod the Laity this Hiſtorian mentions only Charles's com
were compelld to ſurrender theEſtates they ing four times to Rome. His firſt coming
had ſeiz'd belonging to Biſhopricks. And was in the Year ſeven hundred ſeventy four:
Carloman declares, He had fill'd the reſpečtive His ſecond in the Year ſeven hundred and
Vacancies in his Dominions by the Advice and eighty : His third Journey thither was in
Conſent of the Biſhops, Abbors, and Temporal the Year feven hundred eighty fix : And his
(a) DeMarc. Nobility (n )
. And thus the Diſcipline of the fourth in the Year eight hundred. The
Ibid.
Church began to energe, and return into fifth therefore mention'd by Sigebert is not
the old Channel. to be heard of.

To this purpoſe Pepin , Father of Charles The Learned Peter de Marca fortifies the

the Great, giving Pope Zachary an account Cardinal's Opinion , and ſets the Matter be
.
of the Proceedings of the Council of Soiſſons, yond Diſpute.
informs him , That he had made one Abel His firſt Argument to prove the Synod an

Archbiſhop, by the Advice of the Biſhops and impofturous Record is, becauſe it pretends
De Marca.
P. 402. Temporal Lords : Neither was the Pope , as to beſtow the Patrician Dignity upon Charles
appears by his Anſwer, diſſatisfy'd with this the Great : Whereas, this Prince was born Id.404
Prince's Conduct. to this Title by vertue of a Treaty between
And therefore, as the Learned Archbiſhop King Pepin and Pope Stephen IV . For this
of Paris obſerves, Lupus Ferrarienſis was mi- reaſon he is faluted in the Stile of Patrician
Co.Lup.Ferrar,ſtaken
. (6) in affirming, that Pepin had a Li- by Stephen and Paul I. Pope Adrian's Prede
cence from Pope Zachary to fill up the Va - ceſſors. Thus, when he made his Entry in

cancies. Farther, Boniface Archbiſhop of to Rome in the Year ſeven hundred ſeventy
Mentz , who was the Pope's Legate at the four, he was receiv'd with the Solemnity of
Synod of Leftines, owns the Prince ought to the Croſs, and other Marks of Reſpect uſu
Jd . p. 402 . of Bi- ally paid to Exarchs and Roman Patricians,
have an Intereſt in the Election
ſhops. as is obſerv'd by Anaftafius. De Marca's ſe
To proceed : Charles the Great, who ſuc- cond Argument is drawn from the Teſtimo
ceeded Pepin , held on the Cuſtom of his ny of Florus Magiſter, in his Tract concern
Anceſtors, and interpos'd in the Election of ing the Election of Biſhops, written about
Biſhops. Some Writers affirm , this Prero- the Year eight hundred and twenty : In this
gative was ſettled upon him by a Synod at Tract he informs us, the Royal Aflent to
( ) Sigebert. Romne .
Gemblacenſ. Sigebert of Gemblours ( p) who is the Election of Prelates was a Circumſtance
ad An.773 tranſcribd by Gratian ( 9 ) relates , that Charles ſettled by Cuſtom . From whence 'tis very
( 9) Dift.
LXIII. left the Siege of Pavia, and went to Rome to reaſonable to conclude, this Learned Writer
keep his Eaſter there : And after the Solem- | knew nothing of the pretended Decree of
nity of the Feſtival , march'd back to his Adrian, and his General Council , mention'd
Camp, took the Town , and then return'd to by Sigebert. To which we may add , the
Rome. That at this time Pope Adrian I. Epiſtle of Lupus Ferrarienfis, where treating
convening a general Council of a hundred of the Right Princes had to confirm the Ele
and fifty three Biſhops and Abbots, granted ction of Biſhops, he found this Prerogative
Charles the Privilege of electing the Pope, to- Royal wholly upon the Grant of Pope Za
gether with the Dignity of a Patrician. ' Twas chary, as had been already obſerv'd . Where
likewiſe decreed, That the Archbiſhops and as Adrian and his General Council had been
Biſhops throughout this Prince's Doninions, both a later and ſtronger Authority : His
should receive Inveſtiture from him ; And that omitting therefore to make uſe of the beſt
no Biſhop ſhould be confecrated without this Evidence, is a plain Proof there was no ſuch
thing.

1
 N
Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , Bc. CENT . XII. 301

lamba
thing . De Marca advances a third Argu Asto the Buſineſs of Inveflitures,the Claim HenryI, King
of England.
ment from two of Pope Adrian's Letters to of Princes ſeems to have been founded upon
Charles the Great : From the firſt of which , their Endowment of the Church . The Bi- The Buſine's of
written in the Year Seven hundred eighty Thopricks had great Eſtates and Temporal farther ease
12. four, it appears, That Adrian conſecrated the Privileges granted by the Crown . Now , ac- min’d.
3 Bithops of Lombardy, upon a Teſtimonial of cording to the Salique Law , Livery and
their being choſen by the Clergy and Peo- Seiſin was given by the Delivery of a Wand
ple . From the other Letter , written in the or Bough : For this Reaſon , fays De Marca,
Year Seven hundred eighty ſeven , we are our Princes, when they put the Biſhop Elect
inform’d , 'twas the Requeſt of Charles the in the Poſſeſſion of the Temporalties, they
Great, that his Commiflioners ſhould have an give him a Staff and a Ring at his Inveſti
Intereſt in the Choice of the Biſhop of Ra- ture ( S ). For when the Kings granted Fees De Con
venna. To this Alrian replies , There was no to the Church , they thought it reaſonable & Imper.1. 8.
Precedent for any ſuch Interpoſitio ; it being to convey them under the Condition of Feu - c.19. P.426.
n
the Cuſtom all along, in King Pepin's Reign, dal Temires, and keep them upon the fame
for the Clergy and People of that Town, after Dependency with their Grants to the Laity.
the Choice of their Biſhop, to tranſmit the However , the Popes were by no means

Inſtrument of the Election to the Pope, and
. p. 40+
move for his Conſecration ,
Now the laſt of theſe Letters bears Date
but fourteen Years after this pretended Coun-
cil. If therefore Charles the Great could have
made his Claim for Inveſtitures, for govern-
ing the Elections of Biſhops , from ſo late
and unexceptionable an Authority, he would
never have intreated for ſo unqueſtionable a
Right , neither would the Pope have con-
tradicted ſuch notorious Matter of fact, and
deny'd his own Grant in his Anſwer.
Thus, the Spuriouſneſs of this Synod is
fufficiently evident. However , the Learned
De Marca clears Sigebert from the Imputa-
tion of Forgery, makes him only guilty of
an Overſight, as to Time and Perſon ; and Pope Gregory's Exceptions. And , as De
404
pleas'd with this Cuſtom . ' Tis true , they
did not ſpeak out, and come to a Rupture till
Gregory VII. This Pope being the firſt, as
Mnimſbury obſerves, who Excommunicated
thoſe Prelates that receiv'd Inveſtitures from
.
the Crown (t ). And in the Roman Synod, de Gent key
held in the Year One thouſand and eighty, Angl. 1. 3.
all the Laity , of what Quality foever , that ful..ós.
ſhould give Inveſtitures, were liable to the
fame Cenſure.
One Reaſon why the Pope declar'd fo PopeGreg.V!!.
declares againit
ſtrongly againſt this Practice, was , becauſe them , and why.
'twas pretended this Inveſtiture was a
Conveyance of the Biſhoprick : Whereas the
/
Epiſcopal Authority is by no means at the
Diſpoſal of the Crown. This was one of

miſtaking Adrian I. for the Intruder Leo VIII . Marca obſerves , the Circumſtances of the
who liv'd towards the latter end of the Tenth Solemnity gave too great an Umbrage for
Century. ſuch a Suppofition. The Ring and Paſtoral
From hence it appears, that how far fo- Staff look'd like a Grant of Character and
ever Charles the Great might concern him- Juriſdiction , and are interpreted in the Coun
ſelf in the Diſpoſal of Biſhopricks, he could cil againſt Photius as a Mark of Epiſcopal
not inſiſt on this Prerogative from any Syno- | Authority. Búxlnejów 634 Cruzev džias Woljava
dical Conſtitution. Tox.ns.
Lewis, Son to To proceed : After the Death of Charles Another Reaſon of Pope Gregory's Prohi

Charles che ,the Great, his Son Lewis, who ſucceeded him bition of Inveſtitures, is drawn from the Ca

the freedom of in the Empire, took off the Preſſure of the nons. He refers to the Eighth Council againſt
Elections to Regale, reſtor'd the Church to her Liberty, | Photius, held under Adrian 11. This Coun
Biſhopricks
and left her to the Regulation of the ancient cil, in Conformity to the Apoſtle's Canons *, * Can. A post.
Canons. decrees, That no Prince ſhould interpoſe in 30.
This was done in the Year Eight hundred the Election or Promotion of any Patriarch ,
and fixteen , as appears by his Ediet of that Metropolitan , or Biſhop : And that no Me
Date, publiſh'd ſoon after the famous Synod tropolitan, under the Penalty of Deprivation,
of Aix la Chapelle. In this Ediet, call'd a fhould Conſecrate any Biſhop , who had re
(9 ) Lib .I.Ca- Capitular ( 1). " The Emperor ſets forth, That ceiv'd his See from Lay-hands. However ,
picular ,c.85. being fully inform’d , that by the Tenour of the Ivo Biſhop of Chartres reſtrains the Meaning De Marca,
Holy Canons, the Church ought to be main- of this Council to Elections, and won't inter- p . 427.
tain'd in the Liberty of her Confinition, be pret it to Inveſtitures, and Royal Allent.
had, at the Inſtance of the Ecclefiafticks, given This Prelate, in his Letter to Hugh Arch
bis Conſent, that the Biſhop ſhould be choſen biſhop of Lyons, the Pope's Legate, diſtin
out of the vacant Dioceſes by the Clergy and guilhes between the Election of Bilbops, and
People ; and that the Choice ſhould be go- the Buſineſs of Inveſtitures : That Princes
vern'd 'by the Merit and Qualifications of the did not pretend to convey a Spiritual Juriſ
Perfon. diction by the Paſtoral Staff, but only to
From hence it appears, that the Liberty ſignifie their Aflent to the Choice , and

( De Marca , of the Church had been formerly depreſs'd, put the Elect into Poffeflion of the Temporal
1. 8. c. 13. ' and the Elections too much influenc'd by Par- ties, which were granted by the Crown : That
P. 405 . the
tiality and Court - Intereſt (r).
!

ST ICAL
Cent . XII . An ECCLESIA HISTORY , Book IV
302.

the French Kings of this Time acted with Royalties ,

and Temporal Juriſdictions be- Henryl, King
of England.
· Moderation in this point, kept to a Con- longing to their Sees ; and not to pretend to
The Moderation fiſtency with the Council of Clermont, and any Right or Privilege of this kind , unleſs
of the French did not ſtretch their Prerogative to the ex- upon the Emperor's Grant and meer Favour
.
Point. tent of the Practice of Germany, appears by On the other ſide , his Imperial Majeſty
Paſchal II's Voyage into France, for an Inter- oblig'd himſelf to reſign the Claim of in
view with Lewis the Groſs. The Bufinefs veſtitures, to leave the Church to her Free
of which Meeting was to intreat the King's dom , and not lay Hands upon any part
Protection againſt the Emperor Henry V. of her Patriniony , which was not a Fee of
who Conteſted for the Right of Inveſtitures
. the Empire (2). ( ) De Marca,
ibid . p . 430 .
Now this Application had been very foreign This Agreement was but of ſhort conti
and improper, if the French King had infift- nuance : For the Emperor, it ſeems, when
ed on the Emperor's Pretenſions, and made he came to Rome, broke the Articles , and
uſe of a. Privilege, which had been lately ſeiz’d the Pope : And what was the Conſe
condemn’d by Pope Urban at the Council of quence of this Surprize, I liave mention'd
Clermont. Beſides, we may learn from ano- already.
( u) Epift.238. ther Letter of Ivo (11), that the Schiſm in Calliſtus II. Pope Paſchal's Succeſſor , was Pope Calli
Germany about Inveſtitures ſtop'd there, and more Fortunate in the Management of this ſtus II puts
gave no Diſturbance to the Gallican Church. Controverſie, and put a Period to it at the Controverſie.
To which we may add, that the Diſuſe of Coumcil of Lateran , held in the Year 1122 .

this Solemnity in that Kingdom ſeems to It was adjuſted upon this Temper : That the
proceed from a Regard to the Council of Cler- Election of Biſhops in the Emperor's Here
(20) DeMarca mont ( 20 ). ditary Dominions ſhould paſs under that
de Concord.
Sacerd . & Im In Germany this Diſpute run high with Prince's Notice , but without being over- Baron. ad
per... 8. c.19. Pafchal and Henry the Fifth, as has been al- ruld either by Force or Bribery ; and in 40.1122.
The Progreſs of ready obſerv’d. Before they came to a Rup- caſe the Electors could not agree, the Em
this Dilpute be
V. ture, there was a Conference held at Chalons peror was to adviſe with the Metropolitan
and Pope Par" between the Pope and the Emperor's Ambaf- and his Suffragans, and declare for that par
chal.
ſadors. The Archbiſhop of Treves, who ty which appear'd beſt founded : And when
Repreſented that Prince , urg'd, That from the Biſhop was choſen , he was to receive In
the Time of Gregory the Great, it had been veſtiture for his Temporalties by the Empe
the Cuſtom for the Emperor to be privately ror's delivering him a Scepter. But in other
inform’d who was deſign’d to be Elected parts of the Empire, a Biſhop was not obligʻd
Biſhop ; then his Majeſty gave his Confent, to receive Inveſtiture, with the Solemnity
provided he approv'd the Perfon . After this, above -mention'd , till fix Months after his
( a ) De Marta
the Clergy proceeded publickly to make the Conſecration ( a ). 1. 8. c. 21.
Choice, and the Ele&t was Conſecrated. Af By this Council, as the Learned De Marca P. 433.

ter Conſecration , the Biſhop apply'd to the obſerves, Homage and the Oath of Alle
Emperor for the Temporalties, and had Pof- giance are ſtruck out ; tho', as he continues,
ſeſſion given him by the Ring and Paſtoral neither the Princes of France, Germany, or
Staff ; and at the ſame time he was oblig'd England, took any notice of this Revocation,
to do Homage, and ſwear Allegiance to him . but requir’d them of their Biſhops as before. Id. p. 434.
All this Acknowledgment the Archbiſhop of And as for the Oath of Allegiance, Pope In
Treves alledg’d was Reaſonable to be re- nocent III. in the great Council of Lateran,
quir'd ; that ſince Cities, Caſtles, Toll, and declar'd it Reaſonable, that Biſhops, who
other Royalties , were annex'd to Biſhopricks, held their Temporalties of Princes, ſhould
'twas fit thoſe that held them ſhould give give them the Satisfaction of an Oath for id. p.435.
the Emperor an Aſſurance of their Fideli- their good Behaviour.
( x ) De Marca ty (a ).
de Concord . To go on : This Diſpute about Inveſtitures
Sacerd . & Im To this the Pope return'd , That the ſeems to have been rightly accommodated by
per.1.8. c.26.Church, Redeem'd by the Blood of our Sa- the Temper agreed on between Pope Paſchal
p. 429.
viour, was conſtituted in a State of Free- and our King Henry, already mention'd : By
dom , and ought not to be brought under vertue of which the King was to Reſign the
Vafalage : That if a Prelate could not be Inveſtitures, and Receive Homage ; which
choſen without the Emperor's Approbation, was no more than a juſt Acknowledgment
.
the Government of the Church muſt be pre- For ſince the Baronies and Civil Privileges
carious. To which he added ſome other annex'd to the Sees are deriv'd from the

(y) See the Arguments already mention'd ( y ).
Cale above be.
tween Anleim This Conference ending without effect,
and theKing, the Emperor prepar'd to March his Forces
into Ienly . Upon which , a new Treaty was
fer on foot, and the Difference accommoda
Crown, 'tis highly Reaſonable the Biſhops
ſhould give the Prince the common Securi
ties of a Subject, and be bound to the Ser .
vices incident to fuch honourable Tenures.
On the other ſide, the Delivery of the

ted. The main Articles were theſe : The Ring and Paſtoral Staff ſeem to imply a Con
Biſhopswere to relinquiſh the Cities , Dutchies, veyance of Holy Character, and gives Coun
Múarquiſates, Right of Coynage, and other tenance to a dangerous Miſtake. As if the
†
King
 Boo
k IV
Bo IV . of GR BR , O
d c. CE XI 403
ok EA IT
AI NT . I.
T N
be- Henryl.Bir
Engl
A toof and. King was the Fountain of Spiritual Jurif- ). During the Vacancy of the See of Canter- Henry 1. King
of England.
efs diction , and the Biſhops , like Officers of bury , Ralph Biſhop of Rocheſter was , as it

Pur. An equitable State , had all their Authority from the were Guardian of the Spiritualties, manag’d Kalph Bishop
tween the Mi- Crown. Which Suppofition deſtroys the In- the Juriſdiétion , and confecrated Churches of Rochester
fty
no ter andCrown dependency of the Church, wreſts the Go- upon the Lands of the Archbiſhoprick, with the sce of
agreed to by
e King Henry Ie vernment of her own Body from her , and out conſulting the Biſhops of the Dioceſes in Canterbury,
makes void the Commiſſion of our Saviour to which they lay. And thus the Matter reſt
rt
the Apoſtles and their Succeſſors. ed for five Years. At laſt the King, being
of
And that which fortifies the Suppoſition, ſollicited by the Pope and Monks of Canter
De March
i(s)
bid.p.43 and brings the Cafe to a farther Hardſhip, is, bury , conven'd the Biſhops and Temporal

that the Biſhops were not to be Confecrated Nobility; at Windſor , to conſult about the
2
till they had paſs’d the Ceremony of the Choice of an Archbiſhop. Ralph Biſhop of

Ring and Paſtoral Stuff: Now the making Rocheſter, the Prior of Canterbuiry , and ſome
this Inveſtiture from the Civil Magiſtrate, of the Monks , of whom Eadmer was one ,
prior to Conſecration, ſuppoſes the King's Af- were ſummon'd to Court upon this Occa
( d ) Eadmer
ſent neceſſary to the Being of a Biſhop : So that lion (d ). Hiſt. 1. 5 .
(tus 11. pass without the Royal Concurrence, no Perſon The Biſhops, at firſt, endeavour'd to ſet up P. 109.
an end to this can take that Office and Juriſdiction upon him . a ſecular Clergyman ; but , at laſt, were per
Controle
That Princes, as Members of the Church , have ſuaded to wave that point, and pitch upon

an Intereſt in the Election of Biſhops ,is beyond one of the Monaſtick Order. The King de
queſtion : That is, they have aRight (with lign'd to promote Faricius Abbot of Abbing
the reſt of the Laity ) to object againlt the don ; but perceiving the Prelates were unani
s
Defeats and Miſqualification of the Perfon.mous for Ralph Biſhop of Rocheſter , he com
Baron,
And if their Exceptions are allow'd by the ply’d , upon Condition the Monks and Burg
20.1111,
Com . 12 Canons, and well prov'd, the Candidate ought hers of Canterbiæy would conſent. The Ele
to be refus’d . But if the Aſſent of the Prince &ion was, upon Tryal, eaſily carry'd by this
is abſolutely neceſſary, if he has the Privi- Party ; and Ralph made a magnificent Entry A. D. 1984?
lege of a negative Vote, and may ſtop the into Canterbury , aud was receiv’d with great
Election at pleaſure : From hence , the Con- Demonſtrations of Welcome.
ſequence will be, that 'twill be in his power The Dioceſe had now great Expectations

to keep the Sees always vacant, and ſuppreſs of an agreeable Governour : But Ralph diſ
the Epiſcopal Order. Upon this Principle the miſs’d the Officers of the Courts, and put in
whole Hierarchy of Biſhops and Prieſts may his own Creatures and Domeſticks. This
be quickly extinguiſh’d. For if the firſt Or- change in the Adminiſtration baulk'd the
der is ſuppreſs’d , the ſecond muſt be Populus Kentifl -Men, and ſunk his Reputation in ſome
virorum , and fail in a ſhort time : And when meaſure.
8.6.21
there's neither Biſhops nor Prieſts, there will And now the King preparing for a Voyage The Englim
be no Commiſſion to Govern the Church, norinto Normandy againſt the French , was wil- admitted to
Adminifter the Sacraments. And thus the ling to leave the Engliſh Affairs well fettled. in the Church .
Evangelical Covenant will expire, the New To this purpoſe, amongſt other things , he
Teſtament be repea l’d , and the Grand Bene- fill'd up the vacant Abbacies. If theſe Pre
fits of Cləriſlianity be all loft. ferments had not been all diſpos'd of to Fo
How far the Church may ſometimes com- reigners, Eadmer is of Opinion , the Matter
ply for the Protection of the State, is ano- would have been better Regulated : But it
ther Queſtion : But then it ſhould be re- ſeems the Old Engliſh were in ſo great Dil

member'd , that Temporary Conceſſion and Con- favour atCourt, that no Diſtinction of Learn
nivance, is a quite different Claim from Ori- ing, no Commendation of Conduct, no So
ginal Right. And thus much for the Buſineſs briety of Behaviour, was ſufficient to Recom
Inveſt itures mend them . Their Saxon Extraction was
of .
A, D. III.
This Year , Juga Baynard Founded the Blemiſh enough to make them refus’d.
Monaſtery of Dimmow in Eſſex , fo Remark- Whereas a moderate ſhare of Capacity and
able Afterwards for tlie Story of the Gammon Improvement would make a Norman paſs 11
of Bacon . Muſter (e). ( e) Eadmery
A.D. 1112 . About this time Joffrid Abbot of Croyland P. 110.
The next Year, Sampſon Biſhop of Wor
ceſter departed this Life . He was a Prelate began a Cuſtom of Diſcipline, which was af
of conſiderable Learning, and according to terwards by his Order continu'd upon the
the Old Engliſs Cuſtom , famous for good Abby. Upon Good Friday the Abbot every
Houſe -keeping. Malmſbury blames him for Year ſtripping himſelf to the Waſte before
taking Weſtbury from the Monks, which had the whole Convent, was ſeverely ſcourg'd :
been ſettled on them by Wilſtan his Prede- This Precedent of Auſterity was afterwards
ceſſor. He was Conſecrated in June, 1097. practis’d by all the Monks. ' Twas done as
(1) Malmsb. and dy'd this Year in May ( 5 ). He was an act of Penance for their Sins, and to
de .Geft.Pon-
. fucceeded by Theulpbus, a Canon of Baieux, make a more ſerviceable Impreſſion of the ( f ) Per.Ble
fol. 161 . fens. conci
Nominated by King Henry in December, 1113. Sufferings of our Saviour (f ) nuat . Hift. In
(C Godwin in which Year the City and Cathedral of Wor About this time, Ernulphs Abbot of Bourg gulph. p. 199. 1
in) Epiſc.
Wigora. ceſter was burnt (c). was
 AL
304 Cent. Xil. An ECCLESIASTIC HISTORY Book IV.

Ralph A,B" was promoted to the See of Rocheſter , and “ ſince God has bleſſed his Highneſs ſo lig . of
Henry
EngI
, King
lan
of Canterbury. d.
had the Paſtoral Staff put into his Hands by “ nally with Peace , Plenty, and Succeſs, he
Ralph Archbiſhop of Canterbury . This Er- “ is very much ſurpriz’d to find ſo little Re
nulpho was choſen by the Monks
, Clergy, and " gard pay'd to St. Peter in his Dominions ;
Laity of the Dioceſe, the King giving his for neither any Nuncio , or Letters ſent
Conſent. But what ſhare each of theſe Par “ from the Apoftolick See, could make their
(? Eadmer, ties had in the Election is not mention d (8). way , or receive any Countenance in his
Hiftor. I. s.
p. 111. This Year Tbomas Archbiſhop of York de- .“ Kingdoms, without his Majeſties Order :
parted this Life. Godwin reports him a con- " That there was now no Application, no
liderable Benefactor to his Church ; that he “ Appeals , no Recourſe for Juſtice made
·founded two Prebends ; furniſh'd Hexham “ from thence to St. Peter's See : That upon
with Canons Regular ; bought ſeveral Eſtates, “ the ſcore of thoſe Qmiſſions, the Govern
and ſettled them upon the Canons of South- “ ment of the Church was difturb'd, a great
'em “ many uncanonical Ordinations ventur'd
well, procuring the ſame Privileges for
(b)Godwin in with thoſe of Rigpon, Beverley , and York (b ). “ upon : And thoſe, who by their Station
Eboracenſ.
About this time the Town and Cathedral of “ were to correct the Irregularities of others,
Chicheſter was burnt ; the laſt was quickly ) “ were a Precedent of Miſbehaviour them
Rebuilt by the Intereſt and Munificence of “ felves : That he had hitherto born with
(i) Malmsbur. Ralph Biſhop of that Dioceſe ( i). “ this Miſmanagement, in hopes the King
de Geſt, Pont.
Notwithſtanding the See of Canterbury “ would have put a ſtop to it : And here he
1. 2. f. 146.
The Pall fent was fill'd, yet the Pall being not receiv'd, “ deſires to know, which way the King could
him from the Archbiſhop was thought unqualify'd for “ ſuffer in his Honour, or in any other
Rome .
part of his Function. To remove this Im- “ Branch of his Intereſt, by his Subjects pay
pediment, the Biſhops of the Province, and “ ing a juſt deference to St. Peter ? The ob
the Church of Canterbury , eſent Commiſſio- fervance of the King's Predeceſſors to the
!
ners to the Pope to notitie the Election , and Apoſtolick See, made his Holineſs take the
to entreat his Holineſs to ſend the Pall, and preſent Neglect the more unkindly : “ And
not to inſiſt upon the Archbiſhop's perſonal here he mentions ſeveral Engliſh Kings go
Attendance ; ſuggeſting , that his Health “ ing in Pilgrimage to Rome, and ending
could by no means hold out under the Fa- “ their Days there. At the cloſe of the
tigue of ſo long a Voyage, and that the Pro- “ Letter, he takes care to put the King in
Eadmer, ibid . vince would ſuffer great inconveniency by « mind of the Peter-Pence ; complains they
his Abſence.
“ were ill collected ; charges the King with
The Engliſh Agents were at firſt very cold- “ that Miſmanagement, and putshim upon

Court of Rome, till Anſelm “

ly receivid at the rectifying the Caſe in very lively Expreſ
Abbot of St. Saba, and Nephew to Archbi- l“ fions : However, he mentions the Peter
thop Anſelm eſpous’d their Cauſe. By this “ Pence in terms of Truth , and Modeſty,
Abbot's Intereſt the Pope was molify'd, and “ Eleemoſyna Beati Petri, or Boun
calls them
ſent him into England with the Pall. When “ ty Money given for St. Peter's ſake, and

Anſelm came to Canterbury, he was receiv'd “ does not, like the Annaliſt Alford, pretend
by the Monks of both the Convents, in Pro-“ it a Tribute from the Engliſh Crown (b ). ( ) Eadmer,
ceſſion. He was likewiſe met by the Arch The reaſon the Pope complain’d of the l. s . p. 113.

biſhop, attended with the Suffragans. The Non-admiſſion of his Legates was, becauſe The Roman
Pall being laid upon the of Chriſt's that Character had been infignificant in Eng - Leerates
Altar in Eng
Church , the Archbiſhop took it from thence, land for ſome time : For Guido Archbiſhop of land.
having firſt made a Profeſſion of Canonical Vienne was not acknowledg’d , as has been
Eadm . p.113. Obedience and Fidelity to the Pope. already obſerv'd , neither was Anfelm , and ſe
The reaſon of the Court of Rome's being veral that came after him , more ſucceſsful
diſguſted with the Engliſh Agents , may be in their Negotiations ; though , as to their
collected from two of the Pope's Letters. In private Intereſt they made a great Hand on't.
one of them directed to the Church of Can - For this Reaſon the Court of Rome diſpatch'd Their Avarice.
A. D. 1115. terbury, he acquaints them , “ That though their Agents very frequently into England ;
The Pope's Ex- « their Commiſſioners were unexceptionable, but the King was ſo cautious as to diſappoint
postulatory
Letters, " their Buſineſs was not ſo ; that the Tran- them in their Deſign : He would not ſuffer
Jlation of the Biſhop of Rocheſter to the See the old Cuſtoms to be ſet aſide, nor own any
“ of Canterbury , without pre - acquainting Perſon as Legate, excepting the Archbiſhop
“ his Holineſs , was too hardy a ſtep , and of Canterbury . And as for the Delegates
urterly unjuſtifiable by the Canons. How- from Rome, they were contented to wave
ever, in Conſideration ofthe worth of the their Commiſſion, and let their Authority
Perſon tranſlated, he ſhould paſs over this lie by, in Conſideration of a Sum of Mo
Preſumptiun . (1 ) Malmsb.de
ney ( 1). Gelt. Pontif.
This Year, about the middle of September, 1.1, f.131.
His other Letter to the King is likewiſe
penn'd in a very expoſtulating Strain . After the King ſummon'd all the Biſhops , and
the uſual Ceremony of Salutation, and giving Temporal Nobility , to his Court at IVéſtmin
his Bleſling, he lets the King know , “ That ſter, which gave an expectation of a Provin
cial
 OOK IV
.
Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT. XII .
ſig. Herero . Bir 305 .
of Englae.
he
Ralph A.Becial Cormiil : But the King, it ſeems, had “ the Cuſtom and Authority has been hand- Herryt. King
Re of Englund.
1155 ofCanterbury, nothing of that in his view : However, there “ ed down to us, their unworthy Succeffor,
were fome Eccleſiaſtical Matters debated i " that the more weighty Buſineſs of the
ent
eir for when the Convention was met, Anſelm, the “ Church thould be manag’d or review'd by
Legate, who brought the Pall to Canterbury, " the Prelates of our See. But you , not
his
deliver'd a Letter from the Pope to the King “ withſtanding the Premiſes, have ſettled the
er :
and Biſhops, with the following Contents. “ Buſineſs relating to Biſhops , without fo
no
“ much as conſulting us ; and yet the Mar
de Pope Paſchal's so
Biſhop Servants tyr Pore Victor has determind, That not
Letter to the
on inte har withſtanding it is lawful for the Eiſhops of
of the best King
God ,, toServant
King and Bi. : P4ibel Biocep the Illuſtrious
n mops. “ Henry our Dear Son, and to the Biſhops “ a Province to examine the Impeachment of
at
“ of the Kingdom of England , Greeting , and one of their Order, yet they are not allow "cl
d
Apoſtolical Benediction . In what manner “ to make any decificn without Application to
en
“ the Church of God was firſt founded, is “ the Biſhop of Rome. Pope Zeplerimis like
« not neceſſary for us to diſcourſe at preſent; “ wiſe, who was a Martyr, declares , Tint
" the Hiſtory of this Matter being plainly “ the Trial of Bishops, and other Euſineſs of
ch
“ fet furth in the Goſpels, and Writings of the greateſt Conſequence, was to be referuch
8
“ the Apoſtles. But then as to the Methods to the Cognizance of the Apoftolick Sce.
C
“ of preſerving the Church, that Affair is to “ But you won't ſuffer the opprefs'd to make
d “ be referr'd to our Advice, and Proſecuti their Appeal to us; notwithſtanding ’tis
I on . For the Holy Ghoſt ſpeaking to the “ decreed by the Holy Fathers in Comcil,
« Church, declares, Inſtead of Fathers thou " that all Perſons aggriev'd ſhould have the
CG
ſalt have Children whom thou may ſt make “ Privilege of appealing to the Roman Scé.
« Princes in all Lands. Now , with reference “ You venture to ſet your Conſcience aſide,
" to this Deſignation of Governors, St.Paul “ and meet in Councils upon your own Au .
co thority ; tho' Athanafius Biſhop of Alexan
« commands St. Timothy, To lay Hands ſud
We very
denly on no Man, nor be partaker of other « dria has otherwiſe inform’d you ;
« Mens firis. Which Precept of the Apo- “ well know , ſays this Father, that in te
“ Atle is thus expounded by St. Leo ; What's “ General Council of three hundred and
" the meaning of ſudden Laying on of Hamds? “ eighteen Bishops at Nice, 'twas umanimcııſly
“ ' Tis the giving the Sacerdotal Character at “ reſolu’d, that 10 Councils ought to be held
peradventure , before People are of Age for without pre-acquainting the Biſhop of Rome
.
" that Honour ; before they have paſt the Teſt “ This decifion has been fince confirm'd bv
of a proper Examination ; before they have “ ſeveral Holy Popes, who hate voided all
66
any Pretence of Merit, or any Experience Councils otherwiſe manag‘d or concerted .
« toqualifie them for the poſt they are put “ You ſee therefore you have very much

“ into. Which way therefore can we be in “ fail'd in your Regards, and encroach on
а Condition to confirm the Character of “ the Authority of the Holy See ; and that

“ the Engliſh Biſhops, when we have 110 In- “ 'tis part of the Duty of our Station , to be
CC
“ formation fent us, either of their Life or ſatisfy'd in the Merit of the Perſon, be
) Eldre
1 pily “ Learning ? Our Bleſſed Saviour, who is “ fore we beſtow the Epiſcopal Character
" the Head of the Church , when he recom upon him , left by laying on our Hands
Romer mended that Holy Society to his principal
“ ſuddenly, we contradict the Apoſtle's Com

Shepherd and Apoſtle St. Peter, deliver'd “ mand , and make our felves partaker of o
« his Charge in theſe words ; Feed my Sheep, sther Mens fins : For, according to St. Leo,
« Feed my Lambs. Now by the Sheep, in “ he that promotes an unworthy Perſon to the
“ the Church, are meant the Governors of “ Dignity of a Biſhop , : is very injurious to
“ it , who, by the Grace of God , are qua o bimſelf. But you have been ſo hardy as tộ 1
“ lify'd to encreaſe their Number, and pro- | “ make Tranſlations of Biſhops, without any
pagate a Spiritual Iſſue. But which way Application to us. This liberty , as we
he is it poſſible for us to feed either the Lambs " very well know , is altogether unwarrant
CC
or Sheep, when we are perfect Strangers “ able ; the Regulation of ſuch Affairs be
“ to them ? When we have never ſo much " ing not to be undertaken but by an Au
as heard of them , nor, it may be, they of " thority from the Holy See of Roine. How

“ us ? Which way, as things ftand , are we “ ever, if for the future, you are willing to
capable of putting in Practice this Com pay a due deference to the Apoftolick See, 1
(G
« mand of our Saviour to St. Peter, Strengthen we ſhall treat you as Brotliers, and Sons,
thy Brethren ? Our Bleſſed Lord gave his “ and oblige you with any Favours which
« Diſciples a Commiſſion to inſtruct the " are proper and practicable. But in caſe
a whole World : But then the European “ you reſolve to perſiſt in your obſtinacy ,
“ Nations were more particularly St. Peter's “ we ſhall then , like the Apoſtles, ſhake off
« and St. Paul's Juriſdiction : And thoſe “ the Duft of our Feet againſt you ; and
u Converſions which could not be effected " looking upon you as Revolters from the

by them in Perſon , were carry'd on by « Catholick Church , conlign you over to

“ their Diſciples and Succeſſors. And thus the Divine Vengeance : For, as our Savi
Rr 66 Our
 306 Cent . XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

R.:!ph A. Be
of Canterbury, our declares, He that gathereth not with vulgar Tranſlation ; which is a Demonlirati- Henry !.King
of Englumi
me featters, and be that is not for me is on ihey were counterfeited after St."Jerome's
“ againſt me. God Almighty ſo preſerve you time. To go on : Neither St. Jerome
, the
“ in his Favour, through the Mediation of Popes Innocent and Leo I. knew any thing
C6
our
Communion and Government, that at of them (n) : And which is more, they are (n) De Marca
de Concord.
“ laſt you may have the Enjoyment of the all left out by Dionyfius Exiguus, who about Sucerd. & Ime
unchangeable Unity of the Bleſſed God- eleven hundred Years ſince made a very exact pe. 1.3. C.s.
A, D. 1115.
« bead (111).
(m) Eadmer. Collection of the Popes Epiſtles : Now this S.Ct. 1.
Hiftor. l. 5 . Author begins his Collection with Siricius,
p . 114. I have tranſlated this Letter at length , be who was not Pore till the latter end of the
Brief Remarks cauſe of the remarkableneſs of it ; for from fourth Century. To which we may add ,
herehe Pope's hence it appears , that the Engliſh Prelates that fome Patrages in the Theodoſian Code are
held Councils, and manag‘d the Diſcipline cited in theſe pretended Decretals, though
and Government of the Chiurch within them- |'tis certain the Popes, to whom they are ſaid
felves. And in caſe of Conteſt, they look'd to belong, liv'd two or three Ages before the
( 0) Anton . Au .
upon a National Synod as the laſt Reſort of Theodofian Code was ever publiſh'd ( 0 ). gultin. in
Juſtice : The Matter was determin'dat Home, Theſe Objections are ſo inſuperables that aris ad Copi

there was no Appeal in ſuch Cafes , nor any Bellarmine had not the Courage to maintain tula Hadrian .
recourſe to a foreign Authority. The Stuffra- the Authority of the Decretal Epiſlles againſt
gans, at their Conſecration , made only a them , though he reſigns unwillingly , and is
Profeſſion of Canonical Obedience to their ſomewhat ambiguous in his Acknowledg
Primates without any reſervation of Submif- ment ( P). But Baronius is more clear and ( ) Indubira.
fion to the Pope : Neither does it appear, ingenuous, and gives them up in intelligible tas efie atăr
that
any Sees, excepting thoſe of York and Language (9) :, Thus we ſee Pope Paſibal's deam . Bellar.
Canterbury, made any Acknowledgment to Authorities will by no means bear the Teft: de Rom .Pune.
1. 2. C. 14 .
his Holineſs: Neither was any Engliſh Pre- However, 'tis poſlīble this Prelate living in ( 9 ) Laron . An.
late oblig’d to attendance at Rome, unleſs the | a leſs enlighten’d Age , might not be appriz'd halad a n.865.
two Metropolitans, who were to go thither of the ſpuriouſneſs of theſe Records ; for 1 Sect ions and
Earoniu
for their Pall. ain not willing to lay fo groſs an Imputation Bellarmine
' Tis true , the Pope complains of this in-
upon his Sincerity. But then what he gains gine npthe
Epi
dependent Management ; his Expoftulations in his Honeſty, he muſt loſe in his Under -fles.
run high , and his Claims are very magnifi- ſtanding, and his infallibility is utterly funk
cent ; but when he comes to make out his in this charitable Conſtruction.
Title, his Proofs are defective : His Teſti The King was ſomewhat ſhock'd with the
mony from the Council of Nice is counterfeit ; Pope's Letter, and ſent for the Biſhops for
but this is not the firſt time that the Nicene their Advice , upon this and ſome other
Synod has been miſreported by the Biſhops Points, in which the Court of Rome had gi
of Rome. To proceed : The Pope founds the ven diſſatisfaction. For Inſtance ; The Pope
main of his Authority upon the Decretal Epi- had lately made Cardinal Cono his Legate,
ftles of his Predeceſſors . Now to make this and ſent him into France.
This Legate hold
good Evidence, it ſhould be prov'd in the ing ſeveral Provincial Councils in that King
firſt place, that the Popes who publiſh'd theſe dom , ſuſpended the Biſhops of Normandy for
Decretal Epiſtles were the Legiſlative Power not appearing at the Synods upon his third
of the Church, and had ſufficient Authority Summons : And it ſeems at laſt he made uſe
to declare their own Privileges ; for with of the utmoſt Rigour, and proceeded to Ex
out all this Prerogative in their Character, communication ( r ). The King was much (m) Eadmer .
they miglit probably lay Claim to more than diſturb’d at this Cenſure, and complain'd the Hiſtor. 1.5.
p . 116.
was their due. But to prove the bare Affir- Pope had broke with him , and ſeiz’d the
mation of a Pope, a ſufficient Evidence of his Privileges formerly granted to his father, his
Right, is, I conceive, no eaſie Talk to per- Brother , and himſelf. By the way ; the Bi
form . But
fhops of Normandy refuſing to make their
Secondly , Suppoſing this difficulty ſur- appearance at the Legate's Suminons, and
mounted, unleſs the Records are good, and ſtanding the Cenſure of Excommunication ,
the Decretals belong to the Popes pretended, is an Argument they did not think thiem
the Title muſt neceſſarily ſink , and the felves bound to ſuch Attendance. Things
Cauſe miſcarry. Now that the Decretal being thus perplex’d ,the Engliſh Biſhops ad
Epiſtles are meer Forgery, is unqueſtionably vis’d the Kingto ſend an Embaſſy to Rowe,
evident ; for Firſt, The barbarity of the to expoſtulate upon the Occaſion . This
Language does, by no means agree to the Advice was follow'd, and William Biſhop of The Bif.ep of
Politeneſs of the Age they pretend to : Be- Exeter being a Perſon well known to the Exeter femte
ſidės, the Uniformity of Stile , and the Pope , was diſpatch'd thither. And though Roma .
ſame obſolere Manner, is an Argument they this Prelate was Blind, yet having formerly
were not the Letters of ſeveral Popes, but ferv'd to ſatisfaction under that Character
,
patch'd up by ſome ſingle Author. Farther, the King refus’d to excuſe him from the Em
the Scriptures are frequently cited in the ployment
. And notwithſtanding Eadmer Eadıner. ibid.
2 docs
1

1
 30
0K
N
Bo IV . of G'R EA BR , DC. Ce . XI .
Atrati- Kema,l men ok T IT nt 30 I
AI 7
E'oneC
'st England N
Ralph 2..By does not relate the Event of this Embally, { biſhop of Canterbury notice of Tuirgot's Death. of Henryla
EnglandKing
.
of Canterbury.
, the Silenc upon ſome Heads , In his Lette r upon this Occaſi on , he puts the
yet by Paſcha l's e
ting
we may conclude, the Biſhop ſucceeded in Archbiſhop in mind, that according to an- der's Alexan
King Letter
to
· are s
(n) Dr part of his Negotiation ; that the Pope cient Cuſtom , the Biſhops of St. Andrew's the Archbiſhop
bou deoComnaen
t dropp'd ſomething of his Pretenſions upon were conſecrated by none but the Pope, or of Canterbury
sact pelis
the Engliſh Church , and left the Prince and the Archbiſhop of Canterbury : That Lan
this Site Clergy to the Election of their own Biſhops. franc was the firſt who innovated in this
cius, And thus, as Biſhop Godwin reports, by the Matter, and remitted that part of Juriſdi
the Dexterity of this Prelate's Conduct,Miſunder- ction to the See of York. The King declares
dd, * in Epiſc. ſtandings were remov'dandMatters adjuſted *.his Deſire of returning the Church of St. An
Exonien .
are This Year Bernard the Queen's Chaplain drew's to its ancient Cuſtom , and that the
och dies.david's" wasconfecrated by the Archbiſhop to the See Archbiſhop of Canterbury would aſlift him
lays Claim to of St. David's : The Earl of Mellent would in that Affair * . * See Reccrdi
Euld Metropolitical
he have had the Conſecration perform'd in the What Anſwer the Archbiſhop return'd , is Num . XIX .
Juriſdiction.
(SANCE, King's Chapel , alledging a Cuſtom for that not mention'd by Eadmer ; however, 'tis

nat purpoſe. The Archbiſhop deny'd the Alle- certain, the Allegations in the Letter were
in mula Hittaa gation , inſiſted , that Canterbury was the unſupported by Matter of Fact : The Churches

of place for that Ceremony, and poſitively re- of Scotland having been for a long time un
fus'd to conſecrate in the King's Chapel. der the Metropolitical Juriſdiction of the
is
Eadmer. ibid . The King let the Earl know he was miſta- See of York .
r.
ken ; that 'twas no part of the Prerogative The next Year about the middle of March , The Biſhops
do leta
Royal to confine the Archbiſhop of Canter-' the King conven'd the Lords Spiritual and er wielen anden
e tas ties
Mire a bury to a place ; but that he was at liberty to Temporal at Saliſbury. For being now rea- King's Sen.
S dean be
conſecrate his Suffragan where he pleas'd. dy to embark for Normandy, in order to A. D. 1116.
- de Rumia
At laſt the Queen being deſirous to be pre- aſſiſt his Nephew the Earl of Blois againſt
ſent at the Solemnity, the Conſecration was the French King, he was willing to provide
Daladala 1
Sedi. 8. perform'd at Weſtminſter - Abby about the mid- againſt an Accident : Here therefore he put
Earness dle of September. And here Bernard made them in mind, that William his Son by the
Bellarmino a Profeſſion of Canonical Obedience to the Queen was next Heir to the Crown : Upon

Decreta See of Canterbury, before the Archbiſhop and this, the Temporal Nobility did Homage to
fix Suffragans: 'Tis ſomewhat odd therefore the young Prince, and gave him the Secu
that after the Archbiſhop's Death , he ſhould rity of an Oath. The Biſhops and Abbots,
deny his Submiſſion ; fet up for Metropoli- tho' they did not go this Length of Sub
tical and Independent Juriſdi& ion , and pro- miſſion , yet ſwore they would own his Ti
(5)Godwin fecute his Claim at the Court of Rome ( D ). tle, and become his Homagers in caſe they
in Epifc.
But this Diſpute having been touch'd alrea- ſurviv'd his Father ( y ). ( y ) Eadmer ,
Meneveni.
* See BookIII. dy *, and being likely to come up after The See of Tork having been vacant for P. 117.
ad Ann.982.
above . wards, I ſhall mention it no farther at ſometime, was now fill'dwith Thurſtanoneof
preſent. the King's Chaplains. This Thurſtan, it may
The next remarkable Occurrence is the be, preſuming upon his Intereſt at Court,
Death of Raynelm Biſhop of Hereford. reviv'd the old Quarrel between the two Tire Conteſt be
Malmſbury gives this Prelatea good Chara- Metropolitical Sees, and refus’d the Profeſſion tween York
cer, and repreſents him as a Perſon of great of Canonical Obedience to the Archbiſhop of bury seriud.
(t) De Geft. Regularity and Devotion ( t ). He was ſuc- Canterbury : For this Singularity his Conſe
Pontif. 1. 4 .
fol. 163 . ceeded by Geoffrey of Dinan or Ludlow , who cration was ſtoppd; and the King being ac

cadres was confecrated at Canterbury with Ernulpb quainted with the Proceedings, gave him to
siis ( *) Eadmer, Bilhop of Rocheſter ( 21 ). underſtand, that he muſt either make the
p. 117 .
The Death of This Year Turgut, Biſhop of St. Andrew's, cuſtomary Submiſſions, or reſign up all Pre
Turgot Biſhop departed this Life : This Prelate wrote the tenſions to his See. Tburſtan choſe the lat
of St. Andrews.Hiſtory of the Church and Biſhops of Dur- ter part of the Order, and renounc'd the
bam to the Year 1097. of which there is an Archbiſhoprick. But finding his Figure ſink,
ancient Manuſcript remaining in the Cotton and a Declenſion in the regard formerly
(wy) Sub -Fau- Library (wo). Simeon Dunelmenfis, a Benedi- paid him , he alter'd his Mind , ſet ſail into
tuna. A. V.
Etin and Præcentor of Durham , who liv'd in Normandy after the King to recover his Poſt,
the ſame Age, made very bold with Turgot's and ſent his Agents to Rome to procure an
Performance, and leaving out ſome few Paf- Intereſt at that Court. Before this Matter
ſages relating to Turgot's Perſon , tranſcribd was determin'd , Anſelm above-mention'd ,
his Book, and publiſh'd it under his own came from Rome to the King in Normandy,
Name. Notwithſtanding the Conjecture of and produc'd a Commiſſion from the Pope
Pits and Bale , ' tis plain, Turgot wrote his for Legate in England. The Biſhops and
1
Annals or Hiſtory in Latin : As for his Pa- Temporal Nobility were ſomewhat ſurpriz'd
negyrical Account of King Malcolm and at this News, and met at the Queen's Court
( a) Seiden , Queen Margaret, that was moſt probably in London to deliberate upon proper Mea
Prafat. ad De written in Engliſh (x) . ſures. The Reſult was, That the Archbi
fem Scripto
res . Alexander King of Scotland gave the Arch- ſhop of Canterbury ſhould wait upon the King
RI 2 in
 308 Cent . XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Baligh A, B ' in Normandy, and acquaint him with the King ; “ In which, after a general Flouriſh Henry 1. King
CG upon Juſtice, and a Commendation of of England.
ofCanterbury, Cuſtoms and Privileges of the Kipgdom ,

and go on to Rome, if his Highneſs thought “
fit, to remonſtrate againſt theſe Encroach-
(3 ) Eadmer, ments (z).
p . 118.
The Archbil: p The Archbiſhop agreed to this Reſolution ,
of Canterbury embark'd for Normandy, found the King at
takes a Four Roan, and by his Highneſs's Order ſet for- "
to compl.in of ward to Rome. As for Anſelm , the King “
Thurſtan for his Prudence and Fortitude ,
“ he complains of his being thrown out of
“ the Archbiſhoprick of York without Hear
ing or Sentence. And that therefore he
“ muſt be reſtor'd to his former Station ;
and in caſe the Sees of Canterbury and
York have any Diſpute about Privileges,

thea Innovation
of Lezate. would not ſuffer him to paſs with his “ he orders the Parties to proſecute their
Legantine Character into England. How-" Claim before him, and promiſes an equi
( d ) Eadmer,
ever, he entertain'd him honourably at his “ table Determination ( d ). p . 121 .
Court. The Archbiſhop Ralph, as Eadmer But what reaſon had the Pope to com- The Pope ſeems
reports, who went in his Train , travelld plain, That Thurſtan was ill us’d , and turn'd partial to Thur
with a numerous and ſplendid Retinue, and out of his See without ſo much as having York.
was receiv'd with an extraordinary regard in his Cauſe heard ? For what need was there
Ibid . his Paſſage through France and Italy. of a Tryal, when Thurſtan had voluntarily
A. D. 1117
About this time the Conteſt between the quitted his Intereſt, and ſolemnly renounc'd
Pope and the Emperor about Inveſtitures his See before the King, and the Archbiſhop
ran very high. The Pope, upon the Empe- of Canterbury. If the Pope was inform’d of Eadmer,
p. 118 .
tor's March to Rome, quitted the Town and this Circumſtance, there's nothing to be ſaid
retir'd to Beneventum : The Archbiſhop per- for him : We'll therefore ſuppoſe him unac
ceiving the Roads embarraſs’d, and his own quainted with the Caſe, and that Thurſtan's
Health in no good Condition, ſtopp'd at Agents had miſreported the Matter : But
Rome, and gave the Pope notice of his com- then , does he not ſeem to be over credulous
ing, and the reaſon of his Journey. After in preſſing ſo early for Thurſtan's Reſtitu
ſome ſhort ſtay, the Meſſengers return'd tion, and giving Judgment only upon the

with a Letter to the King and the Engliſh | hearing of one ſide ?
Prelates : And here the Pope declares, That This Year Robert of Lymeſy ,Biſhop of Co

he had no Intention to leſſen the Dignity
of the See of Canterbury, but that all the
Privileges of that Archbiſhoprick, from Au-
guſtin to Anſelm , ſhould be inviolably pre
( a) Baron . ad ſerv'd ( a ).
An . 1117.
Sect . 1o . This Letter ,as Malmſbury well obſerves,
The Pope's An- ſtands aloof in Generals, and determines no
and undecifire . Point (b). Had the Pope, ſays he, been the Name ofGelafius II.
ventry, departed this Life. He was confe
crated Biſhop of Cheſter in the Year 1086,
and remov'd his See to Coventry in 1102 (e). Florenc.
While the Archbiſhop of Canterbury ſtaid Angl. Sacr.
at the Court in Normandy, Pope Paſchal di- pars I. p.433
The Death of
ed, and was ſucceeded by John a Monk of Pope Parchal.
Montcaſſin, Paſchal's Chancellor, who took A. D. 1118.
And of his Suc
The Emperor, up ceffor Gelaſius.

(6) Naims . particular and preciſe, mention'd the Privi- on notice of the Pope's Death , made a ſpee
t L'an- leges of the Seeof Canterbury in queſtion , dy March to Rome, ſet up one Burdin Bi
die 13.
fol .Gel1
and confirm’d them upon the Recital, the ſhop of Brachara, who had been lately ex
Controverſie had been at an end : But by communicated, againſt Gelafius, and calla
expreſſing the Matter in groſs, he left the him Gregory : Upon this Competition , Ge
Affair no leſs perplex'd than before. Thus lafius was forc'd to quit the Town, and re
well practis’d, ſays he, is the Court of Rome tire into Burgundy. He deſign'd
to have .)
in the Methods of Policy and Fineneſs. held a Council at Rheims, but died upon the
They ſeem not to conſider the Trouble of a way at Clugny. Some little time before his
remote Journey ; but give ambiguous An- Death, the Archbiſhop of Canterbury ſent
ſwers, and ſpin out the Cauſe when their his Agents to him to found his Inclination
own Intereſt is ſerv'd by it. about Anſelm and Thurſtan of York. Theſe
The Archbiſhop having receiv'd the Pope's Commiſlioners, at their return , made an un
Letter left Rome, and made ſome ſtay at Su- ſatisfactory Report of their Negotiation ;
tri ; there being an Expectation the Pope and that the Pope deſign'd to make uſe of
would ſhortly return. But this News being ſeveral Methods that were altogether new
quickly contradicted , and the Archbiſhop and unheard of in the preſent Age ( f ) : But (f)MulcaNo

having no hopes of ſeeing his Holineſs, tra- what theſe unprecedented Expedients were facturum.
velfd back to Normandy, and waited on the Eadmer is ſo modeſt as not to mention. Eadmer,
p. 123.
(0) Eadıner, King at Roan ( c). However, by the Circumſtances of the Sto
P. 120.
About this time the Chapter of York being ry we may conclude, part of the Deſign was
deſirous to diſengage their Church from the to ſettle a foreign Legate, and make ſome
uſual Submiſſion to the See of Canterbury ; farther Attempts upon the Liberties of the
fent Delegates to Pope Paſchal, in behalf of Engliſh Church.
Thurſtan the Elect. Theſe Men , it ſeems, This Year, in the beginning of Summer, The Death of
manag’d their Buſineſs artificially enough, Maud Queen of England died at Weſtminſter : England.
and gain’d the Court of Rome to their Inte- She was a Princeſs of fuch admirable Quali
reſt, as appears by the Pope's Letter to the ties, that Eadmer reports her Death a Cala
2 .
mity
 V
Bo IV . CE XII . 309
King ok of GR
E
BR
IT , &c. NT .
AT AI
1. N
Ralph A. BP mity to the whole Nation . Malmſbury re “ under ſuch Preparations, is ſufficient to Henry !,King
of England .
of Canterbury, preſents her as a Perſon of Exemplary De- “ procure a Bleſling, and goes much farther

votion , of great Sobriety of Conduct, and “ than a vaſt Sum without them. Thus,
of a very Obliging and Charitable Temper : “ pardon the Compariſon, your Highneſs's
Her Charcer. That ſhe went a great length in Diſcipline“ noble Diſpoſition heightens the Favour
and Auſterities ; that ſhe us'd to wear Sack - 1“ very much in my eſteem . The Preſent
cloth under her Court -Dreſs, and ga Bare- " does not ſhine ſo much in the Luſtre of
foot to Church in Lent : That ſhe us’d to " its own Metal, as in the Generoſity of
waſh the Feet of poor Cripples, dreſs their “ the great Perſon that ſent it. A Perſon
Ulcers, and ſerv'd them at Table . She was “ that takes a Pleaſure in obliging others,
likewiſe a great Encourager of Church -Mu- “ and wants no Prompter to .Acts of Piety
S ſick, and very Liberal to Men of Learning, « and Munificence. To be ſurpriz'd in this

( 8) Malmsb . both Natives and Foreigners ( 3 ). She built manner , without the Trouble of Begging,
de Henric .
Prim . I. 5. an Hoſpital for Lepers in St.Giles's, and ano “ or the Delays of Expectation, adds a Grace

p. 93• ther for poor People maimed at a Gate in “ to the Obligation . From hence likewiſe
the City, ſince call’d Cripplegate, from that “ your Highneſs has given me a very ac
Benefaction. In both theſe places the main- ceptable Proof of your Devotion, and that
tain'd the Poor with Diet and Clothes. She “ you are willing to furniſh Materials for
likewiſe Founded a Priory near Aldgate for “ the Service of thoſe Holy Sacraments which
(b) Mat. Paris Canons Regular ( b ). She was a great Bene- “ you cannot Adminiſter upon the ſcore of
Hift. Ang!. factreſs in the Ornamenting of Churches, and “ your Sex : In doing this, your Highneſs
P. 67
in this reſpect Foreigners, as well as the “ imitates thoſe Holy Women , who firſt
Engliſh, were ſenſible of her pious Munifi- “ brought their Tears to our Saviour's Croſs ,
cence. Witneſs the pair of Golden Candle- " and afterwards their Aromatick Compoſi
ſticks ſhe ſent to the Cathedral of Manne's, “ tions and Perfumes to his Sepulchre.
for which Hildebert Biſhop of that Dioceſe re “ Thus their pious Zeal made them thew
turn'd her Thanks : His Letter is penn'd with “ their Sympathy and their Service, as far
CC
a great deal of Genius, tho' it may be not as they were able. Your Highneſs like

without ſome few Strokes of Singularity ; 11 " wife does not forget to be preſent at the
ſhall Tranſlate it for the Reader, “ Grand Solemnities of Chriſtianity : You
“ make part of the Congregation , when our
To the moſt Illuftrious Queen of Eng Saviour's Sufferings are Commemorated in
land , & c. " the Sacraments. You aſliſt at the Wor

The Biſhop of o be alway exa & in the beſtowing ſhip , and furniſh Lamps for the Holy Ser
Manne's Letter TOO of Benefits, is a Talk of great dif - 1“ 1
vice. And tho' the Inſtance of Duty is
to the Queen. "
ficulty. Perſons in high Stations are of- “ ſomewhat different, the Devotion is the
u faine.
ten unpractis'd in this Critical Manage
ment : They reckon it an Inſtance ofGreat “ There are two things which I ſuppoſe
(
“ neſs and Commendation to oblige even you deſign to ſuggeſt to the Biſhop ; and

« the Undeſerving. Your Highneſs's Fa- “ that is, neither to forget your Highneſs,
vour has ſomething of the Generoſity of " nor his own Character. As to the latter,
a this kind in it. You don't love to exa “ the preſent puts me in mind with ſigni

“ mine too rigorouſly into the Merit of thoſe “ ficancy enough, to exert myſelf for a good
you oblige : And as for my ſelf, I am al- 1“ Example, and let my Light ſhine before
« moſt overſet with the Greatneſs of the “ Men. " I ſhall take care therefore to profit
“ Favour, and Obligingneſs of the Manner. « by the hint, and live up to the Emblema
« The Preſent is extraordinary Rich , both “ tick Inſtruction. Indeed there's ſcarce any
« in the Materials and the Work : But the part of Nature, but has ſomething ofMy
« Value of it is very much rais’d by the “ ſtery and Precept in it, and would help us
Quality of the Perſon it comes from ; and “ to improve our Morals, if rightly Read
“ in my opinion , the Queen has given it " and Examin'd. But then, as to what re
an Iniprovement beyond the Advantages it “ lates to your ſelf, you are ſo much lodg’d
« receiv'd either from Nature orArt. And “ in my Memory and Eſteem , that 'tis im
“ granting the Mettal , the Bulk , and the poſſible to forget you . The Idea of your 1
« Work had fallen much ſhort in Curioſity " Goodneſs will never be worn out : And 1
and Value ; yet I ſhould have receiv'd it “ tho'I am a Sinner when I approach to the
“ with the fame Satisfa & ion, that the Dei- “ Altar, yet ſince I am a Prieſt too, I hope
“ ties are ſaid to receive their Incenſe and " I may be ſomewhat Serviceable. And

“ other Sacrifices. Now theſe Superiour f “ here, moſt Illuſtrious Queen, your Preſent
“ Powers regard the Affe&tion more than the " will be both Furniture to the Occaſion,
Expence, and are better pleas'd with the “ and refreſh the Memory of the Biſhop that
« Devotion of the Perſon, than the Richneſs - Officiates. Hildebert
« of the Offering. Innocence and Vertue Farewel. ( i). Epift. 15.in
Biblioth. Pa
are the only Qualities that make an Impreſ
trum , Tom.12.
« fion upon theſe great Beings. A Farthing pars 1.fol.315.
After

1
310 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV.

Ralph A. BP She had the Honour of a Saint paid to bennyi, King

After the Queen's Death , this Biſhop be
of England .
ofCanterbury, ing deſir'd to pray for her Soul, fent the her Memory ; the thirtieth of April, being.
following Anſwer into England : appointed for the Solemnity. Martyr. Anglic.
30 April .
The Biſhop of a O form Conjectures upon the future Soon after the Queen's Death , a great part Part of the As.
Manne's ſecond co
Letter . TI from things paſt, is no ill way of of the Nobility of Normandy forgot their Oath bility of Nor
« Arguing . From this Topick we hope for of Allegiance, as Eadmer complains, and Re- from K.Henry.

a laſting Friendſhip from you, becauſe we volted to the King of France ( m) ; But 'tis ( m ) Eadner,
“ perceive , 'tis not your Cuſtom to throw probable they might think themſelves under 1.s. p.122 .
CC
your Affection.for your Friends into their an unlawful Engagement to King Henry ;
“ Grave after.them . The pious Regard you that Duke Robert was wrongfully difpofleſs'd,
expreſs for your deceas'd Queen, confirms and that ſince the Father was kept Priſoner
“ me in this comfortable Opinion . You in England, they were bound to Recover the
« don't think it Reſpect enough to pray for Dutchy for his Son Willian . ' Tis certain ,
u
her your ſelves, unleſs you engage others ' twas partly upon this Pretence , that Lewis
“ in the ſame*Charitable Office. "Tho'after King of France declar'd War againſt King
CC
all , I believe, ſhe is rather in a Condition Henry, and prevail'd with the Normans to
to Benefit us with her Interceſſions, than joyn him (n). King Henry ſeems to have ( n ) t.lford
to ſtand in need of the Aſſiſtance of ours : been unwilling to put the Diſpute upon a Annal, vol.4.
p. 255 .
« For I muſt frankly tell you, that ſhe was Battel ; and therefore when 'twas told him ,
“ a Princeſs of ſo happy a Conduct, as not | The King of France had enter'd Normandy,
“ to ſuffer any damage by the Diſadvantages he ſeem'd not to take much notice of the
“ of her Station. She was Proof againſt the Invaſion , imagining the Enemy would be
Temptations of Wealth and Power ; nei- embaraſs’d in their March , and the Storm
“ ther did the Pleaſures of a Court - Life ſpend it ſelf in a little time : But when the
« make any unſerviceable Impreſſions upon King found his Army ſomewhat impatient,
“ her. She was Gold without Alloy, and and eager to engage the Enemy, he thought
“ all Vertue without Blemiſh or Abatement. it neceſſary to moderate their Heat, by Re
“ And tho’ this manner of Living goes fafe preſenting to them , “ That ſince they had His Speech to
« into the other World , and leaves nothing given him ſo many Proofs of their Loyal- his Troops.
“ to the Charity of Friends ; yet out of a ty , they need not wonder to find him ve
“ deſire to pay a Regard to the Princeſs de- “ ry lothi to hazard their perſons : That
ceas’d, we have perform'd the Matter of “ 'twould be a great Wickedneſs to be prodi
your Requeſt before you aſk'd it. For “ gal of the Blood of ſuch brave Men, and

“ we can't be too forward in this Buſineſs ; « enlarge his Dominions by the loſs of
" and he that does not ſerve her for her “ thoſe who were ſo forward in venturing
own fake, is ungrateful to her Memory. “ their own Lives to preſerve their Sove
“ Did we require Prompting and Solicita- " reign. That ſince they were his Native
tion , we ſhould do nothing towards a Re- “ Şubjects, and bred under the Protection of
turn. For he that is only Proxy to ano « his Government, he thought it the part
“ ther in requiting a Favour, can diſcharge « of a good Privice to arreſt their Motion ,
no part of his own Debt : And indeed, “ and keep them from fallying upon Dan
not to Remember the Queen in theſe Of- “ ger without neceſſity. This was a Good
fices upon the firſt occaſion , is to fall ſhort natur'd and Chriſtian Speech , and looks as
“ of Juſtice to her Merit, and to think upon if Ambition had not governd him ſo far, as
(k) Hildebert “ her too late (k). to make him.undervalue the Lives of his
Epift. 48. in
Biblioth . Patr. Subjects ). But afterwards, when he per- Malmsb.
Tom.12.par.i.
This Princeſs had the Reſpect of a pub- ceiv'd this Conduct miſinterpreted to Cowar- de5.Henric.1
fol. 329 . 1. fol. 9o..
lick Funeral, and was interr'd at Weſtminſter. dice , and that King Lewis plunder'd and
The Poet , in his Epitaph upon her , com- burnt the Country , and was advanc'd within
mends her from the Advantages of herBirth four Miles of the Engliſh Court , he awaken'd
and Perſon , from the Equality of her Tem- his Courage, took the Field, and gave the Malinsb . ibid.
per , from her Diſengagement from the French a conſiderable Defeat near Roan.
World, & c. Part of it runs thius : About this time, the Order of the Knights The Inſtitution
Templars began. The Manner of it was of theOrder of
the Knights
( Regina Potens Anglorum Linesi Regulin , thus : Some Religious Gentlemen put them- Tempiars.
Scotos Nobilitans Nobilitate tua. ſelves under the Government of the Patri- A. D. 111 ?.

arch of Jeruſalem , Bencunc'd Property, and

Profpera non lætam facere nec aſpera triſtem ; undertook the Vow of Celibacy and Obc
Afpera Riſus ei; Proſpera terror erant. dience , like the Canons Regular. There

Non Decor effecit fragilem , non Sceptra fue- were but Nine of this Order at firſt, the
( Huntingt. perbam , chief of which were Hugo de Paganis , and
Hiilor . 1.7 .
fol. 218 . Sola Potens humilis, Sola Pudica decens. Geoffrey of St. Omers. Theſe Religious ha
Petr. Blefenf.
Maii prima Dies Noftrorum noéte Dierum ving neither Houſe nor Church belonging to
continuar.
12.90 Raptain , perpetita fecit ineſſe die ( 1). their Society, King Baldmin gave them an
Apartinent

1
 IV .
Bo IV . of GR BR , &c.
ok EA IT Ce XI 311
T AI nt . I.
1. Bali N
Ralph A. B Apartment in his Palace, which ſtood over This Council, which was very numerous, Henrys, King
Angelica of Canterbury, againſt the South -Gate of the Church Dedi- made a farther Proviſion againſt Simony of England.
>
7. cated to our Saviour . The Canons of this againſt Inveſtitures by Lay-bands ; againſt
Church gave thein
part of their Street ad- Seizing the Revenues of the Church ; againſt
joyning , upon certain Conditions either of Biſhops and Prieſts ſettling Benefices upon
RA
Glory, Rent or Service. They had likewiſe Land their Relations, or Poſterity . They likewiſe
ſettled for their Maintenance by the King, forbid the Clergy Marriage, and the taking
Carc,
the Patriarch, and the Nobility .' The Buli- of any Conſideration for Chryſm , Holy Oil,
neſs of their Character , enjoyn’d them by Chriſtenings, and Burials ( S ). Barca .
the Patriarch and the other Biſhops; was to An.111ad
Thurſtan Elect of York deſir'd Leave to go Annal. 9.

guard the Roads for the Security of Pilgrims.to this Council, which the King would by no Tomba
Sct. 12. 13 .
For the firſt nine Years, they were confind means grant, till he had folemnly promis’d
to the Number of Nine ; after this Term, not to follicit the Pope for any thing preju
there was a Rule drawn up for them at the dicial to the See of Canterbury, nor to receive
Council of Troy, and a White Habit aſſign’d Conſecration from his Holineſs upon any
them by Pope Honorius II. And now their | Conſideration whatſoever . And to ſecure
Number was left at liberty, and their Eſtates this point the better, the King ſent Siefrid , Thurman and
4 began to improve. About twenty Years af- the Archbiſhop of Canterbury's Brother , Am- vericate.
ter, in the Popedom of Eugenius III. they baſſador to the Pope, to put him in mind,
had Red Croſſes few'd upon their Cloaks, as neither to Conſecrate Thurſtan himſelf , or
a Mark of Diſtinction ; and in a ſhort time ſuffer him to be Confecrated by any other
their Number was increas'd to about three Perſon , excepting the Archbiſhop of Can
hundred Knights in their Convent at Jeru- terbury : And that if things were other
ſalem ; beſides abundance of their Fraternity wiſe carry'd, he would never ſuffer that
in other places. Matthew Paris reports, they Elečt of York to live in any part of his Do
had great Eſtates in all parts of Chriſtendom , minions . The Pope gave the Ambaſador an
and that their Fonds exceeded the Revenues Aſſurance of clear Dealing, and that he would
of many Princes :
Princes : That they were call'd do nothing to the Diſadvantage of the See of
$
Knights Templars, becauſe their firſt Houſe Canterbury.
ſtood near the Church Dedicated to our Sa And now one would have thought the

viour. at Jeruſalem . They kept up to the Buſineſs had been well guarded : But, it
Deſign of their Inſtitution for ſome time, ſeems, Thurſtan broke his Word , brib'd the
but were very much degenerated when this Pope's Court, and prevaild with his Holineſs
Hiſtorian wrote : For now , ſays he, they are for his Confecration. The King's Ambaſſa
Revolted from their primitive Diſcipline ; dor and Ralpl's Agents were much furpriz’d
they refuſe Submiſſion to the Patriarchs, at this Turn : And when every thing was
their firſt Benefactors ; detain Parochial prepar’d, and the Office ready to come on ,

Tithes, and are grown troubleſome to all Fohn Archdeacon of Canterbury ſtep'd up to
( 0 ) Guliel. ſort of People ( p).
Tyr.de. Bello the Pope, a great many Biſhops and other
Sacr.l.1 2. c.7 .
After the Death of Gelafius, that part of Perſons of Quality being preſent, and Re
Hift. Angl. the Cardinals and Court of Rome that attend- monſtrated , that this Solemnity ought to be
p. 67 . ed him into France, Elected Guido Cardinal perform’d by the Archbiſhop of Canterbury,
Baron. Annal. and Archbiſhop of Vienne for his Succeſſor. and that his Holineſs had no Authority to
80 Ah
Sect , .1118. This Prelate was a Frenchman Royally Ex- deprive that See of her Privilege . The Pope
. 36
tracted, and had ſervd Pope Paſchal in the anſwer’d, That he deſign’d no manner of In
Quality of Legate,togreatSatisfaction. He jury to the See ofCanterbury . This was look'd
took the Name of Calixtus II. But notwith - upon as a very Unfatisfactory Reply ; that
ſtanding the Advantages of Birth, Wealth , l'twas plainly no better than Proteſtatio contra
and Station , which were all very conſidera- fa & tum, Saying one thing,and doing another.
ble in this Prelate, the other Party bore up Theſe Proceedings had ſo odd a Complexion,
againſt him , and Gregory, as they call’d him, that Hubald Archbiſhop of Lyons ventur’d to
held St.Peter's Chair atRome, and perform’d diſobey the Pope's Order, and would by no
(9) Baron.An- the Functions of that Character (9). means appear at the Conſecration .
nal. ad an.
119. ſect. 5 . The Engliſ h Chur ch was ſomew hat at a When the King was inform’d of this Ma
Eadmer, loſs about this Competiti on ; ſome ownd the nagement , he forbid Thurſtan and his Fa
p . 123.
The Engliſh one Pretender , fome t'other, and ſome re- mily returning into any part of his Domi
Church divided fus’d both : But at laſt the French and the nions (t). ( ) Eadmer ,
aboutowning King of England declar'd for Calixtus . * Not long after, the Pope and the King P: 125 .
the two Popes ,
Calixcus and This Pope, in the firſt Year of his Ponti- had an Interview at Giſors, upon the Con- An Interview
Gregory ficate, held a Council at Rheims, where the fines of Normandy. Malmſvury relates, His
* Eadmer,ibid. Pope and
Biſhops of Exeter, Durham , St. Davids, and Holineſs was much diſguſted with the King, King Heury.
The Council of Landaff, were preſent. Ralphs Archbiſhop of and Expoftulated ſharply with him , for keep

A , D. 1119. Canterbury, tho' at that time in Normandy, ing his Brother Robert Priſoner, who had
was forc'd to be abſent upon the ſcore of diſtinguiſh'd himſelf ſo handſomely in the
(1) Eadmer, Buſineſs and ill Health (n ).
P. 124. Holy War. But the King , as this Hiſtorian
goes
 312 CENT. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY " Book IV .

Bilth
of A.B?
Canter bury goes on , quickly foften’d him to Silence, by he was Pope, and in caſe bis Highneſs com- Henry I,King
making a colourable Defence: For Rhetorick ply'd, he would releaſe him effečtually from
has a ſtrange Force, and is apt to change the his Engagement. When I have conſider'd
appearances of Things, eſpecially when 'tis that Point, ſays the King, I ſhall acquaint
back'd with Preſents , and ſpeaks ſtrongly your Holineſs with my Reſolution. Upon
( 4) Malmsbur. from the Pocket (1). this he took leave of the Pope, and foon
1. $ . fol. co .
Ordericus Vitalis gives fome Particulars of after ſent him word, that he did not think
the Conference : The Pope began hiş Remon- it conſiſtent with the Honour of a Prince
ſtrance, by repreſenting, That by the Law to ſet aſide his Promiſe, and ſuffer his Con
of God every one ought to enjoy his Right, ſcience to be unty'd in ſuch a manner : That
according to the reſpective Conſtitution of by this Latitude he ſhould make himſelf a
the Country : That no Body ought to graſp Precedent for Breach of Faith, and weaken
at what did not belong to him , nor do that the Securities of Truſt : For who will give
to another which he would not willingly any Credit to another Man's word , when
ſuffer hiinſelf. The late Synod therefore, they ſee ſo remarkable an Inſtance of the in

continues the Pope, has unanimouſly reſolv'd fignificancy of ſuch an Aſſurance ? However,
to entreat your Highneſs to releaſe your Bro- ſince his Halineſs, continues the King, is ſo
"! ther Robert, whom you have detain'd under deſirous of Tþurſtan's Admiſſion to the See
ſo long a Confinement ; and that you ſhould of York, I am willing to gratifie him , upon
reſtore him , and his Son , the Dutchy of Condition, that Prelate makes his Appearance
Normandy, which you have wreſted from him . at Canterbury, and pays the cuſtomary Sub
To this the King made a very ceremonious miſſion of his Predeceſſors , otherwiſe no In
5
Anſwer; and promisd to be entirely govern'd tereſt or Authority ſhall ever prevail with Eadmer. ibid.
by his Holinefs's Directions. From hence he me for his Reſtitution .
proceeds to Harangue upon the lamentable Thurſtan being a Man of Stomach, and
Condition of the Dutchy of Normandy, and having the Pope's Ear, refus'd to acquieſce
how earneſtly he was follicited to interpoſe upon the King's Terms, or ſubmit to the
for its Reſcue ; and in thort, ſeems to lay See of Canterbury : However, he had not
the whole Streſs of his Defence upon his Courage enough to appear either in England
Brothers Male - Adminiſtration. The Pope , or Normandy. The Pope, as Hoveden writes,
who was ; it ſeems , in a friendly Humour, reſented his Baniſhment very warmly , wrote
declar'd himſelf extreamly fatisfy'd, and that in a very angry manner to the King, and
he ſhould give his Highneſs no farther Trou- the Archbiſhop , menac'd the latter with Su
(w) Orderis, ble ſpenſion, and the Kingdom with an Interdiet, The Pope threao
Vital . Ecclef. upon this Head ( w ).
Hiilor. 1. 12. To give the Pope à further Entertainment , in caſe Thurſtan was not reſtor’d within a dom with an

p. 865 , 866. two young Gentlemen, the Earl of Mellent's Month after the Letters were receivd ( y ). Interdict.
Sons engag‘d the Cardinals in the Forms of By vertue of this Interdiet, all Divine Ser- Hoveden ,

Logick , and entangled them fo dexterouſly vice was to ceaſe, and no part of the Sacer
in Mood and Figure, that all their Senfe dotal Office to be exercis’d, unleſs in the
and Learning was not of Force ſufficient to Baptiſm of Infants, and Abfolution of dying
break through the Argument ; inſomuch, Penitents. Eadmer reports this matter much
that the Cardinals confeſs'd, they were fur- in the ſame way ; only he obſerves , that
priz'd with the Oppoſition , and never ex- the King was threaten'd'with Excommunica
pected ſuch improvements in Learning in tion, and that Thurſtan engag’d the Pope thus
thoſe Weſtern Climates. In ſhort, the Pope far in his Quarrel by Dint of Bribery ( ). (1) Eadmer.
was much plcas'd with the Conference, de- By the way, this Letter of the Pope's was l.6. p . 136 .
clar'd poſitively for the Juſtice of the King's written two Years after the Interview above
Cauſe, and admir'd his Prudence and Elocu- mention'd. .
tion. This was the Concluſion of the Mat, It muſt be confeſs'd , the Pope's Conduct
:

Malm:b. ibid . ter, with reſpect to Robert Duke of Nor- in this Affair, looks very unintelligible : For
mandy. which way can his appearing thus vigorouſly
A. D. 1919.
As to other Points, the Pope granted the for Thurſtan be reconcild to clear dealing.
No foreign Le King all thoſe Eccleſiaſtical Privileges which Did he not openly promiſe the King , and
, his father had enjoy'd , either in England or
Sinto England Archbiſhop Ralph, not to bring any diſad
unless at the . Normandy ; and particularly, that no foreign vantage upon the See of Canterbury ? Had
Legate ſhould be put upon the Engliſh, unleſs not Thurſt an publickly renounc'd his Claim
the King ſhould deſire it upon ſome extraor- to the See of York ? Why then did his Holi
dinary Emergency, the Caſe being too diffi- nefs engage ſo warmly for ſo exceptionable a
Eadmier. cult for the Engliſh Prelates to determine (x ). Perfon , and treat the King, and the Arch
p. 123, 125 . Things being thus far adjuſted , the Pope biſhop ſo very ruggedly without Provocati
deſir'd tlie King to be reconcil'd to Thurſtan, on ? Alford grants all this looks ſomething
and permit him to return to his Archbiſho- furprizing at firſt ſight, but fancies he has
prick. The King anſwer’d, he had folemn- found an Expedient to ſave the Pope's Ho
ly promis'd never to conſent to any ſuch nour. He pretends Ralph had receiv'd his
Propoſal. To this Calixtus reply'd , that Inveſtiture from the Crown ; and that for
5 this
KIV
BOOK of GREAT BRITAIN, & c. CENT . XII. 313
nyl, King
England.
* 12** .6" min ': Reaſon he had a juſt ground of Quarrel ſet the Archbiſhoprick of York upon the fame of Herxv 1. King
England.
of e nterbury azainst the King and the Archbiſhop ( a). Level. But ſuppoſing Alford is right in his
( - ) Altord.
But which way does this Annaliſt prove the conjecture, this Apology will do the Pope
Anm . Vol . IV. Archbiſhop receiv'd his Inveſtiture from Court, no ſervice ; for to proceed in this manner,
p. 269 .
ſince after a long Conteſt in Anſelm's time, looks more like Revenge than Juſtice, for
ir spenning the King had ſolemnly reſigu'd this Point in the Reaſonsabove mention’d.
indefenfile. a late Council at London ? But Alford proves This Year Herbert Biſhop of Norwich de- The death of
Herbert Biſhop
(6 ) Mat. Paris . his Aſſertion from Matthew Paris (b ), who parted this Life. He tranſlated the See from of Norwich .
Hiflor. Angl. is follow'd in this Report by Matthew of Thetford to Norwich, as has been obſerv’d .
p.633. 113. Weſtminſter
. To this it may be anſwer'd,that He built the Cathedral of that City at his
Matthew of Weſtminſter is, in effect, no more own Charge. He likewiſe built the Biſhop's
than a tranſcriber of Matthew Paris, and Palace, and a Cloyſter for the Monks : To
liv'd about a hundred Years after him. And which we may add five Pariſh Churches ; two
as for Matthew Paris himſelf , he is no at Norwich , one at Elmhan , one at Lynn, and

older than King Henry III. wrote a great another at Yarmouth . He was a Perſon of
while after the Fact in Queſtion, and mif- great Learning and Elocution, well qualify'd 1
reports a Circumſtance of the Story. He for State Affairs, and Secular Buſineſs. In
tells us, that Ralph was tranſlated from Lon- his younger time he liv'd at William Rufus's
don to Canterbury, whereas he had never Court, profeſs’d the Law , and was imploy'd .
been Biſhop of any See, excepting Roche- by that Prince, and ſeems to have been too
(2) Eadmer. Ster ( c ). But that which is a ſtronger Ob- forward in making his Fortune. He is ſaid
Mamlsbur.de jection againſt Matthew Paris's Teſtimony, is to have been guilty of Simony, for which he
od Geſt. Pontif. the Silence of thoſe Authors who liv'd in made publick Satisfaction . And indeed he
A...D. 01:13 .: this Reign, or very near it :
A. For Inſtance ; behavd himſelf ſo worthily in the latter, and

Neither Eadmer, Florence of Worceſter, Hun- greater part of his Life, that the Failings of
tington, Nubrigenfis, Hoveden, nor Gervaſius his Youth ought not to be objected to his
Dorobernenfis , mention a Syllable of this Memory ( e ). I ſhall conclude this Year de
(e)Malmsbur.
Geſt. Ponta
Matter. Now 'tis very ſtrange ſuch a Breach with the death ofGeoffrey Biſhop of Herz 1. 2. fol. 136.
of Articles, ſuch an Attempt upon the Li- ford , of whom there is little remarkable, Godsvin in
berties of the Church , ſhould be paſs'd over excepting that he recover'd the Intereſt Epifcopor
Norwicenſ.
.
without notice ! To which we may add, of his Biſhoprick, and improv'd the Reve
of Godwin ,
that 'tis not pretended the King gave Inve- nues ( f ).
in Epiſcop.
ftiture to any other Prelate, excepting this Soon after the Archbiſhop of Canterbury's Hereford . !
Ralph
) : Now 'tis ſomewhat unaccountable return from Normandy, Alexander King of A.D. 1120 .
the See of Canterbury ſhould be treated with Scotland ſent three Agents to him , with a Eadmer ele&t.
3
particular Hardſhip, and fare worſe than the Letter to congratulate his return into Eng- St.Andrew's.
reſt ! From all which 'tis pretty evident, land , to acquaint him with the Vacancy of
the Matter of Fact is miſtaken by Matthew the Biſhoprick of St. Andrew's, and to deſire
Paris.
Eadmer, a Monk of Canterbury, inight be
But Secondly : Suppoſing this story true, ſent into Scotland to govern that See. Theſe
'tis not a ſufficient Plea to juſtifie the Pope ; Envoys, after they had ſucceeded at Canter
for granting Archbiſhop Ralph faulty in bury, took a Voyage into Normandy, to pro
this reſpect, which way can this juſtifie the cure the King of England's leave. The King,
Pope's partiality to Thurſtan, in reſtoring him at the Inſtance of the Scotch King, and the
after he had renounc'd his See, in confecra- Archbiſhop of Canterbury , gave his Con
( 8 ) Eadmer ,
ting him contrary to his own Promiſe, and fent ( 8).
1. s. p . 130,
ſupporting him in his non - ſubmiſlion to the Things being thus prepar'd , Eadmer was 131.
See of Canterbury ? No diſobligation from fent to Scotland with a recommendatory Let
the Archbiſhop of Canterbury is defence fuf- ter from Archbiſhop Ralph. At his coming
ficient for ſuch Proceedings. he was immediately choſen Biſhop of St. An
And after all , Alford is contented to clear drew's by the Clergy, and Laity, the King
the Archbiſhop of Canterbury from theCharge concurring in the Election. And here, as
of receiving Inveſtiture from the King ; and he writes himſelf, the Preliminaries were
argues very reaſonably, That if Ralph had very ſmooth and agreeable ; for he was
lay'n under the Blemiſh of ſuch an Imputati- neither oblig'd to take Inveſtiture from the
on , Pope Paſchal would never have ſent him King by the Paſtoral Staff, nor yet to do
(1) Alford . the Pall ( d ). This Hiſtorian therefore makes Homage. But the next Day the King con
Annal
p. .Vol.IV.Calixtus diſguſted with the See of Canter-
270. fulting with him about his Conſecration,
bury, rather than with the Perſon of the would by no means allow that Solemnity to
Archbiſhop. It ſeems when ſome foreign be performd by the Archbiſhop of York :
Legates had been lately ſent, their Admif- And when Eadmer inform'd him , the Juriſ- A Diſputeabout
fion was refus’d upon the ſcore of Prejudice diction of the See of Canterbury reach'd the his Conſecra.
tion.
to the Sce of Canterbury. The Pope there whole Iſland, and that he deſign'd to receive
fore being angry to mnd his Authority dif- his Confecration from thence. The King
puted , was willing to mortifie thar See, and was ſhock'd with this Anſwer, and refus'd
Sf to
 314 CENT. XII.
Cent ' An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV :

balco
of ner
Cante ber . to permit the Archbiſhops of Canterbury any | by no means ſuffer him to go out of his Do- of
rbury Henr y 1. King
England.
minions.
Authority over the See of St. Andrew's.
Idem . p. 132.
As for Eadmer, he ſeems to ſtretch the Eadmer govern'd himſelf by this Advice, He quits his
Privileges of the See of Canterbury too far : ſent the King the Ring, which it ſeems he See, and re

For in the Diſpute between Lanfranc and had receiv’d from him ;‫ ز‬laid the Paſtoral Staff terbury.
Thomas, in the Conqueror's Reign , the Metro- upon the Altar, and quitted his Bithoprick ,
political Juriſdiction over all the Scotiſh, Bi- upon Condition, that the King of England,
ſhops was exprelly yielded to the See of York *. the Archbiſhop and Convent of Canterbury,
* See above in Eadmer therefore was in the Wrong, for mo- Thould agree to the Reſignation . Upon this
the Year 1071.
ving for his Conſecration at Canterbury. On he ſet forward for England, and was well re
the other ſide, the King not receiving fatif- ceiv'd at Canterbury. The King of Scotland
faction , ſeiz’d the Revenues of the Biſho- ſent a Letter to the Archbiſhop of Canter
prick, and was not without ſome Difficulty bury, in which he complains of Eadmer's Ob
(i ) Eadmer.
perſuaded to conſent, the Paſtoral Staff might | itinacy, and his own Diſappointment (i).
Th is Ye ar a ve ry
be laid upon the Altar, and Eadmer receive ſad Accident happend to ,! 5. p. 133 ,
134
it from thenice.
the Engliſh Court ; upon the four and twen PrinceWilliam
In the mean time Thurſtan Archbiſhop of tieth of November the King imbark'd for Eng - ca 'cw.yat
Tork, put in his Claim to conſecrate Eadmer, | land, at Barfleur. Prince William ſet Sail Burfizur.
A. D. 1120
and prevaild with the King of England to ſome few Hours after him , with a great
write to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury ,and Train of Nobility of both Sexes on Board .
the King of Scotlard, not to proceed in Ead- The Maſter, and ſome of the Crew having
mer's Confecration. It ſeems Thurſtan had drank too much Wine, run the Ship upon å
been lately very ſerviceable , in procuring a Rock, where ſhe ſplit, and ſunk immediate
Peace between England and France. The ly. And here Prince William , his Natural

Succeſs of this Negotiation rais’d his Intereſt | Brother Richard, his Natural Siſter Maud,
at Court , and made the King appear fo vi- Counteſs of Mortaigne , and a great many

(h) Hoveden. gorouſly for him (b ). Theſe different Senti- others of the firſt Quality were loſt ; norie
Annal. f.273. ments and Intereits embarraſs'd the Affair ; eſcaping , excepting one very obſcure Per

and the King of Scots being unwilling to dif- lon ( k). This was a terrible Calamity, and (b ) Id. p.134.
oblige the King of England, began to draw made the King extremely ſenſible at the firſt depicuri
in his Regards, and grow cool to the Ele &t of Shock : However, he recover'd in a ſhort Histor. I, 12.
St. Andrew's. Eadmer finding himſelf under time , and behav'd himſelf with great Relig- p. 862.
a Diſcountenance, acquainted King Alexan- nation to Providence. Hildebert Biſhop of The Biftop of
der that he deſign’d to take a Journey to Manne's , wrote him a Conſolatory Letier up - Litory Letseria

Canterbury, to conſult about farther Mea on the Occaſion, I Thall give the Reader part the King.
ſures. The King ſeem'd ſurpriz’d at this of it. “ He begins with a Commendation of
Motion, told him he was now perfectly dif- “ the King, for his Temper and Fortitude ;
engag’d from that See ; and that as for him- “ tells him , That the Command of himſelf
ſelf, he would never give his Conſent, that " is much more for his Advantage than the
any Scotch Biſhop ſhould come under the Pri- “ Extent of his Dominions ; that the force
macy of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury. To “ of good Example does Buſineſs better than
this Eadmer made a very lively Reply, That “ the Sword : That when Princes give a Pre
be would not renounce his Relation to the See “ cedent of Vertue , they correct Wicked
of Canterbury, no, not to gain the Kingdom - neſs without Puniſhment, or Executions ;

of Scotland. The King finding him thus “ and thus the World is reform’d , and no
untractable, treated him ruggedly, and ſeiz'd “ Body ſuffers by the Expedient : But when
the Revenues of the Biſhoprick. Upon this “ the Sword is drawn) , Heat, and other Paſ
Eadmer conſulted the Biſhop of Glaſgoe, and ſº fions, have oftentimes a ſhare in the Diſci

two Monks of Canterbury in his Family , “ pline . Your Highneſs knows, continues
what was to be done. Theſe three went to the Biſhop, “ That 'tis the Intereſt of a Prince
Court upon the Occaſion , and after having to begin his Government with himſelf ;
diſcover'd the King's Temper and Reſolution, and that unleſs he conquers his own Infir
acquainted Eadmer, that 'twas impracticable “ mities, all the Succelles in the Field are

for him to do Religion any Service in that “ but imperfect Victory. Tis the force of
Kingdom ; that his Character would certain- “ theſe Precepts which makes you riſe upon
ly be maim'd , and made inſignificant ; that “ your Misfortunes ; 'tis this which fets you
the King was of an arbitrary Temper '; was " above any viſible Diſturbance, and throws
reſolv'd to be every thing himſelf, and not wa Chearfulneſs into your Face. The Aſpect
ſuffer any Juriſdiction , of what kind fo- " is a good Index of the Mind, and a com
ever , to be Independent of the Crown ; and “ pos’d Air without, is a true Sign of Great
which was more , he had an irreconcile- “ neſs and Fortitude within . ' Tis true , your
able Averſion to his Perſon : They advis’d Highneſs has had a ſevere Tryal: Fortune,
e
him therefor to reſign , and go off; add- |“ if we may fo ſpeak, has play'd her ſtrong
ing withal , that unleſs he deliver'd 'up the “ eſt Artillery upon you . But I perceive
Ring and Paſtoral Staff , the King would “ your Armour is Proof , and your Mind
2
impreg

gry
OK IV
Boo IV . Cen . XII .
k of Gre BRI , & c. t 315
Henry I. Eing at TAI
N
Eryland.
Balpin A, Br..“
. " impregnable. You ſtand upright and un- | ſhould receive the ſame Benefit of Indulgence of
of Canterbury filerry 1,King
England
de quits bis diſmay'd amidſt all the Ruines about you :as if they had been once at Rome ( » )
. But
ee, and re
Ins to Can “ You are not indiſpos'd for the Functions the great Buſineſs perform'd by this Pope, ( n)Gelt.
de Malmsb.
Reg.
bury. of publick or private Life ; but maintain was the taking up the Controverſie between Angl . I. 5 .
« the Character of a Prince and a Philoſo- the Crown and Mitre, ſettling the Freedom fol. 95.
pher, with great Decency and Exactneſs. of Elections, and bringing the Emperor Hen
After this the Biſhop enlarges on the De- ry V. to a ſolemn Renunciation of Inveſti
ſcription of a Wiſe Man, which tho' ſome- tures by the Ring and Paſtoral Staff ( * ). Malmsb.
ibid. fol. 96 .
what Pagan in the Air, is found and ſignifi- | But this has been mention'd already. Baron . Annal.
cant at the bottom . After the Queen's Death and the Loſs of Tom .XII.ad
“ A wiſe Man , ſays he, is always prepar'd the Prince, the King, by the Advice of the Am 1122
“ to combat that which you call Fortune. Nobility, married Alice Daughter of Godfrey The King en
“ He has always ſomething about him to Duke of Loraine, as Eadmer, or Louvain, ás sages in a fe
admes. cond Marriage.
2.1333 repel her Force, and guard againſt Sur- Dunelmenfis calls him . When the Nuptials
prize. He never applies to foreign Afli- were folemniz'd, 'twas the Privilege of the
“ ſtance : He is his own Defence, and his Archbiſhop of Canterbury to crown the

I. “ Armour is always at home, and ready to Queen : But Ralph perceiving the King's
1123 “ make uſe of. He lies always under Co- Crown upon his Head without his Know
CC
vert and Protection ; deſpiſes the Attacks ledge, refus’d to proceed in the Office till he
“ of Fortune, and is above both her mena- had taken it off, and put it on himſelf. The
cing and Careſſes ; neither her Flattery, King had the Goodneſs to ſatisfie the Arch
nor her Outrage can make any Impreſſion biſhop in his Stiffneſs , and unſeaſonable
upon him . He is immoveable under all Scruples (p). () Gervaſius
“ Viciſſitudes ; ſuperior to all Accidents : At thispublick Appearance, the old Diffe- Dorobern.Act.

“ And whatever happens , does only give rence between the Sees of Tork and Canter- tuar.inter X.
« him occafion for a new Conqueſt . From bury was brought under Debate ; and ſince Scripe, p.1661
hence the Biſhop proceeds to lament the thé Pope inſiſted ſo earneſtly on Thurſtan's
Unhappineſs of a Perſon not fortify'd in this Reſtitution, he was permitted to return to
0.16 manner ; and then applying himſelf to the his See ; but with this Condition , that he
«
el. King, he breaks out in this Expreſſion ; ſhould not officiate in any part of his Cha
“ God forbid, ſays he, that the Inſtability racter, excepting in the Dioceſe of York, till
“ of Humane Affairs ſhould render you thus he ſhould make the uſual Submiſſion to the
unhappy, and that the Loſs of your Chil- Church of Canterbury (9). And to conclude, ( 9) Eadmer,
“ dren thould make you loſe your Firmneſs the Hiſtory of this conteſt,notwithſtand- l.6.p. 136 .
“ and Fortitude. If the Violence of For- ing Ralph and his Succeſſor William, made
“ tune has wreſted your Temper from you , their utmoſt Efforts to bring Thurſtan to an
you are worſe wreck'd upon Land, if I Acknowledgment ; his Intereſt and Activity
CC
may ſay ſo , than thoſe who were lately loft was ſuch , that he always baffled their De
“ at Sea. He proceeds to fortifie the King ſigns, and maintain'd the Independency of
( Malmsb .
from other Topicks, but what is ſaid may be his See (r ).
de Geſt. Pon ,
(1) Hildebert, ſufficient for this Occaſion ( 1). The Pope, as has been obſerv'd, being cif. 1. 3.fol.
Epiſt. 56 .
Biblioth . Parr.
Tom . XII. The next Year Pope Calixtus improv'd in diſencumber'd from the Trouble of a Rival, 156.
Pe I. fol. 333 . his Intereſt, rais’d an Army, beſiegʻd the ſent his Legates into all parts of Chriſtendom :
A. D. 1121." Anti -Pope Burdin at Sutri, took the Town, Amongſt the reſt, one Peter a Roman had a
(m) Baron ,an- and ſecur'd his Competitor in a Priſon ( m )
. Commiſſion to viſit France , Great Britain,
ad Ann . 1121:The Pope being now at eaſe, began to fet Ireland, and the Orcades. The King ſent
upon a Reformation, and ſuppreſs ſeveral ill Bernard Biſhop of St. David's to attend him
Cuſtoms. Hemade the Roadsto Rome ſafe , in Normandy, and convey him into England, The Pope's fize
and protected Strangers in the Town from ili where he was receiv'd well at Court. And vour to the
1
Uſage. And whereas formerly the great when he inſiſted upon the Exerciſe of his Engliſh Pil
Men of Rome us'd to plunder the Offerings Legantine Authority, the King told him that Brims.
made to St. Peter, and affront the Pope's he muſt take time to deliberate upon that
that took the leaſt notice of their Rapine, Head ; that it could not be done without
he forc'd them to deſiſt from this ſcandalous the Conſent of the Biſhops and other great
Pra & ice , and apply'd the Treaſure to the Men of the Kingdom ; and that for himſelf
publick Service of his See : And if we may he was reſolv'd not to quit any Privilege
believe Malmſbury, who commonly writes granted to his Anceſtors, by the Apoftolick
with Freedom enough, this Pope was not at See ( ). In ſhort, this Legate, tho' honou- (1) Eadmer ,
all tinctur'd with Covetouſneſs . He ſeems rably entertain'd, was forc'd to acquieſce, and P. 138.1. 6.
to have had a particular regard for the Eng- go off without executing his Commiſlion. Ibid.
liſi Pilgrims, and was willing to relieve them Endmer having liv'd privately at Canter
in the length of their Journey : For this Rea- bury for almoſt two Years, was advis’d by
ſon he advis’d thern to make their Viſits ofDe- fome Biſhops and other Perſons of Quality,
votion to Compoſtella rather than Rome : And to inſiſt upon the Right of his Election . They
that thoſe that went twice thither to St. James, I told him, That . Election went farther to
SE 2 wards

1
316 Cent. XII. An EccLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

bralpho
of A: '
Canterbury. wards the Character of a Prelate than Conſe- |thoſe that wanted : That if he had any lit- of
Henry J, King
England.
cration ; and that the Canons would by no tle fault, 'twas indulging an entertaining
A. D. 1122. means allow him to throw up his Claim. Humour ſometimes too much , and relaxing
ter the King of This Advice being farther recommended by the Gravity of his Character : However, his.
Scotland.
Anſelm's Precedent , Eadmer comply'd with Sallies of this kind proceeded from good Na
it, and ſent a Letter to Alexander King of ture and good Meaning, and not from a Spi
( ) Malmsb .
Scotland. “ In this Letter he returns the irit of Levity (u). de Geſt. Pon .
King thanks for the Honour of pitching This Year John Biſhop of Bath departed cif.I. I.
fol , 132 .
upon him , when there were ſo many this Life . He was born at Tours, and was
“ other worthy Perſons in view : And after .
a Prieſt belonging to that Cathedral After
(C
having declar'd his Inclination to be ſer- he had rais'd a conſiderable Fortune by the
“ viceable to that Prince and Kingdom , he Practice of Phyſick, he was preferr'd to the
acquaints the King, That he did not ad- Biſhoprick of Wells. He attempted to re
The Epiſcopal
“ dreſs him out of any Principle of Ambition move the See to Bath in the Conqueror's
LE
G or out of Eagerneſs to put himſelf into a time ; but could not fucceed till the Reign from Wells to
great Poſt ; but becauſe all thoſe he had of William Rufus : Afterwards he ,
bought the BathBiſhop
The pur
“ conſulted upon the Queſtion, told him , Town of Bath of King Henry I. for five chases that
“ ' twas not within his Liberty to reſign the hundred Pounds, and annex’d it to his See. Town of the
CC
Biſhoprick ; neither could any Perſon , This Place was then famous for its Medici- King.

during his Life , lawfully accept of it : nal Waters, as Malmſbury relates, and had

But Sir, ſays he, it may be your High-
“ neſs will object, I threw it up my ſelf ?
" To this I anſwer, That what I did was
“ extorted from me by Diſcountenance, and
“ hard Uſage ; I perceiv'd the Buſineſs of
. CC
my Office impracticable, and therefore
thought it proper to give way. But if
been ſo for a long time before. This Biſhop
ſeiz'd the Lands of the Abby founded by
King Offa, and treated the Monks ſomewhat
hardly , not thinking their Ignorance deſerv'd
any better Encouragement ; but afterwards
when they began to improveand grow more
knowing and induſtrious, he return'd them

your Highneſs is pleasd to remove theſe part of their Eſtates. He was a great Be
Obſtructions, and permit me the Privi- nefactor to his Church both in Books and
(W ) Malmsb .
lege of my Character, I am ready to un- Ornaments (w ). de Geſt. Pon
“ dertake my Charge , and obſerve your About this time Thurſtan Archbiſhop of tif. l.2.
6C
Commands in every thing, not repugnant York ſuſpended John Biſhop of Glaſgoe, for fol. 1,44
1. to the Laws of God. But if your High- refuſing to make him a Profeſſion of Cano- pars I. p.559.
“ neſs is pleas’d to refuſe me upon theſe nical Obedience. John took a Journey to The Bishop of
Terms, I muſt deſiſt. God , I queſtion Rome to ſolicite there ; but finding no En- pended by the
not, will take care of the Intereſt of his at that Court, he travelld to Archbiſhopof
couragement
York .
Church, and reward every Perſon accor- | Jeruſalem , and was kindly entertain'd by
the Patriarch (x ). ( x ) Dunelm .
ding to the Quality of his Behaviour .
CG Hift. de Geſt,
However, That your Highneſs may not But that John endeavour’d to exempt Reg. Angl.
“ think I have any Intention to leſſen the himſelf from the Juriſdiction of the Arch- p. 245 .
Dignity and Prerogatives of the Crown of biſhop of York againſt right and ancient Cu
« Scotland , I ſhall not trouble you with the ſtom , appears from ſeveral unqueſtionable
“ Conditions formerly mention'd, relating Records : To mention ſome of 'em. Pope
“ to the King of England
, or the Archbiſhop Paſchal II. in his Bull to the Biſhops of Scot
"CC of Canterbury, but ſubmit upon your own land, orders the Prelates of that Kingdom to
Eadmer, receive Gerhard newly conſecrated Archbi
Terins, as to that Affair (t).
1. 6. p. 139 .
This Letter of Eadmer's was ſeconded by ſhop of York as their Metropolitan , and pay
another from the Archbiſhop , and Monks of him a proportionable Submiſſion. Pope Ho
Canterbury , to the fame purpoſe. What Im- norius II. wrote to the King of Norway to re
preſſion this Application would have made | ſtore Ralph Biſhop of the Orcades, conſecra
upon the King of Sootland is not known ; ted by the Archbiſhop of York, and ſubject
Eadmer , in alſ Probability, not living long to his Juriſdi& ion , to the Privileges and
enough for the Tryal. For now having but Revenues of the Biſhoprick. Farther, Wil
The bitch of just mention'd the Death of the Archbiſhop liam King of Scotland, in his Letter to Pope
Ralph , of Canterbury, he breaks off his Hiſtory, with- Alexander III. gives his Holineſs to under
out the leaſt touch upon that Prelates Cha- Itand, that the Churches of Scotland were
racter. And ſince we hear nothing more of anciently under the Juriſdiction of the Me
him on any account, ' tis probable he died tropolitical See of York : That the King had
foon after.
throughly examind this Title, and found it
As for Archbiſhop Ralph, Malmſbury in- ſupported by unqueſtionable Records, toge
forms us, that he was a Perſon of Exemplary ther with the Concurrence of living Evi
Devotion, great Learning, and of a moſt dence : He therefore deſires the Pope to dif
agreeable and condeſcenſive Diſpoſition , that courage all Attempts of Innovation , and
he made no other uſe of the advantage of that things may be throughly ſettled upon
his Fortune, than to oblige his Friends, and the Old Bottom . And to ſpeak to the parti
cular
 K IV.
Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , c. CENT. XII . 317
enry le king
England.
William A.Be cular Cafe of John Biſhop of Glaſgoe, Pope This Archbiſhop was the firſt of his See Henry I. King
of Canterbury. Calixtus II. orders this Prelate to make his who took the title of Pope's Legate
. This of England.
Submiſſion to his Metropolitan of York | new Diſtinction gave occaſion to farther En
within thirty Days ; or that otherwiſe his croachments of the Supremacy, and brought
Holineſs threatens to confirm Archbiſhop the Engliſh Church into a State of Servitude :
lalmb
eft. Pon: Thurſtan's Sentence of Suſpenſion againſt For now the Archbiſhop's Authority look'd
1. ( 9) Monaſtic. him ( y ). Dependent and Precarious, and ſeemd de
Anglic. vol. 3 .
32. The next Year, the great Council of La - rivd from the Court of Rome. In his Le
p . 144. &
deinc. ad teran was held , under Calixtus. For, tho'gantine Commiſſion , Pope Honorius III. im
p . 148.
A. D. 1123 Binius and Baronius aſſign it to the Year powers him to convene the Clergy, to exer
The Council of 1122 , yet Coffartius proves it muſt be ſet a cife Diſcipline, and make Conſtitutions for
Lateran , held Year forward ( z .). the Government of the Church . All which
uuder Calixrus.
cipal ( Concil. Now this being at that time reckon'd a Favours carry’d Diſhonour and Subjection
Tom . X.
Elk to Col. 893 General Council, the Canons muſt by Conſe- along with them , and ſuppoſe the Archi
quence be Binding to the then Engliſh biſhops of Canterbury unqualify'd for the
Church : I ſhall therefore mention ſome few Functions of a Primate, without a Licenſe
of them. from the Pope ( d ). ( d ) Angl. Sacr:
he
This Year , Robert Bloet Biſhop of Lincoln pars I. p. 792.
!
The Firſt Canon declares againſt Simonaical departed this Life. He ſat thirty Years. The Death and
Ordinations and Promotions , and that thoſe Malmſbury repreſents him as a Perſon very Robert Biſhop
who are thus promoted, ſhall forfeit their well ſkill'd in Secular Buſineſs, and that he of Lincoln .
Character and Benefice. Govern'd to the Satisfaction of the Dioceſe.
The Fourth forbids the Laity intermed - He Ornamented the Cathedral very Richly ;

ling with the Revenues of the Church ; and Founded one and twenty Prebends, and pur
therefore if any Prince , or other Lay -perſon , chas'd Lands for their Endowment. He fell
pretends a Right to diſpoſe of any Eccleſia- off his Horſe in an Apoplectick Fit, as he
Itical Eſtates, he is to be cenſur'd as a Sacri- was Riding by the King's ſide at Woodſtock,
legious Perſon. and dy'd immediately. His Epitaph makes
The Seventh decrees , That no Arch- him a very Charitable and Good-natur'd Pre
sh
deacon , Arch -prieſt , or Dean, Thall give any late, and one that ſtood firm to his Friends
( e) Malmsb .
Cure of Souls , or Prebend, to any Perſon , in their Adverſity ( e ). de Geſt. Pona
1. without the expreſs Conſent of the Biſhop. This See was kept vacant but a ſhort cif. 1.4.
By the Tenth, no Perſon was to Confe- time : For towards the latter end of July, Godwin
fol.165.in
crate a Biſhop, unleſs he was Canonically Alexander Archdeacon of Saliſbury, and Ne Epiſc. Lin
Elected. The Penalty of the Violation of phew to Roger Biſhop of that Dioceſe, was colnienſ.
this Canon, was perpetual Deprivation of the Confecrated at Canterbury.
Perſon confecrated , and conſecrating. The next Year, the Šee of Rocheſter was A. D. 1124 .
By the Eleventh, thoſe that ſerv'd in the vacant by the Death of Ernulphus. This The Death of
Expedition to the Holy Land, and undertook Prelate was a great Benefactor to ſeveral Biſhop of Ro
the Cruſade againſt the Infidels, had the Grant Churches and Monaſteries, and wrote the cheſter .
1 ( Malmsb.
of a plenary Indulgence; and their Families Hiſtory of the See of Rocheſter ( f ). de Geſt. Pon
In the latter end of this Year , Pope Ca- tif. 1.1.
and Eſtates were all put under the Protection
of St. Peter and the Church of Rome: Who- lixtus dy'd, and was ſucceeded by Honorius II. fol. 133.
Angl . Sacr.
ever therefore diſſeiz'd them , or did them Baronius gives him a very honourable Cha pars I.
any Injury in their abſence, were to be Ex- racter ; Reports, that he did Glorious things
communicated. And that thoſe who refus'd in a ſhort compaſs of Time : Finiſh'd that
to March , after they had undertaken the which was impracticable to his Predeceſſors,
Service, were oblig'd to ſet forward imme- and perfectly diſengag’d the Church from the
diately, under the Penalty of being barr’d Oppreſſions of the Empire ( 8 ). ( ) Baron.An
Entrance into any Church ; and having their About this time, Ralph Biſhop of Chi- nal, ad An.
1124.Tom .12.,
Country and Eſtates put under an Inter - cheſter departed this Life. He was a Perſon Sect. 8.
(a ) Concil., diet ( a ). of great Reſolution, as appears by his Bear- The Death of
Labb . & Cof
farc. Tom. X. ing up ſo boldly againſt the Arbitrary Pro- of Chicheſter.
Col. 868. &
This Year , the King kept his Court at ceedings of William Rufus. He was very
deinc.
Gloceſter at the Purification of the Bleſſed Remarkable in his Charity, and gave all his

Virgin : And here William Corbel Prior of Eſtate to the Poor. He was alſo a great Be
St. Ofiths of Chiche was elected Archbiſhop nefactor to his See. ' Twas his Cuſtom to
of Canterbury, and Confecrated about the viſit his Dioceſe thrice a Year ; at which
middle of March following at Canterbury, by times he us’d to Preach againſt the Diſorders
William Biſhop of Wincheſter, and ſeveral he met with , with a great deal of Satyr and
(b) Continuat, other Prelates of that Province ( b ). Not | Authority (b). ( b) Malmsb.de
Gelt. Pontif.
( ) Alford An-long after, this Archbiſhop took à Journey The next Year, Folon de Crema, Prieſt and ...fol.145.
nal . Ecclef. to Rome for his Pall. And here Alford is Cardinal, was ſent Legate into Great Britain A. D. 1125 .
yol.
ConcAinuaPitz@s.mi
t. ſtaken in affirming, William's Journey to by Pope Honorius II. He was ſtop'd for ſome 4 Council at
Florenc , ad Rome was prior to his Confecration ( c). time in Normandy ; but at laſt King Henry
An . 1123 .
was
318 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV.

William A.B' was prevaild with to let him paſs into Eng- fiting the Sick, for Burying, or giving the Henryi . King
. of England .
land. At his firſt Landing, he made a Pro- Holy Euchariſt.
greſs into the North , and travellid as far as The next Canon orders, that nothing ſhall

Roxbrugh, where he had a Conference with
David King of Scots (who ſucceeded his Bro-
ther Alexander) . His Buſineſs, as appears
by the Pope's Letter, was to inform himſelf
more fully in the Controverſie between the
Archbiſhop of York and the Scotiß Prelates,
and examine the Pretenſions of both ſides.
be taken for the Confecration of Biſhops or
Churches, or the Benediction of Abbots, un
leſs freely offer’d.
By the Fourth, No Abbot, Prior, Monk,
or Clergyman , was to receive any Church,
or Portion of Tithes from any Lay-perſon,
without the Conſent of the Reſpective Or

The Cardinal having executed his Com- dinaries.

million with reference to Scotland, return'd By the Fifth , No Perſon was to pretend
to London, and held a Council there at St.Pe- a Right to a Parochial Cure, or Prebend, by
ter's Weſtminſter; both the Archbiſhops were Courſe of Succeſſion , or Hereditary Title.
preſent at this Synod, with twenty of their The Sixth orders, That thoſe Clergymen ,

Suffragans, forty Abbots, and a great number who have a Right to any Benefice, and re
of the inferiour Clergy . fuſe to Qualifie themſelves, by going into
Before I proceed to the Matter determind Orders at the Biſhop's Invitation, ſhall Forfeit
by the Council,'twill not be amiſs to throw in their reſpective Preferments.
a word or two concerning the Authority, by By the Seventh , No Clergyman , under a
whom it was conven'd . Prieſt, was capable of being a Dean or Prior.
No Summons, Now , tho' the Legate was the occaſion of By the Eighth , None was to be ordain'd

cieher in and on the Meeting of thisSynod, yet the Summons
Convening the runs only in the Name of the Archbiſhop of
Council..
Canterbury. The Form ſent to Urban Biſhop
of Landaff, gives notice to that Prelate, That
John, Cardinal and Legate, by the Appoint
ment and Concurrence of the faid Archbiſhop,
deſign'd to hold a Synod at London. The
Biſhop of Landaff therefore, with the Arch - out the Cognizance of the Dioceſan .
deacons, Abbots and Priors of his Dioceſe,
are commanded to make their Appearance at
(1) Spelman London at the time ſpecify'd, &c. (i).
Concil. vol.2 .
p . 33. Ex Co And here Gervafiris Dorobernenfis takes no
dice MSS.Lan- tice how the Engliſh were diſturbid at the
davení,
See Records, Cardinal's Legantine Charaéter : That the Fi-
Numb. XX. gure he made in the Council was altogether
unprecedented , and gave great Offence. For,
Prieſt or Deacon without a Title : Thoſe
that receiv'd Orders without this Circum
ſtance, were to loſe the Advantage of their
Character.
The Ninth decrees, That no Abbot, Clergy
man , or Layman , ſhould eject any Perſon in
Orders out of his Benefice or Station, with
By the Tenth , No Biſhop was to Ordain
or Cenſure any Perſon belonging to a foreign
Dioceſe .
By the Eleventh , He that Communicated
with an Excommunicated Perſon , was to fall
under the fame Cenſure himſelf.
By the Twelfth , a Plurality of Eccleſia
ftical Titles or Dignities were not to be be

it ſeems, he took care to Thew his Superiori- ftow'd upon a ſingle Perſon.
ty in his Sent ; his Throne being rais’d to The Thirteenth forbids Marriage and Con
a great Diſtinction , with the Archbiſhops , cubinage to Prieſts, Deacons, Subdeacons,
Biſhops, and Temporal Nobility beneath him . and Canons.
That upon Eaſter-Day, when he came firſt By the Fourteenth, the Clergy were not
into England, he Officiated in the Cathedral | allow'd to take Uſury , or ſupport them

of Canterbury , in the Archbiſhop's place ; fat ſelves by any other uncreditable methods of
in the higheſt Seat, and wore the Epiſcopal profit.
Habit, notwithſtanding he was no more than The Fifteenth Excommunicates Diviners

a Prieſt. This Sight was perfectly new, and and Figure - flingers, and thoſe that apply'd
a plain Indication , how inuch the ancient themſelves to them .
Liberties of the Engliſh Church were ſunk. The Sixteenth forbids Matrimony to the
For, as the Hiſtorian goes on , 'twas notori - Seventh Generation , with reſpect both to
ous both to the Engliſh Nation and their Confanguinity and Affinity ; and that thoſe
Neighbours , that from Auguſtine the Monk marry'd within thoſe Degrees ſhould be part
to William the preſent Archbiſhop, all Au- ed. And for fear, Men who are willing to
guſtine’s Succeſſors were look'd upon as Pri- diſengage from their Wives ſhould pretend
mates and Patriarchs , and never brought this bar without Reaſon ,
under the Juriſdiction of any Roman Le The Seventeenth Canon orders the Huf
(1) Gervar.
Dorcbern.Ad. gate (k). band's Teſtimony, or the Teſtimony of thoſe (!)Dunelmenr.
Pontif. Cantu
The Canons decreed in this Council were , produc'd by him , ſhould not be receiv'd as Reg. Angl. ad
ar . p. 1663. feveral of them , the ſame with thoſe of the good Evidence upon this Article (1). An . 1126 .
late Council of Laterai. Continuar.
Florent. Wi
Before I take leave of the Coumcil, there's gorn. ad An.
The Canons. The Firſt Canon is againſt Simony. one Remarkable Paſſage relating to the Le- 7125;
The Second forbids the demanding any gate , which muſt not be omitted . This gate surpriz'd

Money for Chryſm , Baptiſm , Penance, Vi- Cardinal, before the Synod met, had been with a Strum
pet.
richly
K IV.
Boo IV . of GRE BRI , & c. CEN XII
k A T TAI T. .31
9
aylnin N
g
England,
William A.B' richly Preſented in his Progreſs, and treated | Archdeacon of Huntington ; and that the Henry , King
.
of Canterbury with great Reſpect by the Biſhops and Abbots ; Credit of the Story reſts purely upon that

and afterwards, happening to make a falſe
ſtep, he drew a Blemiſh upon his Character.
When the Council was ſitting, he declaim'd
againſt the Marriage of the Clergy with a
great deal of Satyr and Intemperate
guage, ſaying, amongſt other things, That it
Euronius offers was a Wickedneſs of the highed Nature to
Story,butwith .Conſecrate the Body of our Saviour, when a
out Succeſs.. Man had juſt taken Leave of a
Now the ſame Day the Legate had made
Author's Teſtimony : But all this is nothing
but bare Conjecture and Affirmation ; for
the Cardindt does not offer at any Proof.
Then ,as for Huntington, he brands him with
Lan- Partiality in favour of the marry'd Clergy .
But why Huntington ſhould expoſe his Me
mory, and bring a Diſbelief upon his Wri
tings, by telling a ſcandalousStory of ſo great
Strumpet. a Perſon as the Pope's Legate ; by telling it
with ſo much Aſſurance, when 'twas ſo ca

this Inve {tive, and Confecrated the Holy Eu- pable of Diſproof; by being done in his
chariſt, he was ſurpris'd in the Evening own Time, and upon ſo very publick an Oc
with a Wench. The Proof of this Miſcar- caſion : Why Huntington, I ſay, ſhould ex
tiage was ſo evident, that the Fact could not poſe himſelf to all this Cenſure and De
be deny’d ; and thus the Cardinal's Figure tection, is more than Baronius accounts for.
was ſpoild, the Infamy was Publick and No The Cardinal urges farther, That if this
torious, and he fell under the utmoſt Dif- Story had been true, St. Bernard and other
grace ; inſomuch that he was forc'd to get Authors of Character of that Age, would ne
off, and went home with the greateſt Con- ver have affirm'd fo unanimouſly, That the
fuſion imaginable. Huntington , by way of greater and better part of the Cardinals declar'd
Excuſe for Reporting the Failings of ſo great for Pope Innocent's Election ; if John of Cre- Baron. ibid.
a Perfon, juſtifies himſelf by a Precedent from ma, who was one of them , had miſbehav'd
the Holy Scriptures. And that ſince Mofes, himſelf in ſo ſcandalous a manner. But,
who was an Inſpir'd Writer, recorded the under favour, this way of Arguing falls ſhort 1
Vices, as well as the good Qualities of his of the Point : For if Pope Innocent II. had a
Anceſtors : Since he mention'd the Intempe- Majority of good Men for his Electors, to
rance of Lot, the Inceſt of Reuben , the Bar- what purpoſe ſhould the Miſcarriages of a
barous Treachery of Simeon and Levi, and ſingle Perſon be taken notice of ? And 'tis
the Unnatural Inhumanity of Joſeph's Bre- poflible, this unreputable Conduct might be
thren ; ſince he had ſo great an Authority either huſh'd , or fac'd down beyond the
for his Defence, he was reſolv'd to take the Seas.
true Liberty of an Hiſtorian, and touch up Baronius proceeds in the Legate's Juſtifi
on the Faults, as well as the Commendation cation , and inliſts upon the Silence of William
of thoſe that came in his way : And if this of Malmſbury, who liv'd at this time, and
Impartiality ſhould diſguſt any Roman, or wrote with Freedom enough upon the Court
Prelate, he adviſes them not to diſcover of Rome. Now , if Malmſbury had mention'd
their Reſentment, for fear they betray the the London Synod, at which the Legate was
ſame Diſorder of Inclination with the Car- preſent, there had been fome Colour in Ba
(m)Huntingt ronius's Objection : But ſince he has ſaid no
Hiftor. 1.7 . . dinal of Crema ( mn ).
fol. 219 . Nothing can be more Expreſs and Poſitive thing, neither of the Meeting or Buſineſs of
than this Teſtimony of Huntington. Now the Synod, nor of the Legate's coming over,
this Author was Living when the Fact was we have no reaſon to wonder at the Omiſſion
done, and intimately acquainted with Alexan- of this Circumſtance.
der Biſhop of Lincoln, who, in all likelihood , If it be enquir’d , Why ſo conſiderable a

was at the Council. The fame Story is like- Writer as Malmſbury, ſhould paſs over all
wife told by Hoveden, Matthew Paris, and this ? We may obſerve, that he wrote his
(n) Hoveden Matthew Weſtminſter ( n ), without the leaſt Hiſtory of the Church after he had finiſh'd
Annal,fol.274.Mark of Queſtion as to theTruth of it. Nay, that of the State Co ). Now, in his Books (p) Malmsb.

Angl. ad An. Matthew of Weſtminſter adds a Circumſtance De Geſtis Pontificum, he does not come fo far de CFO bez
1125.
Mar. Weſtmin more than the reſt : He Reports, That the as the Life of William Corbel, who was Arch
fter Flores.Hi.Legate , when he was catch’d, endeavour'd to biſhop of Canterbury when the Legate came
ftor, ad An.
1125 excuſe his Debauchery, by denying part of over. Now Malmſbury’s not reaching to the
his Character: He was no Prieſt , he ſaid , Life of the Archbiſhop, under whom the
but only a Reformer of that Order. This, Synod was held , was, in all likelihood , the
Baronius calls a trifling Defence ; and fo, Reaſon why ' tis unmention’d by this Hiſto
without doubt, it was : For hie's callid a Car- rian . ' Tis true, neither Dunelmenfis, nor the
dinal Prieſt in his Credentials. He is like- Continuator of Florence of Worceſter, tho they
wife ſaid to have Confecrated the Holy Eu- | inſert the Canons, take any notice of the Le
(0 ) Baron. Ac -chariſt, by the Hiſtorians above-mention'd (c) gate's Diſgrace. But then, on the other ſide,
nal . Tom. 12.
Sect. 14. ad However, Baronius takes a great deal of neither theſe, nor any later Engliſh Authors,
An . 1125 pains to diſprove the Marter of Faa. He offer any thing to Refute the Calumny. Só
Spelman Con- makes Hoveden, Matthew Paris, and Mat- that, in ſhort, we have four Hiſtorians who
cil. vol.2. P.32.thew Weſtminſter mere Tranſcribers of the charge the Fact, and not one that pretends
to
320 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK IV

William A. EP to diſprove it. And to give Baronius his due, Motion, and ſwore Allegiance to the Em- Henry !. King
of Canterbury, he is ſo Modeſt as to grant his Defence falls preſs, under the Conditions above mention'd. of England.

ſhort of a Juſtification, and that 'tis very The Archbiſhop of Canterbury ſwore firſt, The Englim
poſſible his Holineſs's Repreſentatives may and was follow'd by the reſt of the Prelates. Aobility jaear
fometimes fail in their Morals like other David King of Scots, the Empreiſes Uncle, the Empress.
Baron . ibid. People. was the firſt of the Laity that took the Oath . A. D. 1166.
After the breaking up of the Synod, Wil- | Afterwards Stephen Earl of Bologne , her
liam Archbiſhop of Canterbury took a Jour- Couſin German , gave her the fame Security ;
ney to Rome ; part of his Buſineſs was to and which was fomewhat particular, Robert
remonſtrate againſt putting a foreign Legate Earl of Gloceſter, the King's Natural Son,
upon the Engliſh Church. He was honourably and Stephen above mention d , had a Diſpute
receiv'd by Honorius II. who gave him a Le- who ſhould ſwear firſt ( D ). Maintsbur.
gantine Commiſſion for England and Scot And here we are to obſerve, that all the Hift. Novelle.
( 1) Continuat. land (9 ). Nobility of the Dutchy of Normandy, as well l . 1. fol. 99 .
ad Flo.Wigor.
ad An. 1125.
To this Year we are to reckon the found as the Engliſh ſwore to the Empreſſes Suc
The founding of ing of the famous Abbey of Reading. 'Twas ceſſion (t). (t) Mar. Paris.
the Abbey of built and largely endow'd by King Henry, as If it bé enquir’d , why David King of Scot- Hift. Angl.ad
Reading.
appears by the Charter ; in which there are | land took the Oath , and gave the Security of An,Da .
a great many Royal Privileges, and Immuni- a Subject ? To this it may be anſwer'd , That King of scors
ties mention'd . took the Oath
probably he ſubmitted to this Homage, up
of Allegiance to
From -a Clauſe in this Charter, Sir Edward on the ſcore of his being Earl of Humtington the Empreſs.

Coke endeavours to prove the Spiritual Jurif- and Northumberland. For having marry'd

diction of the Crown ; but upon enquiry, Judith the Conqueror's Niece, and Widow of
the Paſſage will be found to fall ſhort of his Waltheof Earl of Northumberland, King Henry

Deſign. The words he inſiſts on are theſe, created him Earl of thoſe two Counties,
Statuimus autem , tam- Ecclefiaftica quam Re- while King Alexander his Brother was li

giæ profpečtu Poteſtatis , ut decedente Abbate
Radingenſi, omnis Pofleffio Monaſterii ubi-
cumque fuerit , remaneat integra & libera cum
omni Jüre, & Confuetudine fua, in Manu &
Diſpoſitione Prioris, & Monachorum Capituli
Coke's Re- Rädingenfis, & c. ( »). Now which way theſe
ports, Part 5.
fol. 10 .
words, Tam Eccleſiaſticæ quam Regiæ profpečiu
Poteftatis, can be ſerviceable to SirEdward,
is hard to imagine : For in the firſt place,
does not the mention of Ecclefiaftical and
Royal Power ſuppoſe a diſtinction of Jurif-
dićtion , and that both theſe Powers were
not lodg’d in the Crown ? Beſides, the
tention of the Charter, as appears clearly by
ving ( ? ). Some of the Engliſh Hiſtori ( a ) Buchanan
ans make King David ſwear upon the AC- Rerum cotic
count of the Dependency of the Kingdom ofl . 7.
Scotland upon that of England . And there
fore when this Queſtion was afterwards de
bated before the Pope, in the Reign of King
Edward I. that Prince urg'd , amongſt other
Arguments, that William Rufus ſet up Edgar
King of Scotland, and gave him that Crown .
That Alexander, Edgar's Brother, mounted
the Throne with the Conſent or Permiſſion
of Henry I. and that David above mention'd
In- ſwore Allegiance to Maud the Empreſs ( w ). ( w ) Walfing.
At this Convention of the Nobility , the hain, in Ed.

the Tenourof it, is only to ſecure the Abbey King made a Grant of the Cuſtody of the Ward 1. p •83
in their Property and Civil Privilege ; neither Caſtle of Rocheſter, to the Archbiſhop of Can
is there the leaſt mention of any Spiritual terbury, and his Succeſſors, with the Liberty
Juriſdiction convey'd to them . of adding what they pleas'd to the Fortifica
To this I may add , that this Learned tions ( x ). ( x ) Continuar.
Lawyer ſeems not to be aware, that the Senſe In the Year 1127 , William Archbiſhop of ad Florent.
he contends for, does by no means ſuit with Canterbury conven'd a National Council at
A.
the Proceedings of King Henry I. For this Weſtminſter , where himſelf preſided as Arch- À Council17
Prince had folemnly foreclos'd his Pretenſi- biſhop of Canterbury , and Pope's Legate. Weſtminſter .

ons this way, reſign'd thePaſtoral Staff, and The Synod conſiſted of fifteen Suffragans. It
1 parted with the Emblem of Church Authority. held but three Days ; that is , from the thir
The King being inform’d of the Emperor's teenth to the ſixteenth of May. There was

Death , ſent for the Empreſs, his Daughter a great Appearance both of the Clergy and
into Normandy, and ſoon after return'd with Laity at this Synod ; and ſeveral Caules re
her into England : And having no Iſſue by lating to Property, and Civil Matters were

his ſecond Marriage , he was willing to fecure tryed here, as theContinuator of Florence of
the Crown to the Emprefs. To this pur- Worceſter remarks. There were likewiſe ten
poſe he conven'd the Bithops, and Temporal |Canons paſs’d, of which ſeveral were a Con
Barons to London : And here ſetting forth firmation of what was decreed in the late
her Pedigree , and putting them in mind the Synod. I ſhall only mention thoſe that were
Kingdom belong’d to her by Hereditary new.
Right ; he engag’d them to receive her as
their Sovereign, in caſe he ſhould Deceaſe The Third forbids the taking Money for
without Hue Male. The Lords Spiritual the receiving any Monks, Canons, or Nuns
and Temporal ſeem'd all ſatisfy'd with thel into Religious Houſes.
+
The
 DOK IV

Book IV . of GREAT BR ÍŤAÍN , OC. CENT. XII. 32 1

of Erlanda
d.
William A.BP The Sixth forbids a Plurality of Arch-{ Canons Regular of St. Oſith's de Chich *, and Herz.l, King
t , The English of
Nili of Comterbury, deaconries, under the Penalty of Excommu- ſettled a large Revenue upon't: To conclude
S. Al lity na
legiance nication . with him, he was a Perſon nobly Extracted, Near Col
., the Empies. chejier.
1. A. D. 11.6 The Seventh makes it unlawful for Bi- of a very Regular Life, and well qualify'd
( c) Godwin &
ſhops , Abbots, Prieſts, Priors, and Monks, for Government and Buſineſs ( ). Wharton ia
r
to turn Farmers. Thurſtan Archbiſhop of York, who had con- Epifc.Londi
‫ܪ‬
The Eighth enjoyns the full Payment of teſted ſo warmly with the See of Canterbury, není.
A. D. 1128.
Tithes, and calls them the Demeſnes of the was not ſo active in maintaining hisJuriſdicti
(9) Continuat. Moſt High God ( y ). ohi over the Church of Scotland ; for at the
: ad Florent. ad
AQ . 1127 Inſtance of David King of Scotland, he con
Mama
. And here we may obſerve, that notwith- ſecrated Robert Biſhop of St. Andrew's , with
Hiſt. Novelle.
ſtanding there was a great Appearance of out inſiſting upon the Oath ofCanonicalObe
1.1. fol. ,
Abbots, inferior Clergy, and Laity of all dience (d ). But the Archbiſhop of Canter-ad td .Continuat.

Conditions at this Synod ; notwithſtanding bury was more careful of the Privileges ofhisAn. 1128 .
Mat.Paris there was ſeveral Cauſes tryed , and ſome . See, and oblig'd Giſlebert, Elect of London,
Hilt. Anglad
An . 1126. Buſineſs of this Nature refusd a Hearing by to the uſual Acknowledgment at his Conſe
Ibid .
Why David the Judges of the Court : Yet when the Hi- cration .
King of Scots ſtorian comes to mention the Canons, he di King Henry being apprehenſive of ſome
to be the oth
ſtinguiſhes the Authority, and aſſigns them Trouble from his Nephew , provides him a
of Allegiance to
the Empresa to the Biſhops ; from whence we may con- Rival , and perſuades one Theodorick, a Noble
clude , that none but that Order were reputed man of Germany, to lay claim to the Earl
Ibid .
the Legiſlative Body for this purpoſe. dom of Flanders. This Theodorick being ſup
The King,at the breaking up of the Sy- ported by ſeveral Flemiſh Noblemen, took
nod , confirm'd the Canons, which we need the Field againſt Earl William . The Fight
not wonder at, ſince ſeveral of them related was maintaind with great Reſolution, and
Ibid. to Property and Civil Matters. the Enemy being ſuperior in Number, William
x) Buchana
Perum com: About this time the King receiv'd News had undoubtedly loſt the Battel, had it not
.70 of the Death of Charles Earl of Flanders, and been for his own perſonal Bravery, which
that the French King had given that Earldom turn’d the Scale, and gain'd the Victory: But
William , the to William , his Brother Robert's Son : Who he ſurviv'd his Succeſs but a very ſhort time;
King's Nephew , being a young Prince of great Courage and for ſitting down before the Caſtle of Aloft,
Flanders, and Adivity, and one who thought himſelf very and ſupporting a Party of his Men with too
gromos formid- much injur'd by his Uncle, the King was much eagerneſs, he receiv'd a Wound in the The deaththeof
able
uneaſie to hear him prefer'd to ſuch a Poft Hand, which by the Ignorance of the Sur King's Nephew .
of Intereſt ; for his Nephew , it ſeems, who geons, prov'd Mortal ( e ). He was a Prince (e) Orderic.

had hitherto been Silent, began now to ſet of extraordinary Courage, and had it not Hiftor. 1. 12.
up his Claim to all King Henry's Dominions, been for this Accident , might have given p.886.
Huntington.
( x ) Mat. Paris, and to threaten his Uncle with a War ( Z ). King Henry a conſiderable Diverſion . Hiftoriar. 1. 7.
) Waling Hift. Angl. ad
An . 1127 . Upon this occaſion the King ſummond a This Year Ralph Flambart, Biſhop of Dur- fol.219
7. in Ed.
id I. p. Conve ntion to London , where , to ſtrengthen ham , departed this Life. The Character of The Deathon
his Alliances, the Match between the Em- this Prelate has been partly touch'd already, Durham and
preſs and Geoffery Plantagenet, Heir Appa- in the Life of Anſelm ; and as for the Re- wincheſter.
rent to the Earldom of Anjou was conclud- mainder , 'twill be more for the Advantage
ed. Neither was it long before this Noble- of his Memory. He was a great Benefactor
Cortina He likewiſe fortify'd the
man was put in Poſſeſlion : For this very to his Church :
lorent.
Year, as Matthew Paris reports, his Father Town , and ſurrounded it with a Wall. He

1, 112 Fulco undertook the Cruſade, and reſign'd the purchas'd a great many Houſes adjoyning to
kncil s (a) Paris. p.71. Earldom to him (a). the Cathedral, and pulld them down, both
niales. The Death of This Year Richard Biſhop of London, Ri- for the Benefit of the Proſpect, and for Se

William Biſhop chard Biſhop of Hereford, and Robert Peccam, curity againſt Fire. He built Norham Caſtle

Biſhop of Coventry , departed this Life. The upon the River Tweed, to check the Incur
Biſhop of London was conſecrated by Anſelm , fions of the Scots. He founded an Hoſpital
at the Inſtance of William Rufus, in the Year at Kepar, and a Priory at Motsford near Win
1108, and conſtituted Lord Preſident of the cheſter , not to mention other Benefa &tionsi
His Benefalti- Marches of Wales.
Als This Prelate ſpent all and at his Death , order'd his Eſtate to be di
the Revenues of his Biſhoprick in Re-build- ftributed among the Poor ( $ ). ( ) Angl.Sacr.
de Epiſc . Du
ing St. Paul's. He purchas'd ſeveral Lanes The Death of William Giffard, Biſhop of nelment.

adjoyning to the Cathedral, and pulling down Wincheſter, may be reckond to this Year. Pars. I.p.709.
the Houſes , enlarg‘d the Church -yard ,which The Annals of Wincheſter give him a great Epiſc.Dunelm.
he ſurrounded with a high Wall. He had | Character for his Piety and compaſſionate
a Project it ſeems, of making his See an Diſpoſition ( 8 ). (8) Annal
This Prelate founded the clel. Winc.Ec
on.
Archbiſhoprick , as appears by Anſelm's Let- Monks, p. 229.
Monaſtery ofWaverley for Ciſtercian
ter to Pope Pafchal II. where he puts in a and another for Nuns at Taunton : The first in Angi
. Sac.
(6) Eadmes.
Hili. Nov. Caveat againſt him ( b). In the latter end of of which was valued at four hundred thirty Pars. I,
his Time , he founded the Monaſtery of the eight, and the other at ' a hundred feventy
1.4 . tol.99 .
Tt four
-
322 Cent . XI . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Crtell A,BP. four Pounds of yearly Revenue at the Diſfo- and Son to Leo, Roman Prince, a great Henry 1, King
of Canterbury
lution . He likewiſe built a noble Palace for many Biſhops, Cardinals, Clergy , and fem- of Ergland.
his See in Southwark , near London -bridge ; poral Nobility concurring in the Election .
To which we may add , that he contributed Thus the Story is told by Sugerius, Abbot
very largely towards the Monaſtery of St. Ma- of St. Dennis , an Author of Character in
(b ) Godwin.in that Age (1). ( 1 ) Suscrius in
Epiſc Vic. Ludovici
nienſ, Next Year there was a Council held at 'Tis true, Baronius produces a confider Regis Franc.
A. Synod. at
London London, where both the Archbiſhops, and able Liſt of Biſhops, and Cardinals , who Baron .Annal.
ten Suffragans were preſent; and here, as appear'd for Innocent : But it ſeems Peter, Tom . XI .

our Hiſtorians report, the Synod, by the who took the Name of Anacletus II. had Ann, 1130 .
Archbiſhop's uncautiouſneſs, was ſurpriz’d by the beſt Intereſt in Rome. Baronius will

the Crown. For being deſirous to ſuppreſs have it, that he prevail'd chiefly by the length
the Marriage of the Clergy, they reſign'd of his Purſe, and Greatneſs of his Family, and
the Diſcipline upon this Article into the lays a heavy Load of Diſorder and Sacrilege
King's Hands. But they were diſappointedupon his Party. But Anacletus, and his
The King
in this Expedient ; for the King taking a Friends deny the Charge, and retort it upon
miles the Cler . ( m ) Baron . ad
gy Fine for Fine of the Prieſts, permitted them to keep their Adverſaries ( m ).
An. 1120 .
their Marriage. their Wives ; and by this Diſpenſation rais'd The famous St. Bernardappear'd vigorouſly

a vaſt Sum of Money ; which is an Argu- for Innocent , which ſeems to have turn'd the
ment a great many Prieſtswere then marry'd. Scale in England and France , and was of
Matthew Paris calls theſe Women Foçaria, mighty Service to his Cauſe. The Writer
which Alford is willing to tranſlate Strumpets. of St. Bernard's Life reports this Saint
This, it ſeems, is his way of conſulting the brought over King Henry and the Engliſh Bi
Honour of the Clergy. But that the Body ſhops, though not without a great deal of
of the Clergy were not ſo ſcandalouſly Immo- Difficulty ( n ). And Huntington and Hove -C) Guliel.ja
ral as this Annaliſt would repreſent them , ap- den inform us, That Lewis King of France 1.2.0.1.
pears by the concurrent Teſtimony of Hun- was perſuaded to acknowledge Innocent, by
( Huntingt:
tingtoº , Hoveden, the Annals of Margan and the Intereſt of King Henry ). Hiftcr. l. 7:
Waverley, and the Chronicon of Heming And though Malmſbury affirms, That up- fol.220 .

(i) Huntingt. ford. By all which Hiſtorians they are ex- on Innocent's being forc'd to quit Rome, and Hoveden ,
Hiſtoriar.1. 7.preſly call’d Uxores, or Wives (i). paſs the Alps, all the Citra-montain Church fol.275.
fol . 220 .
Hoveden. An About this time Henry of Blois, Abbot of declar'd for him ; yet 'tis plain , by the Citra
nal. fil.274. Glaſſenbury, and the King's Nephew , was montain Church he meant only the Bithops
Hiftoriæ An- promoted to the Biſhoprick of Wincheſter, of the French King's Dominions ; for he di
glic. Scripros confecrated at Canterbury upon the fif- ftinguiſhes King Henry from this Citra-mon
ses quinque and
Edir.Gale .
teenth of November; where Gosfrid, Nephew tain Church . Indeed there's no Reaſon to
to the Baron de Clinton was conſecrated Bi- queſtion the Teſtimony of William , the
fb) Costituat thup of Cheſter in December following (k) Writer of part of St. Bernard's Life. To
ad Florent, ad
An, 1129. Upon the Death of Pope Honorius, the Diſpute the Authority of this Author, is in
A. D. 1129. Cardinals were divided about his Succeſſor, effed to queſtion the Sincerity of St. Ber
a double Election was made , and a new nard himſelf ; from whom , in all likelihood,
Sce Alford's
A new Schiſm Schiſm broke out at Rome. And though Al- he had the Relation ( p). Annal . Vol.ly.
A. D. 1130. ford follows the Authority of his Church, and And notwithſtanding Innocent gain'd p. 307.
declares for Innocent II. yet he grants the ground Wefiward, yet 'tis pretty evident, Seen Ecoper.
Cafe was ſo perplex'd at firſt, that 'twas hard Anacletus was ſupported by a conſiderable Hif. Cent. 12.
to diſcover where the Right lay ; and that part of Chriſtendom . For St. Bernard reckon -in St. Bernard.
the Countries remote from Rome were at a ing up the Countries who acknowledg’d In- St. Bernard's
ſtand for ſome time. And ſince the Engliſh nocent , mentions no more than Germany, Defence of In
Church ſeems to have ſtood at Gaze with the France, Great -Britain, Jeruſalem , and Spain ; Election.
reſt, it may not be improper to give a ſhort from whence wemay infer, That Italy, and
Account of this Matter. the reſt of the Latin Church unnam’d, ad
The Pretences
of Innocent Baronius informs us, that immediately up- her’d to Anacletus ( ). Beſides, this Pope (9) Bernard
and Anaclerus on the Death of Honorius, the moſt conſider was not without fome Abetters even in Epiſt . 125.
Baron . Annal.
briefly ex able Church Men , both for Quality and France ; for the famous Ildebertus, Archbi- ad Au. 113.
Amin'd.
Senſe, deſign’d to meet at St. Mark's Church, ſhop of Tours ſtood off for ſome time from

and that the Ele &tion ſhould be carry'd on in Innocent (~) : And Gerhard Biſhop of Ango- (1) Bernard
a Publick and cuſtomary way . But thoſe leſm was a ſtout Champion for Anacletus CD . Epift . 24; .
who were moſt intimate with the late Pope To examine the Election a little farther, Epift. 124.

declin'd meeting there , for fear of a Tu- and to begin in the firſt place with Si. Bers :
mult ; and before the Death of Honorius nard's Defence of Innocent. This Holy Man
was publiſh’d, choſe one Gregory, Cardinal reports, That Innocent was choſen firſt, and
Deacon of St. Angelo, who took the Name of that his Electors were the moſt conſiderable,
Innocent II. Another Party underſtanding both for Value and Number . And then as
the Pope was dead, met at $ t. Mark's Church , to the Merit of the Perſons, Innocent was a
and made Choice of Peter, a Cardinal Prieſt, Man of ſo unexceptionable a Conduct, that
his
 OK IV.

Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent . XII.

323
Harry .
of Erg.cod.
CorbelWilliam his Enemies could not faſten a Blemiſh upon “ in the room of a dead one, what made Henry 1. King
of Englando
A. BP of Cant.him ; whereas, the Failings of the other you give out the dead one was ſtill living ?
could ſcarcely be cover'd by the Partiality of “ It had been much more adviſeable to pay
his Friends : Beſides ,Innocent was confecra- “ the cuſtomary Reſpects to the Perſon de
Sygesin
ted by the Biſhop of Oſtia, to whom the “ ceas'd , before you had thought of the Sa
it . Luding
gis Franc Performance of that Ceremony regularly be- | “ tisfaction of a Succeſſor : But now, ſince
11 1. Are long'd. From hence he concludes, that to yoú have ſet up the dead thus prepoſte
endeavour to ſet up a Rival and depoſe a roully to aſſiſt the living, you have done
2.1 . ad
In. Il Prelate thus ſtrongly recommended , thus “ Diſſervice to both .
canonically choſen , is to over-bear all Right By the way we may obſerve, that Inno
and Religion, and to croſs upon the Inclina- cent's Party, gave out that the late Pope Ho

Ep. Bernard,,. tions of all good Men (t ). Thus far St. Ber- norius was living, when the fact was other
Baron . Annal. nard in his Letter to the Biſhops of Aqui- wiſe ; and that he had named this Innocent
ad An . 1130. taine, for his Succeſſor (w ). To proceed to the (pro)
Hiſt,Malnish
Novell
On the other ſide, Anacletus was ſupport. Cardinal of Porto's Letter. fol. 99.
Earon, ad ed by Perſons of great Figure in the Church , “ And laſt of all , continues this Prelate ,
1190
as appears by the Letter of Peter Cardinal “ 'twas neither your Buſineſs nor mine to
and Biſhop of Porto ; one of the Principal “ govern the Ele &tion ; but only to give or
of Anacletus's Party ; to four Cardinal Biſhops “ refuſe our Vote, after the Choice made
in the Intereſt of Innocent. The Letter runs by our Brethren . Since therefore you
thus :
“ have ſet aſide the cuſtomary Methods, vio
“ lated the Canonis, broke through the Order
The Billsop of Peter Biſhop of Porto to the four Biſhops " made by your ſelves, and drawn your own

poreiketter
in behalf of William of Preneſte , Matthew of Alba, Con- “ Anathema upon you, ſince you have not
Bermaid Anacletus. rade of Sabina, and John of Oſtia : “ How “ conſulted me your Superior *, nor ſeveral * Priori veſiro:
C1
“ much I am afflicted upon your account is “ others of our Brethren of a Character pre
66
only known to the Divine Omniſcience : ferable to your ſelves t. Since you are f Fatribusma
“ However, I had acquainted you with “ but Upſtarts in your Station, diſorderly joribus dos prio .
RC
fomething of it, had not my Pen been “ in your Proceedings, and very inconſide
CC
ſtopt by the Order and Authority of the “ rable in your Numbers, you muſt needs
5 ( u ) Malmsb. “ Church ( 2 ) : As concerning the Commen- l“ confeſs upon your own Rules and Max
Hiſt. Novelle,
99. « dation or Cenſure of the Perſons of whom “ ims, that all you have done is no better
1. 1. fol.
Baron . Annal. “ there are ſuch various Reports, I don't than meer Nullity and Preſumption . But
Tom . XI .
Sect. 8. ad An. “ think this a proper time to determine : " God Almighty has been pleas'd to alliſt us
1130 “ There is one that will certainly examine “ with a ſpeedy Direction , and point out the
“ and pronounce upon this Matter. However, way to give check to your Irregularity.
« if any Perſon is prepar'd to bring in a "
if For your Brethren the Cardinals ( who
Charge, 1 queſtion not but the Defence “ have a principal Share in the Election )
“ will be 110 leſs ready than the Accuſation . “ unanimouſly made choice of the Lord
This, I think, I may very well ſay, ſince “ Cardinal Péter for Biſhop of Rome : This
both the Competitors have been unexcep- “ they did in open Day , and under publick
“ tionable in their Conduct, and manag'd “ notice, with the Concurrence of the whole
“ their reſpective Stations to advantage“ Clergy , at the Inſtance of the Burghers,

44 enough ; as is well known both to your
« felves and me, and indeed to the whole “
“ Church . I conceive it therefore for the “
“ Intereſt of your Character, not to preci-
pitate your Judgment, nor grow lavilh
“ and with the Approbation of the Tempo
ral Nobility. This Election I was preſent
at, ſaw it regularly carry'd on , and con
“ firm'd it as far as my Commiſſion from
“ God Almighty would give me leave. This

" and Satyrical in your Diſcourſes. Be- “ Perſon is acknowledgʻd and reverenc'd bý
1
“ ſides, if you infift upon Reports , things “ the Church, viſited by Biſhops and Abbots,
have a niuch different Face from what « by Princes and Lords of the Laity. As
<C
your Letters ſuggeſt. To which I may “ for that ravagé and rough Uſage you com
add , that if you do but conſider your " plain of, we ſee nothing of it: For who
own Plea, and the Method of your Pro- “ ever applies to his Holineſs for Buſineſs
ceedings, I can't conceive which way you « and Direction, are well receiv'd and diſ
can be furnilh'd with a ſufficient Aſſu- “ miſs'd in a Friendly manner. In the Name
66
rance to call your factious Appearance an “ of God therefore recollect your ſelves,
“ Election ; with what colour can you pre- “ and recover your Conſcience and Under
* tend your Man ordain'd , when there was “ ſtanding : Don't make a Schiſm in the
is nothing of Order or Form in the whole “ Church, and ruine the Souls of the Peo
" Courſe of the Affair ? Have you been thus “ ple : Break off your Undertaking, and
“ inſtructed to chuſe a Pope ? Is this to be work your Cauſé no fårther: Let the Fear
“ done in a private abſconding manner , In “ of God over-rule your Motions, and be
“ Darkneſs, and in the Shadow of Death ? If “ not aſham'd to 'diſengage from an Error.
you were deſirous to have a living Pope “ I hope he that ſleepswill take in the other
Ti a “ part

.
 AL
324 Cent . XII . An ECCLESIASTIC HISTORY Book IV.

Corbet William as part of the Apoſtle's Sentence, and ariſe |liſh Church ſtand neuter, and unreſolvd for of
Henry J.nd
Engla King
A. Be of Campo «s from the dead.Rely nolonger upon Ca- fome time.
« lumny and Falfhood, which is nothing The Year following Robert Betun was pro- A.D. 1131 .
“ but the Refuge of ill Men. And after moted to the See of Hereford, and confecra
having juſtify'd himſelf from a Mifreport, ted in June by the Archbiſhop of Canter
he concludes with theſe words; “ I have all bury. To which we may add the Death of
along kept cloſe to the Church, and endea- Harvey firſt Biſhop of Ely, which happen'd
“ vour'd its Unity, and this ſhall be my about two Months after.
« Prađice for the future . I ſhall always About this time the King returning from

“ take care to adhere to the honeſt ſide ; not
“ doubting in the leaſt but that Truth and
Juſtice will be a good Protection.
The Pretences Thus it appears, Anacletus had a ſtrong
Normandy into England, ſummond a Con
vention of the Biſhops and Temporal Nobi
lity at Northampton. And here 'twas con
cluded , That the Empreſs ſhould be re
turn'd to the Earl of Anjou her Huſband at

er en ry ocet Party on his ſide, and was not deftitute of his Requeſt, which was accordingly per
lanc de
plauſible Arguments to back his Pretenſions. formd (b). The Oath of Allegiance to the (0 ) Hunting.
And had it not been for the Intereſt and Empreſs was repeated at this Convention , and Hiſtor.l.7.
Adivity of St. Bernard, he might probably likewiſe taken by all thoſe who had not gi- The Oath of
Allegiance reo
have carry'd the Cauſe : For 'twas by the ven that Security before ( c ).
Strength of St. Bernard's Character that In The next remarkable Occurrence is the peated tothe

nocent was receiv'd in France. The French founding the Biſhoprick of Carlifle. This (c) Malmsb .
Hiſt. Novell.
King , before he would acknowledge this Place callid Liiguballia by the Romans, is a 1. 3. fol. 100.
Prelate for Pope, call'd a Council at Eſtampes, Town of great Antiquity, but had the Mif- The Biſhoprick
to examine the Ele &tion : And here, it ſeems, fortune to be entirely deſtroy'd by the Danes y Carlisle
the Arguments on both ſides were ſo well | about the Year of our Lord 900. It conti- A.D.1132.
balanc'd, that the Council finding it difficult nu'd in this.condition of Rubbiſh for almoſt
to come to a Reſolution , referr'd the Point two hundred Years ; when William Rufus
wholly to St. Bernard, who determin’d for marching that way into Scotland, and conſi
(x) Du Pin ' Innocent ( x ). And had Anacletus's Agents dering the Strength and Pleaſantneſs of the
New Ecclefir been there to defend his Title, 'tis poſſible Situation, and the Richneſsof theCountry, re
in S. Bernard . the Iſſue had been otherwiſe. ſolv'd to make it aFortification againſt theScots.
And farther, ſince St. Bernard was not About three Years after this Project was

upon the Spot at the Election , 'tis not im- put in execution , the Town was rebuilt,
poſſible he might be miſinform’d. ' Tis grant- fortify'd with a Wall and Caſtle, and plant
ed, he was a Perſon of great Reputation for ed with a Colony of Southern Engliſh. The
Learning and Sanctity , but then, to give Town being thus rebuilt, the King made
fome counterpoize to his Character, the fa - one Walter a rich Clergy -man Governor of
mous Monaſtery of Mountcaſſin declar'd una- it. This Walter built a Church there to the
nimouſly for Anacletus : And thus we have Honour of the Bleſſed Virgin . He had like
no leſs than a whole Convent of Saints on wiſe a farther Deſign to found an Abby , and
Baron .
Annal . Tom. the other ſide ( y ). ſettle his whole Eſtate for the Endowment ;
XII . Sect. 59.
To this we may add, That Malmſbury, but this Project was prevented by Death .
ad An : 1130. one of the firſt Claſs of our Engliſh Hiſto- Adelwald Confeffor to King Henry
, now
rians, ſeems to be at a loſs where the Right reigning, perſuaded this Prince to beſtow
lay. For notwithſtanding Anacletus was at Walter's Eſtate upon the building of a Col
laſt diſown'd in England, and Malmſbury lege, and furniſh it with Regular Canons,
might ſafely have taken the Freedom of his who ſhould be oblig’d to officiate in the
Pen againſt him , yet when he mentions this Church above-mention'd . When the Stru
Competitor he is not ſo hardy as to call him cure was finiſh’d , the King ſettled Walter's
a Pretended Pope, but that 'twas faid, he was Eſtate upon the College, added fix Advow
Pretended : Which modeſt Expreſſion looks fons of his own, and put the Houſe under
(<)Malmsb. as if his own Opinion lay the other way (2). the
Government of a Prior.
Hilt. Novelle, He tells us moreover, That notwithſtanding To give a farther Light to this Story ; we
. 1. fol. 100.
the Prevalency of Innocent’s Intereſt in Eng- are to obſerve , that in the Year of our Lord
land , France and Germany, Anacletus main- fix hundred ſeventy nine, Egfrid King of
tain’d his Ground, and held up his Cha- Northumberland made a Grant of this Town,
racter to his dying day, which was no leſs and of the Country fifteen Miles round it,
Ibid.
than eight Years after his Election . And to St. Cuthbert Biſhop of Holy Iſland. In
even after his Death, his Party choſe ano- proceſs of time, the Ravage of the Danes
ther Succeſſor, as Baronius confeſſes. 'Tis was ſuch , that the Biſhops were forc'd to re

true, they came off their Diviſion in a little move for ſhelter : Indeed the Country was
time, and were reconciled to Pope Inno- deſtroy'd almoſt to a Solitude, inſomuch that
( a) Baron. cent (a). for ſeveral Miles together there was ſcarcely
Annal. Tom .
XII, Sect. 3 . Things being thus dubious , as Malmſbury a Man to be met with . During this Defo
ad An. 1138. calls them , ' tis no wonder to find the Eng- lation, the Government of this partof the
2 Dioceſe
 IV .
Bo IV . of GR BRI , &c . Cen . XII. 325
ok E AT TAI t
Wing N

Corbel William Dioceſe grew impracticable . This Interrup

To proceed : Gilbert Biſhop of London had Henryl, King
of England.
131 A. B' of Cant,tion being follow'd by a Neglect by ſome of lately ſet forward to Rome about the Intereſt
the ſucceeding Biſhops, who were now ſet- of his Church ; but whatever the Particulars
tled at Durham, the Arch -deacons of Rich- of his Buſineſs were, he did not live to fi
mond began to ſeize the Opportunity, and niſh them . For upon croſling the Alpshe fell
by degrees lay claim to the Juriſdiction of fick and died. He is call'd the Univerſaliſt, The Deathenie
all Cumberland and Weſtmorland . After the from the Compaſs of his Learning : For of London .
College above-mention'd was finiſh’d, Thur- which Huntington gives him a large Com
ſtan Archbiſhop of York happen'd to travel mendation . His Abilities promis'd great

thither : Who viewing the Magnificence of things at his Promotion ; but, it ſeems, he
the Church , and conſidering the Commo- lov'd Money too much , which made him
diouſneſs of the Place for a Biſhop's See ; dwindle in his Character , and fall ſhort of
and that the Arch -deacon of Richmond had Expectation ( f ). He left a Commentary A. P.1134.
no Right to the Juriſdiction of the Country , upon the Pſalms, and an Expoſition upon Epist. ad Wal
apply'd to the Court for a new Erection : the Lamentations which are ſtill extant in ter, & c.
Angl. Sacr .
-1.7. g
The King being willin to prefer his own Manuſc rip t (8 ). pars II. p.698.
20. Foundation , conſented to the Archbiſhop's King Henry, who had now been in Nor- (8) Wharton

Requeſt : There was likewiſe an Authority mandy about three Years fell fick at Leim ; and de Epifc. .
procur'd from the Pope : And the Buſineſs died there upon the firſt of December. This A.D. 1135,
g d
bein ' thus ſettle , the Choi ce .o f the Bi ſh op Pr in ce , as ap pe ar s e
by th Ar ch bi ſh op of Roan's The Death of
almebe King Henry.
Voich was left to the Canons , and the Counties of Letter to the Pope, made the beſt uſe of his
Eol.10.
Cumberland and Weſtmorland aſſign’d for the Sickneſs, compos'd himſelf very Religiouſly
Filc Dioceſe . The Canons pitch'd upon the Prior for Death , and promis'd the Prelates that
ed. Adelwald, or Adelwolf , for their Biſhop, who were preſent a Reformation in caſe of Re
.1132 ( d ) Godwin in
was confecrated at York ( d ). covery (b ). He likewiſe order'd the forfeit- ( h) Baron.
Epiſc. Carlio
lenſ. And having mention'd this Cathedral's ed Eſtates ſhould be return'd, and thoſe that Tom . X 11.ad
An . 1135 .
being furniſh'd with Regular Canons, it may were baniſh'd recall'd : That his Debrs ſhould
not be improper to acquaint the Reader ( be paid , and a large Diſtribution of Charity
briefly with their Diſtinction , and the time to the Poor.
of their Inſtitution . And here, we may ob To ſay ſomething of this Prince by way. His Chara.er;

Regular
when fanns ferve, that theſe Regular Canons are different
inſtituted of Character: He was bred to Learning, and
And what. from the Canons inſtituted in the ninth Cen- for his unuſual Improvements beyond thoſe of
tury: For firſt, thoſe of the ninth Age had his Quality, was call'd Beau -Clerk. His Fan
Benefices annex'd to Churches, and were un - cy ſeems to have lain pretty much this way ,
der an Obligation to perform the Offices of as appears by this Saying which he would
the Cure ; whereas many of theſe Regulars ſometimes ſpeak in his Father's hearing
were altogether unbenefic'd. Secondly, Tho' | That a King without Learning was little bet
'twas the Rule of the Secular Canons to live ter than an Afs with a Crown upon his
in common upon the Church Revenues, yet Head (i). He ſeems to have been well (1) Malmsb.
they had the liberty of keeping their private qualify'd for a Governor.
' His Directions in de Gett.Reg.
1. 3, fol. 83
Patrimony to themſelves ; whereas the Re- the Cabinet were generally well form'd . He
gulars were oblig'd to renounce all Property was a Perſon of great Foreſight and Pene
no leſs than the Monks. Thirdly , The firſt tration , and wanted no Courage for the exe
fort were allow'd to diſengage, and quit their cuting part. He was likewiſe a good Spea
manner of Living ; whereas the latter were ker : Notwithſtanding he wanted no Cou
tied up to their Inſtitution for their Life- rage for the Field , his Inclinations lay moft
time. To which we may add, that theſe ly for Peace. And tho' he declin’d engag

Regulars liv'd in common under an Abbot ing in a War as far as was conſiſtent with
or Prior, and profeſs’d Poverty, Conſtancy Honour ; yet when he thought there was a
and Obedience , tho ' not under the Mona- neceſſity of coming to Blows, no Prince went
ſtick Forms of a Vow . Beſides, the Service through the Conteſt with more Bravery and
of the Church, or Monaſtery to which they Reſolution . He is ſaid to have been remar
belong'd, they were ſometimes entruſted with kable both in his Friendſhip and Diſaffection ;
• a Parochial Cure, and permitted the Exer- puſhing his Refentments too far in the one
ciſe of other Eccleſiaſtical Functions. Ivo, caſe, and being no leſs liberal of his Favours
afterwards Biſhop of Chartres, began this in the other. The Hardſhip put upon his
Reform Monaſtery of S. Quintin in the
in the Brother Robert, and his Coulin the Earl of
Year of our Lord 1078 : Afterwards, that Mortaign, are reckon d among thie Blemiſhes
Religious Houſe furniſh'd France with many of his Reign . He is likewiſe charg’d with
other Convents of its Order ; from whence, Covetouſneſs and oppreſling the Subject with
in a ſhort time, it ſpread into other Coun- unneceſſary Taxes. Neither were the Li
(C) Du Pin tries ( e ). berties of his Pleaſures at all defenſible (k). (b) Malmst .
New Eccleſ. I ſhall conclude this Year with the men- However, with all theſe Abatements of Cha- . 5. fol.91.
Hift.Cenc
C , 14. . XI.tion of the Confecration of Nigellus to the racter, his Government was very much pre- Hiftos.1. 8.
fol. 221 .
See of Ely. ferable to that of his Succeffor. His Body
was
326 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Corbel William
was brought over into England , and bury'd Attempt, had it not been for the Intereſt of Maud the Em.
A.B ' of Cant. in the Abby -Church of Reading; his Brother , Henry Biſhop of Wincheſter. Preſs.
Upon the News of King Henry's Death , This Prelate undertook for his Brother's

Stephen Eærl Stephen Earl of Bologn, notwitliſtanding his Management, and prevail'd with the reſt of
of Bologne
ſeizes the Oath to the Empreſs, poſted into England, his Order. That which engag’d the Biſhops,
Throne.
and ſet up for himſelf. This Stephen was was a proſpect of Favour to the Church. Aš
third Son to Stephen Earl of Blois, by Adela, if the Church could be ſerv'd by Breach of
Daughter to William the Conqueror. His Faith , and doing Injury to a third Perſon ;
Uncle, King Henry , created him Earl of as if Religion could be ſupported by a Viola
Mortagn in Normandy, beſtow'd a great Eſtate
tion of the moſt folemn part of it. Alford
upon him in England, and preferr’d him to the Jefuit has the honeſty to Exclaim againſt
the Marriage of the Daughter, and Heir of this ſcandalous Maxim ; and Remarks, that
( Orderic.
Viral Euftachius Earl of Bologne (1). Standing they were all diſappointed in King Stephen ;
. Ecclef.
Hiſt, 1. 13. upon this Ground of Advantage, and being that this wretched Expedient prov'd a lamen
à Perſon of great Courage and Ambition, he table Security ; that God puniſh'd the Pre
was reſolv’d to lay hold of the Opportunity lates for their Perjury; and that the Church
of the Empreſs's Abſence, and puſh his For- was never in a worſe Condition , than -under
tune. Upon his Landing at Dover, the this Prince ( 9 ). ( 9 ) Alford
Burghers refus'd to entertain him ; and when 'Tis true, at his Coronation he made a fo- Annal. vol.4.
p. 327 .
he came to Canterbury, he found the Gates lemn Promiſe of theſe three Articles, moſtly
ſhut. · Notwithſtanding this Diſcouragement , relating to the Church.
he march'd on to London, where he was well Firſt, That upon the Death of any Biſhop ,

receiv'd: And having ſeiz'd a hundred thou- be could never " ſeize the Temporalties , and
in Mar. Parisfand Pounds in the Exchequer ( m ) , and keep the See vacant, but immediately give his
Hiſt.Ang-P-74. gain’d the Nobility , he mov'd for his Coro- Conſent for a Canonical Election.
The Prelates nation . And when William Archbiſhop of Secondly, That he would never diſturb any

H:magetohim.Canterbury refus'dto perform the Ceremony; of the Clergy or Laity in the Enjoyment of
upon the Score of his Oath to the Empreſs, their Woods, asthe late King Henryhad done ;
one Hugh Bigot, Lord High Steward, ſwore, who us’detó ſue thoſe who had either bunted
that King Henry upon his Death -Bed dif- in their own Woods, or cut down any part of
inherited the Empreſs his Daughter, and re- it for their Occaſions.
leas’d the Engliſ ; and Normans from their Thirdly , He promis’d a perpetual Releaſe of
(n) Chronic Engagements to her ( nl). This ſlender Pre- the Dane-Gelt. This Dane-Gelt was a Tax
1340 . tence , it ſeems
, ſatisfy'd the Archbiſhop , and of two Shillings upon every Hide of Land,
Mac . Paris,
the reſt of the Prelates and Nobility. Hun- and had been levy'd by the Crown for ſeveral
p. 74.
tington laments the Inſincerity of this Com- Reigns beyond the Conqueſt. ' Twas firſt
plyance, ventures to ſay that the Archbiſhop rais'd as a Contribution for the Danes, to
was cut off foon after for his Perfidiouſneſs : prevent their Depredations, and buy a Peace
And that Roger Biſhop of Saliſbury, for being of that formidable Enemy ( -). (1 ) Huntingr.
Hiftor. lib . 8 .
forward in the Revolution, and making his To proceed : The Temporal Nobility, as fol. 221 .
Court to the Uſurper, was afterwards, by Matthew Paris relates, deſerted the Empreſs Florent.Wi
the juft Judgment of God , cruelly usd by upon a Ground no leſs Indefenſible than the gorn. ad An.
991 .
) Huntingt. him ( ). Clergy : They thought it an unreputable
Hiſtor. l . 8 .
kol. 221 It ſeems the Prelates were too eagerly dil thing to be ſubject to the Government of a
pos’d to receive Satisfaction , otherwiſe they Woman : As if one Sex was not as capable
this Revolution would never have transferr’d their Allegi-
The Grounds of of Authority as the other ! Theſe Men ſeem
mfatisfa &tory. ance upon ſo weak a Motive. Hugh Bigott to have forgotten that Deborah had a Sove
ſwore ilie King had dilinherited his Daugh- reign Commiſſion from God Almighty , and
ter :. What then ? Why ſhould they believe was made one of the Judges in Iſrael (D ). 0 ) Mat. Pacie
p
a ſingle Teſtimony againſt a National and However , notwithſtanding the unaccount- The Popes.com
Publick Act ? Beſides, Malmſbury tells us ex - able Manageinent of Matters, the Pope makes firmsKing
prelly, that the Matter of Fact was other- no ſcruple to confirm King Stephen's Title, tile,
Stepand ar
hensat
wiſe ; and that the King, in his laſt Sickneſs, ſends his Benediction in a Bull, and takes him gues ill in der
fence of it.
declar'd the Empreſs his Succeſſor to all his into St. Peter's Protection.
( ) Malrish . Dominions (). His Holineſs found this Prince's Right up
Hiſt. Novelle,
1. 1. fol. 100 . Beſides, 'twas not in the King's Power to on his being unanimouſly Elected by the
Releaſe the Subject from their Engagements : Nobility and Commons, upon his Promiſe
For the Oath, at hís Inſtance, was made to of Submiſſion to the Roman See at his Co
che Empreſs ; and therefore none but her ronation , and upon the Score of his being
ſelf could diſcharge the Obligation. So that, a near Relation in the Royal Family (D). Hiſt.Prior
had the Crown been Deviſeable by Will, the Notwithſtanding this Flourith, Huntington, Geitis Reg.
King had foreclos’d his Right for any farther who liv'd at this time, calls Stephen's Enter- Steph.Col.313.
Diſpoſat. prize, a Tempting of God, a Breach of folemn vigore fretus
& Impudentiâ,
To proceed: King Stephen ( for that Title Faith , and a bold Invaſion of the Throne : & c.
was his due at laſt) had miſcarry'd in his And Hoveden, Matthew Paris, and the Animals .fo
Hiftor . 1.
l. 221 5 8.
5 of
 V.
CE XII. 327
Boo
k
IV . of Gr
ea
BRI
TAI
, &c. NT .
t N
% Ex .
CorbelWilliam
A.BP of Cant. of Waverley , ſpeak much the ſame Language. Character of an ill Conſcience, and thew his mind the
2
Indeed the Pope's Arguments are very Falla- Courage in Perjury ( x ). However, the Hi
cious and Inconcluſive: He ſays, That Stephen ſtorian is ſo Ceremonious, as to give Stephen (7) Malms .
was choſen by the general Conſent of thePeople; the Commendation of a good-natur’d Man, I.1. fol.ice:
but wliat ſignifies this , when they were all and lays the fault of his Male- Adminiſtration
fworn Subjectsto the Empreſs? What Liber- upon Évil Counſellors : Adding withal, that
ty had they to chuſe a Sovereign, when they had he made his way fairly to the Throne,
had folemnly ty'd down themſelves to a prior and not been too eaſie in hearkening to the
Engagement ? His Argument, from Stephen's Suggeſtions of ill Men , he would not have
being of the Royal Family , is no leſs Ex- been unqualify'd for his Station .
ceptionable than the other. Inſtead of mend As for the Biſhops, who thouglit a King Malsmb. ibid.
ing the Matter, this makes it worſe. To of their own making would have been alto
wrong a near Relation , is an Aggravation ther manageable andplyant,they found them

1 of the Injuſtice : He that uſurps upon his felves miſerably miſtaken : For now the
Family, Áies more directly in the Face of Churches were plunder'd, their Eſtates giren
>
Nature, and is falſe to his own Blood. away to the Laity. The Prelates were ſeiz’d,

ord Robert Earl of Gloceſter, King Henry's Na- and either kept under Confinement, or forca
rold tural Son, deſerted his siſter the Empreſs to ſurrender their Lands, and Fine deeply
! with the reſt, and did Homage to King for their Enlargement.
Stephen, with a Clauſe of Reſervation for Thus , when People will venture upon
the Security of his own Eſtate and Dignity. Unconſcionable Expedients , and Sacrifice
The Complyance of this Earl, who was a their Honeſty to their Intereſt, they deſert
Perſon of great Courage and Intereſt, ſeems their beſt Protection , and are oftentimes
to have diſpos’d the Biſhops to follow that Loſers by the Bargain.
Precedent : For ſoon after his arrival in Eng Before I take leave of this Charter, I muſt
The Bishops i land, they ſwore a Conditional Allegiance to not omit the mention of Baronius's Remark
tional Oath of King Stephen ; which, by the Form of it, was upon it. The Cardinal, upon King Stephen's .
Allegiance.
to Bind no longer than the Church was main- declaring his Title confirm'd by the Pope,
(4) Malmsb . tain’d in her Liberties and Juriſdiction (u). pretends this Acknowledgment was made
Hift
. Howelle: King Stephen granted the Church a Charter by way of Homage ; becauſe the Crown of
at Oxford, and ſwore to the Contents of it. England, was a Fief of the Roman See : And
King Stephen's
The Charter ſets forth his Election by the that, for this Reaſon, every King, at his Ac
Chapen to the Clergy and People, and mentions the Con- ceſſion to the Throne, was to receive a Rati
A. D. 1136. firmation of his Title by the Pope. From fication of his Dignity from the Pope ( y ). Baron.An
hence the King proceeds to promiſe, That That this Affertion of the Cardinalis al- Sect. 30. ad
Holy Church thall enjoy her ancient Free- together wide of Truth , has been ſhewn al- An . 1135 .
doms, and be treated with honourable Re- ready ; and, to mention nothing farther,
gard , That no Simonaical Diſpoſitions of may eaſily be diſprov'd by the Conqueror's
Church - Preferment ſhould be permitted : Anſwer to the Demands of Pope Grego
That the Perſons and Eſtates of Clergymen ry VII *. The Reaſon why King Stephen * vid.. fupra
be
ſhould be under the Juriſdiction of the Bi- mentions the Pope's Confirmation, was ,

ſhops ; and in caſe of any Miſdemeanour, or cauſe he had lately receiv'd a Bull from Rome
Diſpute, try'd' only in their Courts : That to that purpoſe. This Record , tho' men
whatever Eſtates the Church was poſſeſs’d of tion'd at large by the Prior of Hexham , being
at the Death of William the Conqueror, ſhould probably not ſeen by the Cardinal, might
be quietly enjoy’d, and not diffurb’d by any help to lead him into this Miſtake.
Claim to the contrary ; and in caſe of Vacan This Year, William Archbiſhop of Canter- William
The Death of
Arche
су
of Biſhopricks, Abbies, and other Church- bury departed this Life. 'Tis thought he biflop of Can
1 Preferments, the See's Goods and Eſtates dy'd of Grief for his Infidelity to the Em - terbury.
were to be put into the Hands of the Cler- preſs, and that the new Oath to King Stephen
gy, or other Perſons of Reputation belong- poyſon'd his Conſtitution. He was fo viſi
ing to the reſpective Churches, till ſuch bly diſorder'd at the Coronation of this
time as they ſhould be Canonically filla . Prince, that his Hands ſhook, and let fall
There are ſeveral other Clauſes of Privilege the Conſecrated Elements ( 3). That which Gervar,
which the Reader may ſee in the Col was moſt Remarkable to the Advantage of Col.1654
* See Records, le &tion * . this Prelate, was the Rebuilding and Örna- Antiquit.
Numb. XXI. Britan .
The Prior. of Hexham , in his Hiſtory of menting the Cathedral of Canterbury lately
(w ) Prior Ha- King Stephen ( mv ) , mentions the Witneſſes burnt. The Conſecration of this Cbrirch was
gultad. Col. that ſign'd the Charter ; but Malmſbury only perform’d in a very ſplendid manner ; King
tells us in general, that there were a great Henry and his Queen , David King of Scot
many of them , but that he did not think it land , and all the Engliſh Prelates being pre
worth his while to inſert the Liſt, becauſe ſent at the Solemnity. " This Archbiſhop like
the Charter was quickly made inſignificant, wiſe Confecrated the new Cathedral at Ro- (a) Gervaſius
and violated almoſt in every Article ; as if cheſter. After his Death , the See of Canter- Poncif
Dórobern.Act.
. Can .
the King had ſworn on purpoſe to have the bury continu'd vacant about two Years ( a ). tuariar. Col
2 This 1664.
 Book IV .
328 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

This Year , as Diceto reports, there was a , of Canterbury, and by a Letter to the Pope Mand the
Convention of the Lord's Spiritual and Tem- from Thurſtan Archbiſhop of York : In which Emprels
A.D. 1137 , poral ſummond to Weſtminſter, which gave he gives Anſelm fuch a Character of Difad

occaſion to an Election for the See of Lon- vantage, that after he had loſt his Biſhoprick
don, which had been Vacant two Years. And he had much ado to recover his old Poft at

here we may obſerve, that from theCon- St. Edmundſbury, The See of London being
queror's time, to the Reign of King John, thus voided, the Diſtraction of the Times
'twas the Cuſtom to chuſe Biſhops at a pub- kept it Vacant about four or five Years lon
lick Meeting of the Biſhops and Barons, the ger (b). (6 ) Diceto Ab.
King being preſent at the Solemnity : And The next Year affords little remarkable brev. Chron.

that the Election might paſs through a Re- relating to the Church , excepting the burn- Annales pe
gular Form , a Delegation of Monks, or Ca- ing of the Cathedral, the Monaſtery of prob.Saxon.
nons, who repreſented the vacant Sees, were St. Mary's, and thirty other Pariſh Churches Gcdwin: in
ſent for up for this purpoſe. Thus William , in York. To which we may add a like Cala- Epiſc. Londi
Dean of St. Paul's, and the Chapter, made mity at Bath, where the Cathedral was burnt Wharton de

their Appearance at the Weſtminſter Conven- down.. ' Tis true, the Accident was quickly Epifc.Londi
tion , and proceeded to the choice of a Bi- repair’d, Robert, then Biſhop of that See, & deines
ſhop. The Majority of the Canons pitch'd raiſing a new Fabrick, not inferior to the A. D. 1137.
upon Anſelm , Nephew to Anſelm Archbiſhop other (c) ; whereas the Church of York lay (e)Godwin in
of Canterbury, and Abbot of St. Edmundſbury, in Rubbiſh a great while, and did not reco- Epiſc. Bathon.
notwithſtanding the King , the Dean of ver till the Reign of King Edward I.
St. Paul's, and another Party of the Canons The Church Affairs being intermix'd with

declar'd ſtrongly againſt this Election. The the State, I muſt mention ſomething of the
other Side inliſting upon the Privilege of the Latter. King Stephen now began to grow
!
Majority, had ſome of their Eſtates feiz'd for uneaſie in the Adminiſtration, and many of
adhering to the choice of a Biſhop, againſt the great Men of his own Party prov'd trou
the King's Conſent. And here Biſhop God bleſome to him . They took Advantage of
win is miſtaken , in affirming, That the King the Defect of his Title, and made unreaſon
being diſguſted at the Obſtinacy of theſe Ca- able Demands : And in caſe he refus’d to

nons, order'd their Wives to be apprehended, grant them what Lands they deſir'd, they
and ſent to theTower, where they were kept immediately apply'd to Force, mann'd their
Priſoners till their Huſbands had given the Caſtles againſt him , and plunder'd the Eſtates
King Satisfaction. But this Paſſage, as the belonging to the Crown ( « ). They took the (d)Malmsbur.
Learned Wharton obſerves, is not to be met greater Freedom becauſe of the juncture ; 1.1. fol.10z.
with in Diceto. 'Tis true, this Author re- for things now began to look diſturbid and
ports, That in the Year 1137 the Focariæ of unfettled, there being a ſtrong Report, that A. D. 1138.
ſome Secular Canons were ſent to the Tower Robert Earl of Gloceſter would ſhortly ſet Robert Earl of
in a rugged boiſterous manner : But he does Sail from Normandy into England, in Defence Glocefter, di,

not ſay any thing of their belonging to the of his Siſter, the Empreſs's Right. Neither his new Oath,
Cathedral of St. Paul's. The truth of the were People deceiv'd in this Expectation ; and defies King
Caſe ſeems to be this ; There were Secular for ſoon after W bit fontide this Earl ſent King
Canons at this time in a great many Places Stephen a folemn Defiance from Normandy,
within the Dioceſe of London ; and theſe , revok'd his Homage, and renounc'd him in
according to the Cuſtom of the Age, were Form. And to prevent the imputation of
moſt of thein marry'd. Now this Liberty Inconſtancy, and Breach of Faith , he gave

being forbidden by a late Synod at London, him the Reaſons of his Defiance ; alledging,
the King's Officers hald their Wives to Pri- that Stephen had ſeiz’d the Crown againſt Ju
fon, to get Money for their Enlargement. ftice and Law , and fail'd in his Promiſes to
To return to the Election : The Canous who thoſe who had own'd him . The Earl like
elected Anſelm , went along with him to Rome, wiſe confeſs’d , that himſelf had fall’n ſhort

and got him confirm'd by the Pope. Being of his Duty, and made a Breach upon the
fortify'd with this Authority , he was ſolemn- Conſtitution , by acknowledging another So
ly Inſtall'd in St. Paul's Cathedral
, challeng’d vereign, during the Life of the Empreſs ;
Canonical Obedience from the Clergy of the and that ſince he was under the Pre-engage
Dioceſe, and diſpos’d of the Revenues of the ment of an Oath to this Princeſs, he had no
Biſhoprick. However , the Dean and his Liberty to transfer his Homage. This Earl,
Party made their Appeal to Rome, and at as Malmſbury reports , was govern'd by the Malmsb . ibid.
laſt got the Election voided. The Pope's Motives of Conſcience in this Declaration :
Sentence for nulling the Election went up- The deſerting his Siſter , the Empreſs , had
on this ground , viz. Becauſe 'twas made given him ſome Diſturbance. This put him

without the Dean's Knowledge and Conſent ;
who, according to Right, ought to give his
Vote firſt in the Choiceof a Bijlop. The nul-
ling of this Election was procur'd at the So-
licitation of the Suffragans of the Province
upon conſulting a great many Perſons of Fi
gure and Religion ; they all told him , 'twas
impoflible either to live with a Character of a
Man of Honour, or be happy in the other
World, if he continu'd in the Breach of his
Oath ,
TV
CEN XII . 329
Boo
k
IV . of GRE BRI
TAI
, &c. T.
A T N
he
Oath , and outrag'd ſo near a Relation . Be- 1“ Preparation of the Enemy is little better Mand the
Empreis.
fides, as this Hiſtorian adds, the Pope had “ than their Cauſe ; they ſeem to lave no
enjoyn’d the Earl to be true to the Oath “ thing but their own Ralhneſs to ſupport
which he had ſworn before the King his Fa- CG“ them , and appear better fitted for ſquab
ther. But with what Grace or Conſiſtency ling than fighting. If you examine the

the Pope could do this, is hard to account “ Matter, you'l find there's neither Conduct
for, if we conſider his late Confirmation of “ in the Officers, nor Diſcipline in the Sol
Pro A King Stephen's Pretenſions. If ’ tis ſaid the “ diers : In ſhort, we have more Reaſon to
hoca
Pope was now better inform ' of the Em- “ be aſham'd, than afraid at what we are
507
preſs's Right, this will only give him the “ going about. I fay alham'd , that thoſe
Commendation of an honeſt Penitent : But “ People whom we have always beaten in
1260
then his Raſhneſs in confirming Stephen's “ their Country, ſhould be ſo hardy and hot
Title , before he had examin'd the Matter, “ headed , as to attack us in our own : How
can never be excus’d . ever, I am ſtrongly perſuaded that Divine
o de
Many of the Nobility in the Southern “ Providence has infatuated them to this
54 Parts now declaring againſt King Stephen,and “ Undertaking : That thoſe Men who have
giving him a Diverſion , David King of Scots “ prophand Churches, ſtain'd the Altars
137
takes hold of the Opportunity , and invades " with the Blood of the Slain ; kill'd the
England with a numerous Army. Thurſtan “ Prieſts ; and ſpar'd neither Women nor
Thurſtan Arch . Archbiſhop of York rais’d the Nobility of the Children ; that thoſe Men , I ſay, ſhould
biſhop of York North to ſtop the Progreſs of this Enemy. “ be puniſh'd, and fall in the fame Country
raiſes the North
againſt the The Engliſh having drawn together a con- “ where they had committed ſuchi horrid
Scois.
ſiderable Body, ſet up the Royal Standard “ Barbarities : And God , I doubt not, will
near North Allertor , inaking Choice of that “ this Day make you the Miniſters of his
place for the Field of Battel. The Archbi- “ Vengeance upon them . Be brave there
thom of York fent an Order to all the Pariſh “ fore Gentlemen , and charge this, ſavage
CC
Prieſts of his Dioceſe, to repair to the Army Enemy with the cuſtomary Courage of
CC
with Croles, Colours, and Holy Relicks, “ your Anceſtors ; or rather let the conſci
and to carry as many as they could engage « ouſneſs of a good Cauſe, and the Counte
(e) Ethelred along with them ( e ). The Archbiſhop's “ nance of Heaven animate your Reſolution.
abbasKieval. Sic pels prevented his coming into the Field “ Be not ſurpriz’d to find the Enemy not
however,
dard.Col.337. in Perfon ; he took care to ſend “ diſcourag'd by ſo many Defeats, and that

crest Rach ? Sifhop of the Orcades in his ſtead. “ they have ſtill the Boldneſs to make head
ta This Prelate , when the Enemy appear’d, and “ againſt us ; for Raſhneſs without other Ac
(C
the Arnies were going to Charge, ſtood up coutrements, is a poor Defence. Theſe
or an Eminence in the midſt of the Engliſh cc Scots have neither Arms nor Skill to han
Trooj's, and encourag'd them with the Speech « dle them , whereas you are train'd to the
( f) Huntingt, following (f ). « Art and Exerciſe of War ; you are arm’d
Historiar. 1. 8 . (6
fol. 222 Cap -a -Pee, and as it were ſheath'd in Iron ;
het
“ be
Bauph BigaseMbe Preis of England, and Normans- to makea Blow at you. March therefore
Speech to the and never queſtion falling on upon a na
by Extraction ; I mention this laſt Addi- 1 “
Englim Army. «
tion , becauſe thoſe who are juſt ready to “ ked Rabble. Are you apprehenſive of their
give the Onſet, ought to Recollect the “ Numbers ? There's no Reaſon for that j
Advantage of their Original . I deſire you “ for Victory does not depend upon the Poll ,
“ would conſider the Place where, and the “ or telling of Noſes. A Multitude is of
(C
Enemy againſt whom you Fight. The “ tentimes a Diſadvantage ; 'tis more diffi
« Truth is, no Body has hitherto encourt cultly govern'd , and is neither well pre
ter'd you withoutMisfortune :The French, par'd for Victory, or Misfortune ; it hin

“ ' as Brave as they are, have been glad to “ ders Purſuit in the one Cafe, and Retiring
retire, and reſign you part of their Terri- “ in the other : Beſides, your Anceſtors have
" tories. The Old Engliſh, notwithſtanding “ often conquer'd againſt great Diſadvant
" they had a rich Country to encourage age of Numbers. Indeed what ſignifies

" them in their Defence, were forc'd to ſub - 1“ Illuſtrious Birth , Martial Skill , and good
“ mit to your Valour, and own you for “ Diſcipline, unleſs it makes a few of you
The Province of Priglia “ an over -match for a great many ? But 'tis
" has recover'd its ancient Splendor under “ time to break off, for now the Enemy,
your Conqueſt, and the famous Cities of " which I am glad to ſee, begins to advance
Jeruſalem and Antioch have been forc'd to “ in a broken unmilitary Figure, and looks
ſurrender , and ſet open their Gates to “ more like Tumult than War. Having

you ; and now Scotland, which is by “ therefore a Commiſlion to repreſent your

(6
Right but an Engliſh Province, has the “ Archbiſhop ; if any of you happen to fall
« Hardineſs to make an offenſive Expedi " in the Field ; you , I ſay , who have the
tion , and endeavours to drive you from “ Honour to Fight in the Cauſe of God ,
your own Dominions. But alas ! the " and your Country, and to Revenge the
U u Outs
 330 Cent. XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV

Outrages done to Religion , I abſolve you other Buſineſs, there were fixteen Canons Maud the
" from your Sins in the Name of the Fa- drawn up ; ſeveral of which being the fame Empreſs.
" ther , whoſe Creatures the Enemy has with thoſe in former Synods, need not be
« moſt barbarouſly deſtroy'd ; and of the repeated .
Son, whoſe Altars they have prophan'd ; By the eighth Canon, thoſe Clergy -men
" and of the Holy Ghoſt, from whoſe Grace that us’d the Diverſion of Hunting, or ma
« and Guidance they have made ſo flagitious | nag’d fecular Buſineſs to enrich themſelves,
“ a Revelt. were to be ſuſpended ab Officio e Bene
To this , all the Engliſi
, Arney ſhouted A- ficio.
men , Amen , By the ninth, if any Perſon kill'd , in
Upon this, the two Armies charg‘d with priſon’d , or aſſaulted any Clerk , Monk, Nun,
great Fury, and the Fight was obſtinately or other Eccleſiaſtical Perſon, he was to be
maintain'd for ſome time : But at laſt the excommunicated : Neither ſhould it be law

Scots were broken , and the Victory remain’d ful for any Perſon but the Pope to give him
to the Engliſh, who cut above ten thouſand of | Abſolution, unleſs at the point of Death.
the Enemy in pieces with little Loſs of their The twelfth prohibits the Clergy practi
own. This Battel was fought in Auguſt. ſing the Profeſſion of Arms, and ſerving in
A Synod at This Year, in December, there was a Sy- the Field .
Wellminfter nod held at Weſtminſter under Albericus the By the fixteenth , thoſe School-maſters,
cus the Pope's Pope's Legate. This Albericus Biſhop of O- who put others in their places, are for
Legate,
ftia had been ſome Months in England, and bidden taking any Money for the Subſti
made a Viſitation in ſeveral Dioceſes. At tution (i ). ( i) Id . col.
al s
his firſt Arriv , his Credential being read After the breaking up of the Council, fe- Theobald cho

before the King and the Lords, they de- remy Prior of Chriſt's Church Canterbury, with fen Archbiſhop
murr'd to his Authority ; but at laſt, out ſome others of the Convent, being ſummon’d of Canterbury.
of regard to the Pope, his Character was to Court, choſe Theobald Abboť of Bec in

own’d . However, as Gervaſe of Canterbury Normandy for their Archbiſhop, the King,
relates, the King took it ill , that his Bro- ſeveral of the Biſhops and Temporal Nobi
ther , the Biſhop of Wincheſter ſhould be lity, being preſent. Henry. Biſhop of Win
ſtruck out of his Legantine Commiſſion , cheſter is ſaid to have expected this Prefer
which he had hitherto enjoy'd during the ment for himſelf, and was diſguſted at the Ibid.

(2 ) Chronic . Vacancy of the See of Canterbury ( 8 ). But Diſappointment.

Gervaſ col. Malmſbury, who liv'd at this time, makes his Theobald, upon his Election, went to Can
1344.
Legantine Authority of a later Date. terbury, and was conſecrated in January by

Some ſhort time before the Meeting of the the Legate Albericus; and ſoon after took a
Synol, Albericus the Legate ſent a Summons a Journey to Rome, with the Legate for his
to the Prior , Convient, Clergy, and Laity of Pall. He was honourably receiv'd by Pope
Canterbury, about the Election of an Archbi- Innocent II. and as the Author of the Anti
ſhop . He orders his Letter of Summons to quitates Britannica reports, had the Title of
be read on the firſt Sunday of Lent, before Legatus Natus beſtow'd upon himſelf and his
all the Clergy and People of Canterbury ; Succeffors (k ). If the Fact ſtands thus, which (6) Antiquit..
and that after they had prepar'd themſelves I queſtion , this Favour was no more than Brigan,ia.
for the Matter in hand by Prayer, Faſting, an empty Title : For 'tis certain, Henry Bi
and Diſtributions of Charity, they ſhould ſhop of 1Vincheſter had both the Character
take care to think upon ſuch a Perſon , againſt and Authority of the Pope's Legate , and
whom there could be no Objection made made Theobald very ſenſible of his Superio
from the Canons : Such a Perſon to whoſe rity upon this ſcore, as this Writer himſelf id.p. 128.
1 Election the Biſhops of the Province ought confelles.
to conſent, and whom the King could not To proceed : About this time there was a A. D. 1939.

reaſonably refuſe. He therefore enjoyns Synod held at Rome under Pope Innocent II.
them , in the Pope's Name, to pitch upon at which , Theobald Archbiſhop of Canter
proper Delegates for this Buſineſs, to furniſh bury, Simon Biſhop of Worceſter, Roger Bi
them with Powers to repreſent the whole ſhop of Coventry, Robert Biſhop of Exeter,
Body, and ſend them to London about the and Reynald Abbot of Eveſham were preſent,
(1) Chronic. middle of Advent (1). upon a Suinmons from the Pope for that
Gerval. col.
1345 . From hence it appears , that the Election purpoſe. They are ſaid to have receiv’d great
of Biſhops were left in a great meaſure to Satisfaction at this Synod , and to have
- the reſpective Chapters, and not tied up to brought a Copy of the Canons into England
( 1 ) Continuar .
the Direction of a Conge d'Eflire. at their return (1).
Florent Wi
The Synod was open'd ' at Weſtminſter , Now ſince there was a Repreſentation of gorn . ad An.

on the thirteenth of December; it confift- the Engliſh Church at this Council, I ſhall 1139.
ed of ſeventeen Biſhops , and thirty Ab- mention one or two of the Canons which
bots , belides a numerous Appearance of have not occurr'd already.
Inferiour Clergy and Laity. The Legate By the twelfth Canon, the Truce calld the
Albericus preſided, and after the Diſpatch of | Truce of God, or a Ceſſation of Arms, was
+ to
 Book IV. of GREAT BRITAIN ; buc. Cent . XII . 331

4
Theobald A.,B." to begin from Wedneſday Sun -ſet to Monday repent his Lenity when 'twas too late. King Maud the
Empreſs.
Sun -riſing ; and to continue from Advent to Stephen , tho ' ſeeming to diſregard theſe
the O & aves of Epiphany : And from Quin- Diſcourſes, was not unpleas'd with them,
quageſima Sunday to the Octaves of Eaſter. as appears by putting this Advice in practice
And if
any Perſon broke this Truce, and re- upon the firſt Opportunity.
fus'd to give Satisfaction after the third Ad In the latter end of June, this Year, there A Quarrel at
Oxford
monition, the Biſhop of the Dioceſe was to was a Convention of the Nobility at Oxford,
excommunicate him , and certifie the Excom- at which the two Biſhops above-mention'd
munication to the Neighbouring Biſhops. were preſent. The Biſhop of Saliſbury, as

Neither was any Biſhop to admit the Excom- Malmſbury reports from his own Mouth, was .
municated Perſon into Communion under very unwilling to make his Appearance aţ
the Penalty of Deprivation. Court, and had a ſtrong Preſage the Journey
The twenty eighth Canon takes notice, that would prove unlucky, which happen'd ac
by the Conſtitution of the Ancient Church , cordingly. For now Fortune, if we may
vacant Sees were to be fill'd up within three call it ſo, gave the King a handle to execute
Months : And decrees, that the Canons of his Deſign , and cruſh the Prelates. The Bi
the Chapter ſhould not exclude the Religious ſhop's Servants, and thoſe belonging to Alan
from having a ſhare in the Choice of a Bi- Earl of Bretagne, happen'd to quarrel about
ſhop : And that Elections otherwiſe manag‘d their Quarters. The Biſhop of Saliſbury's
ſhould be reputed void . Men conceiving themſelves diſturbd in their
The thirtieth and laſt Canon declares the Inn, roſe from Dinner, and ran out to the
‫܀‬
Ordinations made by Anacletus and other other Party : From words they came to
della (m ) .Concil
Labb . Schifınaticks and Hereticks, null and void ( m ).
& Cor blows, and Swords drawing. In ſhort, Earl
Carr. Tom.X. This Year, as Malmſbury reports , King Alan's Retinue were beaten , and his Nephew
Tuy
p . 1005,1009. Stephen began to fhew his Temper and dil- dangerouſly wounded . Several of the Bi
cover his Diſaffection to the Church. 'Twas ſhop's Men were likewiſe wounded, and one
now ſtrongly, diſcours'd, that Robert Earl of Gentleman kill'd . The King being glad of
Gloceſter, and the Empreſs his Siſter were this opportunity , order'd the Biſhops to
ready to embark for England. King Stephen make their Appearance at his Court; and an
being deſerted upon this Juncture by a great ſwer for the Diſturbance occaſion'd by their
Ed many of the Engliſh, began to act in a very Servants : And here the Penalty put upon
arbitrary manner, ſeiz’d a great many Per- them , was to deliver up the Keys of their
fons of Condition upon bare Suſpicion, forc'd Caſtles as a Security for their good Behavi
them to ſurrender their Caſtles, and ſubmit our , the two Biſhops were willing to ſub
to what Terms foever he thought fit to put mit to the Fine which was cuſtomary upon
upon them . ſuch Occaſions ; but endeavour'd to decline
The Biſhops of
Sarum and At this time Roger Biſhop of Saliſbury, and the ſurrendring their Caſtles : However,
Lincoln impri. his Nephew Alexander Biſhop of Lincoln were by Confinement and rugged Uſage, they
on4. Prelates of great Figure and Intereſt : Alex- were forc'd at laſt to comply with the King's
Malmsb .
ander had lately built Newark-Cafile for an Pleaſure ( 0 ).
Ornament and Defence of the Dioceſe . Ro Theſe Proceedings of the Court were diffe- ibid. fol. 102,
103 .
ġer, who, it may be, was ſomewhat tin- rently reliſhd, ſome ſaid the Biſhops in
& turd with the Vanity of building, had built building Caſtles, had exceeded the Liberty
a Palace at Sherburn, and another at the De- of the Canons, and therefore that they were
viſes, in the Figure of a Caſtle. He had rightly ſerv'd in being diſſeiz’d of them .

likewiſe begun a Caſtle at Malmſbury, near That ' twas their buſineſs to preach Peace,
the Abby Church. And having procur'd a and procure good Underſtanding in the
Grant from King Henry, of the Caſtle of Sa - World, and not to build Forts to ſecure
liſbury, he had made it a Garriſon for his themſelves in their Miſbehaviour. Hugh
(m) Malmsk. own Security ( n ). Archbiſhop of Roan flouriſh'd ſtrongly upon
Hift. Novele ,
Some of the Temporal Lords perceiving this Head, and made uſe of all his Rheto
1 2. fol . 102. themſelves out-ſhin’d by the Clergy in Wealthirick to juſtifie the Court. Henry Biſhop of
and Grandeur, grew envious at the Diſad- Wincheſter, the Pope's Legate and the King's
vantage. Upon this Diſguſt , they com- Brother, was on the other ſide. This Pre
plain ' of the Biſhops to King Stephen ; told laté urg'd, That if the Biſhops had done any
him , that the Biſhop's building of Caſtles was thing unjuſtifiable, they were to be try'd by?
an expenſive Ambition very foreign to their the Canons, and not by the common Law
Character : That ' twas pretty evident, all That the Cauſe ought to be heard in a Sya
this was done to diſſerve and ruine the King ; nod, and that unleſs Judgment paſs'd againſt
and that when the Empreſs made a Deſcent, then there, they could not be legally outeď
îne Prelates would not fail to put thefe Pla- of their Eſtates : That 'twas too apparent
ces of Strength into her hands. ' Twas there the King was governd by the regards of In
fore the King's Intereſt to be before-hand tereſt in this Affair .", That the Caſtles were
with them , and force them to deliver up built with the Revenues of the Church , and
their Caſtles, otherwiſe his Highneſs would ſtood upon Church Lands, and therefore
Vu 2 'twas
1

332 Cent . XII . An ECCLESIASTIÇAL HISTORY Book IV :

Theobald
of .A.B"'twas
Cunterbury . a great Hardſhip to put them in the that the King ſhould either defend his Pro- Maud the
Hands of Laymen, and eſpecially of ſuch ceedings, or reſign to the Sentence of the Empreis.
Laymen, who had no good Character, either Canons. Beſides, he was particularly oblig'd
for Principles or Morals. Such Diſcourſes to favour the Church, becauſe ' twas her in
as theſe, the Legate had the Courage to urge tereſt, and not any Military Force, which
frequently to the King, and preſs’d him to made his way to the Throne.
diſcharge the Biſhops, and put them in Pof After the Legate had deliver'd himſelf in
ſeſſion of their Eſtates. At laſt, finding this this manner , the Temporal Lords withdrew ,
way of Solliciting lignify'd nothing, he or- and return’d ſoon after with the King's An
A Council at der'd a Council to meet at Wincheſter the ſwer. They were attended by one Aubrey
Winchelier. twenty ſixth of Auguſt, and fummon’d the de Vere, a Man Learned in the Law . This
King to appear at it. de Vere argu'd for the King, and laid what TheProceedings

At the opening of the Council , where the Load he could upon Roger Biſhop of Salif- fended by Audio
Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and moſt of the bury. He ſet forth, That this Prelate had brey de Vere.
Biſhops were preſent, the Legate's Commiſ- | fail'd very much in his Behaviour to the

fion was Read ; by which it appear’d, Pope King : That he had very feldom given his
Innocent II. had given him that Authority Attendance at the Court ; and that his Servants
ever ſince the firſt of March , tho 'the Biſhop and Dependents , preſuming upon their Ma
had been ſo modeſt as to conceal his Cha- ſter's Intereſt, had been mutinous and turbu
(9) Malmsb. rader for the greateſt part of the time (P) . lent . And here, amongſt other Inſtances, he
ibid.
The Legate complain’d , in a Latin declaiın'd upon the late Rencounter at Ox
complains of Speech , of the Indignity of putting the Bi- ford . He urgʻd farther, That the Biſhop of
the vijuge
the put ſhops under an Arreſt : That 'twas a la- Saliſbury was a ſecret Abettor of the King's
Bijkops. mentable caſe the King ſhould be ſo far mif- Enemies : That this Diſaffection , though
led by ill Men , as to violate the Protection manag’d with Art, was diſcoverable by ſe
of his own Court, and lay Hands upon Men veral Inſtances, particularly from the Bi
of the higheſt Character in the Church : That ſhop's refuſing to afford the King's Forces ſo
ſuch Meaſures were very diſhonourable to a much as one Night's Quarter at Malmſowy :
Crown'd Head : That the Quarrel was prin- | That 'twas commonly reported , that upon
cipally againſt the Biſhops Eſtates ; and that the Empreſs's Arrival, the Biſhop and his
they were made Guilty, only to be turn'd Nephews ( the Biſhops of Lincoln and Ely )
out of what they had : That theſe arbitrary would put their Caſtles into her Hands :
Strains of Power were ſuch an Affliction to That the Biſhop of Saliſbury was not ſeiz'd
him , that he had rather run the utmoſt ha- as a Biſhop, but as the King's Servant, who
zard, than ſuffer the Epiſcopal Dignity to held Offices of State, and receiv’d his High
be treated with ſuch Outrage and Contempt : neſs's Wages : Beſides, he pretended the Ca
That he had frequently preſs’d the King to ſtles were not ſeiz’d by Force, but yielded
recover this wrong Step , and make Satif- by Compoſition . 'Twas granted the King
faction ; and that his Highneſs had notrefus’d found ſome Money in theſe Places of
him the Convening of the Council. He de- Strength : But then , this Treaſure, upon
fir’d therefore the Archbiſhop, and the reſt due Enquiry, was all his own ; the Biſhop
to conſult upon the Point, and come to a having amaſs'd all this Riches out of the
Reſolution about ſomeExpedient . And that Revenues of the Exchequer
in the late
for his part, he ſhould endeavour to put the Reign ( 9 ). (9 ) Malmsb .
Hiſt
Orders of the Council in Execution : And To this Plea , the Biſhop of Salisbury re- 1.21. fol.103:

that neither his Relation to the King his ply'd briefly, That he had never been Ser
Brother , or any proſpect of Proſecution or vant to King Stephen, nor taken any Wages
Danger, ſhould hinder him from doing his of him : Adding withal, in a menacing way,
Malmsb. ibid. utmoſt in this Affair. that if he could not have Juſtice done hiin
While the Legate was dilating upon this in that Synod, he would try his Fortune in Ibid .
Subject, the King ſent ſome of the Tempo- a higher Court. Upon this, the Legate un
ral Lords to the Council, to demand the dertook the Cauſe, and deliver'd himſelf with
Reaſon of his being fuminon’d thither ? I great Temper to this effect :
To this, the Legate reply'd briefly, That That all the Heads of the Charge brought The Legare's

the King , who was himſelf a ſubject to the in againſt the Biſhops, ought to be debated in Vere
Reply. to De
Laws of Chriſtianity, had no cauſe to be a Synod, before they were pronounc'd Guilty,
diſpleas’d at his being call’d by the Miniſters and puniſh’d . And therefore, according to
of Chriſt to make Satisfaction for his late the methods of Civil Courts, the Bilbops
Miſcarriage : That ſuch Outrage to a Holy ſhould be put in Poſſeſſion of their Eftátes :
Character was altogether new and unprece- For, by common Right, People ought not to
dented in that Age : That the impriſoning be diſſeiz’d of their Property, before the
Biſhops, and ſtripping them of their For- Reaſons of Forfeiture are made good againſt
tunes, usd to be the Buſineſs of none but them.
Pagan Princes. That things ſtanding thus, The Matter being thus argu'd on both
the beſt Thought he could ſuggeſt was , fides, the King delir'd the Reſolution of
2 the
 DOK IV
Boo IV . of GRE BRI Cen
k AT TAI
, OC. t . XII . 333
and the N
Empres
le a Theobald A.Bºthe Synod might be deferr'd for a Day or ( Horſe at their coming on Shore ; infomuch Maud the
of Canterbury. Empreſs.
a two, till the Archbiſhop of Roan could be that, as Malmsbury reports, they had little
preſent. This Prelate, at his coming into but a good cauſe to depend on . The Ein
‫ܕ‬ The Archbiſhop the Council, declar'd, The Biſhops might be preſs was receiv'd in Arundel Caſtle : And
u ran argues allow'd their Caſtles, provided they could Earl Robert made his way through the Coun
Prica . juſtifie their Title by the Canons : But ſince try as far as Briſtol, only with twelve Horſe
this could not be done, 'twas great Extrava- in his Company. The Empreſs was, in ſome Malmsb. ibid.
gance to inſiſt upon that Point. But ſuppo- meaſure , deceiv’d by the Queen Dowager
fing, ſays he, the Canons ſhould not bar them her Mother - in -Law , who, 'tis probable, had
this Liberty : Yet, according to the Cuſtom promis’d her a Body of Troops at her Land
The Proceeding of other Nations, the Caſtles, in times of ing : But inſtead of Aſſiſtance, ſhe was quick
of the Cats Danger, are to be put into the King's Hands. ly Beſiegʻd in Arundel Caſtle. But King
He preſs’d the Biſhops therefore with this Stephen, either being over -ruld by ill Ad
rey de Vere
Dilemma, That either the Canons allow'd / vice, or finding the Caſtle impregnable, gave
them to hold their Caſtles, or they did not : the Empreſs a ſafe Conduct to march to Bri
( ) Ibid .
If the Canons did not allow this Liberty, the fol to her Brother ( r)
Huntington
Diſpute was at an end, and the Biſhops Pre In the latter end of this Year, Roger Bi Hiſt. 1.8.
tenſions out of doors. But in caſe they ſhop of Salisbury departed this Life. 'Twas fol,223 .
were not barr’d by any Eccleſiaſtical Conſti- thought his late Misfortunes occaſion d his The Death of
tution ; yet they ought to ſubmit to the Ne- / Death. The firſt account we hear of this Roger Biſhop
of Salisbury.
ceſſity of the Juncture, and put their Places Prelate, is of his being a Pariſh -Prieſt in the
of Strength in the King's Hands, who was Suburbs of Caen. The Lord Henry , who His Charafter.
to provide for the publick Security. This was afterwards King, coming into his Church
Reaſoning of the Archbiſhop made ſome Im- with ſome of his Soldiers, Roger hurry'd the
preſſion upon the Council, and weaken’d the Prayers with ſo much diſpatch , that the Sol
Intereſt of the Biſhop of Saliſbury. And to diers were mightily pleas’d with the Expe
make the Synod ſtill more cautious in Pro- dition ; and recommended him to the young
nouncing any thing to the Diſadvantage of the Prince as an admirable Army -Chaplain . This
Court, Aubrey de Veretold them , TheKingwas Prince encouragʻd him , in a Jeſting way , to
inform’d, that the Biſhops threaten’d to ſend go along with him ; which Roger thought
ſome of their Order beyond Sea, and manage fit to interpret in Earneſt . And now being
a Practice againſt him at Rome. But that if conſtantly among the Lord Henry's Retinue,
any of them preſum'd to undertake ſuch a and ſkilful enough in making his Court, he
Voyage againſt his Highneſs's Pleaſure, they became a great Favourite to his Patron : In
might probably find it no eaſie matter to re- ſomuch that he entruſted him with the Care
turn. And that the King being ſenſible of of his Domeſtick , and made him Comptroller

ill Uſage from the Prelates, deſign’d to com- of his Houſhold . And when he came to the
plain to his Holineſs, and make an Appeal to Throne, he thought no Preferment too much
Rome himſelf. By this Language the Comcil for him . He made him Chancellor of Eng
underſtood the King's Mind ; and that he land at the firſt, and afterwards Biſhop of
was reſolv'd not to ſubmit to the Diſcipline Saliſbury. In ſhort, he was Treaſurer, Comp
The Council of the Canons. And thus the Aſſembly broke troller , and Chancellor when the King was
without exert. up , without coming to Extremity with the at home; and when his Highneſs went into
ing any Cenfure. Court. For, in the firſtplace, they thought Normandy, the whole Adminiſtration was put
’rwould be a raſh Expedient to Excommuni- into his Hands. Theſe great Poſts gave him
cate a Prince without pre-acquainting the an opportunity of raiſing his Friends andRe
Pope. And beſides, they underſtood fome lations to Places of Honour and Truſt . Thus
of the Barons began to draw , and brandiſh he prefer'd one Roger, a near Relation, to
their Blades. However, the Legate and the the Chancellorſhip of England. His two
Archbiſhop ofCanterbury did what they could Nephews likewiſe, Alexander and Nigellus,
to prevent ill Conſequences. They caſt them- were promoted to conſiderable Biſhopricks ;
ſelves at the King's Feet, and intreated him the firſt to Lincoln, and the other to that of
to have a Regard for the Church ; to con- Ely. Malmſbury gives this Prelate the Com
ſult his own Honour and Conſcience ; and mendation of a Man of Integrity, and great
not go into deſtructive Meaſures , and bring Application to Buſineſs ; and that he manag’d
on a fatal Rupture between the Crown and with that Capacity and Exactneſs under King
Mitre. The King receiv'd the Biſhops with | Henry, that no Body ſeem'd ſo much as to
Malmsb .
Reſpect, and promis’d 'em fair, but nothing envy his Greatneſs ( 1). However , after the ( 1) Malmsh.
fol. 104. 1. 5. fol. 91 .
was perform'd. Death of this Prince , he prevaricate d grolly,
Upon the thirtieth of September ,and about and, as Biſhop Godwin obſerves, had nothing
a Month after the Breaking up of the Coun- of Religion , Gratitude, or Loyalty in him (t) ( ) Gcdivia ia
cil, Robert Earl of Gloceſter, with his Siſter For, it ſeems, he was the Man that put burient.
The Empreſs the Empreſs, Landed upon the Coalt of Suf- Stephen upon the Project of Uſurpation ; and
lands,
ſex . They appear'd with a very tlender fwore in with the firſt, as if he had been am
Force, having not above a hundred and forty i bitious to debauch the Subject, and make him
felf
334 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Theobald A.Be ſelf a Precedent of Perjury. By this Com- willing to ſign the Articles ; but King Ste- Maud the
Empreſs.
plyance he became a great Favourite at King phen threw in Delays, and at laſt broke off
Stephen's Court : But, as we have ſeen, in the Negotiation . The Legate finding an
two or three Years time, the Tide turn'd . Accommodation iinpracticable , waited the
His Caſtles were wreſted from him , his Event, and mov'd no farther.
Wealth plunder'd , and himſelf impriſon'd. And now the War reviv'd , and the Nati
Roger the Chancellor, who, as ſome will have on began to bleed afreſh ; but to relate the
it, was too much his Relation , was laid in particulars of theſe Civil Confuſions is not
Irons, and had a Rope put about his Neck. the deſign of this Work : However, ſome
And what Hardſhips his NephewsAlexander thing of this kind muſt now and then be
and Nigellus met with , has been already ob- mention’d ,to make the Hiſtory of the Church
ſerv'd. In ſhort, lie was a lively Inſtance of more intelligible.
the Inſtability of humane Greatneſs, and To proceed : The beginning of the War A. D. 1141:

ſeems to hold forth this Doctrine , That prov'd unfortunate to King Stephen ; for ſit
Strains of Conſcience, and Principles of In- ting down before Lincoln , with a deſign to
tereſt, are not always the ſureſt Meaſures to ſurprize the Earl of Cheſter, he was defeated .
eſtabliſh a Fortune. " As for the Rencounter by the Earl ofGloceſter and taken Priſoner (y). (y) Malmsbur.
Godwin. ibid .
at Oxford , which gave a handle for his Ruin, He was carry'd to the Empreſs at Gloceſter, Hift.Novelle,
'twas thought the Quarrel was contriv'd by and from thence remov'd to Briſtol, where King Stephen
King Stephen ; but how little ſoever of ſuch at firſt he was treated with Honour and good taken Prisoner
At Lincoln
Uſage he might deſerve from this Prince, Uſage ; but afterwards endeavouring to make
the Latitude of his Morals, and the over- his Eſcape, they thought fit to ſecure him in
grown Bulk of his Fortune, made him fall | Irons.
(u) Malıshur. without Pity ( 11 ) ; And now the Empreſs having her Rival
Hift. Novell .
1. 2. fol. 104 . The next Year Thurſtan Archbiſhop of in her Hands, fent her Agents to the Nobi
Nubrigenſ, York departed this Life. He continued up - lity, put them in mind of their Oath of Al
1. 1. p.21.
on this See five and twenty Years : And per- legiance, and mov'd to be recogniz'd as their
ceiving himſelf almoſt worn up with Age Sovereign. At laſt both Parties agreed to a
and Buſineſs, he reſign'd the Archbilhoprick, Conference upon IV'incheſter Downs. At this
took the Habit of a Monk at Pontfract, and Meeting the Empreſs , to engage the Legate,
died there about a Month after. To what gave him an aſſurance by Oath , that the great
has been ſaid of this Prelate; we may add , Affairs of the Kingdom ſhould be manag'd
that 'twas principally by his Encouragement by his Direction ; and particularly, that the
that the Aħbies of Fountain and Ridall were Biſhopricks and Abbies Ihould be diſpos’d of
(w ) Stubs A&. founded ( w ). as he thought fit. All this was promis'd
Poncif.Eborac.
Nubrigenſ. And now the Kingdom was miſerably har- him , on Condition he would own her for
Rer. Anglic. raſs’d by the Conteſt between the Empreſs Queen, bring the Church along with him ,
1. 1. C. 14:
and Stephen : The Caſtles, which were very and prove firm to her Service. This, with
numerous in this Reign, fally'd upon the out doubt, was great Encouragement for
Neighbourhood, ruind the poor Country the Biſhop to do his Duty : He made no
People, and rifled the Churches , ſo that in Scruple therefore to recognize her as Queen, Maud theEm
ſhort there was nothing but Slaughter, Beg- and give her the Securities of a Subject. prelswecognized
(x) Ibid .
fol. 105 . gary, and Deſolation to be met with ( x). Though after all, he engag'd no farther than Malmsb. ibid.
And the Licence of the Armies was ſo great , a conditional Allegiance, promiſing to own
that thoſe of the moſt privileg'd Character her for Sovereign as long as the Articles were

were not ſecure from Outrage, in travelling kept. The next Day, which was the third
from one Village to another. of March , the Empreſs was folemnly attend
A. D. 1140 The Legate endeavouring to put a ſtop to ed to the Cathedral of Wincheſter ; the Le
A Treaty being theſe Confuſions, fet a Treaty on Foot be- gate leading her into the Church by the
preſs and Sre- tween the Empreſs and King Stephen. They Right Hand, and Bernard Biſhop of St. Da
phen, but
met near the Bath, the Legate and the Arch- vids by the Left : The Biſhops of Lincoln ,
withoutSucceſs. biſhop of Canterbury being two of King Ste- Hereford, Ely, Bath, ſeveral Abbots , and

phen's Commiſſioners. The Empreſs con- other great Men being likewiſe preſent.
fiding in a clear Title, was willing to refer Some few Days after, Theobald Archbiſhop

the Diſpute to the Biſhops : But Stephen of Canterbury, waited on the Empreſs. at
would by no means agree to that Propoſal. Wincheſter ; but defer'd to Recognize her,
The Legate, upon the failing of this Expe- and do Homage : He fancy'd, that without
dient at Home, made a Voyage into Fiarice, King Stephen's Leave fuch an acknowledg
to try the Intereſt of foreign Princes. And ment would bring him under the Imputation
after having propos’d the Caſe to the King of of Inconſtancy. To avoid this Scandal ( as
France, and to lnis eldeſt Brother Theobald it ſeems he thought it) he procur'd leave to
Earl of Blois, he return'd , and brought a conſult King Stepben , moſt of the Prelates,
Draught for the Peace along with him . But and ſome Barons going along with him.
what the Terms were is not mention'd by King Stephen being a Priſoner, conſented to
our Hiſtorians : However , the Empreſs was an Indulgence ; told them tliey might fub
5 mic
 V.

Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , &c , CENT. XII. 335

Theobald A.6° mit to the diſadvantage of the Times, and " luſtrious King Henry, Queen , engag’d the
Canterbury. and the
of
go the length of the Legate's Precedent. Allegiance of the Convention to her, and
A Council at
At the Ostaves of Eaſter there was a great“ promis’d to ſtand by her with Life and (3 ) Malmsbur .
Wincheſter. Council of the Biſhops, and Abbots held at “ Fortune (z Hift. Novelle .
Wincheſter, the Archbiſhop of Canterbury was When this Speech was ended, and all the l.2. fol. 105.
there ; but the Legate preſided. Malmſbury, Audience had either ſhouted their Aſſent , or
who was at this Synod reports, that thoſe at leaſt forbore to give any ſigns of Contra
Frelates who were abſent, fent Proxies, and diction, the Legate told them , that he ex
Letters of Excuſe. At the opening of the pected the Londoners in a few Days, and had
Council, the Legate made a Speech to the ſent them a ſafe Conduct for that purpoſe.
Senſe following The London Commiſſioners came accord
141 The Legate's “ That having the Honour to repreſenting to expectation , and petition'd the Coun
Speech .
“ the Pope, he had conven’d the Engliſh cil, that King Stephen might be ſet at Li
Clergy to conſult of ſome Meaſures for berty ; ſuggeſting, That all the Barons, who
" the Benefit of the Publick. From hence had enter'd into an Aſſociation with their
meber?
“ he proceeds to mention the Happineſs of City, earneſtly deſir'd that the Legate, the
ovelle
1. ic . “ his Uncle King Henry's Reign. That this Archbiſhop, and all the Clergy, would uſe
et
tpha
Prince, fome few Years before his Death , their Intereſt for that purpoſe. The Legate
ublig'd all the Biſhops, and Barons ofEng- repeated his Speech to them by way of An
“ land and Normandy, to ſwear to the Ein- ſwer ; adding withal, That it was by no
preſs's Succeſſion , provided he ſhould de- means reputable for the Londoners, who
“ ceaſe without Iſſue-Male. That this hap - made ſo conſiderable a Figure in the Common
pen’d to be the Caſe when this Prince died wealth, to ſollicite for that Party which had
" in Normandy. That the Empreſs being deſerted their General, and advis'd bis Male
out of England at her Father's Death , his Adminiſtration ; and who pretended a Regard
“ Brother Stephen was permitted to Reign to the Londoners for no other Reaſon, than Malmsb . ibid.
“ to prevent diſturbances in the Kingdom . to get into their pockets. fol. 106 .
“ That himſelf ( the Legate ) undertook for Before the Receſs of the Council or Conven- The bardineſs

his good Government : That he would tion , a certain Clergyman, who officiated in of me lekeziti
treat Holy Church with regard ; ſupport
“ the ſerviceable part of the Conſtitution,
« and repeal ſuch Laws as were oppreſſive.
“ But alas ! he found himſelf extreamly dif-
appointed in his Brother ; that he was
“ almoſt aſham'd to report his Adminiſtrati-
CC
on , and how he conniv'd at the Licenſe
u of ill Men ; infornuch , that in a Years
time , the Advantages of Government were
quite loft ; and Peace, in a manner, ba-
King Stephen's Queens-Court, had the Reſo -man .
lution to deliver a Paper to the Legate from
that Princeſs, in which ſhe entreated all the
Clergy, and particularly theLegate , to move
for the Reſtoration of King Stephen ,who had
been barbarouſly us’d , and laid in Irons by
his own Subjects . The Legate having look'd
over this paper by himſelf, told the Coun
cil, that the Contents of it did not deſerve
to be communicated : Upon which the Court

; £s " niſh'd from all parts of the Kingdom . The Chaplain takes his Paper, and reads it boldly
Biſhops were impriſon’d againſt Law, and to the Audience : And when he had done,
« forc'd to part with their Eſtates. Abbies the Legate ſilenc'd the Motion with the
were ſet to Sale, and Churches plunder'd fame Anſwer which he had given before to
Ibid .
“ of the Holy Treaſure. That good Men the Londoners.
“ were quite out of Faſhion at Court, and The Empreſs being thus recogniz’d by the The Empreſs
every thing over-ruld by evil Councellors. Council, was receiv'd in her Progreſs with recogniz'd by
the Council.
“ He proceeded to put them in mind, how great Demonſtrations of Loyalty, and own'd
“ often he had remonſtrated againſt theſe by all the Kingdom , excepting the County
Miſcarriages, but without effect. That of Kent ( a ). The Legare for ſometime at- (a) !Hunting:
Hiſtoriar. 1.8.
notwithstanding hewas to preſerve an Af- tended her, and made part of her Court: fol. 22 50
“ fection for his Brother ; yet no regards But 'twas not long before there happen'd a
“ of Blood and Relation ought to be pre- Miſunderſtanding between this Prelate and
“ fer'd to God Almighty's Service. That the Empreſs, which, as Malmſbury reports,
now Providence had, as it were, given was the main Cauſe of all the enſuing Cala
“ Sentence againſt his Brother, by ſuffering mities. The occaſion of the Rupture was
“ him to be defeated, and loſe his Liberty. this : The Legate deſir'd the Empreſs would
Things ſtanding thus, he thought it pro- make a Grant of the Earldoms of Bologne
per to convene them , to prevent the Con- and Mortaign in Normandy, to his Nephew
“ fuſions of Anarchy. He told them , that Euſtacbius, Son to the pretended King Ste
Yeſterday he had treated privately with phen. Being refus’d in this Requeſt, he was
« the Majority of the Clergy, who by the ſo far diſguſted, as to Abſent himſelf from
“ Conſtitution had a principal Share in the the Court, and enter into a private Intelli
“ direction of this Matter : And therefore gence with King Stephen's Queen . In ſhort, The Legate re
having addreſs’u God for his Bleſſing, he
he chang’d his Side, and abſolv'd all thoſe rolts from the
Empreſs.
55 declar'd the Empreſs, Daughter of the 11- he had excommunicated in the Council for
Rebellion
336 CENT. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Theobald A.B"
of Counterbury, Rebellion againſt the Empreſs: He Abſolv'd acted there. He informs us, that a Letter Maul the
Emprcfs.
them , I ſay, without ſo much as conſulting from the Pope was Read in the Sunod, in
the Biſhops upon the Point. He likewiſe which the Legate was gently Reprimanded
took care to ſpread a Report, as if the Empreſs for not folliciting for his Brother's Liberty :
deſign'd to ſeize his Perſon ; that ſhe had mif- | However, his Holineſs was willing to over
mapag'd her Succeſs ; broke her Word with look what was paſt , provided he made his
the Barons; and that therefore he look'd up- utmoſt Effort to accomplish that Buſineſs.
on himſelf diſengag’d from his Oath of Alle- King Stephen likewiſe came in Perſon to the
( 6 ) Mamb. giance ( 1 ). Council, and made a Tragical Complaint, That
ibid . fol.107 .
The Legate having thus far declar’d him- his Subjects, to whom he had never refus’d
ſelf, the Empreſs endeavonr’d to regain him any thing that was reaſonable, were ſo har
to her Intereſt. To this purpoſe ſhe took a dy as to make him their Priſoner, and, which
Journey from Oxford to Wincheſter to dif- was more, had almoſt deſtroy'd him with
courſe with him : But this Prelate, being the Barbarity of their Uſage. After this,
conſcious of his Miſbeliaviour, refus’d to at- the Legate made a very Rhetorical Harangue
tend her ; upon which he was Beſieg'd in his to juſtifie. his late Complyance. He endea
Caſtle. But the Londoners and diſaffected vour'd to purge himſelf to his Brother, by deav
Theours
Legate
to en
Barons drawing down a great Force to his alledging, “ That his Tranſactions with the purce himſelf
Relief, ſhe was oblig'd to break up the Siege ; “ Empreſs were altogether Involuntary : to his brother.
and, which was ſtill more unfortunate , ihe “ That he was ſurpriz’d by the ſpeedy
Earl of Gloceſter poſting himſelf in the Rear, “ March of her Army, and forc'd to aCon
to ſecure her Majeſty's Retreat , was taken “ ditional Submiſſion : That this Princeſs
Malmsh. Priſoner ( c ). At this Siege of Wincheſter “ had ſince broke all her Articles with the
1. 2. fol. 108: Caſtle, King Stephen's Party burnt two Mo - l “ Church ; and , as he was credibly inform’d,
naſteries
, and forty Pariſh -Churches in Win- “ had encourag'd an Attempt upon his Life;
clbefter, together with the greateſt part of “ but that God in his Mercy had preſerv'd
(d) Continuar. that City (d )
. King Stephen's Queen treat- " him , and diſappointed her Deſigns. He
ad Florent.
Wigorn. ad ed the Earì honourably, tempted him high, “ therefore commands them , in the Name
Ap. 1141 . and cfíer'd to make him firſt Miniſter of “ of God and the Pope, to give the King
Malmsb . Hift.
Novelle, 1. 2 State, provided he would diſengage from their utmoſt Afliſtance, and to Excommu
fol. 107 the Empreſs. To this, the Earl very gene- “ nicate thoſe, who diſturbd the publick
CC
rouſly reply'd , That he was under the Ju Peace, and adher'd to the Counteſs of Ar

riſdiction of another, and not at his own “ jou , ( for fo the Empreſs was now ſtil'd :)
Diſpoſal: Therefore being ty’d by ſuch Pre- “ However, he was ſo civil as to except her
(e ) Malmb.
engagements of Duty, he was in no Condi- | “ Perſon from this Church -Cenſure ( e )
. ibid. fol.1c8.
tion to receive Propoſals of that Nature. This Speech , tho ' not reliſh d by all the
bid . f.!.109 . At laſt they mov'd for an Exchange between Clergy, yet either Fear or Regard to the
him and King Stephen, which he would by Legate's Perſon reſtraind them from Con
no means conſent to , till the Empreſs preſs'd tradiction. However, there was an Agent of The Empreſas
him to accept it . And ſince the other Party the Empreſs's, who charg’d the Legate , on his Accrechallery
inliſted, that King Stephen, in reſpect to his | Allegiance ſworn to his Miſtreſs,not to de- upon his Alle
Quality, might be firit ſet at Liberty ; the termine any thing in the Synod againſt the giance.
Earl having no reaſon to rely on the Honour Honour and Intereſt of her Majeſty : That
of that Prince, oblig'd the Legate and Arch- he ought to recollect the ſolemn Engage
bishop to give him their Oath , that in caſe ments he was under, not to aſſiſt his Brother
King Stephen upon his Enlargement ſhould Stephen to the Prejudice of the Empreſs, nor
break his Articles, and keep him Priſoner, ever furnith him with any Supplies above
they ſhould both ſurrender themſelves to the twenty Horſe : That the Legate had written
Empreſs's Party , to be ſecur'd as the Earl ſeveral Letters to the Empreſs to invite her
Thould think fit. He likewiſe, for his far- into Eugland : That the taking King Stephen
ther Security, procur'd a Paper, ſign’d and Priſoner, and keeping him under Durance,
feald by the Prelates above - mention'd , and was done by his Connivance.
drawn up by way of Letter to the Pope: In The Agent deliver'd this, and much more
which they inform’d his Holineſs of their to the fame purpoſe, with great Plain -dealing
Engagements to the Earl of Glocefter ; and and Expoftulation. But the Legate being a
in caſe the Misfortune, to which they had Man of Temper, and reſolv'd to purſue his
made themſelves liable, ſhould come upon new Meaſures, neither, concern'd himſelf
them , they intreated the Pope to interpoſe about a Reply , nor took any notice of the
of Malm :b.
his Authority, that both themſelves and the Provocation (f ).
Ibid . Hut. Novelle ,
Earl might be ſet at Liberty. This Year , or it may be the laſt, Geoffrey, 1. 2. fol. 108.
The Legate, having ſucceeded thus far, ſurnam'd Rufus, who was firſt Chancellor
A Syml.ft fummond à Council ai 1Veſtminſter, which of England, and afterwards Biſhop of Dur
A. D. 1141 . met accordingly upon the Oétavés of St. An- ham , departed this Life ; and was ſucceeded
drews. Malmbury, tho ' not preſent at this by William de St. Barbara, about three Years (8) Angl.Sace.
pars I. p. 709,
Council, makes a Report of what was tranſ- after ( & ). 12
+ The
 Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , &c. CENT. XII. 337

Therbalı A.ES The next Remarkable Occurrent in the This Year, the Jews are ſaid to have cru- Maud the
of Canterbury. Empreſs.
Hiſtory of the Church, is the Council at Lon- cify'd a Chriſtian Child , callid William , at
( m ) Annal
A Council of don (15) ; ' twas Conve
London. n’d by the Legate, Bi- Norwich (m ). Waverley,
ſhop of Wincheſter, who preſided in it. This The Monaſtery of Boxley in Kent was
(h) Huntingt . p . 161 .
Hiftor. 1. 8. Synod was calld to give Check to the Sacri- Founded in the Year 1145 , by William de A, D. 1145 .
Mas,Paris Hift. lege and Barbarities of the War . To this ipres : ' Twas furniſhid with Monks from
Nubrigeut.” purpoſe there was a Canon pafs'd , that who- Clareval, and put under the Protection of the
1. 1 . ſoever violated the Privileges of a Church , (n) Alford And
Bleſſed Virgin (n ).
nal, vol. 4.
or Church -yard , or ſeiz'd the Perſon of a The next Year, the Order of the Premon A.D. 1146.

Clergyman or Monk , ſhould be Excommuni- ſtratenſes was brought into England, and fet- The Præmon.
cated, Ips fa£ to , and not receive Abfolution tled at New -houſe in Lincolnſhire. The Foun -ferience and
from any Prelate, excepting the Pope. 'Twas der of this Order was one Șt. Norbert, Ex
A. D. 1143. likewiſe ordain’d, That the Huſbandman and tracted from a Noble Family in the Dioceſe
Plough ſhould be under the ſame Protection of Cologn . He was Educated ſuitably to his
in the field, as is enjoy'd by thoſe who re - Quality, and liv'd for ſome time at the Em
tire into a Church-yard. A Huſbandman's peror Henry V's Court. About thirty Years
being thus protected from the Outrages of of Age he wasordain'd Deacon and Prieſt 2
the War , was part of the Privilege of the and ſoon after, entring upon a very ſtrict and

Truce of God,mention'd in the late Council mortify'd way of Living , he reſign’d his
át Rome. This Truce, notwithſtanding the Church -Preferments, and diſtributed a large
Heat of the Conteſt between the Empreſs Patrimonial Eſtate tothePoor. Upon this, he
and Stephen was ſtrictly, obſervd. Thus took the Rule of St. Auguſtine upon him , and
Malmbury informs us, that the Holy Seafous retiring with thirteen Companionsto a place
of Advent and Lent brought a Ceſſation of callid Præmonſtratum, in the Dioceſe of Laon
Arms , and made the Troops retire into their in Picardy, he began his Order there. This
Quarters. Thus the Force of Religion gave Ground , with a Chapel of St. John Baptiſt's,
an Intermiſſion to the Miſeries of the War, was given to St. Norbert, by Bartholomew Bi
ſheath'd the Sword for ſome time, and kept ſhop of Laon, with the Approbation of Lewis
the Kingdom from cutting Throats through the Groſs King of France, who gave the Pres
all the Seaſons. monſtratenfes a Charter of Privileges. The
A Claſh be And now the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, place was call’d Præmonſtratum , becauſe 'twas
tween the
Archbiſhop and and the Biſhop of Wincheſter proſecuted each pointed out for the Capital Manſion of this Or
tbe Legate. other at the Court of Rome. Theſe two der by the Bleſſed Virgin ,who likewiſe, as'tis

Prelates having particular Advantages upon faid , appointed them their white Habit . In
the ſcore of their different Characters and the Year 1124 , St. Norbert was oblig’d to quit
Commiſſions, frequently claſh'd with eacli his Retirement , and combat the Hereſie of
other. Theobald the Archbiſhop look'd up- Tancheline at Antwerp, in which Employment
on it as a great Diminution to his See to be he prov'd very ſucceſsful. After this, he was,
under the Juriſdiction of his Stuffragan . On as it were, forc'd upon the Archbiſhoprick of
24. the other ſide, the Biſhop of Wincheſter, be- Magdeburg, and became very Inſtrumental
L ing the Pope's Legate, and the King's Bro- in propagating the Chriſtian Religion through
ther, bore himſelf high upon theſe Diſtin- the Northern parts of Germany (). (o) Baron. And

ctions, and carry'd his Authority, to ſpeak . Tomada.

Upon the Death of Aſceline, or Anſelm Bi- Sedlo

( )Nubrigenſ.ſoftly, to the utmoft Stretch (i). Theobald ſhop of Rocheſter, Walter Archdeacon ofCan- An.1120.
Rer. Anglic. therefore, to diſengage himſelf from this rerbury, and Brother to Archbiſhop Theobald ,MonayoAnglia
Preſſure, prevaild with Pope Celeſtin II. to was Elected to that See. He was choſen, p.579. &
diſcharge Henry of Wincheſter, and give the according to Cuſtom , in the Chapter -Houſe deze ad
( ) Gervaf. Legantine Commiflion to himſelf (k ) . This of Canterbury by the Monks of Rocheſter, the Brompton
Dorobern.att. occaſion'd great Diſpures, and Appeals to Archbiſhop being preſent, and Nominating Chronico
Col. 1043
tuarienf. in Rome, not practis'd before. the Perſon. Biſhop Godwin affirms, that
Theobald, of
About this time the Study of the Canon- Theobald transferr’d his Right of Electing Rochelter No.
Ibid .
The Canon - Law Law was brought into England : One Vaca-the Biſhop of Rocheſter upon the Monks of minated by the
forft profefd rius being the firſt that profeſs’d this Faculty that See : But this is a Miſtake. For, as Archbishop of
in England. in Oxford.
Gervaſe of Canterbury reports, the Biſhop of
Pope Lucinis, as Rudburn reports, tho' he's Rocheſter, according to ancient Cuſtom , was
two Years miſtaken in the time, fent a Pall always Elected in the Chapter- Houſe of Can
A.D. 1144. to Henry Biſhop of Wincheſter, with a deſign terbury , by the Convent of Rocheſter, govern'd
A Deſign of to Erect that See into an Archbiſhoprick , an- by the Archbiſhop's Direction . When the
to make Win . nexing the ſeven Dioceſes to it, which for- Election was over, the new Biſhop was ob
cheſter an
merly lay within the Kingdom of the Weſt- ligʻd to take an Oath of Fidelity to the See
Archbifloprick. Saxons : But this new Juriſdiction being ge- and Archbiſhop of Canterbuiry , never to at

nerally diſlik’d , and complain'd of, the Pope tempt any thing prejudicial to the Honour
thought fit to let the Projeět ſleep, and wait and Dignity of the Church of Canterbury.
(1) Rudburn for a better Opportunity. But his Popedom ' Twas likewiſe the Cuſtom , upon the Death
Hiſt.Ma.Win- laſting but one Year, he had no time to put of the Biſhop of Rocheſter, for the Convent
pars1. p. 285. this Deſign in Execution ( !). of that See to carry the Paſtoral Staff to
Xx
Chrifi's
338 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Theobald A.Be Chriſt's Church Canterbury, and lay it upon ( tyrical Invectives he purſues Archbiſhop Wil- Empreſ
Hand the
s.
of Canterbury, the Altar : And upon the Vacancy of the liam in his Letters to Celeſtine II ; and
See of Canterbury, or the Abſence of the thoſe written to his Succeffor Eugenius, are
Archbiſhop , the Biſhop of Rocheſter was to couch'd in the ſame Strain of Vehemence
manage and officiate in his room , provided and Diſlike. Whether he deſerv'd this hard

the Convent of Canterbury defir'd him to take Character or not, Nubrigenfis, who wrote
)Chronic;
Gervaf . Col. that Employment ( P ) . The Election of this about this time
, makes a great Queſtion ( D): (. Nubrigens,
1362 . Walter is fix'd to the Year 1147. in Gervaſe's However, the Reputation of St. Bernard,
A.D. 1148. Chronicon : But the Learned Wharton proves and the Allegations of the other Party, pre
Angl. Sacr.
Part I. p . 345 . it ought to be plac'd a Year forward. vaild with the Pope to depoſe William , tho'

This Year Pope Eugenius III travelld in- as Gervaſe of Canterbury relates , the Pope
to France, and held a Comcil at Rheims. To acted ſomewhat arbitrarily in this Affair,
this Council the Pope fummond the Archbi- and that the major part of the Cardinals
ſhop of Canterbury , and the Biſhops of Wor. were againſt the Sentence. The reaſon of
Archbiſhop ceſter , Bath ,Exeter and Chicheſter . Theobald his Depoſition is laid upon his being nomi
Theobald goes apply'd to the King for his Leave to take nated by King Stephen before his Election by
of Rheims,the this Journey : But was refus’d . The Arch- ( c ) Gervaſ.
the Chapter (©).
Chronic. Col.
forbidden by biſhop conceiving himſelf oblig'd to attend William being thus ſet aſide, the Chapter 1363.
King Stephen, the Council, reſolv'd to venture the King's of York, by the Pope's Order, proceeded to
Diſpleaſure, and undertake the Voyage : another Election. And here the Prebenda
However, the Ports were ſtrialy guarded to ries were divided and made a double Return .
ſtop his Paſſage. The Biſhop of Wincheſter, Hilary Biſhop of Chicheſter being choſen by
who had a Pique to the Archbiſhop, ſerv'd one Party, and Murdac above-mention'd by
Ibid .
himſelf of the Juncture , heighten'd the the other . The Diſpute being brought be
King's Reſentment, and brought Theobald fore the Pope, he confirm'd Murdac's Ele
under this Dilemma ; that in caſe he under- | ction, and conſecrated him himſelf. As for
took the Voyage he ſhould forfeit bis Eſtate, William , he retir'd to Wincheſter after his
and be thrown out of the Protection of the Depoſition : And here being honourably en
Laws : Or if the Proſpect of theſe Penalties tertain’d by the Biſhop his Uncle, he liv’d
happen'd to over -awe him , and keep him at privately till the Death of Murdac, after Ibid .
home, the Pope would puniſh him for Con- which Period we ſhall hear farther of
tempt, and either ſuſpend or depoſe him for him.
his Non -appearance. Of theſe two Inconve To return to Theobald. This Archbiſhop,

niences the Archbiſhop chuſing rather to after the buſineſs of the Council was over,
fall under the Diſpleaſure of the Court, went ſet ſail for England, and came to his See.
Incognito to the Sea- ſide, and venturing him- King Stephen then at London being diſpleas'd
ſelf in an open Boat, arriv'd with great at his Arrival , went immediately to Canter
( ) Chronic. Difficulty in France ( 9). bury ; and here ſeveral Meſſages paſſing be
Gervaſ. Col.
1363. At this Council Henry Murdac Abbot of tween King Stephen and Theobald, and the
Fountain, with the Delegates of the Chapter | Propoſals not agreed to, the Archbiſhop was Archbishop
Theobald re
of York , preferr'd an Information againſt baniſh'd . He went firſt into France, from turns into Eng
William their Archbiſhop, alledging this Pre- whence , at the Inſtance of King Stephen's land and i bisa
nib'd.
late was forc'd upon them by King Stephen ; Queen, he remov'd to St. Omer's, that the
and that neither his Election nor Conſecra- King's Agents might come to him with the
Stubs Act tion were according to Canon. But Stubs greater Convenience. During his ſtay here,
Poncit.Eborac. gives a different account of this Matter, and he conſecrated Gilbert Elect of Hereford , two
reports that this Willian who was Treaſurer Flemiſh Biſhops aſſiſting at the Solemnity.
and Prebendary of York, was preferr’d upon After ſeveral unſucceſsful Attempts to

the Strength of hisMerit, and choſen by the
Majority, and moſt reputable part of the
Chapter. However , St. Bernard being gain'd
by the Repreſentations of the other Party ,
William Arch- gave William a very hard Character to Pope
bishop of York Eugenius III. and prevail'd with him to de-
Murdac conſe. poſe that Prelate. He declaims againſt Wil
crated.
liam as a Perſon of a ſcandalous Behaviour;
that refuſing to acquieſce in the Sentence of
Innocent II. he apply'd to his Succeſſor Cele-
ftine, impos’d upon his Holineſs, and ſtole a
wards an Accommodation with the Engliſh
Court, the Archbiſhop threaten'd the King
dom with the Church Cenſures. In the
niean time his Tenants and Dependents were
very ruggedly us’d , and the Revenues of the
See ſeiz'd by the King's Officers. Theobald
deſirous to relieve his Friends came over in
to England ; and was honourably receivd by
Hugh Bigod Earl of Norfolk. And now all
the Country which acknowledgʻd King Ste
phen was put under an Interdiet. Neither

Conſecration : That he made his way by could the Archbiſhop be prevaild with to
force into the Sanctuary of God againſt Con- revoke the Sentence, till the Difference be
(1 ) Baron . frience and Canon, and in Contempt of the tween King Stephen and himſelf was taken
Annal. Tom . Holy See of Rome : And that 'twas not Me- up. Upon his return to Canterbury, lie gave
X !.. An23, rit, but Money and Court Intereſt, which his Benediction to Clarebald Abbot of Fever
1140, procurd him the Mitre ( .). With theſe Sa - Iſham , having firſt receiv'd a Profeſion of
2 Canonical

1
 IV .
Book IV. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent . XII.
had the 339
press
Theobald A. B' Canonical Obedience from him. And here Man of Conduct, and every way big enough Maud the
Empreſs.
of Canterbury.
the four Biſhops of Worceſter, Bath, Exeter, for his Poſt ( 2 ). About a Year before his
and Chicheſter, were preſent ; having been Death , St. Bernard, who probably knew his Hunting,
lately releas’d by the Archbiſhop from the Temper, wrote to him : In his Letter, a- fol.226.
Suſpenſion they lay under, for refuſing to mongſt other things, he cautions him , “ Not
( u ) Gervaſ. CC
appear at the Council of Rheims ( u ). to be dazled with the Luftre of fecular
ibid .
...6.15
A.D. 1148 . This Year Gilbert of Sempringham inſtitu- “ Grandeur, not to look upon any Worldly
ted the Order of the Gilbertines at Sempring Advantage as permanent ; nor value his

bam in Lincolnſhire. This Gilbert, as Nubri- “ Fortune more than himſelf. To guard

genſis and others repreſent him , was a Per- “ againſt the Flattery of Proſperity , for fear
ſon of extraordinary Devotion , and par “ of a Turn of Misfortune which will laſt

ticularly famous for laying down Rules for “ much longer. Not to be charm'd with
the Conduct of Women : And having a De “ the tranſient Satisfactions of Life ; for
ſign to refine upon the Religious Orders, and “ that Scene will be quickly ſhut up, and
make ſome Improvement that way , he ap- “ make way for another both laſting and
Getri ply'd to St. Bernard for his Advice ; and be- 1“ uncomfortable. He adviſes him farther,
TJOC C ing now throughly furniſhid with Scheme “ not to deceive himſelf with any diſtant
13. and Fortune, he built two Monaſteries, and “ Proſpect of Death : That ſuch deluſive
eight Nunneries, ſtock'd them with Reli- “ Hopes lead directly to Danger and Sur

gious, and drew up Orders for their Beha- \“ prize, and are the likelieſt way to hurry
(vs) Nubrigenſ. viour ( w ). Theſe Gilbertines were a Branch “ a Man into the other World without Pre
1. I. c. 16 .
of the Ciſtercians, wore the ſame Habit, and “ paration : And thus, as the Scripture
were oblig'd to much the ſame Method of ſpeaks, When they ſhall ſay Peace and Safety,
Life. Their Order was confirm'd by Pope ſudden Deſtruction ſhall come upon them as
Eugenius III. Theſe Monks and Nuns liv- napon a Woman in her Travail, and they ſhall
ing near together were charg‘d with Miſbe- not eſcape ( a ). This was very Chriſtian (a) Bernard,
haviour in the Popedom of Alexander III. Advice , and ſent at a ſeaſonable time ; for Epiſt. 64.
their Founder Gilbert being then living : as has been obſerv'd , Alexander died about
But William Biſhop of Norwich clears their a Year after. To conclude with this Pre
Reputation to that Pope, and averrs from his late ; the Cathedral of Lincoln happening
own Knowledge, that the Calumny was with to be burnt when he was Biſhop, he rebuilt
out Truthor Colour ; That therewas no ſuch it at his own Charge, and made it the moſt
ſuſpicious Correſpondence between the Reli- ſtately Fabrick of that kind in England ( b ). (6)Godwin ja
gious ; That the Monks and Nuns had no After Alexander's Death, Robert de Chef- nient.

Communication ; That the Prior himſelf ney Arch - deacon of Lincoln was elected , and
was not ſo much as allow'd to fee or con- confecrated about the latter end of Septem
verſe with the Women , and that all Precau- ber. Soon after his Promotion , he receiv'd
tion imaginable was taken to prevent Mif- a Congratulatory Letter from Arnulphus Bi
(x ) Monaſt . carriage ( x ). ſhop of Liſieux in Normandy, an old Ac
Anglic. Vol.II.
p . 789 , 790. About this time Henry was ſent by the quaintance of his. Arnulphus, preſuming
bal Empreſs his Mother into Scotland, to his upon Robert's Friendſhip, recommends the
great Uncle King David : And being now Intereſt of Henry Duke of Normandy to him ,
fixteen Years of Age, was Knighted by that and to prevail with him to be ſerviceable to
King at Carliſle, having firſt given him an this young Prince , he puts him in mind,
Aſſurance by Oath, That when he came to that he was Heir Apparent to the Hereditary
the Crown of England, he ſhould put New - Crown of England ( c). ( c) Biblioth .
Caſtle and all Northumberland into the King This Year Malachy Archbiſhop of Armagh Patrum,Tom. p
of Scots Hands, and ſuffer him and his Heirs departed this Life. Hereceiv'd his firſt Edu- fol. 45 .
to enjoy all the Country between the Rivers cation from Imar, an Abbot of great Aufte- The Death of
Tweed and Tyne, without Claim or Diſtur- rity, and afterwards lived under the Con- bishop of Ar
bance. After this Agreement, Henry ſet ſail duct of Malchus Biſhop of Liſmore. His firſt magh .
for Normandy, and was recogniz'd as Duke Preferment was his Abbacy of Bangor in Ul
(v) Nubri- by the Nobility of that Province (y ). ſter ; from whence he was elected to the See
gent 1.1.6. 22 .
Hoveden An This Year Alexander Biſhop of Lincoln of Connor. Celſus Archbiſhop of Armagh be
nal.pars prior departed this Life. He was bred with his ing upon his Deatlı-bed , appointed Malachy
tol. 280.
Uncle Roger Biſhop of Saliſbury ; and be- for his Succeſſor ; which Nomination took
ing thus accuſtom'd to a ſplendid way of place after an Intrufion by one Maurice for
living, he affected Figure and Grandure five Years. Malachy having fat three Year,
more than was ſerviceable to his Character. reſignd his Archbiſhoprick to Gelaſius : And
This Fancy, as Huntington reports, made about two Years after, took a Journey to
him over liberal in his Favours , and go too Rome to procure two Palls ; one for the See
far in the Expences of his Family , forc'd him of Armagh, and the other for the new Me
ſometimes upon racking his Tenants, and tropolis erected by Celfus. Innocent II. then
did him Dillervice in his Reputation. This Pope, made Malachy his Legare for Ireland :
Failing excepted, he is ſaid to have been a But as to his Requeſt for the Palls, he was
X x 2 dil
1
 340 Cent . XII. ... An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

The could A. B. diſmiſs'd with this Anſwer, That a Grant of .

of Baronius, though omitting this Circum- Emp Maud the
reſs.
ſo great Concern ought not to be paſs’d with ſtance , relates from Hovedden , that the four
out drie Solemnity, and the Approbation of an Archbiſhopricks were Armaugh , Caſſel, Di
Iriſh Council. About nine Years after Ma- velin , and Connath ( k) , and mentions a Ma- (k) Baron.
lachy undertook a ſecond Voyage to Rome , nufcript in the Vatican , which treats the An Ann. al. 51ad.
11
Hoveden . An
but died upon the way at the Monaſtery of Matter more at large .
Clarevall in France . St. Bernard , Abbot of The Comucil of London comes up next 3 nal, ad
An . 1151 .
this Houſe, has given us his Life . This 'twas held in Lent under Theoball Archbi
Malachy, amongſt other things , wrote a ihop of Canterbury and Legate. King Ste
Prophecy concerning the Popes, publiſh’d by phen, his Son Euſtachius , and the Tem
id ) Sir James Arnold Wyon ( d ).
Wire's Com poral Nobility, were at this Synod. And
mentary of I ſhall conclude this Year with the Death here, as Huntington reports, the Council was

the Trips Pre- of Roger Clinton, Biſhop of Coventry and Litch- diſturbid with Appeals to Rome ; which fort
larus p.1º. field , who was very nobiy extracted . This of Applications were not cuſtomary in Eng

Prelate ornamented and enlarg'd the Cathe- land, till Henry Bithop of Wincheſter ſet the
dral, founded ſeveral new Prebends, fortify'd Precedent when he was Legate (1). ( !) Hunting
Hiſtoriar.
the Caſtle of Litchfield , and ſurrounded the King Stephen being deſirous to perpetuate 1. 8. fol. 226.

Town with a deep Ditch. At laſt, taking
the Cruſade upon him , he travell’d to Jeru-
(2) Anzl . Sacr. ſálem , and died at Antioch ( e),
purs 1 . p. 434.
A. D. 1151 . I muſt now proceed three Years forward,
and give a brief Account of the Martyrdom
his Injuſtice, and ſettle the Uſurpation up
on his Poſterity, projected the Coronation of
his Son Euftachius. To this purpoſe he con
ven’d the Biſhops and Barons to London ;
and the crowning the Kings of England be

of Henry Archbiſhop of Upſal in Sweden. longing to the See of Canterhuiry, Theobald

The reaſon I mention this foreign Prelate is, was put upon the Office : But neither this The Archbiſhop
upon the ſcore of his being an Engliſh Man. Archbiſhop, nor any of the Prelates, would refuſestocrown

He was conſecrated to the See of Upſal by perform the Solemnity. It ſeems the Pope
his Countryman Cardinal Nicholas, afterwards being inform’d of Stephen's deſign, had wrote

Pope, and now Legate to Eugenius III. Ba- to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, not to
ronius ſpeaking of this Henry, ftiles him Bi- Crown Euftachius, becauld his Father had
thop of Finland , the Apoſtle of that Nation , made his way to the Government through
and that he converted the greateſt part of Perjury. This refuſal was highly reſented
( ) Eiron. them to Chriſtianity ( f ). His Martyrdom by King Stephen and Enuſtace, who order'd all
Annal. ad
An . 1151 . was occaſion'd by his exerting the Cenſures the Biſhops to be lock'd up in a Room , and
of the Church upon a Finlander, guilty of endeavour'd to menace them into a Comply
Murther. This Criminal being a Perſon of ance. But their Conſtancy was not to be
Liberty and Stomach , was provok'd at the thaken ; they were reſolvd to venture the
Biſhop's Diſcipline, and ſoon after allaſlinated utmoſt Extremity : However, they receiv'd
( 6 ) Alford .
him ( 8 ). no Harm in their Perſons, though they loſt
Annal . Vol. IV .
Pars 2. p . 54 . Robert de Sigillo died this Year. He was their Eſtates for the preſent ; for 'twas not
preferr'd to the See of London by Maud the long before King Stephen repented his Ri
Empreſs, in the Year 1141. When the Lon - gour, and return'd them . Thus the Story
doners revolted to King Stephen, the Biſhop is told by Huntington, then living ( m ). Ger- (m ) Hunting,
it ſeems, was requir'd to take the Oath of vaſe of Canterbury reports, that the Archbi- Hiſtor. ibid.
1
Allegiance to that Revolution , which he re- ſhop making his Eſcape, ferry’d over the
fois’d. That the Cafe ſtood thus, appears by Thames, and went incognito to Dover, and
Pore Eugenius's Letter to King Stephen, and ſo got himſelf convey'd Beyond-fea ; and
his Queen, in which the Pope deſires the that when King Stephen heard of it he ſeiz’d
( n ) Chronic .
Biſhop may be excus’d from taking an Oath the Revenues of the Archbiſhoprick ( n ). Gerval.
to King Stephen ; alledging, that Robert could This Year Geffrey Arthur, or Geffrey of Col. 1371 ,

give no ſuch Security without Prejudice to Monmouth , who tranſlated the Britiſh Hiſtory 1372.
his Conſcience, and drawing a Blemiſh upon into Latin, was prefer'd to the See of St. A
( ! ) Concil.
Libb . & Cord his Character (1 ). The reaſon of the Bi- Saph. Upon the mention of this Promotion,
tarto ron.x. Thop's being thus ty'd up, was, becauſe of his the Annals of Waverley take notice, that in
Cul , 1070.
pre -engagements of Fidelity to Maud the eight of the ſeventeen Engliſh Sees, the Chap- Nine of the je.
Empreſs. ter conſiſted of Monks : That this Society zenteen Cathea
This Year Pope Eugenius ſent Cardinal of Religious was very rarely to be met with with secular
Foln Papatus his Legate , into Ireland, with in the Cathedrals of foreign countries ; but Canons. 1
four Paills, for the erecting of four Archbi- that the ſingularity of the Uſage prevail'd in
thopricks, alligning five Suffragans to each England, becauſe the firſt Planters of Chri
Metropolitan. This Buſineſs, as the Author ftianity among the Engliſh, Auguſtine, Melli
of the Norman Chronicle reports, was altoge- tus , and Julius, were all Monks. And

ilier Innovation, and a diminuțion of the Laſtly, That the other nine Engliſh Cathe
Rights of the See of Canterbury ; the Iriſh | drals were furniſh'd with Secular Canons (0). ( c) annal.
( i) Chronic. Prelates being formerly always confecrated William de St. Barbara, Bilhop of Durham , Waver.p.157.
Normun . by that Archbiſhop ( i). died this Year. He has the Character of a
p. y65 . + Prelate
 Bo
ok
l.
Bo IV . of Gr BR , Bc . CE . XI .
ok ea IT 34 NT I
um- Mand the AI 1
E t
fou mpresa N
r
Theobald A.B ” Prelate of unexceptionable Behaviour, of a fairly infer, That the Mother and Son held of
Stephen King
England.
of Canterbury, hoſpitable Diſpoſition, and very remarkable a friendly Correſpondence with each other,
Gaufrid . for his Charity to the Poor ( p ). and that ſhe had reſignd the Crown to
A Hift. Duneln .
the nual and Angl . Sacr. Henry Duke of Normandy being ſollicited him ( 1 ).
(u) Chronic .
AL I Norman.
Hovede Al pars I.p.718. by the Loyal Party, arriv'd in England with And now Stephen was rightly King ; for p . 991 .
n. le
t pal. ad Forces from Normandy ;‫ ܪ‬and notwithſtand which Reaſon I have already given him that
An. 1196
01 ing his Arıny was ſmall, he was generally Title by way of Prolepſis ; for before this Malmsbur.
e ſucceſsful againſt Stephen.Theobald Arch - time, as all our Hiſtorians report him , he Huntington .
biſhop of Canterbury endeavour’d to put an was no better than an Uſurper. Now as &c.
ed end to theſe civil Diſtractions, and was very long as he lay under this Blemiſh, the Royal

ES earneſt to bring King Stephen and Duke Henry Stile was none of his due : For he that has
to an Accommodation . And Henry Biſhop no Right to the Government, has no Right
Et !
of Wincheſter, who had formerly imbroild to the Title which belongs to it.
the Kingdom , by ſetting up his Brother Ste Upon the Death of William of St. Barbara,
2
plen, aliifted the Archbiſhop in this good Hugh Puſar or Pudſey, Treaſurer of York,
Hitomar Work. This Prelate, when he ſaw the King- ( and Archdeacon of Wincheſter, was elected
1,8 fola dom miſerably over -run with Rapine and to that See. He was a Perſon of the firſt
Slaughter, and almoſt all laid in Blood and Quality , and nearly related to King Stephen.
Alhes, repented luis former Meaſures, and Henry, his Metropolitan of York, refuis’d him
Hunting
Hiſtor. 1. 8. promoted a Treaty ( 9 ). On the other ſide, Confecration ; alledging his Age was under
fol. 228 . King Steplsen having lately loſt his Son Eu- the Canon, and that his Behaviour was too
Stace, was not fo averſe as formerly to an Secular and Airy. Upon this the Elect,with
An Accommo- "Accommodation. In ſhort, in the beginning ſome of his principal Electors, took a Jour
dation het ween
Stephen and of November the Articles were agreed at Win- ney to Rome : The Archbiſhop likewiſe fent
Henry.
cheſter. And here King Stephen, before the his Proxy to prevent their Succeſs. But Enge
Biſhops and Barons, own'd Duke Henry's He- nius III. being lately dead, and Anaftafius IV.
reditary Right to the Kingdom . And the to whom the Archbiſhop was unknown , put
Duke was fo generous on his part, to yield in his place, Hugh carry'd his Point without
Stephen the Crown for his Life time; taking much difficulty , and was folemnly conſe
an Oath of King Stephen, and the Lord's crated by his Holineſs (w) : The Atair was (w ) Nubrigen.
1. 1. c. 26.
Spiritual and Temporal ; that in caſe the more eaſily finiſh'd , becauſe News was
Duke ſurviv'd the King, he ſhould be put in brought to Rome of the Death ofHenry Archbi
Poiſeſtion of the Government, without any ſhop of York. This Henry, firnam'd Murdac,
(1) Chronic
Norman . Oppoſition or Diſturbance ( r). was a Monk of the Ciſtercian Order. Stubs
p. 989. Polydore Virgil reports, that the Empreſs reports him a Perſon of great Strictneſs and
Maud was then in England, and a Principal | Diſcipline, with reſpect to himſelf; that he
that he go
in the Treaty ; and that ſhe and her Son had wore Sackcloth next to him .
the firſt Meeting with Stephen at Wallingford, vernd his Dioceſe with great Care and Con
and that after the Treaty was finiſh d , both ſcience, and was very ſignificant both in Pre
♡ Polyder of them return'd into Normandy (S). cept and Example ( x ). ( w ) Scubs. Act.
Virgil. Anglic. Poncif. Eborac.
Hiltor. l . 12. But whether the Empreſs was in England After his deceaſe William , who was for Col. 1721 .
p . 204 , 205 . at this time or not, is ſomewhat queſtion- merly ſet aſide, took
URDEN a Journey to Rome, to
A , D. 1153
able : For Gervaſe of Canterbury tells us , try his Fortune once more upon the Va
The Empres that being tir’d with the ill Condition of cancy : And that he might not ſeem to re
this Treaty.
her Affairs, 1 : e quitted the Kingdom in the flect upon the Proceedings of the late Council
jhe Year 1147 but neither this Author, at Rheims, he prevaild with the Chapter of
Himtington, nor Nubrigenfis, who liv'd in Tork to chuſe him a ſecond time. Being
that Age, make the leaſt inention of her Re- thus ſtrongly recoinmended, and not inſiſt
turn. However, whether the Empreſs was ing on his firſt Election , he was honourably
in England or not , ' tis certain ſhe was con- receiv’d, confecrated by the Pope, and pre
( y) Neubrig
ſenting to the Agreement, and had reſign'd ſented with a Pall ( Y ). 1. 1. C. 26.
the Crown to her Son ; for the Duke claim'd This Year David King of Scots departed Srubs. Ad .
no otherwiſe than under his Mother. And this Life. He was a Prince of a great many Poncif.Eborac .
Col. 1722 .
in the Original Articles preſerv'd in the Tower good Qualities , and endeavour'd to promote
He founded the Bi- The Death of
of London , the Duke's Father , Pater etiam the Intereſt of Religion .
David King of
Ducis o ejus Uxor, and all his near Relati- ſhopricks of Roſs, Brichen, Dunkeld , and Scots.
( Fædera, ons are made Security for the Treaty( ) Dumblaine, with the Abbies of Jedbrough ,His Benefall
Convcarines That the Empreſs was pleas’d with this Ac- Kelſo, Melros, Newbottle, Haly- Rood - Houſe,
py ons to the
Tunni.p.14.commodation , appears from a Paſlage in the Kinlos, Combuſkeneth, Dunedrenan, and Holm -Church.
firſt Year of her Son's Reign . The young Cultram in Cumberland . He founded like
King was then deſirous to attempt the Con- wiſe two Religious Houſes at Newcaſtle, one
qucit of Ireland, and callid a Convention at for the Benediktins, and another for the
Wincheſter for this purpoſe ; but the Empreſs,white Monks : And for ſingle Women pro
his Mother, not approving the Deſign, the feſs’d, two Nunneries, one at Berwick, and
Expedition was dropt. From hence we may another at Carliſle. All which he endow'd
with

*
342 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

ofbeobald A. B'with
Canterbury . Revenues proportionable to the Deſign. nor regards Man, and has neither Juſtice to Stephen King
of England .
Some Modern Hiſtorians, as the Learned the Living, nor Humanity to the Dead (c).
Archbiſhop Spotſwood obſerves, .blame this Beſide this Monaſtery, King Stephen founded ©) Stow in
Prince for his Munificence to the Church ; an Hoſpital near the Weſt -Gate in York. And Ring Stephen's
Life.
and particularly Holling Shead pretends, that whereas twenty four Oat Sheaves, for the
this unmenſurable Liberality unfurniſh'd his King's Hounds, were formerly paid out of
Exchequer, diſabled the Crown, and forc'd every Plough Land between Trent and Edin
him to be burthenſome to the People. But burgh - Frith, he ſettled this Rent-Charge up
this Charge the worthy Prelate above men- on the Hospital above mention'd . To theſe Stow . ibid .
tion’d, diſproves by ſeveral Arguments ; ad religious Benefactions, we may add the fa
ding withal in the cloſe, that ſuppoſing the mous Hoſpital of St. Catherine's London ,
Objection was true, and the Cenſure well founded by Maud , King Stephen's Wife ,
grounded , it ought to be touch'd with great though ſome aſſign the Foundation to Ro
Tenderneſs and Regard : For, ſays he, if bert Biſhop of Lincoln. The Quire of this
there be any Profuſion excuſeable in Princes, Hoſpital, which was taken down in theReign
'tis this : For beſides, that theſe Foundati- of Queen Elizabeth , was ſaid to have been
ons are the moſt likely means to give Luſtre little ſhort of that of St. Paul's (d ).
(d) Stow's
and Perpetuity to their Memories : Not to As for Stephen , though he died a lawful Survey of Lon
don . p. 117 .
mention this, they are generally the moſt King, yet ſince his Title was apparently de
ſerviceable Proviſions to ſupply their Occa- fective till the Treaty above mention'd, it
( , Spotſwood. fions upon all Emergencies (Z). may be demanded which way the Clergy
Hiftor. of the
Church of William Archbiſhop of York , upon his re- could ſatisfie themſelves in their Comply
Scotland, turn from Rome, was receiv'd in his Province ance. I mention the Clergy, becauſe the
Book II.
with great
p. 34, 35 . demonſtrations of Welcome :' Tis nature of the Hiſtory requires it, and be
ſaid , that the Bridge over the Are, near Pont- cauſe they bore the principal Sway in the
fraệt, or as others have it, over the Ouſe, Kingdom at that time. It ſeems there were
was over-loded, and broken down by the great differences of Opinion upon this Occa
Croud ; and that the People were preſerv'd lion . I ſhall repreſent ſome of them to the
from periſhing by the Archbiſhop's Prayers. Senſe, though not juſt in the Words of
( e ) Fuller's
A, D. 11:54. This Archbiſhop died foon after his coming Mr. Fuller ( e ).
Church Hiſto
of York dies.' to York, and ſome report him poiſon'd in the Firſt, Some founded Stephen's Right upon ry. Book III.
conſecrated Wine. But this story is dif- the Choice of the People ; the Crown , they p. 25, 26.

prov'd by Newbrigenſis, who receiv’d the Re- argued,
lation from a Prebendary of York, an inti-
mate Acquaintance of the Archbiſhop's, and
then upon the Spot. This Prelate was very
nobly extracted : His Father Herbert was an
Earl of a great Military Figure, and his Mo
was not govern'd by Proximity of The different
Blood , and Lineal Deſcent. The Hereditary Opinions con
Succeſſion had been ſet aſide in ſeveral In- cerning Ste
phen's Title.
ſtances ſince the Conqueſt. This Plea was
eaſily diſprov'd , by anſwering,
Firſt, That the Precedents of ſetting aſide

ther Emma was Siſter to King Stephen .
has likewiſe the Commendation of a very
(a) Neubrig . ſtrict and unexceptionable Conduct ( a ).
J. 1. c. 26.
Scubs. Act. This Year the famous Anchorete St. Ulfric
He the eldeſt Line in William Rufus and Henry I.
are look'd upon as Uſurpations by our Hiſto
rians.
Secondly, Suppoſing the Government had

Pontif. Ebo- departed this Life. He was born in Sommer- been Elečtive, that Plea was out of Doors
rac. p. 1721 .
ſetſhire, near Briſtol, and being bred to Learn- in the preſent Caſe ; for ſince the Electors
St. Ulfric an ing, took Orders, and was a Pariſh Prieſt. had pre-engag‘d theniſelves by Oath to the
Anchorere.
He is ſaid to have liv'd ſomewhat negligent- Empreſs Maud, their Votes were all barr’d ,
ly, and given himſelf too much Diverſion and their Liberty diſpos'd of.
in this Station . Upon recollection , he re To proceed ; Some acted for Stephen upon
folv'd to retire , and not to truſt himſelf in the Notion of Poffeffion : They urg'd , the
the World any longer. He pitch'd upon Titles of Princes were often perplex'd and
Hafelberg, a Village about thirty Mile Eaſt myſterious ; that now a Days Kings were
of Oxford , for his Retirement : And here not pointed out by Revelation, nor pro
living in a Cell, he faſted , watch'd , wore claim'd , as it were, from the Sky ; that the
Sackcloth , and practis'd all manner of Au- Pleaſure of God Almighty was now to be
ſterities to the higheſt Degree. In this collected from Matters of Fact, and read in
Courſe of Mortification he continued nine the Event of things . From hence they in
and twenty Years, and is faid to have work'd { ferr’d, that who ever was ſo lucky as to ſeize
(6 ) Mat. Paris . Miracles, both living, and afterwards (6). a Crown, had a Right to wear it. To this
Hift. Angl.
This Year King Stephen died , and wasbu- the other Party reply'd , that by this reaſon
P. 92 , 93 , 94 .
The death of ry'd in the Monaſtery of Feverſham , of his ing the committing a Rape would bring a
King Stephen . own founding. When this Abbey was de- Woman under Coverture, and give the injuri
moliſh'd in the Reign of King Henry VIII. | ous Perſon a Title to her Eftate : That we are
this Prince was robb'd of his leaden Coffin, to govern our ſelves by the ſtated Rules ofJu
and his Corps thrown into the Sea . Thus ftice, and not to ſwim down the Stream at all
Sacrilege, like the unjuſt Julge, fears not God | Adventures : That God ſuffers many things
to which
1
 OOK IV.

Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent . XII . 343

to Stephen King
. of England
Theobald A.B" which he does by no means allow : That to formal Diſcharge ? That was not ſo much as Henry it.King
ed (c) Stow in indo
of Canterbury, infer his Approbation from his Permiſſion , is pretended. How then could the Proof be
ad King Steps
to juſtifie all the Wickedneſs in the World, made out ?
je Life.
and make an Apology for the Devil. They went upon the Fancy of a preſum'd
of
Thirdly, ' Twas farther pretended, That Conſent. They ſuppos’d no Prince could be
..
the Blemiſh of Stephen's Uſurpation was fo Hard -hearted, as to make his Subjects ſuf
worn out by Time : That eighteen Years fer for their Conſtancy ; to expoſe them to
Stw . ibid. Pofeffion was thorough -Settlement, and a ſuf- the Rigours of the Revolt, and bind them to

ficient Declaration of Providence . To this, an Allegiance unſerviceable to himſelf. But

the Anſwer was, That the Settlement was this Doctrine was dillik'd by others , who
not perfect, becauſe the Title was conteſted, objected,
and the Empreſs's Claim held up through Firſt, That the Argument went upon a
all this Period : And that from her firſt wrong Suppoſition. For the Adherence of
Landing, to the late Accommodation , Stephen the Loyal Party to the Empreſs, when her
was never Maſter of the whole Kingdom . Affairs were loweſt, was, by no means, an
A Stow's But granting his Poſſeſſion had been never unſerviceable Circumſtance. Her tying them
arvey ofLou ſo entire and undiſturbid , and the Legal to their Duty under this Juncture, kept her
1. p. 113
Sovereign in no Condition to make Head Title on foot, and mark'd theRebellion.
againſt him : Granting all this, yet unleſs Beſides, to ſuppoſe a Subject has a Virtual
the Right Heir was extinct, or the Claim Releaſe, whenever his Loyalty grows trouble
ſurrender'd, the Plea fignifies nothing. For ſome, is a looſe and licentious Principle . By
that which was wrong at firſt, will never this way of Reaſoning, an Army may deſert
!
mend by bare Continuance. Juſt and Un- their Colours at the Approach of an Enemy :
juſt don't depend upon the Motion of the Becauſe, if they ſtand the Charge, 'tis cer
Sun, or the Revolution of the Seaſons. Time , tain ſome of them muſt fall ; and where
notwithſtanding its Force in other Matters, ſome are certain to loſe their Lives , the
can never blanch a black Action. On the Danger extends to all. And thus, to give
other Hand , ill Practice ſwells by Repeti- another Inſtance : If a Man cannot pay his
tion, and grows more bulky upon the Pro- Debts without damage to his Fortune , he

greſs. The Length of Uſurpation is an Ag- ought to preſume the Creditor has given him
uck I gravation of the firſt Injuſtice ; and the a Diſcharge, and look upon himſelf as a
Guilt of it , like other Sins, riſes by the fre- Debtor no longer. And yet in a Court of
quency of Commiſſion . A Libertine of ſeven Juſtice, this kind Suppoſition
will ſignifie
Years ſtanding, is much more Criminal than nothing, without the producing an Acquit
Site
when he firſt lanch'd out into Irregularity. tance.
And the fame Reaſoning muſt reach the The Interval between King Stephen's
Ufuper ; unleſs the Greatneſs of a Crime Death , and the Arrival of King Henry in
can give a Protection , and amounts to a Li- England, was fix Weeks : During which
cenſe to continue in't .
time, the Intereſt and Vigilance of Theobald
Fourthly, ' Twas urg'd , that Loyalty was Archbiſhop of Canterbury kept the Country
only a Conditional Duty , and fubfifts upon quiet , and prevented the Foreign Troops,
the Benefits of Government : That when a entertain'd by King Stephen, from committing
Prince is in no Condition to protect his Sub- Diſorder ( f ). of ) Chronic.
Gervaſ. Col.
jects, they are at liberty to ſhift for them And now King Henry, who had been de 1376. 5
ſelves, and provide for their Security. In tain'd for ſome time by contrary Winds,
this caſe, they may transfer their Allegiance, landed in Hantſhire in the beginning of De- King Henry
arrives in
and retire under the ſhelter of the prevailing cember, receiv'd the Homage of the Nobility England , and
Party. To this it was return’d , That Alle- at Wincheſter, and was Crown’d at Weſtmin - is Crown'a .
giance was founded upon a Right to Govern , ſter by the Archbiſhop of Canterbury the
and ought to continue as long as the Right Sunday before Chriſtmas. And thus , as Neu- Ibid ,
remain'd : That no Prince's Right could be brigenſis ſpeaks , this Prince took Poſſeſſion of
extinguiſh'd by the Revolt of his Subjects, his Hereditary Kingdom ( 8 ). ( 6 ) Neubri .
genf.l.2.C.S.
or the Prevalence of an Uſurper. To ſup The King being young, the Archbihop

poſe a Man may loſe his Property by being was apprehenſive he might receive ill In
injur'd , is plainly to renounce all Reaſon preſſions from ſome of his Courtiers, and fly
and Juſtice , and make Right depend upon out into Liberty and wrong Meaſures: To
Wrong. This Principle reſolves all Title in- fecure his Conduct therefore , he prevaild
to Force, encourages Rebellion , and faps the with him to make Thomas Archdeacon of Becker mide
Foundation of Civil Society. At this rate, Canterbury Chancellor of England . He knew Chancell or of
England
when a Man's Parents prove burthenſome, this Thomas well Qualify’d for Publick Buſi
he is at liberty to diſcard the Relation , and neſs, and had a great Opinion of his Manage
diſclaim them in their Age and Poverty. ment. It ſeems, he had given an early Te

Laſtly, 'Twas urg'd , that the Empreſs ſtimony ofhis Abilities, and gain’d the Cha
Maud had cancell'd the Obligation , and given racter of a Man of great Reach and Courage.
the Subject a Releaſe. Was there then any He was likewiſe well polith'd for a Court
Life,
 ICAL
344 CENT . XII. An ECCLESIAST HISTORY Book IV

Tresbald A.Br Life, knew how to make a Figure , and “
of Canterbury .
waș furniſh'd with Addreſs to procure him “
(b) Chronic. Friends, and ſupport him in his Station (b).
Gerrar
. Col. Thụs, by preferring Becket to this Poſt, the “
1 Archbiſhop hóp'd the King's Motions night
be made more regular and ſteady, and a good
Correſpondence ſecur’d between the Church
and State.
Nicholas , an In the cloſe of this Year , Nicholas Biſhop
his Station . And here, in terms of great Henry II. King
of England.
Deference and Regard , he ſtrikes out a
“ fort of Plan , and puts the Pope in mind
of ſome general Directions for his Con
“ duct. He ſuggeſts, that ſince Providence
“ has tranſplanted him , as it were, into Pa
“ radiſe, 'twas expected he ſhould improve
“ proportionably to the Richneſs of the Soil ;
“ and endeavour, ſince he was rais'd to fó

Englishman
ma de Pope of Alba ſucceeded Pope Anaſtafius II. I take “ exalted a Station, to act vigorouſy for the
notice of his Promotion upon the ſcore of “ Intereſt of Chriſtendom , and fo govern the
his being an Engliſhman. ` Neubrigenſis in- “ Churches of God , that all ſucceeding Ge
forms us, That his Father was a Clergy- “ nerations may reckon it an Honour to the
my, who at laſt retir’d from the World , “ Country which gave him his Birth . He
and took the Habit at St. Alban's : That Ni - “ proceeds to expreſs his Affe & tion , and
cholas us’d to frequent that Monaſtery for “ hopes, that tempeſtuous Spirit which di
ſupport , till his father diſcouragʻd him : " ſturbs the Air, and often beats ſtrongeſt
That being thus at a loſs for Maintenance, “ upon Places of the higheſt Situation, may
and having a Genius too big for a Mechanick “ never ſhake bis Holineſs to any Diſorder,
Employment, he travelld into France, and “ nor make the Eminence of his Station an
enter'd himſelf a Religious in the Monaſtery “ occaſion of his greater Ruine. And ſince
of St. Rufus in Provence . And here, making the Superintendency of the Univerſal
a conſiderable Proficiency in Learning, and “ Church belongs to him , he intreats him
managing to the Satisfaction of the Houſe, “ to proceed immediately to the Promotion
lie was firſt made Prior, and afterwards Ab- “ of fuchi Cardinals , as may be furniſh'd
bot. At laſt, the Monks began to diſlike the “ with Capacity and Inclination to bear part
Government of a Foreigner , and grudge him “ of the Burthen with him , and aſſiſt him
his Station . In ſhort, he was ſummond to “ in his Government : That he would avoid
Rome by his Convent, in the Popedom of Eu- “ being byaſs’d by any ſecular Regards in
genius III. And here, his Merit recommen “ his Choice, and not be ſway'd by the Mo
ded him ſo far to his Holineſs's Favour, that “ tives of Relation , Quality, or Wealth : But
he preferr'd him to the Biſhoprick of Alba, pitch upon ſuch Men as fear God , and
and afterwards made him his Legatê for “ hate Covetouiſneſs ; ſuch as are Remarkable
Denmark and Norway. He manag'd this Of- “ for their Integrity, and moſt Zealous for
fice with great Dexterity and Advantage, “ the ſaving Mens Souls.
and left the Underſtandings and Morals of “ Unworthineſs of the Clergy , when the
that rough -hewn People under great Im- “ caſe happens, was a great Dilſervice to the
provements. Upon the Death of Eugenius « Church ; he intreats him to be very.care
his Commiſſion determin’d, and he returnd - ful in the diſpoſal of Eccleſiaſtical Prefer
Neubri to Rome (i). “ ments, that the Patrimony of our Bleſſed
genſ. l. 2. c.6.
Baron. Angal. And Anaſtaſius dying ſoon after, he was “ Saviour may not be miſpent, and as it
Tom . 12. ad unanimouſly choſen Popeby the Biſhops and “ were invaded by any unqualify’d Perfon.
An . 1154
Cardinals, and forc'd into St.Peter's Chair in From hence the King proceeds to mention
the beginning of December. He has the “ the calamitous Condition of the Holy Land ,
Character of a very diſpaſſionate good-natur'd “ how lamentably it was haraſs’d by the In
Prelate, ħad a conſiderable ' Talent in Speak- “ curſions of theInfidels; and therefore deſires
ing, was a great Maſter in Church -Muſick, “ his Holineſs to apply his Thoughts to find
and an admirable Preacher : And to give a out a ſerviceable Expedient for that part
word more of his Moral Qualifications, He “ of Chriſtendom . He puts him in mind like
was difficultly difoblig'd , and eaſily recon “ wife of the Declenſion of Religion in the
cild. He was very Remarkable for his Cha- | “ Greek Empire, and hopes the Univerſal
rities and Benefactions ; and what he gave a “ Paftor will make his Care proportionable
way , was uſually done with a Grace and an “ to his Juriſdiction , and that no part of
Air of Cheerfulneſs : And, in ſhort, the whole “ the Church ſhall be unbenefitted by him.
compaſs of his Behaviour was generally well " And that ſince God has rais’d him to the
Earon. ibid . manag'd, and ſuitable to his Poft. top of Spiritual Grandeur, he will take
King Henry When King Henry underſtood his Coun- “ care to manage accordingly, to ſhine out
qends an Em . tryman Adrian was preferr’d to the Popedom , “ in an Exemplary Conduct ; and that no
basſy toRome. he wrote him a Letter to the Contents fol- « Diviſion of Chriſtendom ſhall be ſo remote ,
His Letter to lowing. It begins with “ Congratulating him “ as not to be the better forhis Precedent and
Pore Adrian . 06
upon his Acceſſion to the Papácy . After Direction . In ſhort, he hop'd his Govern
“ fome Lines of Ceremony upon this Head , “ ment would be ſo commendable and exact,
" the King proceeds to ſignifie his good “ as to become not only a general Bleſling
“ Wiſhes , and how deſirous he was, this “ in his Life- time ; but that future Ages
* Prelate might antiver the Expectations of “ might be the better for his Memory , and
5 " that
OK IV
Boo IV . CE
Hell k
of GRE
A
BRI
TAI
, & c. NT . XII . 345
.is T N
of England,
Theobald A.BP“ that his Native Country might congratulate “ belong to the Juriſdiction of the Holy Ro- Henry II. King
of England.
of Canterbury. “ her own Happineſs in producing To Glo- “ man Church (1). The Remainder of the
“ rious a Prelate. And laſtly, He concludes Bull is but a kind of Repetition, with the (1) Mat.Paris
Hiſt. Angl.
“ with deſiring the Pope's Prayers for him- Pope's good Wiſhes, and therefore needs not
p. 95.
(1) Baron . An ſelf, his Court and Kingdoin (k). be inſerted. Baron . Annal.
bal . Tom . 12 .
ad An . 1154• Baronius places this Letter to the Year The King, tho' encouragʻd by the Pope's ad An . 1159.
1154. yet fince Nicholas was not made Pope Bull, poſtpond the Iriſh Expedition , and at
till December, 'tis moſt probable the Date is tempted nothing upon that Illand till a freſh
ſet too far backwards, and that it could not Opportunity invited about fourteen Years
be written till the beginning of the next after. However, we may obſerve, from the
Year ; at which time, as Matthew Paris re- Contents of this Letter, how far the Popes
ports, the King fent a folemn Embaſſy to of that Age ſtretch'd their Pretenſions upon
Rome, to follicit for the Pope's Conſent, that the Dominions of Princes : For here, we fee
he might make an Expedition into Ireland, the Pope very frankly preſents King Henry
and by the Conqueſt of that Country, re- with the Crowns of the Iriſh Kings, commands
claim thoſe favage People, and force as it their Subjects upon a new Allegiance, and en
were a better Belief and Practice upon ' em . joyns them to ſubmit to a Foreign Prince, as
The Pope very willingly agreed to the King's their Lawful Sovereign (m ). ( m ) Paris, ibid.
Propoſal, and ſent him a Bull , which runs Who were the Perſons employ'd by the Alford Annal.
thus : King in this Embaſſy to Rome, is unmention'd 1155. p.76.
The Pope's Bull “ Adrian Biſhop, Servant of the Servants by our Hiſtoriansof that time : Alford fan
to encouragethe “ of God, to his moſt dear Son in Chriſt, cies, John of Saliſbury, afterwards Biſhop of
tion. " the Noble King of England, fends Greet- Chartres, was one of 'em . He grounds his
A. D. 1155
ing, and Apoſtolical Benediction . Your Conjecture upon the Learning and Quali
Magnificence has been very careful to en - fications of the Perſon , and the intimate Cor
large the Church of God here on Earth, reſpondence he held with the Pope. For
« and increaſe the Number of the Bleſſed in Baronius informs us, That in the beginning
“ Heaven . To this purpoſe, as a good Ca- of Adrian's Popedom, his Countryman Jo
" tholick King, you project the Inſtruction hannes Sariſburienfis gave him a Viſit ; and
" of Ignorant People ,the Civilizing the Bar- that bis Holineſs, being almoſt overſet with
barous, and the Reformation of the Licen- his Affairs, made his Complaint to him . It
“ ţious and Immoral : And to execute this ſeems , this Clergyman was fully convinc'd
SC
Deſign with more Effect and Advantage, the Pope did not complain without Reaſon :
you have apply'd for Countenance and Di- For, upon another occaſion , he makes no
“ rection to the Holy See : We hope there- fcruple to affirm , That to make a Man Pope, The Pope coma
fore, by the Bleſſing of God , the Succeſs is to make him one of the moſt unhappy ofplains of the
“ will anſwer the Regularity of the Under- all Mankind : That if there was no other his Stasion.
taking. You have advertis’d us, dear Son, Grounds of Diſquiet, one muſt fink by the
“ of your Deſign of an Expedition into Ire- very Fatigue of Buſineſs, and by being per
land , tu ſubdue the Ignorance of that Na- petually in the Wheel : That this Adrian
tion , and make them better Chriſtians ; confeſs'd to him , that all the Hardſhips of
“ and alſo to pay out of every Houſe á his former Life were mere Diverſion to the
Yearly Acknowledgment of one Penny to Misfortunes of the Popedom : That he look'd
“ St.Peter ; and that you will maintain the upon St. Peter's Chair as the moſt uneaſie Seat
Rights of thoſe Churches without the in the World : That he thought his Crown 3
« leaft Detriment or Diininution . We there- and Mitre were clap'd burning upon his

“ fore being willing to aſſiſt you in this your Head, and had their Luſtre only from the
pious and commendable Deſign, remit you Heat of the Furnace : That he heartily
entirely to your own Inclination , and with'd he had either never travelld out of
grant you full Liberty to make a Deſcent England , or been bury'd in the Obſcurity of
upon that Illand, in order to enlarge the St. Rufus's Cloiſter : That he had always been
1
“ Borders of the Church, to check the Pro- uneaſie in moving upon an Afcent; that his
greſs of Immorality , to improve the Na- Promotions had been a Plague to him , and
tives in Vertue, and promote their Spiri- that his Misfortunes conſtantly riſe in pro 1
“ tual Happineſs . And here, we leave you portion to the heighth of his Station ( n ).(8 ) Johannes
Sarisbur. Poly
“ to the Conduct of your own Wiſdom , By theſe Expoſtulations, the Pope ſeems crat
. 1. 8. c.23 .
charging the People of the Country to to have been a Man of great Conſcience and
“ ſubmit to your Juriſdiction , and receive Integrity :However , his Indulgence to King
you as their Sovereign Lord . Provided Henry , looks ſomewhat unintelligible, and
CC
always, that the Rights of the Church are at the beſt ſhews him to be none of the le
inviolably preſerv'd, and the Peter - Pence cureſt Guides for the Diretion of Practice.
duly paid. For indeed, ' tis certain , that The Caſe was this :
" all the Iſlands which are enlighten’d by Geoffrey Plantagenet, late Earl of Anjou, had
Chriſt the Sun of Righteouſneſs, and have Iſſue three Sons by Mäud the Empreſs, Hen
“ ſubmitted to the Do& trines of Chriſtianity, ry, Geoffrey, and William , This Prince being
are unqueſtionably St. Peter's Right, and ſenſible, that upon his Death his own Do
Y y minions
346 CENT. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV

Theobald A.BP minions would deſcend of courſe to his
of Canterbury.
Eldeſt Son Henry ; and that the Dutchy of
Normandy and Kingdom of England would
likewiſe fall to him in Right of his Mother.
Upon this view , the Earl being willing to
make a Proviſion for the younger Brothers,
devis'd his own Dominions of Anjou to his
fecond Son Geoffrey. And to make this Set
tlement the more firm , he took an Oath of
the Biſhops and Nobility that were preſent,
not to ſuffer his Corps to be bury'd , till his
Son Henry had ſworn, not to ſet aſide any
A. D. 1156. part of his father's Will
. Henry, upon the
News of his Father's Death , came to attend and Walter Abhot of Battle . The Biſhop sop of Chiche
his Funeral : But when the Oath was ten- fummond the Abbot to his Dioceſan Synoder, Ahtot and the e.
der'd him , he refus’d for fome time to ſwear at Chicheſter , and
to a Writing unſeen, and bind himſelf to the
Performance of Conditions with which he
was not pre- acquainted. However , when
He
wirbdiſpences
King he was preſs’d with the Scandal of letting
Henry's Oath. his Father lie unbury'd , he took the Oath,
tho' with great Reluctance. When his Fa-
ther was bury'd, the Will was broke open
and read : And tho' the Contents diſpleas’d
him , he conceald his Reſentments till a bet-
to diſpoſe of their Property. Beſides, fince licny ll.Ein
God Almighty was made, as it were, a Gua- ci Engiumi !.
rantee for the Promiſe, and appeal to for
the fincerity of the Engagement, which way
can any Man pretend to diſpence with ſo
folemn an Obligation , without the greateſt
Diſhonour to the Divine Majeftv ?
I muſt not omit, that this king, at his
coming to the Crown, confirin'd his Grand
father Henry l's Charter to the Clergy and * See Recerds,
Numb.XXIl.
Laity *.
About this time, there happend a warm A. D. 1157;
Diſpute between Hilary Biſhop of Chickejter, tween thebeat
of Barcl
preſs’d ' him to all other
points of Duty and Deference preſcrib'd by
the Canons. He claim'd likewiſe , both by
ancient Cuſtom , and in virtue of his Epiſco
pal Juriſdiction, to be entertain'd in the Ab
by, and the Manours belonging to it, in his
Viſitations. On the other ſide, the Abbot
pleaded the Charter of William the Conqueros
for his Exemption : Setting forth withal, that
this Charter was drawn up by the Advice of

ter Opportunity . But after his Acceſſion to the then Prelates of Canterbury and Chiche:
the Throne, he is ſaid , upon his Complaint ſter, & c. and ſign’d by them . When the
to the Pope, that the Oath was forcd upon Conqueror's Charter was afterwards Read at
him , to have been favour'd with a Diſpenſa- | Lambeth, before the Archbiſhop, the Chan
(0) Alford an- tion But which way is the Neceſſity cellor of England , the Parties, and other
nal . ad An .
1156 . prov'd ? Was he in danger of Dureſs, or Al- Great Men , and they came to this Clauſe,
Neubrigcnfis, faflination ? Nothing of this is pretended. Quod Ecclefia ( ſcilicet de Bello) Libera fit
1. 2. C.7 . omnino ab omni Szıbjeciione Epiſioporum, ficuit
However, if this had been the caſe, a Man
had much better part with his Liberty, or Ecclefia Chriſti Cantunria; the Audience was
his Life, than trifle with the Attributes of extremely ſhock’d, and ſeveral of them de
God , deſtroy the greateſt Securities of Truſt, clar'd aloud , That this Privilege was Point

and be guilty of a Breach of Faith in an In- blank againſt the Canons ; and particularly
ftance of the higheſt Solemnity: Were the the Archbiſhop was fo diſſatisfy'd , that he
Matter of this Oath unlawful, the Diſengage mov'd this Clauſe of the Charter miglit be
ment had been intelligible. But in promiſing pronounc'd void ; but they came to no Re
not to alterthe Diſpoſition of his Father's Will, folution at this Meeting . Afterwards the
he only run the Riſque of Suffering in his Caruſe was brought before the King at Colche
Right, and ſwore to nothing but what was in fter, many of theLords Spiritualand Temporal
his power to make good. However, Alford is being preſent. And here, Hilary pleaded for
reſolv’d to bring Neceſſity into the Cafe , and himſelf, and urg'd , That God our Saviour

then lays down this looſe Doctrine from had ſettled two diſtinct Independent Govern
Ibid . the
Neubrigenſis, That Oathsextorted are by no ments upon Earth , the Spiritual and

means Obligatory. Tho'after all, by hisNe- Temporal: That the firſt was entruſted with
ceſſity, he can inean nothing more than Con- St. Peter, the reſt of the Apoſtles, and their
venience. Beſides, if King Henry's Oath was Succeſſors : That ' twas not in the Power of
void , as Alford ſuppoſes, what occaſion was the State to void a Divine Commiſſion, or
there for the Pope's Diſpenſation ? For, a deprive the Church of an Authority thus ſet
Diſpenſation ſuppoſes the Law in Force, the tled upon her : That the Juriſdiction of a
Continuance of an Engagement, and that a Biſhop over his Dioceſe was 110 Grant from
Man lies under a Penalty in caſe of Non- the Crown, and therefore could not be re
performance. But where the Obligation is vok'd by it. This was the Subſtance of the
unty'd already, a Diſpenſation is perfectly Biſhop's .
Argument The King was not

.
ſuperfluous But farther, if the Oath con- pleas'd with this Defence, and charg’d the
tinu'd in full Force , 'tis hard to imagine Biſhop with intrenching upon his Preroga
which way the Pope could releaſe it. Had tive. The Biſhop made a very reſpectful Re
the Pope been the onlyLegatee in the Will
, ply, and purg’d himſelf from that Imputa
Spomas
he might have relinquiſhid his Right : And tion : But the Record being defective, how Concil. Voli :
thus the Matter of the Oath being taken a- the Controverſie was ſettled, is uncertain (P). p. 53. Kiderne.
way, the Obligation would have ceas'd of About two Years forward, Robert Bihop al. 53.

courſe. But ſince the Promiſe was made to of St. Andrews departed this Life. He has The Bifup of
another Party, 'twas not in the Pope's power the Commendation of a very worthy Prelate. Desti ,1153
He
OOK CE
IN NT. XII . 341
Bo IV . of GR BR , & c.
ok EA IT
le lentico T AI
N
Theobald A.B" he founded the Priory of St. Andrew's, and “ weighty a Matter, it would be requiſite Henry II.King
or of England.
of Canterbury: procur’d the City the Privileges of a Royal “ for him to ſummon a Synod, and not to
Borough. He was bury'd in the Church of “ determine about the Church, without the
0 ( 7)Spotſwood. St. Reule, the Cathedral being not yet built ( 9 ). “ Advice of the Clergy ( 11). (u) Johannis
Hift. Book II.
7 About this time two Scotch Men of Cha This Point ſeems to have been already Epift.48 .
p . 35.
racter for Learning, flouriſh'd ‫ ;ز‬Ricardus de ſettled according to the Archbiſhop's deſire ;
S. Sancto Victore, a Canon Regular of the Order for King Henry, probably before this time,

of St. Augufline, and David a Prieſt. This had conven'd a Synod in Normandy about this
+ See more David traveld into Germany, and was pitch'd Affair. Alexander and Ottavian had each of
Nozb.b
y upon by the Emperor Henry V, to attend them Agents at this Meeting : And after the
A D.1153 him in his March into Italy, againſt Pope Cauſe had been argu'd by both Parties , the
Paſibal. He wrote the Hiſtory of this Ex- King and Synod declar’d for Alexander (w ). (1 ) Neubri..
genf. 1.2 . c.9.
pedition , and likewiſe a Treatiſe, De Regno About this time England was diſturb'd by
Scotorun, both which are loſt. Ricardus was a the preaching of foreign Hereticks , calld Sir Hen.Spel
Profeſſor of Divinity at Paris, in the Abbey of Publicans
. .
The Hereſie appeard firſt in man makes
St.Vi&tor. He had the Reputation of a great Gaſcoign, though from what Perſon is un- withtheWal

Philoſopher , add wrote ſeveral Learned certain (x ).. From hence the errorieous Do- denſes.
Ibid.
Tracts, as appears by his Epitaph . The Ti- Arine ſpread through a great many Provin- (x) Neubrigo
tles of his Books may be ſeen in Bale. ces of France,Spain, Italy, and Germany : They 2 13com
After the Death of Biſhop Robert, Wal- gain'd ground, as Neubrigenſis reports, by cil. Vol.II.
themius, Abbot of Melros,
was importund the Remiſneſs of the Church Diſcipline. He P. 59.
to ſucceed him ; but he declin’d the Promo- repreſents them as a company of ignorant
tion , and excus'd himſelf, by ſaying, That Ruſticks : And though their Underſtandings
Since he had retir'd from the Contagion of the were very groſs and unimprov'd, yet their
World, he would not run the Rifque of miſ Obſtinacy, and Self-opinion was ſuch , that
carrying in a Publick Employment. Upon this the convincing them by Argument, and re
Refuſal, the Abbot of Kelſo was elected, and trieving them from their Miſtake, was next
Ibid . to an impoflibil
conſecrated by William Biſhop of Murray. ity. The Hiſtorian adds ,

.
This Year Pope Adrian IV . died of a Squi- that this was the firſt time that England was
nancy , and not choak'd with a Fly, as Ur- peſter’d with Hereticks , ſince the Saxons
(1) Baron. ad pergenfis reports it (» ). The Cardinals could ſettled here. Theſe Publican Hereticks were
An. 1159.
hot agree about his Succellor ; one part of about thirty of both Sexes . At their firſt
them chuſing Rolland , or Alexander III. the Arrival they conceald their Heterodoxy, and
other, Olaiian, a noble Roman , who went pretended other Buſineſs : They were head
Neubri- by the name of Viktor IV (D). This double ed by one Gerhard, whoſe Deluſions they
genfis. 1. 2.
6.9 . Election occaſion'd a Schiſm in the Church ſeem'd to follow by implicite Belief. This
Baron. Annal. of Rome, which laſted eight years (t). Gerhard was the only Perſon among them ,
ad An . 11590
King Henry being in Normandy when this that had ſome little Learning ; as for the
A Denise Breach happen'd , Theobald, Archbiſhop of reſt, they were altogether unletter'd , and
the Church of Carterbury , wrote him a Letter in behalf of perfect Boors, both in Knowledge and Con
Rome.
Alexander. In this Letter he acquaints the verſation. Their Language was High Dutch.
Annal. f.281.King, “ The Gallican Church had diſclaim'd We don't hear they profelyted more than one
Archbiſhop Očiavian , and own'd his Competitor ; that Woman ; for 'twas not long before they were
Theobald's “ as far as it appear'd , they had adher'd to diſcover'd , and taken into Cuſtody.' And
Letter to the
King, in hehalf “ the right ſide : It being notoriouſly evi- the King being unwilling, either to puniſh 1 Synod atOx:?
ford againſt the
of Pope Alex. « dent, that Alexander was a Perſon of a or diſcharge them without Examination, or Publican Here
ander. “ more unblemiſh'd Character ; of better der'd a Synod to meet at Oxford, and enquire ticks.

• Conduct in Buſineſs, of more Learning and into their Tenents. And here being brought Their Tenents
“ Elocution ; and which is to the to their Tryal , and Interrogated concerning and Puniſhes
cloſer
(6 ment.
Point, he was generally reported by thoſe their Belief, they anſwer'd, by their In Ibid .
" who had been upon the Spot, to have been ſtructor Gerhard , who undertook their De
duly elected, And notwithſtanding he fence, That they were Chriſtians, and that
“ had heard from neither of them, either the Doctrine of the Apoſtles was their Rule ll

" by Nuncio, or Letters, he aſſures the King of Faith . But being thrown off this general
“ all the Engliſt) would declare for Alexan- Anſwer , and queſtion'd more particularly
« der, provided they had the Encouragement about the Creed, they ſeem'd ſufficiently
“ of his Highneſs's Conſent. He lets him Orthodox about the Trinity and Incarnation :
“ know further, he was inform'd , the Em- But then as to many other material Points,
perør ſollicited his Highneſs for Octavian's they were dangeroully miſtaken for they
« Intereſt : And here he conjures him not rejected Baptiſm and the Holy Euchariſt ; de ,
to gratifie any Mortal Man , to the Preju- clar'd againſt Marriage, and Catholick Com
« dice of the Church, or his own Conſcience. munion. And when they were preſs’d with
« And after having ſuggeſted ſeveral Argu- Teſtimonies from the Holy Scriptures, they
ments in Favour of Alexander, he puts reply'd, They believ'd as they were Taughty
him in mind , in the Concluſion , That and would not Diſpite about their Religion
<s before he came to a Reſolution in fol And when they were admoniſh'd to Repent,
Y y ? and
m ! :;
 Book IV
348 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

Thebbald A.BP and return to the Communion of the Church , oppreſs the Church in her Juriſdi&tion (b). Henryll. King
of England.
of Canterbury,they deſpis'd the Overture : Neither had This Year, in the middle of April, the

menacing any better Effect upon them . When Archbiſhop, departed this Life, after having (1)Johann.
Sarisbur.
they were told of being punilh'd for their In- fat two and twenty Years. Some little time Ep. 64 .
corrigibleneſs, they were ſo unhappy as to before his Death , he made his Will, and
The Death of
miſ-apply that Text of our Saviour to their gave all his Eftate to the Poor, and other Archbiſhop
own Caſe ; Bleſſed are they that suffer Per- pious Uſes ( ). After Theobald's Death the Theobald.
ſecution for Righteouſneſs fake, for theirs is See of Canterbury continued
vacant ſome- (c ) Johan.Saric
bur. Epift.57
A.D. 1156. the Kingdom of Heaven. The Biſhops , to thing more than a Ye ar. Godwin. ia
prevent the ſpreading of the Contagion, pro The King, who was now in Normandy, dif Theobald .
nounc'd them Hereticks, and put them into patch'd Chancellor Becket into England, under
the Hands of the Secrilar Magiſtrate . Upon colour of managing ſome Buſineſs relating to
this the King order'd them to be branded in the State ; but with a Deſign to prefer him
the Forehead, and publickly Whipt out of to the Archbiſhoprick. Soon after his Arri- A. D. 1182.
Becket choſen
the Town ; ſtrictly forbidding all Perſons, val, the Biſhops of Chicheſter , Exeter , and Archbishop of
either to entertain, or give them any man- Rocheſter , came to the Convent of Canterbury, Canterbury.
ner of Relief. They ſuffer'd the Execution with an Order from the King, that the Prior,
of this Sentence very chearfully, their Ring- with ſome of the Monks, ſhould repair to
leader marching at the Head of them , and London, and meet the Biſhops and Clergy there,
ſinging, Bleſſed are ye when Men ſhall hate in order to the Election of an Archbiſhop. Wi
jou. In ſhort, the Rigour of the Sentence, bert , the Prior, obey'd the Order, and found
and the Seaſon (it being Winter) was ſuch, the Prelates conven'd at London (d ). Diceto (dl) Chronic.
that theſe poor Wretches funk under the reports, the Provincial Biſhops had a ſhare in Col. 1381,
Ibid .
Puniſhment, and were all diſpatch’d . this Election . And here, after ſome Diſpute, 1382.

The Synod againſt theſe Hereticks, Sir Hen- Thomas the Chancellor of England,was elected.
)Spelman. ry Spelman aſiigns to the Year 1160 ( y ), tho' At his Conſecration Roger Archbiſhop of York
Concil. Vol.Il. Stow fets it two Years forward .
P. 59. ſent his Proxy to claim the Performance of
Richard Archdeacon of Coventry , and Son this Ceremony. The Prelates preſent at
A. D. 1161. to Robert Biſhop of Chefter, was conſecrated this Solemnity, were willing to grant the
Biſhop of Coventry and Litchfield, by Theo- Archbiſhop of York's demands, provided he
bald Archbishop of Canterbury ; for, as Diceto would make a Canonical Submiſſion to the
obſerves, the Sons of Prieſts, provided there See of Canterbury, which he had hitherto re
is no exception to their Morals , are under no fus’d. Roger not accepting this Condition ,
diſadvantage of being promoted to the high- Thomas was conſecrated by Henry Biſhop of
eſt Preferments in the Church. “ Thus Pope Wincheſter upon the third of June. Ibid.
Felix III. «vas Son to Felix a Prieſt ; Pope Upon his Promotion to this Poſt, he began
Agapetus was Son to one Gordianus a Prieſt : to alter his manner of Living ; to barr himſelf
Vallerius, an African Biſhop , was Father to thoſe innocent Liberties he had formerly
Pope Gebafius. "The Popes Silverius and Theo- taken , and leave off his Secular Figure. He is
dorus were Sons of Biſhops, and the Father ſaid to have worn Sackcloth next his Fleſh ;
of Adrian IV. was likewiſe a Prieſt, as has fomething likewiſe of the Monkiſh dreſs, with
(2) Dicero. been obſerv'd ( z ). The Author of Anglia the ArchiepiſcopalHabit over the reſt. Ibid.

Imag. Hiſtor. Sacra places the Confecration of Richard to At the Octaves of Whitfontide, Pope Alex
ad Ann. 1161 .
the Year 1162 ; but if the Solemnity was ander held a Council at Tours, where the The Council of
perform'd by Archbiſhop Theobald , as Diceto Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and ſome of his Tours.
affirms, it muſt fall within the Year 1161 , Suffragans were preſent.
becauſe Theobald died about the middle of " The third Canon of this Council forbids
( a) Angl. Sacr.
pars 1. p.110.April that Year (a )
. “ the Laity converting any part of the Tithes
The Archbilhop Theobald finding himſelf “ to their own uſe, blames ſome of the Bi .
decay, and forefecing a Storm likely to fall “ ſhops for giving a Diſpenſation for ſuch
upon the Church, wrote a Letter to the King “ unwarrantable Practice ; and decrees, That
in Normandy, to precaution him againſt ill “ if any Biſhop , or Clergyman, fall make a
The Archbi. Impreſlions. In this Letter he puts the King “ grant of any Tithe or Oblation to a Lay
Shop's
the Letter to in mind, “ That ſome People of fender Prin
King “ Perſon , he was to be excommunicated .
ciples would be apt to perſuade him , that “ The fourth Canon mentions the ſpread
૮૮
“ the Prerogative would riſe, by leſtening ing of the Hereſie of the Albigenfes, and
" the Authority of the Church. He aſſures “ forbids all Perſons either to entertain , or
« him , that ſuch Maxims, from what Quar give them any Afiftance ; and not ſo much
“ ter foever they came, were unſerviceable “ as to Trade, or hold any Correſpondence
to the Crown, and would draw down the “ with them : That being thus thrown out
“ Divine Diſpleaſure. That it was God “ of the Advantages of Civil Society, they
Almighty that had enlarg’d his Highneſs's “ may be brought to Recollection and Re
« Dominions, and proſper'd him to that de- “ pentance ; and wherever any of theſe He
gree of Grandeur, and therefore it would “ reticks were diſcover'd , the Government
be a moſt unſuitable Return in him , to “ was to take them into Cuſtody, and ſeize
:
“ lelien the Honour of his Benefactor, and their Effects.
s The
5
 Зо
ок IV

Book IV . Cent . XII. 349

Her l of Great BRITAIN , Bc.
06 ). Enpil.Lo
gi
the of ne
“ The fifth forbids the intruſting Paro-, Lawrence, and forc'd his Servants out of the Henry !!.King
ving on of England .
Sa “ chial Cures with Stipendiary Prieſts, or Town ; for which Diſturbance William was
ime risburg
. Ep.64 “ ſuch as are hir’d with an Annual Sallary excommunicated by the Archbiſhor. William
and
by the Laity: lying under this Sentence , applies to the
her Titelia
the Thecae " The ſeventh forbids Biſhops conſtituting King, who was diſpleas’d with the Archbi
" their Deans, or Arch -Prieſts, Judges in 1lton, for not pre-acquainting him with the
ne- (c)lokasi
" their Eccleſiaſtical Courts, with a Permiſ- Cenſure before it paſs’d. It being part of his
bur. Epit,
“ fion to take Fees , and exact, as it were, an Prerogative, as the King alledg’d, That none
“ Annual Sallary from the Clergy. This of his Officers, or thoſe who held, in Chief
er
being a likely Method to bring Corruption of the Crown, were to be excommunicated
to
“ into the Biſhops Courts, and oppreſs the without his Highneſs's Knowledge ; and that
n Clergy. this Notice was to be given , to prevent the
.A.D. 113
Eecket chain Ihave mention'd ſome of the moſt remark- King's converſing with an excommunicated
1 able Canons of this Council, becauſe the Eng- Perfon, and admitting him , through want
Cara berbery lif Church was repreſented in’t by the Arch- of Information, to Familiarity and Buſineſs.
1 (f ) Neubrig. biſhop and his Suffragans ( f), So that we ſee the King's Reaſon in this Caſe,
1. 2. C. IS .
1 Concil.Labbee. The fifth Canon , which declares againſt is far from being prejudicial to the Juriſdi& i
& Coffarc
Tom . X. Stipendiary Curates, relates only to thoſe on of the Church : However, the King con
Col. 1419,
who receive the Benefice from the Laity. It ceiving William of Ainesford was ſomewhat,
8420 .
being ſometimes the Cuſtom for Lords of rigorouſly treated , wrote to the Archbiſhop
the Mannor, who had built Churches upon to abſolve him . The Archbiſhop anſwer'd,
Gervai,
their Eſtates, to hire a Prieſt for a Year to That Excommunication and Abſolution, or
a 1984
Oficiate in the Pariſh ; to remove him at the Direction of theſe Spiritual Powers, was
Pleaſure, and reſerve what Proportion of the no part of the Prerogative Royal : However,
Tithes they thought fit in their own Hands. at laſt , being unwilling to break with the
And thus Religion ſuffer'd by theſe pretend- King, he abſolv'd William . But the diſpu
ed Benefactions ; the Patrimony of the ting the Point, and the Conteſt with Court
Church was ſeiz'd, and the Maintenance of Favourites, gave the King a Diſguſt. Not
the Prieſts made Precarious and Dependant. withſtanding , when the Archbiſhop, was
To fence againſt this Diſorder, the Council firſt proinoted to his See, the King had pro
made this Proviſion , and which was after- mnis’d him all the Privileges of his Church,
wards repeated in the third and fourth Ca- and that he might take the Liberty of reco
( 3 ) Labbee. nous of the Councilof Aur anche, in Normandy. vering the Lands alienated by his Predecef
Concil.Tom.X.
Col. 1460 . Soon after the Archbiſhop's return into fors, or wrongfully ſeiz’d by any of the
( i) Fitz -Sreo
England from this Council, he fell under the Laity (i). phen, p. 15
The Occaſion of Diſpleaſure of the Court ; for finding ſome Under theſe diſadvantages his Conduct Col. 1 .
tween the King part of the Eſtate of the Church of Canter- was examin’d with Prejudice, and interpret- Mat Paris.Hiſt,
and Archotomy.op bury alienated , and in Lay Hands, lie in - ed to the hardeſt Senſe . His Zeal for Diſci- Angl. P. 109
fifted upon Reſtitution ; particularly, he pline was calld Rigour and Cruelty. His
claim'd the Cuſtody of the Caſtle and Tower Care to preſerve the Rights and Revenues of
of Rocheſter from the Crown : He likewiſe the Archbiſhoprick, was imputed to Cove
demanded Homage of the Earl of Clare for touſneſs. His Contempt of Popularity was
the Caſtle of Tunbrielge, and the Lands about conſtrued a Cynical ſort of Affectation. On
(1) Chronic. a League round it ; with ſome other De- the other ſide, his living up to the Figure of
Gervaſ.
Col. 1384 . mands of this Nature (b ) . Now though we his Station was cenſur'd for Pride and Ambi
do not find his Title conteſted, either in Fitz- tion . Thus they took Care to miſrepreſent
Stephen , Hoveden, or Gervaſizes, or that he him to the King, and put an ill Complexion
was challeng’d for demanding more than his upon every Circumſtance. And in ſhort,

own ; yet having a Diſpute with Court Fa - they perfuaded the King, that if the Archbi
vorites, who were unwilling to part with ſhop went on in his Encroachments, the Pre
what they had graſpd, he rais’d a Party a - rogative muſt ſuffer, and the Crown in a man
(6 ) Gervar,
gainſt himſelf, and loſt the King. ner ſink under lim (k). Dorobern.
It's true, Matthew Paris, an Author of leſs I ſhall report the Rupture between the Alt. Pontif.

Antiquity, relates, that when the Archbi- King and the Archbiſhop in Hoveden's words. Cantuar.
.
ſhop ſumman'd the Earl of Clare to do him an unfortunate Miſunderſtanding, ſays this Col. 1670.

Homage for the Caſtle of Tumbridge , the Earl Hiſtorian, broke out this Year, between the
being pre-inſtructed by the King, denied the King and the Archbiſhop ( ) The King, Annales den
Archbiſhop's Claim , and pretended he held it ſeems, was deſirous to recal fome of the
that Eſtate of the Crown , Privileges of the Clergy, and bring them un
Farther, the Archbiſhop having a Right der the Condition of other Subjects. The
Ibid .
to preſent to the vacantLivings in the Towns Archbiſhop, on the other hand , ſtood firm
which held of his See, collated one Lav- for the Liberties of the Clourch, and refus'd
rence, a Prieſt , to the Rectory of Ainesford, to yield to the leaſt Diminution .
in Kent , Upon this William de Ainsford , The Caſe in Diſpute was this ; The King The King rea

Lord of the Mannor of that Pariſh , pretend requir’d, that when Prieſts, Deacons, or online store deler
ing to the Patronage of the Church, ouſted ' thers of the Clergy were apprehended for try'd in the
Robbery, Civil Coures.
 5
350 CENT . XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK IV .

ToBecket A.B' Robbery , Murther, Felony, burning of Hou -ja Celebrated Abbot, arriv’d in England : He of
Henry
EnglII. King
and.
of Canterbury fes ,or any other high Crimes of this Na- was diſpatch’d from the Pope and Conclave,
ture, they ſhould be tried in the King's to put an end to the Difference on foot. And
Courts, and undergo the fame Puniſhment bad Inſtructions to enjoyn the Archbiſhop of
with Laymen. On the other hand , the Canterbury to comply with the King's De
Archbiſhop inſiſted , That when any Clerk mands, and give his Highneſs a Promiſe to ob
was charg'd with any of the Crimes above- ſerve his Laws without clogging the Engage
mention'd, he ought to be try'd before Eccle- ment with any Proviſo, or Clauſe of Excep
This Motion
oppos'd by the fiaftical Judges in the Court Chriſtian. And tion. This Order from Rome, feconded
Archbiſhop and in caſe he was convicted , he was to ſuffer with the Advice of other Perſons of Chara
his suffrigans.Degradation , and be depriv'd of all his Ec- cter, made the Archbiſhop acquieſce, and The Archbiſhop
clefiaftical Preferments. And if after he was alter his Opinion . And therefore waiting the king on the
thus ſtript of his. Character, he happen'd to upon the King at Woodſtock, he promis'd to mands upon tbe
relapſe into the former Crimes, or made a keep his Laws upon the Faith of an honeſt Pope's Order.
Breach upon any of the Laws of the Realm , Man, and without any Prevarication what
* Bona Fine do
he was then to be deliver’d up to the King's fuever *.
Juſtice, and receive his Tryal from the Ci It ſeems ſome of the Clergy in this Reign line malo inges
vil Magiſtrate. had miſmanagʻd their Privilege of Exemption Hoveden. ibid.
A.D. 1164 .
The Kingbeing reſolv'd to carry this Point, from the Civil Courts : Neither were the Bi
conven’d the Biſhops at Weſtminſter, where ſhops altogether ſo careful in correcting their
he demanded , that the Clergy when they Miſbehaviour, as they ought to have been ( n ): (n) Nubrigenſ.
1. 2. c. 16.
broke the Peace, or were charg’d with any And upon this Head the King had lately re
of the Crimes above -mention'd, might re- ceiv'd ſeveral Complaints. To give ſome In
The king de ceive their Tryal in his Courts of Juſtice. Itances ; a Burgher of Scarborough preferr'd
Shops Submiſion But the Archbiſhop not giving his Highneſs a Complaint to the King againſt a Rural
to theancient Satisfaction « upon this Head , the Queſtion Dean , for levying twelve Shillings upon him,
Ufinges of the
Kingdom . was put to the Biſhops, Whether in conſide- pronouncing his Wife an Adultreſs , and en- ,
ration of their Duty and Allegiance to the joyning her Penance without Legal Proof ( 1). ( ) Gul. Fitz.
King, and of the publick Intereſt and Repoſe The Dean was brought before the King, the Srephen ,p.18.
they were willing to promiſe a Submillion to Archbiſhop of York, theBiſhops of Lincoln Biblioth.
Bibli Cor
the Laws of his Grand-father King Henry . and Durham , and John Treaſurer of York ; ton .under du:
lius. A. XI.
To this the Archbiſhop, ſpeaking for himſelf and not being able to defend himſelf, the
and the reſt , reply'd, That they were wil- Temporal Barons were order'd to fit with
ling to be bound by the ancient Laws of the the Biſhops upon the Bench, and joyn in the
Kingdom , as far as the Privileges of their Sentence upon him . John the Treaſurer
Order, the Honour of God and Holy Church was of Opinion, That if he reſtor'd the
would give them leave. The King was Burgher his Money, and was remitted to
much diſpleas’d with this conditional Clauſe , the Diſcretion of his Biſhop, whether he
and endeavour'd to bring the Biſhops to an ſhould be turn’d out of his Office or not,
abſolute Promiſe, without any Reſervation there was no reaſon to puniſh him any far
Ibid.
They offer to whatſoever. But the Archbiſhop would by no ther. Upon this, Richard de Lucy of Ak’d, + This Richard
nieans ſubmit to this Propoſal. The reſt of What Satisfaciion the King, Should have for de Lucywas
Clause
ception . of Ex- the Biſhops adher'd to their Primate for ſome the Breach of bois Laws ? John anſwerd, 'no England.
time, excepting Hilary Biſhop of Chicheſter , tling ; becauſe the Offender was a Clerk :
who endeavouring to find outa Temper, Whereupon ihe Juſtitiary and the Temporal
and make Terms for himſelf, told the King Barons wentout of the Court, and refus'd to
he was ready to obſerve the Laws and Cu- be preſent when Judgment was given .
ſtoms of the Kingdom Bona Fide : But the To proceed : The Judges being upon their
King would admit of no Limitation or A- Circuit at Dunſtable, one Simon Fitz Peter
(!) Chronic. bateinent upon his Demands ( 1).
Gervaſ. inform’d the Court, that Philip de Brock Ca
Col.
1385 . Not long after, Ernulphus Biſhop of Li- non of Bedford had ſpoken diſhonourably of
Jieux in Normandy, came into England, and the King in publick Company. The King
made his utmoſt Effort to remove the Miſun - order'd this Brock to be profecuted before the
derſtanding between the King and the Arch - Archbiſhop : And the Charge being prov'd
bihop. But failing in the Attempt, he ad- againſt him , he endeavour'd to excuſe him
vis’d the King to draw the Archbiſhop of ſelf, by alledging the Words were ſpoken in
York, the Biſhops of Hereford and Lincoln , Paſſion. The King demanding Judgment
and ſome other leading Prelatés, from their againſt him , the Eccleſiaſtical Court fen
Intimacy with Arclibiſhop Becket; that by tenc'd him to loſe the Profit of his Prebend

this Step they might be brought on farther for one Year , and to be baniſh'd England for
to the Court Meaſures : And that the Arch- that time : But this Sentence was thought
bilhop finding himſelf deſerted by the moſt too favourable, and gave the King no Satis
() Fitz Ste
confiderable of his Party , might come off faction ( p ).
from his Stiffneſs, and ſubmit to the King's Farther, a Clerk in Worceſterſhire had de- phen. ibid.
(in) Plaveden, Pleaſure ( m ). bauch'd a Farmer's Daughter, and afterwards
Annal. fol.28a.
Not long after, one Philip de Eleemoſyna, murther'd her Father. The King requir'd
5 this
 >

Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN, &c. CENT . XII.

351

1.Becket A.BP this Man thould he try'd in the Civil Courts: , And the Archbiſhop being very deſirous to Henry ll.King
of Canterbury. .
But Archbiſhop Becket refuſing to comply, diſentangle himſelf, declard, That he never
order'd the Malefactor to be kept in the Priſon engag‘d to reſign himſelf to this Draught :
of the Biſhop of the Dioceſe, and not to be That he was made to believe his Promiſe
put into the hands of the King's Juſtices. would be conſtrued no farther than Cere

To give one Inſtance more : Another mony, and a Salvo for the king's Honour,
Clerk ſtole a Silver Chalice out of a Church and the giving him a publick Reſpect before
in London, call'd St. Mary's in the Market ; the great Men of theKingdom . However,
ibid .
the King would have had this Man proſecu- 'twas now too late to offer ſuch Excuſes. He
ted and puniſh'd in his own Courts : Inſtead was therefore oblig'd to receive one part of
of this, the Archbithop brought him into the Inſtrument, the Archbiſhop of York had
the Ecclefiaftical Court, where he was fen- another ; and the third was laid up among
tenc'd to be degraded : And to ſatisfie the the Records of the Crown.
King farther, he was branded in the Face Theſe Conſtitutions, at Clarendon, were
Find this with a hot Iron . ſworn and fign’d by the Laity as well as the
The King therefore to draw this Exemp- Clergy. They are divided into fixteen Ar
tion from the Clergy, and bind the Biſhops cicles following.
The Convent ion more folemnly to their late Promiſe, ſum
at Clarendon. mon’d a Convention of the Lords Spiritual 1. When any Difference relating to the Right The Conſtitu
(9)Hoveden,. and Temporal to Clarendon (9 ).
Annal.fol.282 of Patronage , ariſes between the Laity ; or tions
rendonof Cla
Chronic . Gern And here Archbiſhop Becket declar'd , he between the Laity and Clergy , the Contro
“

vif. col.1385 . had gone too far in his late Engagement to verſie is to be tried and endeil in the King's
the King, and that he thought himſelf - Courts.
blig'd to retract his Submiſſion. This rece II. Thoſe Churches which are Fees of the
ding from his Promiſe made the King ex- Crown cannot be granted away in the Perpe
treamly angry , who threatend the Archbi- tuity without the King's Confeint.
ſhop and his Friends with the utmoſt Seve III . When the Clergy are charg’d with any
1
rities. To prevent this Storm , the Biſhops Miſdemeanour, and fummon’d by the Fuiftitia
of Saliſbury and Norwich, Robert Earl of Lei- ry, they ſball be oblig'd to make their Appear
ceſter , Reginald Earl of Cornwall, and two ance in his Court, and plead to ſuch parts of
Knights ' Pemplars, came to the Archbiſhop, the Indičtment as ſhall be put to them . And
and throwing themſelves at his feet, en- likewiſe to anſwer furch Articles in the Eccle
treated him not to carry things to Extremi- Saftical Court as they ſhall be proſecuted for
ty for fear of the Conſequence : That 'twas by that Juriſdiction : Always provided that
neceſſary for him to wait upon the King in the King's Juſtitiary ſhall ſend an Officer to in
mediately , and make a publick Acknowledg- speet the Proceedings of the Court Chriſtian.
ment of his Submition. The Archbishop And in caſe any Clerk is convicted or pleads
over -ruld by the Entreaties of theſe great guilty, he is to forfeit the Privilege of his Cha
Men, came into the Preſence, and declar'd racter, and be protected by the Church no
before the Clergy and Laity, That he was longer.
ready to conform to the ancient Laws of the IV. No Archbiſhops, Biſhops, or Parſons are

Kingdom, as theKing was pleas'd to call allow'd to depart the Kingdom without a Li
them . He likewiſe gave his Suffragans Li- cence from the Crown, and provided they have

berty to follow his Precedent, and engage to leave to travel, they ſhall give Security, not
the fame Conformity. Things being thusto act or ſolicite any thing during their Paf
far adjuſted, the King commanded all the Sage, Stay, or Return, to the Prejudice of the
Earls and Barons to with -draw , and make a King or Kingdom .
Draught of the Laws of his Grand-father V. When any of the Laity are profecuted
King Henry, and bring it engrofs'd. This in the Eccleſiaſtical Courts, the Charge ought
being done, the King order'd the Archbiſhops to be prov'd before the Biſhop by Legaland Re
and Biſhops to put their Seal to the Inſtru- putable Witneſſes : And the Courſe of the Pro
The Archbiſlop's ment. And the reſt being ready to comply, cefs is to be fo manag’d, that the Arch -deacon

Unfleadiness. the Archbiſhop ſwore he would never put may not loſe anypart of his Right , or the Pro
his Seal , nor give any other Marks of his fits accruing to his Office : And if any Offen
Conſent to that Draught. The King per- ders appear ſkreen'd from Proſecution upon the
ceiving the buſineſs at a ſtop, alter'd the ſcore either of Favour or Ol!ality, the Sheriff,
Form , and had the Laws drawn up by way at the Biſhop's Inſtance, Jhall order twelve
of Indenture ; and put one part of the In- szuficient Men of the Vicenage to make Oath
ſtrument into the Archbiſhop's hands, which before the Bilbop, That they will diſcover the
he receiv'd of the King , tho' againſt the Ad- Truth according to the beſt of their knowledge.
) Hoveden , vice of the Clergy (r ). VI . Excommunicated Perſons soll not be
Annal.fol.282 .
The Clergy It ſeems the Prelates had ſworn implicit - oblig'd to make Oath , or give Security to con

ſwear implic ly to the keeping of the King's Laws, with- tinue upon the place where they live : But
citly.
out examining the Contents, or making a only to abide by the Judgment of the Church
particular Enquiry ; and that they were af- in order to their Abfoluttion. .
terwards thock'd at the hearing them read .
VII. No
352 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTIC HISTORY Book IV.
AL

of Canterbury. VII No Perſon that holds in Chief of theKing, ball be found Frank- Almoine, the Diſpute Hena; II.Fing
or any of his Barons, ſball be Excommunicated, concerning it ſhall be try’d in the Ecclefiaftical ºf England.
or any of their Eftates put under an Interdiet, Court : But if ’ tis brought in a Lay- Fee, the
.
before Application madetothe King, provided Suit ſhall be follow'd in the King's Courts, un
be is in the Kingdom : And in caſehis Highneſs | leſs both the Plaintiff and Defendent hold
is out of England, then the'Juſtitiary muſt be the Tenement in queſtion of the Same Biſhop :.
acquainted with the Diſpute, in order to make In which caſe, the Cauſe ſhall be try'd in the
Satisfaction : And thus that which belongs to Court of ſuch Biſhop or Baron ; with this far
the Cognizance of the King's Court, muſt be ther Proviſo, that he who is ſeiz’d of the thing
try'd
there; and that which belongs to the Court in Controverſie ſhall not be diſſeiz'd Hanging
Chriſtian, muſt be remitted to that Juriſdiétion . the Suit , upon the ſcore of the Verdi£t above
mention'd .

Upon the mention of theſe two Articles, X. He reibo holds of the King , in any City,

it may not be amiſs to give the Reader the Caſtle , Borough , or reſides upon any of the
old Form of Excommunication us’d in the Demeſne -Lands of the Crown : In caſe be is
Engliſh Church. cited by the Archdeacon or Biſbop to anſwer to

any Miſbehaviour belonging to their Cogni

Forma Solemnis Excommunicationis.
zance ; if he refuſes to obey their Summons,

X Auctoritate Dei Patris, & Filii, & Spi- and ſtand to the Sentence of the Court, it ſhall
necnon & San &tæ Mariæ
ritus Sancti, be lawfulfor the Ordinary to put bim under
genetricis Dei, & Domini noftri Jeſu Chriſti, an Interdi&t ; but not to Excommunicate bim ,
& Sancti Michaelis, & San & orum Angelorum till the King's principal Officer of the Town
& Archangelorum , & Sancti Petri & Pauli ; ſhall be pre-acquainted with the Caſe, in or
& Sanctorum Apoftolorum , & Sandi Ste- der to enjoyn him to make Satisfa &tion to the
phani & Sanctorum Martyrum , & San&i Church. And if ſuch Officer or Magiſtrate ſhall
Martini & Sanctorum Confefforum , & San- fail in bis Duty, he ſhall be Fin’d by theKing's
ctæ Mariæ Magdalenæ , & San &tæ Katerinæ , Judges. And then the Biſhop may exert bis
& omnnium Sanctarum Virginum & omnium Diſcipline on the Refractory Perſon as be
Sanctorum Dei , Excommunicamus, damna- thinks fit.
mus , anathematizamus , & à liminibus fan XI. All Archbiſhops, Biſhops, and other Ec

etæ matris Eccleſiæ ſequeſtramus illos ; Ut cleſiaſtical Perſons, who hold of the King in
quos maledicere ftatuimus maledicti ſint , Chief, and the Tenure of a Barony, are for

intus & extra , nullam focietatem habeant that Reaſon oblig'd to appear before the King's
Chriſtianorum , maledi & i ſint ambulando , Juſtices and Miniſters, to anſwer the Duties
ſedendo, ftando, manducando, bibendo, vi- l of their Tenure, and to obſerve all the Uſages
gilando, dormiendo : Maledi& i ſint in do- and Cuſtoms of the Realm ; and, like other
mo, in vico, in agris, & in fylvis, in terris Barons, are bound to be preſent at Tryals in
& in aquis; Maledi&ti ſint in omnibus mem- the King's Court, till Sentence is to be Pro
bris, a planta pedis uſque ad verticem , non nounc'd for the loſing of Life or Limbs.
ſit in eis ſanitas. Sit pars eorum cum Da XII. When any Archbiſhoprick , Biſhoprick,

than & Abiram , & Nerone, & Symone Ma- Abby, or Priory of Royal Foundation , becomes
go, & cum Juda proditore Domini ; niſi re- vacant, the King is to make Seizure : From
ſipuerint, & ad emendationem venerint : Et which time, all the Profits and iſſues are to

Ex Biblioth . ficut extinguuntur Candelz iſtæ , ita extin-| be paid into the Exchequer, as if they were
Cotton. Vitel. guantur animæ eorum in inferno, Fiat, fiat, the Demeſne Lands of the Crown. And when
lius, E.XVIII. fiat, Amen . 'tis determin'd the Vacancy fall be fill'd up,
To proceed : the King is to ſummon the moſt conſiderable
VIII. In caſe of Appeals in Ecclefiaftical Perſons of the Chapter to Court, and the Ele
Cauſes, the firſt ſtep is to be made from the Etion is to be made in the Chapel- Royal
, with
Archdeacon to the Biſhop : And from the Biſhop the Conſent of our Sovereign Lord the King,
to the Archbiſhop : And if the Archbiſhop fails and by the Advice of frech Perſons of the Go
io do Juſtice, a fartherrecourſe may be had vernment, as his Highneſs shall think fit to
to the King ; by whoſe Order the Controverſie make uſe of. At which time, the Perſon
is to be finally decided in the Archbiſhop's Elected, before his Conſecration, ſhall be ob
Court. Neither ſhall it be lawful for either lig'd to do Homage and Fealty to the King,
of the Parties to move for any farther Remedy | as his Liege Lord : Which Homage shall be
without Leave from the Crown. perform'd in the uſual Form , with aClauſe for
IX. If a Difference happens to ariſe be-| the ſaving the Privilege of bis Order.
tween any Clergyman and Layman concerning XIII
. If any of the Temporal Barons, or
any Tenement ; and that the Clerk pretends Great Men , jáll encroach upon the Rights or
it beld by Frank- Almoine, and the Layman Property of any Archbiſhop, Biſhop, or Arch
pleads it a Lay -Fee : In this caſe the Tenure deacon, and refuſe to make Satisfaction for
Shall be try'd by the Enquiry and Verdict of Wrong done by themſelves or their Tenants,
twelve ſufficient. Men of the Neighbourhood, the King ſhall doJuſtice to the Party aggriev’d .
fummon'd according to the Cuſtom of the Realm . And if any perſonſhall Diſſeize the King of
And if the Tenement, or Thing in Controverſie, any part of his Lands, or Treſpaſs uponbis
*
Prerogative
,
 Bo
ok ]

Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT. XII . 353

foute Meer
E:r1.a Lige
Becket
T. Canter A.BP Prerogative , the Archbiſhops, Biſnops, and Arch- , the Canon - Law. For, in Archbiſhop Lanfranc’s HenryII.King
bury.
the of
deacons ſhall call him to an Account, and oblige time, the Sixth Canon of the Eleventh Council ofEnglund.
17
bim to make the Crown Reſtitution. That is, of Toledo was paſs’d in a Synod at London : By
hold
they were to Excommunicate ſuch Diffeizers, vertue of which , no Biſhop, Abbot, or Clergy
bop:
and Injurious Perſons , in caſe they provd man , was to Judge any Perſon to the loſs of
ibe Refractory and Incorrigible. Life or Limh (w ). Upon the whole, from this ( m) Vid.ſupra
far ad An. 1075 .
XIV . The Goods and Chattels of thoſe who Article of Clarendon, and the Archbiſhop's Try
ang lie under Forfeitures of Felony or Treaſon, are al at Northampton, 'tis evident, that the Lords
eng not to be detain'd in any Church or Church- Spiritual were try'd by their Peers : That the
e yard, to ſecure them againſt Seizure and Ju- Biſhops were joyn’d with the Temporal Barons
ſtice ; becauſe ſuch Goods are the King's Pro- upon ſuch Occaſions: That their going out of
1. perty, whether they are lodg’d within the Pre- the Court before Sentence for the loſs of Life
de cinéts of a Church , or without it. or Limb, was a Privilege in Conſequence of the
18 XV. All Actions and Pleas of Debt, though Canons, and not any Force upon the ſcore of
co never ſo ſolemn in the Circumſtances of the Con- imperfe& Peerage.
tract, ſhall be try'd in the King's Courts. Archbiſhop Becket, after the breaking up of

XVI. The Sons of Copy-holders are not to be this Convention,"retir'd from Court; and being
Ordain'd without the Conſent of the Lord of the very much diſſatisfy'd for going this length in
®) Quadrilog. Manour cohere they were Born ( S ). his Complyance , ſuſpended himſelf from Of
1.5. Gervaſ.
Chronic . Col. Theſe are all the Articles of the Conſtitu- ficiating in the Church about forty Days , till
1386.
Mar. & deinctions
Paris Hilt. of Clarendon, of which the Firſt, the he receiv'd Abſolution from Pope Alexander
( x ) Gervaſ.
Ang. p. 100. Third , Fourth, Sixth , Seventh , Eighth , Ninth , then at Sens ( x ).
Chronic . Col.
Tenth , Twelfth , and Fifteenth , were null’d and Soon after, Rotro Archbiſhop of Roan was 1388 .
(1) Concil. , voided by the Pope diſpatch'd by the Pope into England, to make
Labb . & Coff.
Tom . 11. Col. The Eighth Article, for the Regulation of up up the Breach between the King and the Arch

1431.& deinc.Appeals, is particularly Remarkable : For here, biſhop. But the King would by no means con
in caſe the Archbiſhop was defective in doing ſent to an Accoinmodation, unleſs the Clarendon
Juſtice, recourſe might be had to the King ; Conſtitutions were confirm’d by the Pope's Bull.
In caſe of Ap- but then the Controverſie was ſtill to be de- | This Condition being refus'd, the King ſent
peals, the con- termin’d in the Archbiſhop's Court, and not two of his Clerks, John of Oxford, and Geoffrey
be ended in the elſewhere : Which ( hews, that the Cauſe was Ridel, to Pope Alexander, to deſire that Roger
Archbiſhop's not taken out of the Hands of the Church ; but Archbiſhop of York might bemade his Holineſs's
Court.
that the Judges were to be Eccleſiaſticks,' and Legate for all England : But the Pope being
the Form of the Proceedings govern'd by the ſenſible this Motion was made to check the
Methods of the Court Chriſtian.The laſt Clauſe Juriſdiction of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury,
of the Article, which forbids any farther Pro- thought himſelf oblig'd to deny the Requeſt :
ceeding without the King's Leave, is a plain However, being willing to gratifie the King ,
Prohibition of Appeals to the Pope ; and there- and ſtop the Progreſs of the Rupture, he pro
fore we need not wonder to find this Article pos’d to make the Kinghis Legate for England ;
caflated by Alexander III. but with this Proviſo, that his Highneſsihould
By the Eleventh Article , the Biſhops, like not diſtreſs the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, or
( y) Hoveden
other Barons, are bound to be preſent at Tryals do any thing to his prejudice ( y).
Annal.fol.282,
of Peers in Criminal Cauſes, and not to depart The King, who order'd his Agents to move Gervat. Chro
the Court till Sentence is to be Pronounc'd for for this Legantine Commiſſion , would have nic. ibid.
loſing of Life or Limbs : For this Reaſon, when been well pleas'd with it, had it come clear and The King re
Archbiſhop Becket was proſecuted before the unimbarafs'd : But this Incumbrance in the fuſes the Pope's

Lords Spiritual and Temporal at Northampton, Proviſo, put him in a Rage, and made him re- misſion, and
why.
the King commands the Biſhops upon their turn the Inſtrument. Hoveden &
Homage and Allegiance, to joyn the Lay -Ba Archbiſhop Becket deſpairing of the King's Gerval. ibid.

rons, and agree upon a Sentence againſt Becket. Favour, endeavour'd to get beyond Sea, hoping
And when they endeavour'd to excuſe them- by this means the King night relent by Recol- The Archbiſhop

ſelves upon their Primate's Prohibition ,theKing lection , and receive him upon eaſier Terms. go beyond Sea ,
reply'd, That Prohibition could not oblige them To this purpoſe, he procur'd a Ship, and em- but is diſap
(w) Fitz Ste- againſt the Conſtitutions of Clarendon (u ). bark'd : But before he could reach the Coaſt pointed .
phen, p. 22 . From hence it appears, that it is a great Mi- of France, the Crew repented their taking him
Stilling fleet's
Second Part of ſtake to ſuppoſe, that by the Conſtitutions of on Board ; and being affraid of falling under
Ecclefiaftica Clarendon, the Juriſdiction of Biſhops was limi- the King's Diſpleaſure, they brought him back
& deinceps." ted , and that ' twas not to extend to the loſs to the Engliſh Shore. The King was glad to

of Life or Limb : For it appears plainly, both
from the Article , and the courſe of Becket's
Tryal at Northampton, that the Biſhops going
out of the Court, in caſes of Blood , before the
Bench came ad Diminutionem vel nd Mortem ,
was no Limitation of their Power : But on the
hear the Archbiſhop miſcarry'd in his Eſcape;
being apprehenſive , that if Becket had made his Gervaſ. ibid .
Paſſage, bis Highneſs might have ſuffer'd under
the Imputation of Rigour, and an Interdiet been
drawn upon the Kingdom .
About this time Vetavian , the Antipope

contrary , it was a Privilege they inſiſted on, died : However , the Schiſm continued ; for
and a Liberty allow'd them upon the Score of 'Wido Biſhop of Crema was immediately ſet up
+ Z z
112
 354 Cent . XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Canterbu
Iof Becket ABry.,'in his
chal ſtead, and went by the Name of Paf , that the Sentence was not Ecclefiaftick, but Se- Henry!I.King
III. of England.
. cular ; that the Spiritual Lords did not fit in

This Year Herebert Biſhop of Glaſgo depart- .

that Court as Biſhops, but Barons We are
you are Barons,
ing this Life , Ingelrand, the King of Scots's Barons ( ſays this Biſhop ) and
Chancellor, ſucceeded him , and was conſe- and upon that foot, we are Peers, or of the
crated by Pope Alexander, at Sens ; notwith- fame Quality. But if you inſiſt upon our Or

ſtanding the Agents of the Archbiſhop of York der, this diſtinction will be no ways ſervice
made great oppoſition at the Solemnity , able to your Allegations : For as we are Bi
To return to England : The King ſuſpect- ſhops, we are under Obligations to the See of
ing Archbiſhop Becket might convey himſelf | Canterbury, and have no Authority to judge
The Convention into France,and get out of his reach , ſummond our Primate. Ibid .

met atNor the Lords Spiritual and Temporal to Northamp
A. D. 1165. ton. They met on the Twelfth, or as Fitz-
Stephen will have it, on the ſixth of Oktober.
At this Convention the Archbiſhop deſir'd the
King's leave to wait upon the Pope now in
France. The King told him , he muſt firſt
anſwer for the Wrong he had done John, his
Marſhal. It ſeems, this John the Marſhal had
claim'd aMannor, or Farm in the Archbiſhop's
Court, as an Eſtate held of the Church of Can
The King being inform’d of this Diſpute, The Biſhopof
Winchefter
order'd the Biſhop of Wincheſter to pronounce pronounces Judg.
Sentence ; who comply'd , though not without ment againſt
Relu & ance. Now becauſe the Courſe of the theArchbiſhop.
Law would not admit of Non -ſubiniſſion to a
Sentence or Record made in the King's Court ;
the Archbiſhop caſt himſelf upon the Kang's
Mercy, and ſeem'd to acknowledge the Judg
ment. Ibid.
Immediately upon this, a Suit was commenc'd The Archbiſhop

terbury ; and not having Juſtice done him, as againſt him in the King's Name, for five hun - proſecuted upon.
he pretended, he diſclaim'd the Archbiſhop's dred Pounds, lent him when he was Chan
Court; and having ſworn the Failure of Ju - cellor. The Archbiſhop pleaded the Money
ſtice, according to the Cuſtom of thoſe times, was given him. But this Defence not being
deſign’d to remove the Cauſe. The Archbiſhop allow'd, he was forc'd to give Security for the
The Archbiſhop reply'd, That John had no Reaſon to complain Debt. The next Day an Account was de
charg'd with of hard Uſage : That when he diſclaim'd his manded of the Profits of the vacant Abbies, and
denying Juſtice,Court, he proceeded out of Form , ſwore upon Biſhopricks, ofwhich he had the Cuſtody when
the King's a Tropaz or Book of Old Church Hymns ; Chancellor. To this he anſwer'd , That not
Writ.
whereas, according to the Laws of the Realm , being queſtion d for theſe Matters at his Elečti
he ought to have made Oath upon the four on , he thought himſelf diſcharg'd from any
Goſpels. Gervaſe of Canterbury ſays poſitively, farther Account. However, to ſatisfie the
this John forſwore himſelf ; and Fitz -Stephen King, he promis'd to take farther Advice, and
( 6 ) Chronic.
(?) Fitz-Ste- avers , he had no Right to the Land ( z ). give in his Anſwer (6).
phen , p. 21. However, fohn procures the King's Writ, by Being under theſe Difficulties, he conſulted Gervaſ.
. p . 1390 .
Gervas. which the Archbiſhop was requir'd to anſwer the Biſhops upon the Emergency. And here, He asks the
Col. 1389 .
his Complaint in the King's Court. The Arch- they were not all agreed in their Opinions. Opinion of the
biſhop did not make his Appearance at the “ Gilbert Biſhop of London deſir'd him to Biſhops.
His Defence Day, but ſent four Gentlemen to the King, “ conſider, how much he had been oblig'd, and
dijallow'd.
with Letters from himſelf, and a Letter from “ promoted by the King : That the Jun &ture
the Sheriff of Kent, atteſting the Mif- informa- “ was croſs and unfriendly : That if he per
Ibid.
tion of John, and the Defect of his Proof : “ ſiſted in his Incomplyance, he would not
Thus Fitz -Stephen. And Gervaſe of Canter- “ only Ruin himſelf, but involve the whole
bury relates
, That the Archbiſhop ſent two “ Engliſh Church in the Misfortune ; where
Men of Repute to the King, to excuſe his “ as his Submiſſion might not improbably re
Non -appearance, and to alledge, 'twas not done “ ſtore his Affairs, and recover the King's Fa
Gervaſ. ibid . out of Contempt, but becauſe of Sickneſs. ( c ) Chronic.
“ vour (©).
.
This Defence 110t being allow'd , the Arch Then Henry Biſhop of Wincheſter deliver'd Col.Gervas1390
biſhop was Caſt in the Court by the Barons , his Opinion , and declar'd, “ That the Meaſures
and moſt of the Biſhops then preſent, for ha- “ ſuggeſted by the Biſhop of London, diſabled

Fitz-Stephens ving faild in his Duty and Allegiance to the “ the Biſhops in their Functions, and was
ibid. King, in not appearing upon his Highneſs's plainly deſtructive of the Government of the
Writ : For this Crime 'twas agreed by the “ Catholick Church : For , ſays he, if our Pri- The Biſhops
in theirin
Court, that he had forfeited all his Goods and “ mate of all England ſets us ſuch a Precedent Opinions.
He is fin'd. Chattels. “ of Complyance and Irreſolution : If a Bi
A Debate be This being the Sentence of the Court, there " ſhop is to reſign his Authority, and deſert
tween the Bi.
thops and Tem was a Debate between the Biſhops and Barons, “ his Charge at the Beck and Menaces of the
poral Barons. who ihould pronounce Judgment,each
Judgment,each of them “ Prince, what can we expect, but that the
endeavouring to excuſe themſelves, and decline “ Church ſhould be thrown off her Baſis, her
CG
(a ) Fitz -Ste- the Office ( a ). The Temporal Barons urg'd, Diſcipline made Precarious, and every thing
phen. p.23 . That they were Lay -men ; that the Spiritual “ manag’d by the Arbitrary Direction of the 1

Lords were of the Archbiſhop's Order , and “ Court; and then, as the Scripture ſpeaks, It 1
that therefore the Sentence was their Buſineſs. “ Jhall be aswith the People, ſo with the Prieſt.
To this one of the Biſhops reply'd , That this Hilary , Bishop of Chicheſter , who valued
Office belong'd rather to the Temporal Barons ; ' himſelf upon his Rhetorick , ſpoke next, and
told

I
 Boo
kly
Bo IV . of GR BR , & c. Ce . XI .
ok EA IT nt 35
At Se. Hewylly T AI 5
N
of Engliai T.BecketA.B' told the Archbiſhop, “ That were not the , of the Exchequer, and Richard de Lucy, Juſti- Henryll,King
fit in
of England.
e are of Canterbury. « Times unfavourable, and the Church iin- ciary of England, had acquitted him from all
CC
rous, broild, he ſhould have been of the Opinion Claims and Demands upon that ſcore : And
the “ laſt deliver'd : But now , ſince the Canons that being thus fully diſcharg’d, he did not
Oro “ had not ſtrength to bear up againſt the pre-think himſelf oblig'd to plead to any ſuch
( e) Hoveden
ice “ ſent Oppoſition, he conceiv'd a rigid inſiſting Action ( e).
co
upon the Authority of the Church was very This Anſwer of the Archbiſhop made his Audal. f. 28 2 .
Bi
“ unſeaſonable ; and that relaxing and giving Caſe ſtill worſe with the King ; infomuch ,
e of CG
way was the only proper Expedient : 'Twas that ſome of Becket's Friends told him , Hé
dge
« therefore his Opinion, they ought to be go- would either .loſe bis Life, or be impriſon'd.
“ vern'd by the Jun£ture, and yield to the However, he was reſolv'd to ſtand the Conſe
King's demands, leſt by perſiſting in their quence.
ace
Incomplyance, they might be forc'd from The Morning before he was to make his
QUt met
« their ground, and driven to á diſhonour- | Appearance, the greateſt part of the Biſhops
the A
“ able Retractation . Robert Biſhop of Lincoln came to him, and begg'd him , for the ſake of
Da
ſpoke much to the ſame purpoſe. And ſo did the Church, and his own Security , to modę.
Bartholomew Biſhop of Exeter, who added , rate his Terms,and reſign to the King's Plea
“ That ſince the Seas run high , they ought ſure : That unleſs he took this Courſe he
8. « rather to Furle the Sails than Periſh in the would be ſentenc'd as a Traytor, and perjur'd
“ Storm : That ſince the Perſecution was not Perſon, for failing in his Allegiance to his So
d The Scene
general , but leveld at a ſingle Perſon, ' twas vereign Lord, and breaking the ancient Cu
2.1 more adviſeable, that Perſon, though their ſtomsof theKingdom , which he had ſworn to
] rf ) Chronic
" Primate, ſhould ſuffer in ſome meaſure, than keep ( f ).
Gervaſ.
" that the whole Church of England ſhould To this the Archbiſhop anſwer'd , “ That COL. 1391
8 Gervaſ. ibid . “ be expos’d to inevitable Ruin . “ he own'd himſelf inexcuſeable before God
Roger Biſhop of Worceſter being deſir’d to Almighty, for taking ſo unlawful an Oath :
ſpeak, though he refus’d to affirm any thing But lince 'twas better to retract a Promiſe,
upon the Queſtion, yet his Mind might be though never fo folemnly made, than to
n caſily diſcover'd tlırough his Caution. He “ Periſh under it ; therefore he was reſolvid
t told them , “ He ſhould not venture to give to diſengage himſelf, and not fall under a
any Advice in the Cafe ; for, ſays he, if I “ new Guilt in the Performance. David ſwore
“ ſhould aſſert, That a Prelate ought to throw “ indefencibly, and repented ; whereas Herod ,
up the Cure of Souls, for fear of the King's “ who was reſolv'd to ſtand by his Oath , was

1 Diſpleaſure, and be frighten’d out of his “ loſt by making it good . I enjoyn you, ſays he chargesthe
CC
« Office, I ſhould ſpeak againſt my Conſcience, he, therefore to follow me in my Refuſal, joyn with the
Gerol " and my own Mouth would condemn me : But “ and not to encourage thoſe Methods which Trial. Barons at his
p. 130
« if I ſhould propoſe any Methods of Incom- “ make the Government of the Church im
He ast plyance , I ſhould be inform'd againſt, thrown “ practicable. To deal clearly, 'tis a ſcanda

Bijos out of the King's Protection , and be treated lous thing for you , not only to defert me
“ like an Orit- law ; therefore I ſhall ſuſpend “ under theſe Difficulties, but to joyn the
my Senſe, and neither declare for one thing, “ Court Party, as you have lately done, and
cc
nor adviſe t'other. « fit in Judgment upon your Spiritual Father,
Nigell Biſhop of Ely was ſick of a Palſie,and " and Archbiſhop. I charge you therefore
could not come to Court. And William Biſhop “ upon your Canonical Obedience, to deſiſt
of Norwich fent to excuſe his Abſence ; ſay u from theſe Practices for the future : And as

ing privately, “ That God Alınighty had ſent “ for my ſelf , I Appeal for Juſtice to the See
“ the Biſhop of Ely a very happy Excuſe , and “ of Rome. And if, as the Report goes , I hap
" wifh'd himſelf might be cover'd by the ſame “ pen to be diſpatch'd, and fall under Violence,
“ Misfortune. For it feeins Ridel had in- “ I command you, upon your Duty of Suffra
form'd him how much the King was incens'd “ gans, that you make uſe of your Authority,
againſt the Archbiſhop of Canterbury. « and exert the Cenfures of the Church upon
The Archbiſhop The Archbiſhop deſir'd a Day farther for “ the Outrage. Gervaf. ibid .

defires more Conſultation , which was granted ; but the next Upon this the Biſhops left him , and went Re appeals to
Day falling fick of thePaſſio Iliaca, or Twiſt to the King. The Archbiſhop likewiſe, after the Pope,and
ing of the Guts : The King hearing of his In- he had officiated at Divine Service, came to Croſserelled
diſpoſition, ſent his Earls and Barons to de- Court with his Croſs in his Hand, and fat by into the Court.
mand of him , whether he would give Securi- himſelf in an Anti-Chamber,all his Suffragans ,
ty to Account for the Profits of the Vacancies and the Temporal Barons being call’d in to the
which he had receiv'd in the time of his Chan- King (8 ). The Archbiſhop of York, the Bi- ( 8) Fitz-Sie..
phen, p. 16.
cellorſhip , and whether he would ſtand to ſhops of London and Hereford advis'd him to
the Judgment of the King's Court in that Mat- deliver the Croſs : That his carrying it himſelf
(?) Fitz-Ste- ter ? ( d ). The Archbiſhop reply'd , The King would be interpreted an Ad of Dehance, and
phen. p.25. knew he had paſsd his account to his High- that unleſs he defifted, he would find the King's
He jufifies neſs, upon every Article requir’d , before he Weapons much ſharper than his own. Arch
Paſing his Ac- was elected Archbiſhop. And that at his biſhop Becket anſwer'd, That the King's In
counts.
Election, Prince Henry his Son, all the Barons ftruments of Puniſhment could only deſtroy
Z z 2 the

?
 356 Cent. XII. An EccLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Tribecker
of AB'. the Body, but the Spiritual Sword, if not a- , ſworn to maintain the Liberties of the Engliſh of
Canterbury Henry14,King
England.
voided , would give a more fatal Stroke, and Church , could not be ſuppos'd to have any
(b ) Hoveden, ſend a Man's Soul to Hell ( b ). Prerogative inconſiſtent with that Engage
tol. 283 .
The Biſhops in reporting his Anſwer to ment . He added farther, That thoſe that
the King , told his Highneſs, That the Arch- they call’d Royal Dignities were diſallow'd by
biſhop complain'd of them for joyning with the Pope, and that they ought te be govern d
the Barons againſt hit : He likewiſe remon- by the Precedent of the Roman Church. And
ſtrated , that the King's Court had treated him laſtly, That if they had gone too far in their
with an unprecedented Rigour, that his Non - Compliance at Clarendon , they ought not to
appearance could not equitably be ſtrain’d to perſiſt in their Miſtake, and plead one Fault
a Contempt, and that the Forfeiture of all his in Excuſe for another : They ſhould rather I. p. 31 .
Goods and Chattels for a ſingle Default , was recollect themſelves , awaken their Courage,
a Puniſhment much too heavy . The Biſhops and recover their old Ground: For no Man
likewiſe told the King, That Becket had ap- is bound by an unjuſt Promiſe, unleſs to re
peal'd to the Pope , and forbidden thein to pent of it.
joyn the Barons, and ſit upon the Bench againſt The Biſhops, upon their Return to the King,
(1) Fitz Sie him in any Civil or Criminal Matter (i ). being excus'd from judging the Archbiſhop,
phen;P:27:28 . The King much diſpleas’d with this Re- fat apart from the Barons. However, the King

with his Oath port, fent the Earls and Barons to the Arch- demanded the Temporal Nobility to proceed
es Clarendon . biſhop to interrogate him whether he deſign’d to Sentence : And here the King order'd feve- id . p . 33.
to ſtand by this Appeal to the Pope, and the ral Sheriffs, and ancient Barons of an inferi
Injunction lately given to his Suffragans . our Rank, to make part of the bench.
They advis'd him to recollect he was the The Prelates to avoid the King's Diſplea

King's Liege-man , bound to him by the com- ſure for declining to ſit upon the Archbiſhop
mon Ties and Homage of a Subject : And of Canterbury, promis'd to proſecute him for
more particularly by his Oath at Clarendon , his Miſbehaviour, at the Court of Rome, and
by virtue ofwhich he promis'd upon the Cir- get him depos'd. This Expedient giving the
cumſtances of Sincerity and good Faith, to King Satisfaction , they went all to the Arch
ſubmit to the Uſages of the Realm , and the biſhop : And Hilary Biſhop of Chicheſter, in
The Prehites
Prerogative Royal ; and that one Article of the Name of the reſt, told him , That they renaunce Arch
:
the Conſtitutions of Clarendon was, That the had formerly own'd him under the Character bilop Becker
Biſhops ſhouldbe preſent at all Tryals of the of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and thought and person
Ibid.
great Men, till the Court came to pronounce themſelves oblig'd to treat him accordingly : to the Pope.
Sentence for the taking away Life or Limb. But now ſince he had fail'd ſo grolly in his
Archbiſhop Becket perſiſting in his Appeal Duty to the King, and broke the Laws he
to the Pope, the King preſs’d the Biſhops, up- had ſworn to obſerve, they pronounc'd him
on their Homage and Allegiance, to joyn the guilty of Perjury. That this Falfhood had
Barons, and proceed to Sentence. The Pre - diffolv'd the Relation between them, and dif
lates excus’d themſelves, upon the ſcore of charg’d them from the Obligations of Canoni
the Prohibition they had lately receiv'd. The cal Obedience : That now therefore they muſt
King not ſatisfied with this Reaſon, told them be forc'd to diſclaim his Authority : Put
Becket's Prohibition ought not to over - rule themſelves and their Churches under the Pope's
their Allegiance, and make them break their Protection. And laſtly, they ſummond the
Oath at Clarendon. The Biſhops reply'd , That | Archbiſhop to appear before the Pope, to an
in caſe they did not obey the Archbiſhop's | ſwer the Charge they intended to bring in
( b ) Chronic,
Prohibition , he would excommunicate them : againſt him ( k).
That therefore they humbly conceiv'd , 'twould When the Biſhops had made this Reinone Gerval,
p . 1392 .
be for the Intereſt of the King and Kingdom ſtrance, they withdrew , and ſat by themſelves :
to give their Primate Satisfaction in that Upon this the King, who was ſitting in ano.
Id . p. 29 .
Point : However, at laſt, at the King's In - ther Room , order'd the Temporal Lords to
ſtance , they went again to the Archbiſhop. conſult about the Sentence, and pronounce it
And now the Biſhop of Chicheſter repre- againſt the Archbiſhop. And now the Earl of
ſented to him how ſtrictly they were all Leiceſter, and the reſt of the Earls and Barons
bound by the Conſtitutions of Clarendon, and coming out to the Archbiſhop, began to en
that they wonder'd he ſhould put them upon large upon the Conſtitutionsof Clarendon, to
breaking their Engagement . charge him with the Breach of his Oath ,
He perfills in
his Appeal,and The Archbiſhop reply'd, Thatnothing which and mount the Impeachment to High Trea
replies to their was promis'd at Clarendon ought to be wreſted to fon (1): And being juſt ready to pronounce (1) Fitz Ste
Realons.
the Prejudice oftheChurch . That notwithſtand- Sentence, the Archbiſhop roſe up and told him , phen, p.22
ing the Oath was cautiouſly worded , and that That they were Lay-men , and had 110 Au- vaſ.ibid.
they promis’d to keep it upon the Faith of an thority to ſit in Judgment upon their Archbi- dec
The es tbe
linArchtimisp
Fu dg ment of
honeſt Man, and without Colluſion ; yet if thop : He charg‘d the Earl of Leiceſter there
the Contents of the Oath were repugnant to fore not to be ſo hardy as to pronounce Sen - ile Kings
the Doctrine of the Church; and the Laws of tence upon his Spiritual Father : For ' twas leads bis Ex.
God, it could not be fairly kept: He told them neither conſiſtent with Law nor Reaſon , that empsion.
pioreover , That a Chriſtian King, who had ' Children lhould ſit Judges upon their Fathers.
2 He
 Bo
ok IV

Bo IV . Ce . XII . 35
ok of GR BR , & c. nt 7
English Hemiliki EA IT
T AI
of Eni N
e any
T: BecketA.B' He told him moreover, he had appeal’d to a , ſhop was afraid to ſtay in England for fear of of
Henry King
1gage of Canterbury,higher Court, that this was enough to bar the Archbiſhop's Interdiet , he was allow'd to
their Proceedings, ſuppoſing he had been o- take nothing but his Staff along with him.
I'd by
therwiſe within their Juriſdiction. He added The King likewiſe order'd all Scholars in fo
ernd
farther, that when the Church of Canterbury reign Parts to return home under the Penalty
And
was put into his hands, he demanded in what of loſing their Preferments, and being banith'd
their
Condition he was to ſtand : Et refponfum eft, for ever : That thoſe Prieſts who refus’d to
ot to liberum á quietum ab omni nexu curiali ine officiate ſhould be caſtrated, and that all thoſe
Fault
redderet. That this poſt would make him un- who were refractory and contumacious, ihould Ibid. Sect. 34 .
ather I. p. 31 aut countable to the King's Court : He ſhould loſe their Benefices.
age, not therefore act any thing to the Prejudice Baronius places theſe Tranſactions to the
Man of that Exemption : For tbeſe Reaſons, Son Year 1164 ; but Hoveden reckons them to the
1
re Earl, ſays he, I proteſt both againſt your Sen- next Year.
tence and the King's, as being to be judgʻd by Before Archbiſhop Becket could reach the The King ſends
( m ) Fitz Ste- none but God and the Pope ( in ). Upon this, King of France, Gilbert Foliot Biſhop of Lon- King of France,
puadro.... he walks out of the Court, and being re - don , and William Earl of Arundel, arrivd at Becket.
notto entertain
063
c. 38. proach'd by ſome of the Company for Perjury the French Court with Inſtructions from the
Gervat. Chro- and Treaſon, he turn'd back , and with a ſtern King of England to prevail with that Prince,
ed
eld Gerval.ibid . Look reply'd, That were it not for the Re- not to afford the Archbiſhop of Canterbury any
r e
i ſtraints of his Character, and the Regards of ſhelter in his Dominions ; and that he would
Religion , he ſhould be ready to diſprove the folicite the Pope not to admit him to any de
Calumny, and defend his Honour with his gree of Favour or Familiarity. Letters of the
Sword in his hand. fame Contents were ſent to the Earl of Flan
D 1
The King pub
The King being inform'd of his going a- ders. Upon the French King's hearing them
mation not tbc way, order'd Proclamation to be made, That read ; That Becket was chargʻd with Treaſon ,
inſult the Arch- no Man fhould outrage him, or his Retinue, and calld the late Archbiſhop of Canterbury,
biſlop.
with ill Language, or give him any manner he ſeem'd to be ſhock'd, and aſk'd who had
of Diſturbance. That Night he ſent three depriv'd him ? I am a King, ſays he , no leſs
Biſhops to the King, to deſire his Permiſſion, than your Maſter, and yet I have no Autho
and a Paſport to go beyond Sea : The King rity to deprive the leaſt Clerk in my Domi

ſent him word , he ſhould liave his Anſwer nions. In ſhort, the more earneſt the Engliſh,
Att
The Archbiſhop in the Morning. But the Archbiſhop fear- Ambaſſadors were to get the Archbiſhop chas'd
cape into Flan . ing that Delay might prove dangerous, ſet out of France, the more King Lewis ſeemd to
ders .
forward immediately with only two Servants eſpouſe his Cauſe. To this purpoſe he fent
(n) Fitz Ste to attend him ( 12 ). From Northampton he his Almoner to Pope Alexander, then at Sens.

phen, P-33,34 .travelld to Lincoln, diſguis’d himſelf, and to requeſt bis Holineſs, That if he had any
went by the Name of Dereman : And after a regard for the Honour of the Roman Church ,
great deal of Fatigue, procur'd a Veſſel at or the Friendſhip and Aſſiſtance of France, hé
Annal.fol.284
hoedoen.Sandwich in Kent, and arrivd at Graveling ( ): would give all the Countenance poflible to
When the King and Council were inform'd Thomas Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and protect
( ) Hoveden ,
the Archbiſhop had quitted the Kingdom , him againſt the Tyrant of England (- ). Annal . fol.284.
they conſulted about proper Meaſures. And The King of England not ſucceeding at the Chronic.Ger
here ' twas reſolv'd not to ſeize the Revenues French Court, ſent a ſplendid Embaſſy to the val. p. 1394,
The King jend's
of the Church of Canterbury, becauſe both the Pope : The Perſons, as they ſtand in Hove Another Embally
Archbiſhop, and his Suffragans, had appeald den and Gervaſe of Canterbury, are
theſe ; to the Pope.
Firz Sre Ibid .
phu, p . 34 to the Pope ( p ). Roger Archbiſhop of York, Henry Biſhop of
1 However , this Lenity was but of ſhort Wincheſter, Gilbert Biſhop of London, Hilary
Continuance: For ſoon after, the King wrote Biſhop of Chicheſter, and Bartholomew Biſhop
to all the Biſhops, acquainting them with of Exeter ; Guido Rufus, Richard Iveceſtre,
Archbiſhop Becket's undutiful departing the and John of Oxford, Clerks ; William Earl of
Kingdom , commanding them not to ſuffer Arundel, Hugo de Gundevil, Bernard de St.Val
thoſe Clerks who had adher'd to Becket in his lerie, and Henry Fitz -Gerald, & c. They found
Obſtinacy, or attended him in his Eſcape, to the Pope and Cardinals at Sens in Champaigne.
receive any of the Profits of their Benefices, Being admitted to an Audience, the Biſhops of
unleſs by his eſpecial Order, or to aſſiſt them London and Chicheſter open’d the Charge againſt
with any Countenan Archbiſhop Becket with great Vehemence and
ce or Advice : And not
long after another Order was publiſh'd to Aggravation . They inform’d his Holineſs,
feize theRevenues of the Archbiſhoprick for that Prelate had engag‘d in a Quarrel with
(9) Baron . the King's Uſe (9 ). The King likewiſe or- the King upon a trifling Occaſion . That he The Ambaffas
Aonal, Tom.
XII. Sect. 33 der'd the Ports to be carefully guarded , to was a Perſon of too much Heat, Stiffneſs, and dors Speeches
Againſt the
ad An.1164 prevent the bringing over an Interdict : That if Singularity, and would give no allowance for Archbiſhop.
tipid temple in any ſuch Inftrument was taken uvon a Monk the Diſadvantage of the Times : That his
vent bringing he wasto have his Feet cut off : If upon a Meaſures were ſo indefenſible and dangerous,
ener, an Inter- Clerk , his Eyes were to be put out. If a Lay- they were forc'd to break with him : That he
>
man was taken with it, he was to be hang'd : was angry with them for their Non - concurs
And if a Leper to be burnt . And if any Bi- ' rence, and endeavour'd to throw the Blemiſh
of
 358 Cent. XII. An EcCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV.

T:BecketA.B' of his own Raſhneſs and ill Conduct, upony rably receiv’d by the Pope. And here , falling Henry! j.king
give down at his Holineſs's Feet , he deliver'dhin
ofCanterbury,them , upon the King and Kingdom . To
the better colour to this Practice, and miſre- a Copy of the Conſtitutions of Clarendon , which
port his Brethren, he had pretended Danger, being read in a full Audience, the Pope nullid
and withdrawn himſelf out of the Country ; part of them as has been obſerv'd already, and
whereas, in truth , he neither was
outragdas Haveden relates, excommunicated all thoſe
nor threatend ; but, as the Scripture ſpeaks, that ſhould maintain them (t). ( c) Hoveden,
Annal.fol.284
The Wicked flies when no Man purſues. This Afterwards , at a private Audience , the

Speech was feconded by the Archbiſhop of |Archbiſhop confeſs’d to the Pope and Cardi
York, and the Biſhop of Exeter , but with nals, that his Election to the See of Canter
(!) Chron, fomewhat leſs Satyr in the Expreſſion. bury was not altogether Canonical, but over
Gervaſ. ibid .
!
The Earl of Arundel ,tho' he confeſs’d him- ruld by the ſecular Magiſtrate : Therefore
ſelf not Scholar enough to underſtand what having reaſon to apprehend the Iſſue would
the Biſhops deliver'd , yet perceiving by the prove improſperous, and not finding his
Countenances of the Conclave, the rugged Strength proportion'd to the Employment, he
Manner was not reliſh’d, deliver'd himſelf in thought it moſt adviſeable to reſign : And up
Engliſh with more Smoothneſs and Addreſs on this he took off his Ring, and put it into
He endeavour'd to work the Pope to his the Pope's hands. After this , the Archbiſhop
Point,by owning his Supremacy to the Height:withdrew , and left the Pope and Cardinals to
He ſuggeſted the King had ſent the firſt Qua- conſult upon the Point. Some of the Con
lity of the Kingdom to wait upon him . From clave were pleas'd with this Reſignation ,
thence he proceeds to put him gently in mind thought they had now a fair opportunity of
of the Favours his Holineſs had receiv'd from giving the King Satisfaction , by putting a
his Maſter, and how firm he continued to his more acceptable Perſon in the Church of Can

Intereſt : And then touching upon Archbi- terbury : And as for Archbiſhop Becker , 'twould
ſhop Becket , he own'd him to be a Perſon of be no difficult matter to make Proviſion for

Capacity and Conduct, and well qualify'd for him another way . But others were of a
his Station : However, in the Opinion of ſome quite different Sentiment . They argu'd Arch
People, he was thought to inſiſt too much up- | biſhop Becket had ventur'd his Life and For

i
on Niceties : He entreated his Holineſs there- tune, and run the utmoſt Hazards in defence
fore to take the Marter into Conſideration, of his Spiritual Authority ; That this Deci

Ibid . and pitch upon ſome Expedient to put an fion would be a leading Caſe ; That if the
end to this unhappy Miſunderſtanding. Archbiſhop funk in the Conteſt, the reſt of

The Earlwas very much commended by the Biſhops of the Catholick Church would
the Audience for the Temper in his Harangue: link with him , the Regale carry all before it,
And the Pope told him , that ſince they deſir'd and the Pope's Power dwindle , and be loſt.
his Legates might decide the Matter,he would ' Twas therefore highly expedient to reſtore
take care to ſend them . The Biſhop of Lon- this Prelate to his Poſt, tho' againſt his In
don was extreamly pleas'd to hear this ; and clination , and to ſtand by him , who had en
after a very low Reverence, aſk'd the Pope ter'd tlie Liſts in behalf of the whole Church.
with what Powers the Legates were to be This Opinion prevailing, the Archbiſhop of
furniſh'd ? His Holineſs reply'd, he would Canterbury was call'd in , and reſtor'd to his The Popeyes
give them a ſufficient Latitude in their In- Charge by the Pope, wlio promis’d to abett hisCharaller.
( u ) Chronic.
ſtructions. But, ſays the Biſhop of London, his Intereſt , and take care of him ( 11). Gervaſ. Col.
we deſire they may be impower'd to decide From hence the Archbiſhop remov'd to Pon 1397, 1398 .
The Porement the Matter without any farther Appeal. No, tiniac, an Abby in burgundy, where he con

Legates with fays the Pope, That Privilege is my Glory which tinued almoſt two Years, and ſpent his time
Panters for *. I will not give to another : Whenever that
final in Religious Exerciſes.
Archbiſhop is brought upon his Tryal, it The King being refus'd in the Buſineſs of
ſhall be before me ; for ’twould be ſtrangely the Embaſſy, both by the Pope and the French
unreaſonable to command him back into Eng- King, grew very angry, order'd the Revenues
land , for his Enemies to ſit upon him . of the Archbiſhoprick to be ſeiz'd , and that if
The Pope likewiſe told the Ambaſſadors, any Clerk or Layman appeal’d to the Court
he expected the Archbiſhop in a few days , of Rome, he ſhould be taken into Cuſtody till
and deſir’d them to ſtay, for that nothing theKing's Pleaſure was farther known . This
could fairly be determind till he was heard : Order is reckon'd by Quadrilogus and Horie
Ibid.
But the Ambaſſadors reply'd , their time ſet den to the Year 1166, tho' Gervaſe
of Can (w) See Red
them by the King was up, and ſo took Leave. terbiiry mentions it a Year ſooner. (w ). cords Num .
Soon after , Archbiſhop Becket came from The King likewiſe baniſh'd the Relations of XXIII.

St. Bertin in Flanders to Soiſſons

. Here Lewis the Archbiſhop with great Rigour, ſparing Quadriload.com
n.Gerval.
King of France made him a Viſit , offer'd him neither Age nor Sex ; for Children in the Chro
his Protection, and a Maintenance for him Cradle, and Women in Child -bed, fell under The King ban
The Archtihop and his Retinue out of the Exchequer. The the Sentence, and were hurry'd over Sea
. Filelocale
waits upon the Archbiſhop return’d his Majeſty Thanks, but Thoſe who were Men and Women, were Relations.
Pope at Sens he did not make uſe of the Penſion . Froin Soif - oblig'd to make Oath, That they would tra

Archbiſhoprick. fons he went to Sens, and was very honou-' vel directly to Pontiniac, and ſhew themſelves
5 to '
 Boo
kl

Book IV . of Great BRITAIN , & c. Cent. XII.

lling Healthy 359
hiin of Eile
hich T.BecketA.Bº
of Canterbury. to the Archbiſhop. This was done to put a , “ appear before the Judges, and Find at the of
Hemy I.King
Englund.
ull'd new Sting into his Misfortunes, by making King's pleaſure for breaking the Conſtitu

and him ſenſible how many Perſons were undone “ tions of Clarendon , by Interdicting the Lord

hofe upon his account. There was likewiſe an Or- “ ſhips of Hugh Earl of Norfolk , in purſuance
der publiſh'd in England, to forbid all Perſons " of an Order from the Pope, and by publiſh
(0) Hotelaria
correſponding with him by Letters, making “ ing the Pope's Excommunication againſt the
the
him any Preſents, or ſo much as Praying for 6C
faid Hugh, without Leave from the King's
rdi Chron. Gervar. him in the Church . (a ) Quadrilog.
Juſtices( x ).
1.g.
ter Some time before this, as Hoveden reports, Not long after this, Archbiſhop Becket wrore Hoveden Ar
Orders ſent by
rer the King out of the King arriv'd in Normandy, where he had to the King , then at Chinon in Tourain : In the nal. fol.284 .
Fore Normandy, to ſeveral Conſtitutions drawn up and publiſh'd beginning of the Letter, he puts himn in mind , Archbiſhop Beco
be obſeru'd in
uld England. againſt Pope Alexander and Thomas Archbiſhop how Faithfully he had ſerv'd him in his Chan- the
ker's Letter to
King
his
of Canterbury. Theſe Conſtitutionswere ſent cellorſhip: That he look'd upon the King in a
he into England to theKing's Juſtices, Richard de double Capacity, both as his Sovereign , and
Lucy, Geoffrey Ridel Archdeacon ofCanterbury, his Spiritual Son : That as he was his Sove
ato and Richard'de Ivelcefire Archdeacon of Poi- reign, he was oblig'd to pay him a profound

op Etiers, with a Command that both themſelves, Regard, and offer him his beft Advice. And
to and all theGreat Men and Commonalty of the as he was his Spiritual Son , that Relation ob
17 Kingdom ſhould ſwear to keep them . The lig'd him to the Exerciſe of Diſcipline, when
Articles are theſe : occaſion requir'd. Afterwards he proceeds
n,
1. “ If any
of Perſon ſhall be taken with the to ſuggeſt , that the Church of God conſiſted

2 Pope's Letters about him , or any Order from of two Orders , the Clergy and the Laity. That

7 " the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, importing an the Government of the Church is entruſted
“ Interdiet, let him be ſeiz'd , and immediately with the firſt : Thus the Commiſſion runs to
d
try'd and puniſh'd, as a Traytor againſt the St.Peter , and under his Name to the reſt of
r
King and Kingdom. the Biſhops, Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock
2
2. “ No Clerk or Monk ſhall be permitted will I build my Church, and the Gates of Hell
“ either to go out of England, or return, with - ball not prevail againſt it. In the Diviſion of
out a Paſport from the Judges at his going the Laity, Kings, Dukes, and other Diſtinctions
out, and the King's Licenſe for his coming of Magíſtracy and Juriſdi&tion are to be rec
“ back. And if any Perſon ſhall be found to kon'd . To theſe the Management of ſecular
« act contrary to this Order, he ſhall be ſeiz'a Affairs is committed for the benefit of the
« and impriſon'd . Community. Now ſince 'tis certain , with all A Grand Mi.
3 . “ It thall not be lawful for any Perſon to Reſpect to your Highneſs, ſays the Archbiſhop, Stake.
« appeal to the Pope, or the Archbiſhop. that Kings receive their Authority from the
“ No Plea ſhall be held by vertue of any Church ; and not the Church hers from them ,
“ Order from the Pope or Archbiſhop ; nei- but from our Saviour. For this Reaſon, your
“ ther ſhall their Mandate be receiv'd by any Highneſs ought not to direct the Cenſures of
“ Perſon in England , under the Penalty of the Church ; to command the Biſhops to Ab
“ Impriſonment. folve or Excommunicate ; to force the Cler
5. “No Perſon ſhall be allow'd to carry any gy to make their Appearance in Secular Courts,
by Pop Meſſage from either Clerk or Layman to the to take Cognizance
of Pleas concerning Tithes ,
Pope, or the Archbiſhop : He that preſumes and the Rights of Churches ; to forbid the Bi
« to do ſo, ſhall be ſeiz'd and impriſon'd . ſhops exerciſing their Juriſdi& ion againſt Per
If
6. e any Biſhops,Clerks, Abbots, or Lay- jury and Breach of Faith : Not to mention
men ſhall obey any Interdi&t ; they and all ſeveral other things of this nature,which make
" their Relations ſhall be immediately baniſh'd part of the ancient Cuſtoms, as your Highneſs
" the Kingdom ; neither ſhall they be allow'd is pleas'd to call them . And after citing fome
" to carry any of their Goods and Chattels Texts of Scripture againſt unrighteous Laws,
" along with them . and oppreſſing the Poor in Judgment : He goes
7. “ That the Eſtates, Goods and Chattelson , and deſires the King to hearken to the
w of thoſe who adhere to the Pope and the Advice of his Liege-Subject, the Admonition
Archbiſhop, of what Degree, Sex or Condi- of his Biſhop, and the Correction of his Spi
« tion ſoever, ſhall be forfeited. ritual Father; and not maintain any Corre
8. " That Clerks having Revenues in Eng- ſpondence with Schiſmaticks. ' Tis well known,
land , and living beyond Sea, thall be fum- ſays he, with what Regard you have treated
“ mon’d to return into England within three the Pope, and what ſuitable Returns bis Holi
« Months; and in caſe they do not comeover nefs has made your Highneſs . I intreat you
“ within the time appointed, their Eſtates ſhall therefore, as you tender the Intereſt of your
“ be feiz’d to the King's uſe. own Soul, not to leſſen the Privileges of the
.
9. “ That the Peter- Pence ſhall be no longer Church of Rome, but permit her the fame Li
return’d to the Pope, but paid in to the Ex - berty in your Kingdoms, .which ſhe enjoys in
chequer, and diſpos’d of as the King ſhall other parts of Chriſtendom . And that your
« think fit. Highneſs would pleaſe to remember the De
10. “ That the Biſhops of London and Nor - claration you made upon the Altar at Weſtmin
« wich ſhall be fummon'd by the Sheriffs to ' ſter at your Coronation ; and that there you
folemnly
 360 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

hicker
of up "folemnly
Canterbury. promis'd to Protect the Church of , “ the Divine Authority committed to us , ab- Heryer .King
of England.
God in all her Rights and Privileges. I far- “ foly'd you from that Obligation . Who can
ther intreat your Highneſs would reſtore the “ make the leaſt doubt, but that Biſhops, Com
Church of Canterbury to that State and Con- “ miſſion’d by our Saviour, ought to be look'd
dition of Advantage it was in under your Pre upon as the Inſtructers and Fathers of Kings

deceſſors and mine : That you would likewiſe
return the Towns, Caſtles and Lordſhips be- “
longing to the Church, which you have ſeiz'd
and diſpos’d of, and all other Effects and E-
ſtates, taken either from my Clerks, or the “
Laity, my Tenants : And that you would per “
mit me to return with ſafety and freedom to
my See ; which if you pleaſe to grant, you
fhall find me ready to ſerve you with all ima
ginable Regard, Fidelity and Affection , within
the Reſerves of the Duty I owe to God Al-
mighty, the Deference due to the Church of “
Rome, and the Privilege of my Order. But if “
your Highneſs ſhall think fit to refuſe me this
Requeſt, you will certainly find the ill Effects
“ and Princes, no leſs than of the reſt of the
Faithful ? Now , is it not a very lamentable
“ Miſperſuaſion, for the Son to attempt to in
" vert this Relation ; to force his Father upon
unreaſonable Engagements, and bring him
under his Juriſdiction ? Notwithſtanding he
believes, at the ſame time , this Spiritual Pa
rent has an Authority which will reach him
“ both in this world , and the other. That we
CG
may not therefore involve our ſelves in the
“ Guilt of theſe Practices, we have declar'd
againſt the Authority of theſe unreaſonable
Conſtitutions, and voided the Articles, eſpeci
“ ally theſe following. That there ſhall be no
“ Appeals made to the Apoſtolick See, without

of ſuch a Reſolution , and draw down the Di- 1 “ Leave from the King. That it ſhall not be law
(7) Hoveden vine Vengeance upon you ( y ).
Annal. p . 285
Quadrilog. 1.5. About this time, he wrote a ſharp Repri
manding Letter to his Suffragans : He begins
his Complaint againſt them in the Language
The Archbiſhop's of the Scriptures : “ Why do you not, ſays he,
Letter to his 16
Suffragans. my Beloved Brethren, riſe up with me againſt
ful for any Archbiſhop or Biſhop to depart the
,
Kingdom ,and attend the Pope upon baisSummons
“ without the King's Licenſe . That it ſhall not
“ be lawful for any Biſhop to Excommunicate any
“ Perſon, wubo holds of the King in Chief, or pit
any of his Miniſters under an Interdict, without

“ the Wicked, and take my part againſt the Evil- “
“ doers? Why do you not ſtand by meagainſt
" the Workers of Iniquity ? Do ye not know
" that God will deſtroy thoſe who ſeek to
“ pleaſe Men , and make Flattery and Intereſt
their buſineſs ? They ſhall be confounded, be-
cauſe the Lord bas deſpiſed them . Your
" .Wiſdoms muſt needs be ſenſible; that not
to appear againſt an Error, is to approve it ;
<< and that Truth is betray’d, by not being de- | “ and endeavouring to revive the Schiſm
“ fended. Thus St.Gregory affirms, That thoſe
« who fail in their Endeavours to put a ſtop
“ to ill Practice, make themſelves a Party to
Leave from his Highneſs. That no Biſhop ball
“ call any perſon to an Accountfor Perjury, or
“ Breach of Promiſe. That Clerks ſhall be oblig'd
CC
to make their Appearance in Secular Courts up
« on Proſecution. That the Laity ſball bave Cog
“ nizance concerning Pleas of Titles, with other
We likewiſe pro
“ things of the like nature.
“ nounce John of Oxford Excommunicated for
“ adhering to an Uncatholick Communion ,
in
“ Germany ; and particularly for Communica
CC
ting with that flagrant Schiſmatick, Regi
“ nală Archbiſhop of Cologne. By the way,

" the Fault. · Theſe things conſider'd , our this Reginald was a great Enemy to Alexan
• Forbearance , with reſpect to our Sovereign der III. and the Head of the Antipope's Party
« Lord the King, has held out to the utmoſt ( * ).
Archbiſhop Becket proceeds with his Suf- (fol.
) 289.
Hoveden,
“ Lengths which are defenſible ; neither has fragans, and, to ſpeak in his Perſon, informis
“ the Church of God found any account in them : “ We likewiſe Excommunicate the ſaid
“ this paſiive Temper. I look upon't therefore John of Oxford for uſurping the Deanry of
CC
as a dangerous Expedient to let Diſcipline Saliſbury, contrary to our Mandate, and that
Sleep any longer , and to ſuffer theChurch of “ of our Lord the Pope. A Practice of that
“ God and the Clergy to be ſo exceſlively ha- | “ Scandal and Preſumption , ſo notorious an
" rafs’d by bis Highneſs, without Cenfure and “ Invaſion upon Right, and ſo dangerous in
Animadverſion : Especially ſince I have fre- the Example, that we have thought fit to
CC
quently endeavour'd to bring him off from “ null, and ſtrike it dead : Commanding the
« ſuch unaccountable Meaſures, by Letters, Biſhop and Chapter of Saliſbury , upon their
Meſſages, and all other methods imaginable. “ Canonical Obedience, and under the For

« And ſince all myAdvice and Remonſtrances
“ have provid ineffectual, I have been forc'd
upon a farther Remedy; and after the im- “
6
ploring the Divine Aſſiſtance, have publickly
« condemn’d and nulld.thoſe perverſe Cuſtoms,
“ feiture of their Order, never to receive him
“ in the Quality of Dean . We have alfo Ex
communicated Richard de Iveceſtre, for hold
ing Correſpondence with that Schifmatical
« Prelate , Reginald Archbiſhop of Cologne, for

1 “ with wbich the Church of England is ſo mni- “ practiſing with the Germans againſt Pope
(6
ſerably outrag’d and embroiſd. We have “ Alexander III. and making it his Buſineſs to
“ likewiſe Excommunicated all thoſe that ſhall “ draw the King of England into that Intereſt.
CC
abet, keep , or appear in defence of them . “ We have likewiſe Excominunicated Richard
“ And as for you Bithops, who have been fol“ de Lucy, and Jocelin de Bailol, who ſuggeſted
“ unfortunate as to enter into Engagements " thoſe unaccountable Conſtitutions, and put
" to the Prejudice of the Church, we have, by ' « them into Form . Ralph de Erock , uno de
St. Clare,
.
 OOK IV

Book IV . of Great BRITAIN , &c. CENT . XII. 36 1

ab- Her lly .
can of belon
om Henryll.King
T.BecketA.BP“ St.Clare, and Thomas Fitz - Bernard, are like- , “ trench upon the Prieſt's Office, he was im- of England,
ok'd ofCanterbury,a wiſe under the ſame Cenfure, for making " mediately ſtruck with Leproſie. The reſt
“ Seizure of the Revenues of the Church of of the Letter concludes by way of Adinoni
ings
Canterbury; for Defrauding the Poorof their tion , “ That the King would attribute his
the CG
able Patrimony and Support, and Diſtreſſing our “ Succeſſes to the Blelling of Providence, and
“ Tenants againſt Right and Privilege. (C not to his own Force and Conduct : That A. D. 1166.
in
“ As to our Sovereign Lord the King's Per- " he would pleaſe to conſider, God had placid
pon
“ fon, we have hitherto forborn to exert any " him in that Station for the Benefit of his
him
Cenfure, hoping that Time, and the Grace « Church ; and that he would hearken to fo
she
« of God , might bring him to Recollection . “ ber and ſerviceable Advice, and not be go
Pa Id . fol.2871
iim “ Thoʻunleſs he quickly Retrieves this wrong “ vern’d by the Suggeſtions of ill Men .
Step, we ſhall be forc'd to make uſe of our This Pope wrote another Letter to Gilbert The Pope's Let
we CC
Authority. In the mean time, we enjoyn Biſhop of London , in behalf of Archbiſhop ter to the Bi
the 66
you , Brethren , upon your Canonical Óbe- Becket. In this Letter he thanksthe Biſhop Shop of Londoni
ir'd
“ dience, to publiſh our Excommunication a- for the pains he had taken to foften the King,
ible
gainſt the Perſons above-mention'd, and treat and bring him to a right Underſtanding: “ He
eci them accordingly (a). 16
( a) Hoveden “ Congratulates his Succeſs in this Affair ;
Annal, fol.
no 285 , 286 . Theſe Remonſtrating Letters of the Arch- { “ and for bringing the King forward in his
046
biſhop prov'd no Service to his Intereſt in Eng- “ Reſpects to the See of Rome. He deres
7W land, nor made any Impreſſion upon the King. “ hiin to proceed in his Diligence, to culti
the Who, as Huntington reports, was only provok'd « vate that good Diſpoſition , and work his
Men to greater Rigour, and baniſh'd his Relations, ““ Highneſs to a farther Reconciliation with ibid.
wat (6) Hoveden as has been mention'd already (b). “ the Archbiſhop
Annal . ibid.
219 Pope Alexander being inform’d of the King Indeed 'twas high time for the Pope to
VIDEO Pope Alexan- of England's Diſpoſition and Reſentment , was treat the King with Caution and Ceremony :
ut to thee Lette
dertis King r reſolvd to make an Effort himſelf,and try the For now the Engliſh were upon the Verge of
Strength of his Character. To this purpoſe a Rupture ; and the King threaten'd, that un
the
01 he wrote to the King, and after the cuſtoma- leſs Alexander gave him Satisfaction upon
id ry Salutations , deſires him to conſider, “ That Heads of his former Embaſſy , and confirm d
as the Clergy are diſtinguiſh'd from the the Conſtitutions of Clarendon , he would make
Laity by their Habit, and manner of Liv- an Alliance with the Emperor Frederic, and
8.
et ing ; fo the Sentence they pronounce, the Recognize Guido the Anti-Pope.
« Courts in which they are to be proſecuted, To this purpoſe, he wrote to Reginald Arch- The King's Leti
Do CL
r are altogether diſtinct from the other : biſhop of Cologne , “ That he had been long biſhop of Co
“ Therefore if your Highneſs proceeds to make a deſirous of a fair occaſion to quit Pope A- logne.
1, « a Breach upon the Order ſettled by God “ lexander, and his perfidious Cardinals ; who
12
« Almighty, to encroach upon the Authority " who have been ſo hardy ( ſays he ) to coun
“ of our Bleſſed Saviour ; to make new Laws “ tenance that Traytor Thomas, the late Arch

CC to prejudice the Church, and oppreſs , the “ biſhop of Canterbury againſt me : I have
poor Clergy, you muſt expect to ſuffer for “ therefore , by the Advice and Conſent of all
“ fuch Arbitrary Methods at the Day of Judg my Barons and Clergy, reſolv'd to ſend an
ment, and that with what meaſure you mete, Embaſſy to Rome, to demand of the Pope

“ it ſhall be meaſur’d to you again. Therefore, " and Cardinals not to abet that Traytor
as the Pope continues, “ if either the Proſpect “ Becket any longer : But to diſcharge me
“ of future Reward or Puniſhment has any “ from him in ſuch a manner, that by the

“ force upon your Conſcience, your Highneſs “ Advice of the Clergy I may be at liberty to
“ will be ſenſible, 'tis your beſt Intereſt to “ fill up the See of Canterbury with another.
“ have a regard to Juſtice, to give every one " To demand likewiſe of Alexander and his
“ their Due ; to leave Ecclefiaftical Buſineſs Cardina's, to null all Acts of Archiepiſcopal
CC
to Clergymen ; not to reach into the Spiri- « Authority done by Thomas. My Ambaſſa

“
CC tual Juriſdiction, nor paſs the Barriers be- 1 “ dors ſhall alſo require the Pope to ſwear
tween the Crown and Miter. For fuppoſe“ publickly, in their hearing, That' himſelf
you ſhould employ all the Profits and Re- 1 " and his Succeſſors will always, as far as in
venues you wreſt from the Church to feed " them lies, ſupport my Prerogative Royal,
“
(C the Poor, or to any other pious uſe ; the “ and the Uſages of my Realm , practis’d in
Charity would be no more acceptable to “ the Reign of my Grandfather King Henry.
“ God Almighty, than if you ſhould rifle one “ And in caſe I am refus’d in any Article of
“ Altar to furniſh another : Or, if you ſhould “ theſe Propoſals , neither my ſelf, my Barons
“ crucifie Peter, in order to reſcue Paul. Up nor Clergy, will own Pope Alexander any
on this occaſion, your Highneſs would do “ longer. And if any Perſon ſhall adhere to
“ well to remember, how King Saul was pu- “ hin ,
after he is thus Renounc'd , he thall (c) Baron. An
nal . ad An .
“ niſh'd for reſerving the Spoil of the Amale- “ be banilh'd my Dominions (c). 1166.Sedt.2,3
“ kites againſt the Divine Commandment ; Soon after the King ſent the Biſhop of Lon
The King ſends
" tho'he pretended it was all done for Sacri- | don , and John of Oxford, a Court Clergy-man, an Embasſy to
“ fice and Adoration.
And thus, when King Ambaſſadors to Rome, ' Twas this John of Oxford, the Pope and
“ Uzziah ventur'd to offer Incenſe, and in- ' I ſay , and not the Biſhop of Oxford, as Baronius the Emperor.
+ Ааа miſtakes
T
 1

362 Cent . XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV.

ofToBecket A. Bemiſtakes
Canterbury . (d) ; for that City was no Biſhops “ he could have Juſtice done him at Home. HenryII.King
of England.
See till the Reign of King Henry VIII . But it “ And in caſe there ſhould be no Redreſs in
(2) Baron.ibid .ſeems the Pope was reſolv'd not to ſhew him- " the King's Courts, his Highneſs leaves all
Chro n.Gervaſ.
Col. 1402 ſelf diſpirited ; and therefore , in return to the “ his Subjects at Liberty to appeal to your
Menaces of the Engliſh Ambaſſadors, he ſent “ Holineſs. And if the ſettling the Point up
CC
the King a reprimanding Letter, which was on this foot is any diminution to your Au
not without its Effect, as will appear after- “ thority, he promiſes to convene the Clergy
wards. “ of his Kingdom quickly , and make your
The Ambaſſadors, after this diſappointment “ Holineſs ſatisfaction as they ſhall direct .
at Rome, ſet forward for the Imperial Court, “ As for the Emperor, though the King was
and were preſent at the Council of Wirtzburg . “ ſenſible he was a Schiſmatick, yer he never
And here, as appears by the Emperor Frede . “ knew he was excommunicated by you ; but
rick's Manifeſto, they took an Oath publickly « in caſe his Highneſs has engag’d in any in
in their Maſter's Name, That himſelf, and all “ defenſible Confederacy, either with his Im
his Subjects, would firmly adhere to Pope Paf- " perial Majeſty , or any other Perſon , he is
chal, and diſclaim the Schiſmatick Roland, who willing to rectifie this Miſtake, and refer the
( ) Baron.
Annal ad had aſſum'd the Name of Alexander III ( e). “ Matter to a Synod of the Engliſh Clergy.
An. 1166 . Baronius affirms, the Engliſh Ambaſſadors ex “ As for the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, his
Sect. VIII.
His Ambaſja ceeded their Inſtructions, in making this Oath “ Highneſs declares, he never forc'd him out
dors ſaid to ex. to the Emperor ; and that the Archbiſhop of “ of his Dominions : And as he went volun
ceed their com- Roan clear’d the King of England from giving tarily off, fo he may ſafely return to his See
nouncing Pope any ſuch Commiſſion, in a Letter to one of “ when ever he pleaſes ; upon Condition how
Alexander. Alexander's Cardinals. “ ever, that the Archbiſhop will delift in his
Ibid . Sect. IX , CC
X. And now Pope Alexander's Intereſt ſtanding Oppoſition to the Cuſtoms of the Realm ,
firm againſt his Competitor and the Emperor, « and give no Diſturbance to the Prerogative
the Engliſh Court did not think it proper to Royal, to which himſelf has ſworn to ſub

break with him . That the King's Intereſt, or “ mit. And Laſtly, If any Eccleſiaſtick, or
Inclination, was wrought back to a better Cor - 1" Religious, can prove himſelf aggriev'd , either
reſpondence with this Pope, appears by the “ by the King , or his Miniſters, he is willing
Biſhop of London's Letter to bis Holineſs, which “ to refer the Complaint to a Synod, and ſtand
(f) Hoveden. was written by the King's Direction ( f ). “ to the Award of the Church. Thus much ,
Annal. f.287,
288. In this Letter the Biſhop gives the Pope to “ continues the Biſhop, I was commanded to
underſtand, “ That he had lately waited up
The Biſhop of CC ſignifie to your Holineſs, from our Sovereign
London's Let. on the King in France : That he had laid Com
“ Lord the King, and heartily wilh my

ter to the Pope.« his Holineſs's Letter before him : That he “ miſlion had reach'd farther, and come up
“ had preſs’d his Highneſs to recollect himſelf, “ entirely to your own Deſires : However, I

“ to alter his Meaſures, and treat the See of “ thought it my Duty to acquaint your Holi
“ Rome with the uſual Deference and Regard . “ neſs with what is offer'd ; for to deal clearly,
The King'sdif- “ Farther, he told the Pope theKing expreſs’d “ the King thinks his Conceſſions very fair, in
poſition to
“ himſelf upon this Occaſion with great Tem- " referring the Difference to the determinati
wards a Recon
ciliation, per and Reſignation, and thank'd his Heli- “ on of the Engliſh Church , and in giving the
neſs for the Diſcipline of his Letter : De- 1 " Archbiſhop of Canterbury leave to return
claring in the firſt place, that he never had “ upon the Conditions above mention'd .
any Thoughts of Diſengaging with his Ho Things ſtanding thus, I entreat your Ex
linefs: That he always delign’d to treat hiin “ cellency to conſider the ſeaſonable Applica
as his Spiritual Father, provided that rela- “ tion of this Text, A bruiſed Reed ſhall be
“ tion was anſwer'd on the Pope's part. Nei- “ nut break, and ſmoaking Flax ſhall be not
“ ther ſhould he diſpute Submiſſion to any of “ querch. That you would proceed by in
“ his Holineſs's Commands, upon Condition , " offerſive Meaſures, and reſtrain your Holy
“ there was nothing prejudicial to his Crown “ Zealtill a better Opportunity ; left by puſh
« and Dignity requir'd of him . And the Rea ing things to Extremity, you imbroil the
06
ſon , ſays the Biſhop, why your Holineſs has “ Affair, and diſſerve the Intereſt of Chriſten

“ been lately treated with ſome abatement of “ dom . An Interdi£t, or an Excommunica

Regard, is, becauſe his Highneſs has been “ tion is a very dangerous Remedy at preſent :
“ diſcountenanced in all his late Applications, “ Such Rigors may probably prove the Ruin of
CC
« and us'd not altogether ſuitably to the Ser a great inany Churches, and irrecoverably
“ vice your Holineſs has receiv'd from himn . “ drive the King, and vaſt numbers of his
However, lioping for a fairer Conſiderati. “ Subjects from your Holineſs's Obedience .
on hereafter, he has continued firm to your “ The cutting off a Member from the Body,
« Commimion and Intereſt. Neither has he “ is not the way to cure it. Unſeaſonable
« hinder'd any Perfon from waiting upon your 6. Severities ferve only to inflame a Difference ,
6C
Holineſs. ' Tis true, in Matters of Property s and put People upon Deſperation . What
“ he does challenge it, as part of his ancient " if your Holineſs's Advice is not altogether
Prerogative ; that no Clerk ſhould depart - underſtood at preſent , are we to deſpair of
the Kingdom , and apply to a foreign Juril 66 the Divine Alliftance ? Is the Lord's Arm
“
diction , till he had firſt made tryal whether ' “ ſporten'd, that he cannot Save, or bis Ear
+ heavy
por l

Bo IV . of GR BR N; &c. CE XII . 363

ok EA IT NT .
ne. Herlitz T AI
of England
in
T.BecketA.B® « beavy with bearing ? Does he not frequent- “ retriev'd himſelf upon Thouglit and Recol- of
Hemli. King
all of Canterbury. “ ly interpoſe his Omnipotence for the Bene- “ lection. We were very much pleas’d, fay
our “ fit of his Church, and anſwer the Prayers “ they, with the manner of your Living be
up “ of his Saints above humane Expectation ? “ yond Sea : ' Twas reported there was no ap
U Beſides, Complyance and Reſpect are the “ pearance of Ambition about you jy that you
SY! “ beſt Methods to gain upon a Royal Tem- "CC had undertaken a voluntary Poverty, and
HI per. If you would Conquer a Prince, you gave no Umbrage of the leaſt Diſturbance
“ muſt ſeem to yield to him : When he finds " to the King : That you ſpent your time in
as “ himſelf upon the higher Ground, he'l ſtoop |“ Reading, and Prayer, rand endeavour'd to
er “ without Bluſhing . In ſhort, Lenity, Pa - 1“ recover the Loſs of what was paſt , by
CC
nit tience, and gentle Advice, are the beſt Ex- “ Watching, Faſting, and other Spiritual Ex
“ erciſes. This Conduct we hop'd might pro
To pedients in this Cafe. Granting there may
“ be ſome lofs in Secular Privilege by theſe “ duce ſerviceable Effects ; might give the
and open the
“ Methods, is it not much better to relax our “ King a better Opinion of you,
CC
Rigour, and reſign ſomething, than run the way towardsthe recovering his Favour : But
e
Riſque of ruining our Flocks . When the “ now we underſtand , to our great Diſſatiſ
Ship is ready to be over - ſet with a Storm, is “ faction , that you have Menac'd the King
$
“ it not adviſeable to compound for our Safe- 1" with the Cenſures of the Church. This is
t
ty , and throw the Cargoe over-board ? If “ the ready way to widen the Breach , and
" by inſiſting upon ſtrict Terms , the Arch- “ make an Accominodation impracticable ; and
« biſhop of Canterbury ſhould be perpetually (6 unleſs you alter your Meaſures, we deſpair

“ Banilh'd , and your Authority renouncd “ of any happy Iſſue. We therefore entreat
5
by the English Nation , your Holineſs might “ you to ſteer a new Courſe, and not purſue
probably Repent your Conduct. For grant one Provocation with another : To give

ing the Majority of our Order ſhould hold “ over threatning, and make tryal of theVer
out againſt Perſecution , and continue firm “ tues of Patience and Humility. The moſt
« in our Obedience to your Holineſs; notwith- “ eligible Method will be, to commit your
CC
ſtanding this , yet fome Body or other “ Cauſe to God Almighty, and reſign to the
" would be ſure to Revolt ; would bow the " King's Clemency : This is the moſt likely

“ Knee to Baál, and accept of the Pall from means to revive Charity and good Humour ;
" that Idol your Competitor ; neither will “ to bring thoſe that are diſoblig’d to a more
" there want Intruders to ſeize our Sees, and “ placable Temper , and would ferve your
< ſubmit to ſuch a pretended Metropolitan. “ Intereſt much better than Menacing, and

“ A great many people would be glad to ſee “ rugged Expedients. As for your preſent
" the Church ' thus unſettled , and ſeem pre “ Management, it tends only to inflame and
“ par’d for ſuch Confuſions. I entreat your “ exaſperate, and brands you with the Cha
Holineſs therefore to think upon a pro “ racter of an ungrateful Perſon : For 'tis ge
per Expedient to prevent fo publick a Ca- 1" nerally known how bountiful a Patron the
Hoveden.ibid. “ lamity. King has been to you ; and to what Gran-,
As for Archbiſhop Becket he ſtood his “ deur he has promoted you, from a ſlender
ground , without making any ſtep towards a Beginning. And ſo great a Favourite you
Reconciliation . The King finding him thus “ were, during your being Chancellor, that
reſolv'd, thought to bring him too, by ſtraiten- “ you were courted by the King's Subjects from
ing him farther in his Circumſtances. To this one end of his Dominions to the other, and
purpoſe, he wrote a threatning Letter to the “ 'twas thought a Preferment but to pleaſe
(C
General Chapter of the Ciſtercians ; letting you . And for fear a Secular Imployment

them know , they had diſoblig'd him , by en- “ might ſollicite your Fancy , and ſhake your
tertaining Archbiſhop Becket , and that unleſs “ Vertue, the King was willing to put you in

they parted with him, all their Eſtates in his “ a ſafer Poſt : But then this was only a tranſ
Doininions, both in England and elſewhere, “ planting from one rich Soil to another ; and

would be ſeiz’d. Upon this Becket was forc'd
to quit the Abby of Pontiniac, and retire to
Sens, where he was honourably receiv'd; and
by the récommendation of the King of France, “
entertain'd in the Abby of St. Columba, where
( 2) Chronic. he continued four Years ( ).
Gervaſ,
The Biſhops of the Province of Canterbury
Col. 1400 .
deiac, were apprehenſive, this ſtiffneſs of Archbiſhop “
Becket might prove of very ill Conſequence ; “
The Biſhops offinſtead therefore of purſuing his Orders, and
Canterbury's publiſhing his Excommunication, they write «
Letter to Arch- to him to quit his Singularities , and ſubmit to “
bif :cp Becket.
the King .
“ removing you from an Eminence in the
“ State, to the higheſt Station in the Church .
“ To this poſt the King prefer'd you , not
withſtanding his Mother, the Empreſs, the
“ Nobility, and Clergy , endeavour'd to dif
« ſuade him from it. Indeed his Highneſs
“ promis’d himſelf great things from your
Promotion, and that you would prove a con
ſiderable Support to , his Government. If
therefore you diſappoint the King's expecta
tions, and prove ungrateful to his Bounty ,
what will the World fay of you , and how
(
dceply will you ſuffer in your Reputation ?

They acquaint him , “ They were in hopes From hence they proceed to tell him , “ His
« he would have abated in his Rigidneſs , and ſtanding out might endanger Pope Alex
Aaa 2 ander's
 364 Cent . XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

Authority, and draw the King into biſhop of Sens, and afterwards waiting upon Henry J.King
ToBecket
of Canterbu ry, « ander's
A.BI
a new Communion. That the King , in re- the King of England, they found him reſolv’d of England.
CC
ferring the Difference to the Engliſh Church, not to make any farther Propoſals. It ſeems
“ had made a fair Overture ; and that to ſtrike hewasvery much exaſperated againſt the Arch
“ with Interdiet, or Excommunication, after biſhop of Canterbury : For he complain dto
“ ſuch an offer, was againſt all Equity, Law , the Legates, that all the Miſeries and Confu
“ and Canon. They proceed to remonſtrate ſions of the War were occaſion’d by this Pre
againſt bis Cenfure upon the Biſhop and late ; and that he was attack'd by the King of
A.D. 1167. Dean of Saliſbury » " That this Affair was France, and the Earl of Flanders, purely at

manag’d with great Heat and Precipitan- Becket's ſolicitation . But when the Legates Ibid .
1 CG
cy ; that the Diſcipline was play'd before came to the King of France, that Prince cleard The King of
“ the Fault was prov'd : That this was an Becket of this imputation ; and ſwore the the Archbishops
“ odd way of Juſtice , and without Prece- Archbiſhop had always advis'd him to Peace, from fomenting
06 the War againſt
dent, either in Church or State : Firſt to and ſuggeſted nothing more , but that the the King of
punith a Man , and then to try him . Now Honour and Intereſt of both Princes might be England.
to prevent, ſay they , any farther unfortu- ſecur’d in an amicable way.
nate Inſtances of this Nature , and that you From the French Court, the Legates tra
CC
may not unhappily exert your Authority veld to the Archbiſhop , met him near Giſors,
upon the King and Kingdom , to the diſturb- upon the Octaves of St. Martin , and enter'd
CC ance But
of our Dioceſes ; to the Prejudice and upon the ſubject of their Commiſlion.

Diſgrace of the Holy Church of Rome, and finding him unalterable in his Reſolution, and
to make your own Confuſion the greater, that his Reaſons, as Gervaſe of Canterbury
we apply to the Remedy of an Appeal to will have it, were not to be anſwer'd ; they
“ the Pope, which we have made uſe of al- took their leave, and return’d, re -infećta, to
CO ibid.
ready. This Expedient we think proper Rome.
CG
to repeat, and give you notice to be ready The Archbiſhop finding himſelf charg’d
(1) Hoveden . “ at Aſcenſion Day next enſuing (h). with Miſ- conduct by his Suffragans , replies
Annal. f.292.
to their Remonſtrance, and runs out in a long
Theſe Prelates of the Province of Canterbury, Defence ( k ). “ He tells them , how much (0) Quadrilog.
wrote another Letter to Pope Alexander in the “ he was ſurpriz'd with the Contents of their The Archbi.
King's Juſtification : The Contents of it is “ Letter : That there was ſo much Satyr and shop's Reply to
Suffragans.
much the ſamewith that of the Biſhop of Lon- “ unfriendlineſs in the Stile, that he could
don lately mention'd.SomePaſſagesofwhat they not believe it was dictated by a General
wrote to Archbiſhop Becket , were likewife in- « Conſent. He was amaz’d they ſhould treat
ſerted. Amongſt other things they acquaint “ him with ſuch Roughneſs, and give ſuch
him with the beginning of the Diſpute : That ' “ broad ſigns of Diſaffection, ſince he had ex
the King did not think the loſs of Orders a pos’d himſelf to ſo many Hardſhips upon
ſufficientPuniſhment for a Clerk, guilty ofMur- “ their Account . He puts them in mind,

ther : That his trying thoſe of that Character “ to fear God rather than Man, and to facri
in his own Courts, was not done to oppreſs “ fice their Lives, if need be , for the In
the Liberties of the Church, but for the Se “ tereſt of the Church . He argues, That

curity of Publick Peace : That if he had “ in the Cauſe ofGod they ought not to be
ſtretch'd the Prerogative to the diſadvantage afraid of Perſecution , or Diſpleaſure from
of Religion , he was willing to Redreſs the “ the Court. He bids the Biſhops have a
Grievance, and refer the Controverſie to the “ Care , not to confound the Notion of Church

Judgment of the Engliſh Church : And at laſt, “ and State : But to conſider, that the Pow
they make their Appeal to the Pope, and fix “ ers of theſe two Societies were diſtinct
the time, as abovemention'd . « s from each other. As to the Biſhop of Saliſ
This Year theWar broke out between Lewis bury's Cafe, he replies, " That Prelate ad

King of France, and the King of England, to “ mitted John of Oxford to the Deanry a
which ' twas thought the Archbiſhop of Can- “ gainſt his Prohibition , and the Pope's :
terbury gave ſome Occaſion . The King of “ That this was a notorious Breach of Ca
France over - run the Veuxin, and burnt feve- “ nonical Obedience : That in ſo plain a
ral Towns and Villages in the Dutchy of Nor- “ Cafe there was no Solemnity of Proceſs
mandy. 'Twas likewiſe fear’d , Matthew Earl “ requir’d by the Canons.
of Bologne would take the Opportunity of the “ the vindication of his Conduct in England,
King's Abſence , and make a Deſcent upon upon the Juſtice of his Adminiſtration i
England . But this Invaſion was diſappointed « and challenges them to prove ſo much as
by the good Conduct of Richard de Lucy, who “ one Inſtance of Oppreſlion upon him . He
ſecur'd the Coaſts, and put the Kingdom in a " tells them ,' Twas generally reported , the
( 1) Chronic. Poſture of Defence ( i ). “ Archbiſhop of York , the Biſhop of London ,
Gervaſ.
Col. 1402 . About this time the Pope ſent two Cardi- “ and Richard de Iveceſtre, had ſuggeſted the
TwoCardinals vals, William and Otho into France, to take “ Sentence againſt him at Northampton. Here
ſent to adjust
up the Difference between the King and Arch- “ he ſets forth with great Vehemence and
the Difference ,
butwithout biſhop Becket. They firſt diſcours'd the Arch Aggravation, with what Severity he was
Efel. s treated :
 Bo
ok!

Book IV. of GREAT BRITAIN , Oc. CENT . XII.

upon Heals 365
eſolvid of England
7.Becket A.BP “ treated : How he was perfecuted in his Re- “ tance is any Diminution to Royal Dignity. Henryll.King
ſeems of England.
cfCanterbury.« lations , and ſtript of all his Revenues. |“ And laſtly, he deſires his Suffragans to
Arch
“ He takes notice of their reproaching him “ pray for him , that his Conſtancy mayn't
and to
« with Ingratitude, and that he was pro- CC" ſink under his Amictions ; but that he may
Confu
“ moted to the See of Canterbury purely by ſay with the Apoſtle, That neither Life nor
s Pre Royal Favour, againſt the Inclination of “ Death, nor Angels, nor Principalities, nor
ing of “ the whole Kingdom . This he makes no " Powers, nor any other Creature, may be able
Jy at “ better than direct Calumny'; bids them " to ſeparate him from the Love of God.
Gates 12. « conſult their Conſciences ; recollect the
ear'd Tee Kit “ Proceſs of the Election , and name but ſo This Year Maud the Empreſs, King Henry's The Death of
France
“ much as one Perſon that declar'd his dif- Mother, departed this Life , and was bury'd preļs.
CC
eace, like. As to their upbraiding him with at Roan in the Abby of St. Mary de Prez (1). (1)
fol . Hoveden,
289 .
thereum being a private Perſon , and rais’d from a She us’d her Intereſt, ſome time before her
a te England “ ſlender Original : He anſwers 'tis true, He Death, to reconcile the King her Son to Arch
“ was not extracted from a long Genealogy biſhop Becket. Not to mention ſeveral other
“ of Princes : And that of the two, he had Works of Piety in France and England, The

۴, “ rather work out his Diſtinction himſelf, founded a Monaſtery for Canons Regular in
Erd " and derive his Quality from Vertue and Huntingdon : And another at Stonley's in War
Sut Merit, than be the degenerous Iſſue of an wickſhire for the Ciſtercians. Her Epitaph
nd “ Illuſtrious Family. He tells them farther, makes her good Qualities exceed the Luſtre
“ That before he receiv'd any Promotion of her Birth , and endeavours to do Juſtice to
ty
“ from the Court, he livd plentifully, and her Memory ; 'tis this,
Ry
“ made a creditable Figure. As to the Charge
to
“ of Ingratitude , he replies, he had done Regis Mater erat, & Regibus Orta Mathildis,
CL 1
nothing to bring him under that Blemiſh : Extuleratg; Thoro nobiliore Genus.
ed
“ That the Freedom he had taken with the Sed magis egregià virtutum laude Coruſcans,
es King , in remonſtrating againſt his late Fortimam Generis vicerat
atq ; Thori.
g
Proceedings, was no failure of Reſpect, Septembris decimo, fub Prima Tranfiit hora,
“ but rather a Service to his Prince : And that De noftra ad verum noéte reve &tat Diem .
I The “ he muſt have anſwer'd for the King's Miſ
carriage if he had been filent. He adds, To this Year we are to reckon the Death And of Robert
A Suriga Biſhop of Lin .
“ That in caſe he ſhould be forc'd to make of Robert Biſhop of Lincoln . This Prelate colas
1
“ uſe of his Authority farther, and come founded a Prebend ; purchas'd a Houſe for
t
s to the laſt Extremity, the King could have himſelf and his Succeſſors near the Temple in
no reaſon to complain : For where Admo- London : Built the Biſhop's Palace almoſt
“ nition is over-look'd, and Warning ſigni- wholly, and founded the Priory of St. Cathe
« fies nothing, there is an abſolute neceſſity rine's near London , which at the time of the
“ for Diſcipline. And then he that ſuffers Diſſolution, was valued at two hundred fe
by Authority and Canon, has no juſt Cauſe venty Pounds Yearly Rent. This Prelate died
to complain he is not well us’d . upon the eighth of January. After his De
“ As for the Danger they mention , of the ceaſe, the See was kept vacant above ſeventeen
King's withdrawing himſelf and his Sub-| Years (m). ( m ) Neubri
genf. 1.2.0.22 ,
jects from the Cominunion of the See of Archbiſhop Becket conceiving himſelf parti- Archbiſhop Bec

“ Rome, he hopes his Highneſs will never ap- cularly injur'd by Gilbert Biſhop of London, ker excommu
CG
ply to fo unhappy an Expedient. He won- ſends him a Letter of Excommunication , in nicates the Bi
Siop ofLondon .
“ ders they could ſet down ſo deſtructive a which he ſets forth, That he had born with
C6
Thought. That the mention of ſuch a the Miſbehaviour of this Prelate a long time .
" thing has Infection in't, and may poſſibly That ſince his Patience had been very much
“ do Dilſervice to the People. He exhorts abus’d, and ſeem'd to encourage to farther Ir
“ them not to ſet too great a Value upon regularities, he was forc'd to exert his Autho
“ their Temporal Intereſt , nor over-pur- rity, and cut him off from the Communion
“ chaſe the Favour of any Perſon whomſo- of the Church . He commands him therefore
66
ever.
As to what they urg'd , that the King in vertue of his Obedience , and as he tender'd
“ was willing to remit the Difference on the Salvation of his Soul, to ſubmit to the
“ foot to the Arbitration of the Engliſh Church. Diſcipline of his Metropolitan , and abſtain A. D. 1168 .
“ He replies, in the firſt place, they had dif- from converſing with the Faithful ; for fear

u cover'd their Partiality, and declar'd them- | left the Flock to which he ow'd a better Ex
“ felves his Enemies too much , to fit upon ample, ſhould ſuffer by the Infection of his
“ him . Beſides, he neyer read , That Infe- Company (12 ). ( n) Hoveden,
fol. 293 •
“ riors had any Authority againſt their Supe Soon after he wrote to the Dean, Arch

“ riors, or Suffragans any right to be Judges deacon , and Clergy of London, to acquaint
“ of their Metropolitan. Near the Cloſe of them , he had excommunicated their Biſhop,
the Letter he makes a kind of Application and commands them to have no manner of
to the King : Intreats him not to think Re- Correſpondence with him . He gives them
5 forination a Diſadvantage : Or that Repen- ' notice of ſome other Perſons he had excom
municated ,
 366 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV.

Ti BicketA,B'
of Can terbury, municated, viz . Thomas Fitz Bernard, Robert ( at Moint Miral in Champaigne, where
they of
Henry II. King
England.
Parſon of Broc . Hugh de St. Clare ; Letard concluded a Peace on Twelfth-Day : The be
Ibid.
Clerk of Northfleet ; Nigel de Saccaville ; Ri- ginning of the Year being then computed
chard Brother of William Haſtings, and ſome either from Chriſtmas, or the firſt of January:
(*) Id . 294 others already mention'd (0). At this Treaty Henry the King's eldeſt Son
He informs them farther, That he had did Homage to the King of France for the
ſent a folemn Summons to ſeveral others ; Dutchy of Bretagne, and for the Provinces of
and that unleſs they made Satisfaction in the Anjou and Maine ; and Richard the King's
mean time , he was reſolv'd to put them un- fecond Son marry'd the King of France's
der the ſame Cenfure upon Aſcenſion -Day. The Daughter, and did Homagefor the Dutchy of
Perſons mention'd, are Gilbert Arch - deacon of Aquitaine. And now thoſe of Poistou and
Canterbury, and Robert his Vicar: Richard de Bretagne, who had deſerted to France, were
Iveceſter ; Richard de Lucy ; William Gifford ; pardon’d by the King of England, and reſtor'd
· Adam de Cherings ; and all thoſe who either to Favour.
The Archbiſhop
by the King's Order, or their own Preſump About this time, Archbiſhop Becket was
throws himſelf
tion, have feiz'd, ſays the Archbiſhop , any perſuaded by the Pope's Agents, and ſeveral at the King's
Eftates belonging to us, or our Clerks ; toge- Perſons of Quality , to make a Submiſſion to Feet.
ther with thoſe who are known to have in the King of England , and to caſt himſelf en
cited the King to oppreſs the Liberties of the tirely upon his Goodneſs , without any Terms
Clergy ; to baniſh and out- law innocent Per- or Reſervation whatſoever ; and this he was
ſons ; and who have either hinder'd the Pope's advis’d to do at the Solemnity of the Inter
Agents, or ours from purſuing theAffairs, and view when the King of France was preſent.,
providing for the Neceflities of the Church. It ſeems there was a "Rumour ſpread, that
And laſtly , he bids them not concern the King intended to undertake the Croiſade,
themſelves about the Event ; for by God's provided the Affairs of the Church were once
aſſiſtance, he was well fortify'd in the Favour ſettled to his Satisfaction. The Proſpect of
Ibid.
of the Apoſtolick See, and had no reaſon to this Expedition made the Pope preſs an Ac

apprehend any ill Conſequence from the ccommodation, and the Archbiſhop not un
fhuffing of his Adverſaries, or the Appeals willing to comply. When he came there
put in againſt hiin . fore into the Preſence, he threw himſelf at
His complaint. He wrote a Letter to Robert Biſhop of He- the King's Feet, and was immediately taken
to the Bifkopof reford much to the ſame purpoſe ; command- up by his Highneſs. And here he behav'd
Hereford.
ing him both in his own Name and the Pope's, himſelf in his addreſs with great Submiſſion,
to publiſh the Excommunication againſt the entreated the King's Favour for the Church
Perſons above -mention'd : And particularly of England , and attributed the paſs’d Diſtur
he declaims in a very Tragical manner, a- bances and Calamity, to his own Failings and
gainſt the Biſhop of London, complains, that Faults: And at lait made the King the Um
inſtead of repenting, he grew more perverſe pire of the Difference between them , ſaving,
and haughty upon his Excommunication : the Honour of God . The King of England
That he had the Preſumption to give out, 'was enragʻd with this Clauſe of Reſervation,
that ſince his Tranſlation from Hereford, he and reproach'd the Archbiſhop with Pride,
was under no Obligations of Canonical Obe- Ingratitude, and Miſbehaviour in his Chan
Hoveden. ibid. dience to the Church of Canterbury : And cellorſhip: The Archbiſhop kept his Temper,
that he deſign’d to get the Archiepiſcopal See and made a decent Defence, without falling
remov'd froin thence to Londoni. into the Extreains either of Diſreſpect or Ab
A Deſign to re
nounce Pope This Year, as Gervaſe of Canterbury reports, jection . The King of England perceiving the
Alexander.
the Engliſlı Court deſign’d to renounce Alex- | Archbiſhop gain’d upon the Audience , inter
ander, and ſet up Paſchal the Antipope. Hen- rupted him , and applying to the King of France,
ry Duke of Saxony being in Paſchal's Intereſt, told him , That whatever Becket did not re
and having lately married Maud the King's | liſh, he would be ſure to pronounce contrary
Daughter , might probably bring forward to the Honour ofGod ; and at this rate, ſays be,
this Reſolution. To inake this Project the he'll challenge as much ofmyRight and Preroga
more feazible, there was an Order ſent from tive as he has a mind to .However, that I mayn't
the Court, to ſwear the Subject to an impli- ſeem to prejudice the Honour of Religion in
cite Obedience to the King's Pleaſure; which any particular, I ſhall make him this Offer.maThe
kesKing
him a
How 'twas dif- was comply'd with by the Laity : But when I have had a great many Predeceſſors Kings of large Offer, but
appointed.
the Clergy were ſoon after conven'd at Lon- England, ſome greater and ſome inferiour to is refus'd.
duri, they refus’d to take any Oath to the my ſelf: There has been likewiſe many great
Prejudice of Pope Alexander ; and ſo the Bu- and holy Men in the See of Canterbury : Let
fiveſs miſcarry'd . However, the Emperor, him therefore but pay ine the ſame Regard ,
and part of the German Clergy, kept up the and own my Authority fo far as the greateſt
Competition, and ſet up another Antipope of his Predeceſſors own'd the leaſt of mine,
(0) Chronics after Paſchal's Death ( P ). and I am ſatisfy’d. And as I never forc'd him
Gervaſ. Col.
1404. In the beginning of the next Year, the out of England , I give himn leave to return at
Jd. Col. 1405,
A.D. 1169. Kings of France and England had an Interview his Pleaſure : And am willing he ſhould en- & 6.
5 joy
 Loo
k IV
Bo IV . of Gr BR , doc. Ce . XII . 367
ok e at IT nt
AI
: they Hem ll. N
Ex
he be of pand T.Becket A.B'joy his Archbiſhoprick with the ſame Privi Theſe Careſſes ſeem to have ſomething of Henryll,King
of England.
puted love of Canterbury: vilege, in every reſpect, that any other Prelate Fineneſs and Reaſon of State in them : How
mutare: Id . Col.1405, of that See has done before him . ever , the Archbiſhop was handſomely accom
and 1406.
Son Upon this, the whole Audience declar'd a- modated at Sens, and far'd the better for the
r the loud , That the King had gone far enough different Intereſts of the French and Engliſh
es of in his Condeſcenſions. And the King of Court.
France being ſomewhat ſurpriz'd at the Arch Some few Days after, ' twas reported to the
Ling's
Ence's biſhop's Silence, alk'd him, If he pretended King of France, that the King of England had
to greater Perfection than the Saints, or
broke the Articles of the late Treaty with the
ny of
thought himſelf a better Man than St. Peter ? Poičtovins and Brettons. Upon this, he ſeem'd
and
That now an Honourable Peace was offer'd , to admire the Prudence and Precaution of the
- ere
and that he wonder'd at his ſtanding off. Archbiſhop of Canterbury, in not reſigning
ord
The Archbiſhop anſwer'd, That he was wil - without the fulleſtand moſt explicit Secu
ling to receive his See upon the Terms of | rity.
t'as TheArchety
forcesbeing his Predeceſſors : But as for thoſe Cuſtoms The King of England, on the other ſide,
Tal & the
KALI which broke in upon the Canons , he could ſent the King of France word , He was very
to feel
not adınit them. When thoſe who endea- much ſurpriz'd to hear the Archbiſhop coun
en :
vour'd to compoſe the Difference, perceiv'd tenanc'd by that Prince, conſidering his late
ens
things tending towards a Rupture, they Obſtinacy in refuſing fo Reaſonable an Offer.
cas pull the Archbiſhop out of the Preſence, The King of France told the Ambaſſadors ,
preſs’d him to throw out the Diſobliging That ſince their Maſter inſiſted ſo much upon
t. Reſerve, and ſubmit to the King's Terms ; the ancient Uſages of his Kingdom , he ſhould
at upon this as a take the freedom to receive Exiles, and eſpe
but the Archbiſhop looking
Betraying of Religion , refus’d their Advice. cially Eccleſiaſticks, into his Protection , accord
ce By this Management he loſt his Intereſt a- ing to the cultoinary Practices of the Kings of
( 9 ) Id. Cola
of
The Ausbil bop mong the Engliſh and French Nobility, who France ( 9 ). 1407
for his obli all exclaim'd againſt hiin as a Man of Obſti The Archbiſhop conceiving himſelf ag
dc .
nacy and Pride ; and that ſince he had re- griev'd ; and that there was no likelihood of
fus'd ſuch reaſonable Terms from both the agreeing the Difference, proceeded to Cenſure,

It Kings, he ought to be thrown out of their and Excommunicated all thoſe who had ſeiz'd
Protection, and not ſuffer'd to live in either the Revenues of the Church. This Diſcipline
1 of their Dominions. In ſhort, the Meeting reach'd a great many of the Court : Inſomuch
broke up without effect, and both the Kings that there was ſcarce any in the Chapel-Royal
1 He is diſcounte-were very much diſpleas’d. The King of that were qualify'd to Salute the King with
mancid by the France made the Archbiſhop immediately ſen- the Kiſs of Peace, according to the Cuſtom of
King of France.
fible of his Diſſatisfaction : For he neither the Church : No Excommunicated Perſon be
viſited him , as he uſed to do , and which ing admitted to this Ceremony.
was worſe, he withdrew his Penſion, and re The King being uneaſie to ſee his Courtiers The King comma
fus'd to furniſh his Family. The Arch- thus mark'd and diſabled in their Character, Pope, and de
biſhop being thus ſtraightend, thought to
fent two Archdeacons to Rome to complain ofmands the Senda
ing of Legates.
diſmiſs his Retinue , and go a Begging : But the Uſage: They had likewiſe Inſtructions to
before he pra & is’d upon this Fancy , the King preſs the Pope to ſendLegates to their Maſter to
of France ſent for him . The Archbiſhop abfolve thoſe under Cenſure, and perſuade the
Ibid .
thought the Buſineſs was to baniſh him the Archbiſhop to reaſonable Terms; and that if
Kingdom ; in which Opinion he was farther this was not done, the King would be oblig'd
Ibid .
confirm'd by the manner of his Reception : to ſecure the Honour and Peace of his Go
For it ſeems the King look'd diſturb'd , and vernment ſome other way .
did not riſe to him , according to Cuſtom . This Plain -dealing made the Pope appre

But after a conſiderable Silence, and the Doom henſive of a Rupture ; and that the King
was expected , the King of France , riſing up might either break off from the Communion of
haſtily , burſting out into Tears , and throw- the Roman Church, or at leaſt declare for the
ing himſelf at the Archbiſhop's Feet, accoſts Antipope , ſupported by the Emperor. To
hiin with this unexpected Speech : prevent theſe Conſequences , the Pope dif
Andafterwards patch'd his Legates to the Englifh Court with
unexpeltedlyres
ceiv'd into his My Lord , You are the only diſcerning a Letter of great Ceremony and Compliance. ThePopewrites
Favour. “ Perſón : No Body's Eyes have been open Amongſt other things, he acquaints the King,Letter?
upon this occaſion but your's. As for us, That he had furniſh'd the Legates with full
who advis'd you to wave the mention of Powers to put an end to the Controverſie be
« God's Honour, to humour a Mortal Man , tween his Highneſs and the Archbiſhop, and
“ we were all no better than ſtark Blind. to determine any other Difference which
Father, I am ſorry for what I have done : ſhould happen to ariſe. He informs the King
“ I intreat your Pardon , and that you would farther , That he had reſtrain'd the Arch
« abſolve me for this Miſbehaviour : And as biſhop from exerciſing his Authority to the
Ibid .
“ for my Perſon and Kingdom , they are both Diſadvantage either of his Highneſs, or any
entirely at your Service. of his Miniſters. And in caſe the Arch
biſhop
 368 Cent. XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV.

T.BecketA.B 'biſhop ſhould pronounce any Cenſure againſt, King of France, and the Nobility of both King- Hemri).King
of Canterbury. of England.
the King or Kingdom , his Holineſs declares doms, he drop'd his Claim to the Money , and
the Sentence void and null : And if Necef- ſubmitted to the King's Offer.
ſity requires, the King had the liberty of And now, the Terins being adjuſted , the
publiſhing the Pope's Letter ; otherwiſe he Archbiſhop in purſuance of the Pope's In
was earneſtly deſir’d to keep it ſecret. And ſtructions, defir'd Security for the Articles.
to give farther Satisfaction , he orders the And when both the French and Engliſla
1
Legates to abſolve thoſe of the King's Council Court reply'd , Such a Requeſt was not to be
and Court, who lay under an Excommunica- inſiſted on to a Sovereign. The Archbiſhop
(1) Hoveden, tion (r). told them , He deſir'd no more than that the
ful. 295 .
The Legates were Gratian, the late Pope King would do him the Honour of the Cuſto
Eugenius's Nephew ; and Vivian, an Advo- mary Salute *, as a Mark of his Favour and Рас
™ Oſculum
к.
cate in the Court of Rome. Theſe Men Friendſhip. This being put to King Henry
quickly agreed, as 'twas thought, the Diffe- by the King of France, and the reſt of the
rence between the King and the Archbiſhop : Mediators, he told them , He ſhould willing- A. D. 1169.
The King conſenting , that the Archbiſhop ly have gratify'd that Requeſt , had he not
might return into England , and enjoy the once ſworn in a Paſſion never to falute the
Revenues and Juriſdiction of his See , Saving Archbiſhop on the Cheek, though he might
the Honour of the Crown and Government. otherwiſe be Reconcild to him 3 neither

The Engliſlı Court being now in France , ſhould he bear him any Ill-will for the O
Vivian had orders to go into England to ab- miſſion of this Ceremony. The King of
folve thoſe who were Excommunicated ; and France and the Mediators ſuſpecting, as Ger
Gratian was to uſe his Intereſt with Arch- | vaſe of Canterbury will have it, there might
biſhop Becket to finiſh the Agreement . But be ſome unfriendly Reſerve in the King of
the King having occaſion to remove the next England's Reply, left the Archbiſhop at his The Archbiſhop
Morning, the Legates began to ſuſpect there Liberty, who reſolv'd not to reſign to the refuſes to com
might be a ſiniſter Meaning in the ſaving | Articles without the Kiſs of Peace, as they deny'd the Kiſs

Clauſe , and refus’d to ſtand to the Arti- call'd it. Thus the Meeting broke up, and of Peace.
cles. nothing was concluded . Gervaſ. ibid.
The King ſends Upon this, the King ſends an Expoftula The King of France ſeems to have been not
another Expo
ſtulatory Lettor tory Letter to the Pope, in which he com- ill-pleas’d with the Illue of this Interview,
to the Pope. plains, That his Holineſs, when he diſpatch’à hoping it might embroil the King of Eng
his firſt Legates, promis’d to furniſh them land's Affairs. To this purpoſe, as the Rea
with ſufficient Authority to decide the Dif- der may gueſs, he ſent an Embally, with the
ference , without having recourſe to an Ap - Archbiſhop's Agents, to the Pope : Their Com
peal: That this Commiſlion was afterwards miſſion was , to preſs his Holineſs not to
revok’d, which made the Archbiſhop refuſe to bear with the King of England's dilatory
be concluded by them . Proceedings any longer. This Motion was
That the late Legates , when the Matter was ſeconded by William Archbiſhop of Sens, who
brought to a Period, renounc'd their Agree- took a Journey to Rome to intreat the Pope
ment : That they cavilld at inſerting the to put the King of England's Dominions un
Clauſe for ſaving the King's Honour, notwith- der an Interdiet, unleſs the Church had Satiſ
ſtanding they had paſs'd it before. From | faction .
hence he proceeds to tell the Pope , That The King of England, endeavouring to ſe- The Laity re
if he continu'd in his Partialities to Arch- cure himſelf againſt theſe Proceedings, fent nounce the phone
biſhop Becket, and did not reſtrain him from an Order into England, digeſted into eight Becket.
(1) Fædera, diſturbing the Kingdom with his Excommu- Articles ; Commanding, that all his Subjects,
Convenoriones ,nications, he ſhould deſpair of Juſtice from from fifteen Years old and upwards , ſhould
p. 28 . his Holineſs, and be forc'd to take other Mea- | be ſworn to them . By one of theſe Articles,
* See Records, fures ( S ) *.
Num . XXIV . they were to Renounce the Authority of
Not long after, the Kings of France and Archbiſhop Becket and Pope Alexander. This
The Difference England had another Interview at the Mount was a ſtrong Teſt of Loyalty at that time
almoſt adjuſted. of Martyrs : And here, after other Matters, of Day : However, the Laity comply'd with
they fell upon the Buſineſs relating to Arch- it
. But when the Clerg y were Conven’d for
biſhop Becket. The King of England, with this purpoſe , they would by no means follow
out any Clauſe of Reſervation , conſented the Precedent.
that the Archbiſhop ſhould enjoy his See This Year , Nigel Biſhop of Ely departed
with the Privileges of his Predeceſſors, and this Life : He was very Loyal, as has been
offer'd a thouſand Marks to defray the Ex- obſerv’d, and ſuffer’d very much under the
pence of his Voyage into England. The Uſurpation of Stephen : But when Henry Fitz
Archbiſhop, who was preſent reply'd, That Empreſs came to the Crown , he paſs’d his
he had been damag’d to the value of thirty time eaſily. He Founded an Hoſpital for
thouſand Marks , and that , without Reſtitu- Canons Regular at Cambridge, it here St. John's
( ) Chron; tion , the Guilt of the Injuſtice would re- College now ſtands. He left ſeveral Rich Or
1408 . main ( ). However, at the Inſtance of the naments in the Church of Ely, fat fix and
thirty
 Bo
ok IV

Bo IV . of GR BR , O. Ce . XI . 36
ok EA IT nt I 9
kinge termine T AI
N
o Er
and f a. $ T. Becket A.B" thirty Years, and dy'd upon the twenty ninth their Favour and Protection . And now be- of
Henry II. King
Can
of terbury. of May (21). England.
ing prepar'd for his Voyage into England,
( u ) Godwin in The next Year, King Henry thinking his the King order'd Jolon Dean of Saliſbury tó
, the
In Epile Filcem . Preſence neceſſary to prevent Diſturbances attend him . He was likewiſe furniih'd with
icles. pars 1. p.629.in England , ſet Sail , and arriv'd at Portf the King's Letters Patents, to notifie the
A. D. 1170. mouch upon the fourth of March ; and at Agreement to the young King ( y ). ( y) See Records,
elib Numb. XXV.
Zoung K.Henry the Feſtival of St. Barnabas , he ſummond Archbiſhop Becket being now expected in
be Crown'd by the
Archbiſhop of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal to Lon- England , the Archbiſhop of York, and the The Archliflip
hop
Tork, Sic don. And upon the ſixteenth Day of fume , reſt of the Suſpended and Excommunicated Teheran into
the England.
to er
had his Son Henry Crown’d at Weſtminſt . Prelates , endeavour 'd to prevent his Land
odola The Ceremony was perform'd by Roger ing. For, upon his arrival , they were af
Pack, Archbiſhop of York, Hugh Biſhop of Duur- fraid the Pope's Sentence would be publiſh'd
♡
ham , Walter Biſhop of Rocheſter, Gilbert of againſt them . The Ports therefore, where
10
London , and Jocelin Biſhop of Saliſbury af- they ſuſpected he would come a - ſhore, were
- A.D. 11
liſting at the Solemnity. But no Proteſta- guarded . They had likewiſe perſuaded
st tion was made to ſave the Privilege of the Ralph de Brock , Reginald de Warenne, and
C
Archbiſhop of Canterbury, to whoſe see that Gervaſe High Sheriff of Kent, to appear up
t 2
Office belong’d. The Day after the Coro- on the Coaſt in a Military manner. Theſe .
ľ nation , the King Fitz Empreſs caus’d Wild Men were ſome of the Archbiſhop's greateſt
liam King of Scots, and David his Brother, Enemies, and were ſo hardy as to give out,

together with all the Engliſh Earls and Ba- that if he fet his Foot upon the Engliſh
rons, to do Homage to the young King , and Shore, they would cut off his Head. The
to ſwear Allegiance to him againſt all Men , Archbiſhop being inform’d of their Deſign,
( w ) Chronic. his Father excepted ( w ). ſent the Pope's Letters of Cenſure over the
Gervaſ, Col.
1412 Archbiſhop Becket complain’d to the Pope Day before he Embark’d , and got thein de
Hoveden , of the Injury done him by the Archbiſhop liver'd to the Prelates concern'd (2). ( 2) Baron..90
fol. 296. nal, Tom . 12.
of York, and the Prelates above-mention’d , The next Day, the Archbiſhop went a ex Cod . Vati
can . Sect. 48 ,
of face Archtiſhop Bec.at the Coronation. The Pope, upon this board , and had a fair Wind to England ,
ket complains Application , Excommunicated the Biſhops of where he founda Body of Menarm’d upon the ad An . 1170 ;
of this En
croachment. London , Rocheſter , and Saliſbrıry , and Suf- Beach , and ready to attack him . The Dean
pended the Archbiſhop of York, and the Bi- of Saliſbury, fearing fome Miſchief, went a
ſhop of Durham ; and lodg’d the Inſtruments fhore firſt, and charg'd them in the King's
of theſe Cenſures with Archbiſhop Becket. Name , not to outrage the Archbiſhop, un
The Pupe being informn'd that the King der Pain of High Treaſon : For that now
was in England , fent a Commiſſion to the the Difference between the King and the
Archbiſhop of Roan , and the Biſhop of Ne- Archbiſhop was taken up. Upon this, the
vers, to go into England , if need were, and Company laid down their Arms, and fuf
preſs the King to a Complyance . Upon fer'd the Archbiſhop to paſs. As foon as
their acquainting the King with their In- he came to Canterbury, ſome Officers of the
ſtructions, he ſent them word, They might Court were ſent to Command hiin in the
ſpare themſelves that trouble : For he de- King's Name to abſolve the Suſpended and he is imprese
tun': to abnlee
fign'd quickly to be in France , and put a Excommunicated Biſhops. He told them , the Archbishop
Period to the Diſpute with the Archbiſhop, That ' twas not within the Authority of an of York ,& c.
as they ſhould direct. The King under- Inferior Juriſdiction to ſet aſide the Sentence
took the Voyage accordingly, and the Arch - of a Superior Court ; and that the Pope's
biſhop waited on him upon the Confines of Cenfure could not be Revers’d by any Mor
The King and Main tal. When they urg'd, The King (mean
e ; and here the whole Matter was ad -
Archbiſhop Bec
ker agreed. * juſted ; and the King, as Gervaſe of Can- ing , I ſuppoſe, the young King ) would be
terbury reports, gave the Archbiſhop leave terribly Reveng’d for the Incompliance : The
to Animadvert upon the Archbiſhop of York, Archbiſhop anſwer’d, That in caſe the Bi
and the reſt of the Prelates concern'd in ſhops of London and Saliſbury would ſwear
the late Coronation . For now , it ſeems, the to abide by the Pope's Order, he would ab
King was apprehenſive of the Pope's Thun- ſolve them . When this Anſwer was re
( x) Chron. der, and therefore would deny nothing ( x ). ported to the Biſhops, the Archbiſhop of
Gervaſ. Col. He offer'd likewiſe to keep the Archbiſhop Tork objected , That to take ſuch an Oathi,
1412 .
at his Court ; alledging , that 'twas proper without the King's Leave, was a Breach of
for that Prelate to go along with him in his Law , and an Affront to the Prerogative
Progreſs ; that all People might perceive Royal. However, the Biſhops would have
the Breach was made up. But the Arch- comply'd with Archbiſhop Becket's Propoſal,
biſhop deſir'd to be excus'd , ſaying, He was had they not been over - ruld by the Arch
bound in Gratitude and Decency to take biſhop of York. This Prelate, with the Bi

Leave of the French hehad been ſo much ihops of London and Saliſbury , Embark'd for the Archbishop
oblig'd to. And thus, leaving the Engliſh Normandy, to complain of Becket to the of York, & c.
Court, he waited on the King of France, King. They likewiſe procur’d fix of the complain of tim
and ſome others, and gave them Thanks for Clergy or Monks of the vacant Sees to be King's Comt.
Bbb fent
 370 Cent . XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV

T Becker
,AuD ſent for to the King's Court in Normandy, ( on which he niov'd towards them , and told of
Canterbury hemyll-King
England.
to repreſent their Body, and make an Electi- them, he was the Perfon. ' He is ſaid not to
on : Though to do this in a foreign Coun- have ſhewn the leait fign of Fear upon He behaves
try, and when the reſt of their Chapter were this occaſion . And when one of the Alaf- himſelf with
Abſent, was altogether uncanonical: How - fins menac'd him with Death, he anſwer'd and is afina
ever, by this Practice, they thought to bring with great Courage and Unconcern’dneſs, ted.
the Archbiſhop of Canterbury under a Diffi- That he was prepar'd to die for the Cauſe of
culty ; and that if he refus'd to Confecrate God, and in defence of the Rights of the

upon ſuch Elections , the King would be Church . But, ſays he, if you muſt have my
Baron. ibid. diſpleas'd, and a new Diſpute fet on foot. Life, I charge you in the Name of Almighty
Sect. 49 , 51 ,
52. Theſe three Biſhops, at their coming to God, and under the Penalty of Excommunica
the old King's Court, made a Tragical In- tion, not to burt any perſon bere, either Clergy
vective againſt Archbiſhop Becket ; declaim'dur Lay, beſides my ſelf : For none of theſe
againſt him as a publick Incendiary, call'd have any Concern in the late Tranſactions.
him the Perſecutor of his own Order, the Upon this they laid Hands on him , and
King's Enemy, and the Bane of all good offer'd to drag him out of the Church : But
Men . And particularly, that he traveld finding they could not do it without diffi
towards the Court with a Guard, and at- culty, they murther'd him there. When
tempted to wait on the young King in a he perceiv'd what they were reſolv'd on, he

formidable and military manner . The King ſtoop'd his Head to their Swords : And
was extreamly exaſperated againſt Becket though he receiv'd ſeveral Wounds before
upon this repreſentation , and expreſs’d he was diſpatch’d, he neither gave a Groan ,
himſelf with great Warmth ; That he nor offer'd to avoid a Stroke. But one Ed .

was an unhappy Prince ; That he fed a ward Grimfere, a Clergy -man, belonging to
great many fleepy, inſignificant Men of Qua- the Catbedral, when he perceiv'd one of
.
lity ; that none of his Servants had either them make a Blow at the Archbiſhop's
, or the Spirit, to revenge him
the Gratitude Head, interpos’d his Arm , and had it al
( 1 ) Ibid . (6) Chronic.
Sect. 54 . upon a ſingle Prelate , by whom he had moſt cut off ( 6 ). Gervaſ.
Chronicon . been ſo much outrag'd (a ). Upon this four The Aſſaſſins, after the Murther, were Col. 1414,
Gervaſ.
Gentlemen of Figure, that belong'd to the afraid they had gone too far, and durft not 1415.
Col. 1414.
Court, form’d a Deſign againſt the Archbi- return to the King's Court in Normandy 3 fol.200.

A com piracle ſhop's Life : Their names were Reginald they choſe rather to retire to Knareſburgh in
Form'dagainſt
his Life. Fitz Urſe, William Tracy, Richard Britton, Yorkſhire, a Town of Hugh Morvills : Here
and Hugb Morvill. Theſe Men having con- they continued till they found themſelves
certed the Affallination , went on Board im- the Averſion and Contempt of the Country :
mediately, and landed at Dover . They For every Body avoided their Converſation,avoided
The murtherers
by
boaſted of their good Parfage, as if Provi- and would neither Eat nor Drink with every Body,
dence had approv'd their Deſign. They them . AtAt laſt,
laſt, being tir'd with Solitude repent.
came to Canterbury the next Day , being the and Diſregard , and ſtruck with Remorſe of

twenty ninth of December, and broke into Conſcience, they took a Voyage to Rome ;
And upon what the Archbiſhop's Apartment, without paying and being admitted to Penance by Pope Alex
Occaſion .
the cuſtomary Reſpect. They told him, ander III. they went to Jeruſalem , and ac
they came from the King , to command him cording to the Pope's Order, ſpent their
to Abſolve the Biſhops under Cenſure . He Lives in penitential Auſterities, and died in
reply'd , Thoſe Prelates lay under the Pope's the Black Mountain. They were buried at
Sentence, and went on with the ſame An- Jeruſalem , without the Church Door, be
ſwer he had formerly given to the Biſhops longing to the Templars ; with this In
themſelves. This Reply not giving Satil- fcription.
faction , the four Gentlemen charg'd the
Monks of Canterbury, in the King's Name, Hic jacent Miſeri qui Martyrizaverunt
to keep the Archbiſhop ſafe, that he might Beatum Thomam Archiepiſcopum Cantuari
be forth coming ; and upon this they enfem .
went off with a menacing Air . The Arch Here lie the Wretches who aſſaſſinated
( c ) Hoveden .
biſhop told them at parting, That he came St. Thomas Archbiſhop of Canterbury .
fol. 299 .
not into England to Abſcond, neither would
their Threatnings make any Impreſſion up A word or two concerning this Archbi Archbiſhop
on hiin . ſhop's Extraction , and the firſt part of his Becket's Ex:
The fame Day they return'd to the Pa- Life, yet unmention'd , may not be unac- tra&tion, with
lace, and leaving a body of Soldiers in the ceptable to the Reader. Thomas Becket then of his life.
Court -yard, ruih'd into the Cloiſter with was Son of Gilbert, Sheriff of London. He
their Swords drawn , and afterwards came had the firſt part of his Education in that
I into the Church where the Archbifhop was City, and was afterwards ſent to Paris for
at Vefpers : And here calling out , Where farther Improvement. Upon his Return he
was the Traytor ? And no Body anſwer- was made Town Clerk, which Ofice he ma
ing, they ask'd for the Archbiſhop ; Up - 1 nag’d to ſatisfaction ( ). Being a Perſon of(d) Fitz-Ste
Profici, phens. p. 1
 1

Bo
ok !

Bo IV . of G BR , & c. CE : XI .
ok R IT NT I 37
d told heryl E 1
A AI
T N
not toob
IBecket
of A B'
Canterbury. Proficiency and Parts, he was recommended werealways the moſt forward
to Charge Henry II King
upon Hav
to Theobald Archbiſhop of Canterbury. This the Enemy, and venture upon the boldeſt of England.
Aw Taf-timely Prelate ſent him to Bononia , in Italy; to Service. The reſt of Becket's Life has been
erd a o
ndis n
ſtudy the Civil Law , and afterwards made mention'd already, and therefore I ſhall pro
dnels Idem . p. 9.
,so uſe of hiin in ſeveral Employments to the ceed no farther .
uſe of Court of Rome. After ſome time he was or As to the Diſpute which made ſo much The Controver's
of the dain'd Deacon by Archbiſhop Theobald, and Noiſe in Europe and prov'd the Occaſion between the
e my prefer'd to the Archdeaconry cf Canterbury ; of the Archbiſhop's Death, I ſhall notpre- King and Arch
Egley which then, next to Biſhopricks, and Abba- tend to determine that Point ; moſt of the enquir'd into.
nica- was reckon'd the beſt Church Prefer- Authors who wrote in his time, or near it,
cies ,
PE) ment in England, being valued at an hundred juſtifie his, conduct throughout, make him a
Pound per Annum . I have already men- glorious Martyr , and flouriſh mightily upon
oms. tion'd by what Intereſt Becket was prefer'd the Miracles wrought by him after his
and to the King's Favour, and made Chancellor Death . Harpsfield, Baronius , and Alford ,
But of England ; and ſhall only add , that he are much of this Sentiment. On the other
ifi was very popular in this Office . His Houſe hand, Joſcelin ( f), Fox, Fuller, and Prinne, (f )Anriquir.
nen was a Kind of Prince's Court, whither ma- link his Character to a great diſadvantage, ket:
he пу Perſons of the Higheſt Quality ſent their and give a dạrk Complexion to his Memory. Prin's Records.
Idem . p . s , 9. Sons for Education . Several Noblemen ,and Now to alift the Reader to diſentangle the Vol. II. & III .
nd
bre abundance ofKnights, did Homage to him for Difficulty a little, and form ſomething of a
their Eſtates. He was very Generous, and Judgment upon the Caſe, I ſhall lay down
in,
Site Open-handed : His Hoſpitality and ſplendid ſome brief Obſervations: From theſe, I con
Entertainment was ſuch , that he was ex - ceive, the Truth will be found betwixt the
to
Idem . p . 7. tremely belov'd by all ſorts of People. two Extremes ; and that he was neither fo
pf
When King Henry ſet up his Claim to great a Saint as the firſt , nor ſo great a Sin
is
the Earldom of Tholofe, in Right of Alienor ner as the latter would make him . And
his Queen , and march'd his Army into that that as one ſide ſtraind the Privileges of the
Gervizi Country , he took Becket along with him. Church too high , ſo the other ſeem pre
a colla
The great Seri In this Expedition the Chancellor had ſeven poſſeſs’d in favour of the Crown, and lay too
forte King in the hundred Knights, or Gentlemen in his Reti- much weight in the Secular Scale.
‫ ان‬: War againſt
France . nue, well mounted (e). Over and above To give ſome farther Light therefore in
(e) Fitz-Ste- theſe, he had twelve hundred other Horſe to this Matter , I ſhall touch upon theſe
e phen. D. 8. in his Pay, beſides four thouſand Servientes, three Points.

entertain'd for a Month , whether Horſe or Firſt, I ſhall briefly examine the begin
Idem . p.9. Foot, is ſomewhat uncertain . Had the King ning of the Controverſie, relating to the
The
of England follow'd the Chancellor's Advice, Trying of Clerks in the King's Courts.
he had made himſelf Maſter of the Capital, Secondly, I ſhall Remark ſomething with
Tholofe, and taken the King of France Pri- reference to the Conſtitutions of Clarendon .
ſoner. But being a Homager to the Crown Thirdly, I ſhall conſider Archbiſhop Berk

of France for the Dutchy of Normandy and et's Condu & upon the farther Progreſs of
ſeveral Earldoms in that Kingdom , he was the Diſpute between the King and him.
over -ruld by an exceſſive regard to King . Firſt , the beginning of the Controverſie
Lewis's Perſon , would by no means beſiege between the King and the Archbiſhop, was
his Sovereign , and ſo a great opportunity this. The King required that Clerks guil
Ibid . of ending theWarwas loit. However, King ty of Felony , or any other Crimes againſt
Henry took the City of Cabors , and ſeveral the Government, ſhould be firſt degraded by
Caſtles in the Neighbourhood of Tho- their Ordinary , and then put in the Hands
louſe. But the Earls in his Army refus'd to of the Secular Magiſtrate, to be try'd in the
ſtay with their Forces, and undertake the King's Courts *. The Archbiſhop thought * l'id. Supra .
Government of theſe new Acquiſitions ; this Method a Breach upon the Canons ,
none but Henry of Eſſex , the Conſtable of and an Oppreſſion of the Liberties of the
England , and the Chancellor , remaining up - Church ( 8 ). For this Reaſon he inſiſted , (e) Ficz Sce
phen.p. 15,16
on the Spot. Theſe two great Men , after that for the firſt Fault they might be fe
the King was march'd back into Normandy, cur’d in the Biſhop's Priſon, try'd in his
took three Caſtles,which ſeem'd impregnable. Court ; forfeit their Character upon Con
And here the Chancellor appear'd in a Mili- vi& ion, and be put under what farther Di
tary Figure, was always in the Action ; and ſcipline he ſhould think fit. And in cafe
after the taking of the three Caſtles, paſs’d they prov'd Malefactors a ſecond time, they
the Garonne, reduc'd all that Country , and were to loſe their former Protection , and be
then waiting on the King, was receiv'd with proſecuted in the King's Courts ( h ). (h) Hoveden .
extraordinary Marks of Eſteem . In this To bring this Queſtion towards an Iffue, fol. 222 .
War the Chancellor Tilting with one Engel- we are to Conſider the Clergy under two The Clergy to
ram de Trie, a French Knight, diſinounted Capacities ; Firſt, As they are part of the be conſidera
him , and brought off his Horſe. ' Twas Hierarchy ; and, Secondly , As they are Memyndiri tao cas
likew iſe obſerv 'd, that the Chancellor's Troops Ibers of the Commonwealth .
Bbb 2 if
,
· 372 Cent: XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV

1. Becket A.BT If any Diſpute touches them under their will be, that in Matters of Property, and Henry II, King

of Canterbury, firſt Diſtinction ; if any Objection is brought Crimes againſt Juſtice and Government
, the of Eneland.
againſt the Validity of their Orders ; if they Clergy will be oblig’d to own the Authority
are charg’d with Heterodoxy, or any Mil- of the State, and abide by the Sentence of
management in their Function ; the Cauſe the Civil Magiſtrate. I ſay, they will be
without doubt will lie within the Spiritual | oblig’d to this ſubmiſſion , upleſs they can
Juriſdi & ion : They muſt be try’d. by thoſe plead an Exemption granted by the Govern
who gave them their Character , and to ment : This indeed will alter the Matter.
whom our Saviour has entruſted the Go - For as the Prince has a Right to try the
vernment of the Church. Clergy in the Caſes laſt mention'd , fo he
That this was the Practice of the Primi- has a Right to releaſe that Right, and leave
tive Church , appears by abundance of In- them to the Diſcipline of their Order. The
ſtances. To mention fome few of them : enquiry therefore will be, how the Matter
St. Hilary, in his Remonſtrance to the Em- of Fa & ftands, and whether any ſuch Privi
peror Conftantius, puts him in mind , “ That lege can be produc'd.
i the Governors of Provinces, and Secular And here it may not be improper in
the An Enquiry in
to the Master
Judges , were only to concern themſelves firſt place, to inſpect the Codes , and exa of Fa &t.
“ with the Buſineſs of the Government : mine the Point briefly by the Imperial Laws.
" That they were bound in Conſcience not Now from hence 'twill appear, that the
“ to encroach upon Spiritual Juriſdiction, Emperors left the Clergy to the Juriſdiction
nor take Cognizance of the Clergy in of their Biſhop, in Matters relating to the
Neque poſt. “ Matters relating to their Fundion *. Church ; yet when the State was concern’d

bác praJumant.Thus Valentinian, in his Refcript, declares in the Proſecution , no Privilege of Orders
G -putent Je expreſly, “ Where Points of Faith are in could ſecure them from the Cognizance of
cauſas Cognoſ « Diſpute, or any other Matter within the the Civil Court.
cereClericorum Eccleſiaſtical Function , the Cauſe ought To begin with the Law of the Emperors The Imperial
Hilar. ad Con.. «
ftant. " to be try'd by none but thoſe of the ſame Valens, Gratian, and Valentinian ; by ver- Lans, ex
Apud Ambrof. « .
vid . De Marca Character and Diſtinction. To the ſame tue of which , ſmall Miſdemeanours, and
de Concord .Sa- purpoſe Honorius, in a Letter to his brother, Matters relating to Religion were to be de
cerd .Co Impero the Emperor Arcadius, complaining of the cided by the Biſhop in a Dioceſan Synod :
Ambrof. Ep.32.Baniſhment of St.Chryfoftome by that Prince, But as for Criminal Cauſes of a higher Na
fuggeſts, by way of Expoftulation , “ That ture, they were to be try'd by the Judges
They cannot “ when the Controverſie concerns Religion , commiſſion'd by the Emperor (m ). ' Tis (m )XVI.Cod.
Theo. Tì , II.
plead, an Ex- “ the Biſhops were to determine the Dif- true, the Emperor Honorius publiſh'd a Law, 1. XXIII.
emption from
the Civil pute. The ſettling theſe Matters, ſays that Clerks ſhould be try'd in none but the
Courts
out , with
a Grant “ ħe, belongs to them ; they are the pro- Biſhop's Court, or Audientia (n ). But then, (n)Cod.Theod.
from the Go per Interpreters of the Divine Will. As as it appears further from the Context, and 1.ibid.
XLITit
. . Il
vernment.
“ for us, we are to acquieſce in their Deci- the Explanation of the Learned Gothofred,
* Ad illos ſions, and practiſe accordingly ( i ). To that the Clauſe is to be underſtood , either of
enim Divina. this we may add a Teſtimony from the Ge- Miſbehaviour relating to their Character, or,
rum Rerum In, neral Council of Chalcedon ; where 'tis affirm’d, at the moſt, of Crimes againſt the State , of
nos spe& at Re.“ That when Articles relating to the Breach a lower and leſs puniſhable Nature : For,
ligiorisobfequi.
um. Epift. Ho. “ of the Canons are under Tryal, no Se- in other Matters, and higher Provocations,
nor. ad Arčad “ cular Judges , nor any of the Laity, ought 'tis evident from another Law of Arcadius,
to ſit upo the Bench ( k ).
(1 ) Concil. n The Emperor and Honorius, That they were to be brought
Chalc edon . Juſtinian is entirely of the ſame Opinion, before Civil Juſtice, and try'd by the Laws
Act. 3 . ( ) XVI . Cod .
and points at the Ground and Reaſon of the of the Empire ).
Law. If, ſays he, the Crime happens to The Conſtitutions of Juſtinian agree with Theod. Tinkat.
Religi
“ be againſt the Diſcipline, Doctrine, or the Theodoſian Code. From . hence we are one.

Government of the Church , the Biſhop inform’d, that when the Clergy were proſe
“ muſt try the Cauſe : Neither are the Pro - cuted upon Criminal Articles, the Gover
“ vincial Judges to intermeddle in the Mat- nors of the Provinces, and other Secular Ma
ter ; for wewill not allow the Secular Ma- giſtrates, were to try the Priſoner ; and in
giſtracy to take Cognizance of things of caſe the Court found him Guilty, he was firſt

“ this Nature : For ſuch Buſineſs ought to to be degraded by the Biſhop, and then de
“ be leftto the Spiritual Juriſdiction, and the liver'd up to the Judges for Sentence and Exe
offending Perſons corrected by Eccleſia - cution ( p ). Authentic
« ftical Cenſures. Thus the Laws of Re By another Law in Juſtinian's Novels, the Collat. Sepr.
CC
ligion direct ; neither is it any Diminu- Biſhop of the Dioceſe has the Liberty of try- Nov.LXXXIII
“ tion to the Conſtitutions of the Empire ing a Clergy -man , even in Criminal Cauſes :
(!) Novell.83.5 to be govern'd by them (1). But then this Authority is only a Grant from
But then Secondly ; As the Clergy are the Emperor : ' Tis likewiſe reſtrain'd in the
Members of the Commonwealth , they are Exerciſe, and has ſeveral Qualifications clap'd
ſubject to the Laws of the Realm no leſs upon't : For if either of the Parties reſus’d
than others. From hence the conſequence to abide by the Sentence, and made their
Exception
 !

Bo
ok!

He Book IV . of GREAT BRITAIN , Bc . CENT. XII. 373

- , and alth
I, the of brand
nority T.Be ckera . " Exception within ten days , the Cauſe was for Authority againſt the Canons or Decrees of ofHemiff. fiing
of Canterbury. England.
ace of to be reheard before the Judge of the Di- the See of Rome . That the Eccleſiaſtic k

11 be ſtrict : And in caſe the Biſhop's Sentence Tribumal is paramount to that of Princes ;
I can was revers’d , there was Liberty left for an and that the Laws of the State are to be fet
' ern Appeal according to Courſe of Law , that is, aſide, when they claſh with thoſe of the
(n ) Dif:.
utter. from a lower Civil Court to a higher. And Church (w).
laſtly, if the Biſhop had the Cognizance of Pars Is eſt hoc
Thus we fee, by the Canon -Law , the Re- Certum
the
he the Cauſe, either by immediate Commiſſion ſolutions of the Court of Rome, and the Pope's Rebus veſtris
from the Emperor, or by the Appointment Decretals, were to fuperfedé the Laws of elle falutare &

The of the Secular Courts, there lay an Appeal Princes, and over-rule the Civil Authority.
eter either to the Emperor , or the reſpective Now the Body of this Law' was publiſh'd by
Courts that put the Buſineſs in the Biſhop's Gratian in the late Uſurpation of Stephen,
Evi
(2) Authentic.hands ( 9 ). And a little after 'tis expreſly and therefore the Archbiſhop had Opportu

the An Engine Tic.vi. Nov. faid, That a Clergy -man convicted of a nity enough to be acquainted with it.
CXXIII.
Criine againſt the Publick Pence, or Govern To proceed to the Engliſh Conſtitution ,
a - fi the sun
ment, ſhall be puniſh'd according to Law by where we ſhall meet with ſeveralPrecedents
the Secular Magiſtrate. ' Tis true, the Bi- in favour of theArchbiſhop's Opinion .
he
ſhop was to be acquainted with the Proceed
on Ibid. ings of the Court , and to degrade him before To begin : The famous King Alfred exe
de the Puniſhment was to take place. cuted a Judge for trying and condemning a
d
By this ſhort View of the Codes and No- Clerk. Il pendilt Alflet pur ceo que il
5
vells , it appears, the Clergy could not plead / Jugeat un Clerk a la mort, de que il
of ( 2 ) Miroir des
any Exemption from the Authority of the ne poit aver Cognilang ( x ).
Juſtices cap.
Imperial Laws
. And how the Engliſh Conſti Thus, when Odo Biſhop of Baieux was 20.
STA
tution ſtood ſhall be examin’d afterwards. ſeiz'd by his Brother King William I. he in- Alfrid. Vit.
The Ground's 1. 2. p. 84.
1.500 which led the In the mean time it may not be amiſs to fifted upon his being a Clerk, claim'd the Pri Precedents in
Archbiſhop into enquire upon what Grounds the Archbiſhop vilege of his Character, and alledg’d, that favour of his
his miſtakes. went in his Incompliance ; and whether the none could try a Biſhop but the Pope. The presence from
Colours were ſtrong enough to miſlead an King, in his Anſwer, own'd the Exemption Confiitution.
honeſt Intention . of the Order, but deny'd Odo's being within

Firſt then , he might be miſtaken by an the Privilege ; for, ſays he, I do not ſeize
imperfect View of the Codes; for by a Law you either as a Biſhop or Clerk į but as Earl
Thes.I
of Conſtantius, 'tis exprelly forbidden to pro- of Kent, and under a Lay Diſtinction (y ). ( ) Orderie.
1. XXII
ſecute Biſhops in Civil Courts : And tho' Go To proceed : In the Conteſt between Hift. 1. VII.

a Code thofrid reſtrains the Conſtitution to Eccleſia- Archbiſhop Anſelm , and the Kings William p. 647.
bid. T: ftical Cauſes, or at leaſt, ſuppoſes it but a Rufus and Henry I. 'twas taken for granted ,
Temporary Proviſion , and made to ſerve a that none but the Pope had any Right to try
the Archbiſhop (z ). ( 3 ) Eadmer,
Juncture : Yet the Text runs in general
Terms , and exprefly orders the Impeachment And when the Conſtitutions of Clarendon Hift. Navor.
( od
The XVI.. TitCod.to
. Il . be brought before a Court of Biſhops (r ). were repeald , which was done ſoon after
L. XII .
By another Law in the Juſtinian Code, no Becket's Death, we ſhall find more Prece
Perſon is to preſume to proſecute any Eccle- dents to the ſame purpoſe. In a Parliament
fiaftick upon a Criminal Indictment before of King Richard I. John Earl of Moreton, and
the Secular Magiſtrate, contrary to the Pur- Hugh Biſhop of Coventry, were charg'd with
port of the Imperial Conſtitutions and the High Treaſon ; upon which there was an
Holy Canons. And if the Judge ventur'd to Order of Parliament, that they ſhould be
try the Cauſe , he was to forfeit his Com- peremptorily ſummond to make their Ap
Cod.Ju million ( I ). And tho' theſe Laws were ei- pearance. To which ' tis added , That the
Epifc.& Cle- ther repeal’d, or explain'd out of this Senſe Biſhop was liable to be tried by the Tempo
sic. Tit.I. by poſterior Conſtitutions, yet ſuch Repeals ral Barons, becauſe he had been the King's
nullus Ecclefia- might poſſibly be over-look'd by the Archbi- High Sheriff ( a ). Whereas had it not been ( a) Selden Ti.
fticam & Perio- ſhop, eſpecially ſince the contrary Practice for this ſecular Employment, the Cauſe had P.
des707.
ofHonour,
ex Ho.
was more conformable to the preſent time. lain only before the Biſhops. veden in Rio
Secondly , The Tryal of Clerks in the That theſe Precedents were ſupported by card 1.
King's Courts, was expreſly condemnd by the Conſtitution, will appear farther from the Times center of any
a) Concil.
Tom Pope Alexander III . (t). Now, conſidering old Law Books. To mention fome of the time.
p. 1431 . the Maxims then current, ſuch a Cenſure moſt eminent in this Profeſſion : Braxton,
muſt needs have a great Force in miſleading who liv'd in the Reign of King Henry III.
the Archbiſhop's Judgment : For by the Ca - informs us, That when a Clerk howſoever

non - Law 'tis exprefly determin'd , " That the dignify'd or diſtinguith’d, was apprehended
Orders of the See of Rome are to be obſerv'd and impriſon'd for killing a Man ; or any

(4) Diftinct . in all Parts of Chriſtendom , and by every other Crime, and notice was given of it to
XIX . pars i. Perſon without any Demur or Contradi- the Court Chriſtian : In this Cafe, upon the
Quicquid Ron & tion ( u ) : And in other Places ’ tis declar’d , producing the Archbiſhops, Biſhops, or Offi
Sesluit, & c. That nó Civil Conſtitution is of any Force ' cials Letters, the Priſoner was to be imine ,
diately
374 CENT . XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book IV .

of Becker diately deliver'd to the Ordinary without any | biſhop, to Inventory the Goods ; 10 enter Henry II. King
of England.
Inqueſt, or Jury paling upon him . After upon the Lands , and ſequeſter the Profits
See or Abbacy was tilld ( f ).
this , he is to receive his Tryal in the Spiri- till the Far- ( f) Orderic.
tual Court. The reaſon of his being remit- ther , That the ſeizing the Revenues of the Hilt.
Viral.1.Eccles.
8.
ted thither, is becauſe the King cannot law- Vacancies was look'd on as a ſtrain of the p. 678 .
fully detain him in Priſon ; having no Au- Regale , and derogatory to the Liberties of
thority either to try , or degrade a Clerk. the Church , appears from the famous Char
And provided the Malefactor happens to be ter of King Henry I. A Charter which was
convicted byhis Ordinary, he is only to ſuffer one of the moſt publick Acts of that Reign ,
Degradation ; unleſs Apoſtacy is prov'd upon and granted at the Coronation. By this fo
him . Satis enim fufficit ei pro Pæna Degra- lemn Inſtrument, the King promiſes never
(6) Bracton, datio, qua magna Capitis Diminutio b . to alienate or farm out the Church - Lands j
1. 32. de Coron .
C. 9. That the Proceedings of Law ran in the and renounces all Pretences upon the Va
fame Channel , and were govern'd by the cancies of Biſhopricks and Abbies ( 8 ). And (6) Mat.Paris
Hiſt. Angl.
ſame Direction in Edward Is time, appears to make the Authority yet ſtronger, this p. 55 .
by Fleta, who wrote in that Reign : This Charter of King Henry I. was confirm'd by
Learned Lawyer tells us , that a Clerk appre- his Grandſon the preſent King Henry II. *. Num
* See. Records
XXII.,
hended for Felony was to be deliver'd to his However, after all, Archbiſhop Becket was
Ordinary upon demand ; and that in caſe he in the wrong : Becauſe the Exemption of
ſtood upon his Clerkſbip , he could not be Clerks from the Civil Courts
was no Right
(c) Flera, l. 1. convicted in a Lay -Court (c). inſeparable from their Order , but only a

C.De28utlegariis
. , To give one Inſtance more: In the twenty Privilege granted by the Crown. Now iliat
fifth of Edward III. the Biſhops made a Tra- which was granted by the State was revoka
gical Complaint in Parliament, That Clerks ble by the fame Authority . Since therefore
and Monks had been executed upon Tryal, the Parliament of Clarendon had enacted ,
and Sentence given in Secular Courts, to the That Clerks should be tried in the King's
Prejudice and Oppreſſion of the Liberties Courts in Criminal Cauſes, the Archbiſhop
and Juriſdi & ion of Holy Church . Upon this ought not to have inſiſted on the former Ex
Remonſtrance, 'twas granted by the King in emption .
Parliament ( that is, ' twas enacted ) « That Thirdly, I come now briefly to conſider
" all Clerks, whether Secular or Regular, his Conduct upon the farther Progreſs of the
" that ſhould for the future be convicted be- Diſpute between the King and him .
“ fore any Lay -Judges above-mention'd , of And here he cannot be excus'd for traver. The Archbiſhop

any manner of Felonies, or Treaſons a- ling the Ground ; moving backwards and indefenſible in
gainſt any Perſon whatſoever, excepting forwards ; engaging and retracing , with one fund
“ the King , ſhall have and enjoy the Privi- reſpect to the Articles of Clarendon. He was ciple.
lege of Holy Church , in its full Extent ; likewiſe to blame for quitting the Kingdom
“ and ſhall be deliver'd to their Ordinaries without the King's Leave, this being a di
as when demanded without any Obſtruction rect Breach upon the fourth Article of thoſe
or Delay. This Statute, tho' not printed, Conſtitutions. The Primitive Biſhops did not
is cited in the Original French , by Stam- take this Liberty with Heathen Princes. For :
Pleas of the ford ( d ). the purpoſe ; St. Cyprian refus'd to return
Crown, I. 2. I ſhall now go on to the ſecond General from Baniſhment without the Emperor's
C. 43• 1
Obſervation, and remark ſomething with re- Conſent. Farther his Tenent , That the
Conſtitutions of ference to the Conſtitutions of Clarendon. Civil Government had its Authority from
Clarendon not
all ancient Now theſe Articles, as has been obſerv'd, the Church, was a grand Miſtake (b), and (h) Quadriloga
Cuſtoms úere preſs’d upon the Biſhops as the Ancient miſguided his Practice. His refuſing to re
Uſages of theRealm . But that they were not turn to his See upon the moſt advantageous
all fo, is ſufficiently evident. For Inſtance, the Precedents, and the beſt Terms enjoy'd by
twelfth Article, to mention no more , which any of his Predeceſſors ; and farther, his
orders the Seizure of the Revenues of the Va - breaking off the Accommodation only for
cancies for the Crown ; brings the Elections being deny’d the Kiſs of Peace, are indefen
of Biſhops to the King's Chapel, and puts fible Lengthsof incomplyance: And for his
them wholly , as it were, under the Govern- Stiffneſs in theſe Points he is blam'd even i) Neubria
.
ment of the Court ; this Article, with Sub - by Neubrigenſis ( i). Laſtly, His complain geof.l.2.c 16.
miſſion , was no Ancient Cuſtom in neither of ing to the Court of Rome of the Archbiſhop
the Branches. As for the Election of Biſhops of York for crowning the young King , and
Malmſbury reportsexpreſly, That in the Sax- drawing the Pope's Excommunication upon
on Times the Choice of Biſhops and Abbots that Metropolitan, and ſome other Prelates ;
lay in the Clergy and Monks, and was made This, I ſay, was, it may be, puſhing Mat
Gelt. Pontif. by the reſpective Chapters and Convents ( e ). ters too far. Had he made a greater Ållow
1. 3. fol. 157. And then for the point of the Vacancies
, ance for the Juncture, wav'd his Right , and
Ordericus Vitalis is no leſs poſitive : And conniv'd at the Encroachment for the fake
that, upon the Death of an Abbot or Biſhop, of Peace, it might not have been differvice
'twas cuſtomary for the Ordinary or Arch- able to his Memory.
But
 11
Book IV . GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT. XII. 375
La
| T.Becket A.BP But then, as to any Practice againſt the See of Canterbury, the old King left thoſe Bi- Henryll.King
n of England.
of Canterbury Crown, he ſeems innocent enough . It does ſhops to Becket's Mercy, and to puniſh them
A Calumny do not
not appear
appear he attempted to raiſe any Faction in what manner the Pope and himſelf
gainſt him.
at Home, or ſo much as dropt any undutiful thought fit. All this the Earl of Blois tells
Expreſſion . And as for abetting a Foreign the Pope he was ready to depoſe upon Oath ,
Intereſt, the King of France folemnly cleard or make it good by any other Proof demand
him from any ſuch Imputation . ed. And in the Cloſe of the Letter, he de
The Report made of him to the King Fitz claims with great Vehemence upon the Bar
Emprefs, as if he travell’d with a Military barity of the Murther : And inakes uſe of
Appearance, and would have forc'd his En - This Elocution to preſs the Pope to a Re
trance into the young King's Caſtles and venge (n). ( n) Id.fol.300.
Court ; this Report, I ſay, was meer Ca The Archbiſhop of Sens likewiſe wrote a

ît, lumny. For, upon his being forbidden to Letter to the Pope upon the ſame Subject ;
$ approach the King, he immediately retir'd to charges the King with the Archbiſhop's
(6) Mat.Paris Canterbury ( k). And here he was ſo far from Death, and moves for an Interdict upon his
See Parking + Id . fol. 299 ,
‫ܚܕܐ ܬܐܬ‬ Hift.Angl. being attended with a Military Guard, that Dominions t.
p . 123.
he ſuffer'd four Men to murther him with Theſe Tragical Accounts made the Pope & 300.

out Reſiſtance. 'Tis true, he refus'd to ab- very uneaſy ; and condemn himſelf for he
ſolve the excommunicated Biſhops : But ing too remiſs in Becket's Defence : How
then it muſt be ſaid, he comply'd as far as ever, he fail'd not to honour his Memory ,
the receiv'd Doctrines would give him leave . and had him canoniz ?d upon the Report of The Archbi ,
And tho'the Rigour and Indexibleneſs of the Miracles done after his Death Tisch is canonia
his Temper , carry'd him too far in ſome true, this Solemnity was not performd till
caſes, he ſeems to have acted all along upon two Years after : But I mention it now to
a Principle of Sincerity. So that in ſhort, lay the Story about this Prelate altoge
(6 ) Baron . An
the moſt exceptionable Parts of his Condu & ther (0 ). nal. Tom . XII.
may be ſaid to have been more the Faults of The King of England, to prevent the Pope's ad An.1173.
the Age than of the Man. Cenſures, diſpatch'd an Embaſſy to Rome. Id .Marey rol.
Roman. in
Upon the News of Archbiſhop Becket's The Ambaſſadors, at their firſt Entrance in Decemb. 29.
Death, the King and the Pope were extream- to the Town, were ruggedly treated, and See Records
ly troubled ; thoʻ as Gervaſe of Canterbury refus'd an Audience : But at laſt, finding the King of
A.D.1171. conjectures, for different Reaſons (?). The the Pulſe of the Court of Rome, they apply'd England ſends
Chron . Col. King was apprehenſive the Archbiſhop's Mur- to a more powerful Expedient, and gaind an Embasſy to
1419 . ther might reflect upon his Highneſs : That Admiſſion by the Intereſt of five hundred
his Honour might fuffer upon this occaſion : Marks. When they came into the Conſiſtory
pie
Neither were theſe Suſpicions altogether un- they ſwore, as the King's Proxies, That
grounded : For ſeveral Complaints were made their Maſter was ready to ſtand to the Judg
to the Pope upon this Accident. The King ment of the Church concerning the Death of
of France wrote to his Holineſs to draw the Archbiſhop. By making this Oath in
St. Peter's Sword upon King Henry , and to the King's Name, they prevaild with the
think upon fome new and exemplary Ju- Pope not to ſend out any Interdiet or Excom
ftice ; and that the Univerſal Church was munication ( O ). However, the Murtherers of (o) Chronia
concern'd in the Diſcipline. And to excite the Archbiſhop, together with all thoſe who Gervaſ. .
Col. 1419
him the more effectually , he acquaints him either abetted or entertain'd them , were im
with the Miracles ſaid to be done at Becket's mediately excommunicated. The Conclave
(m ) Hoveden . Tomb ( m ). likewiſe order'd the ſending two Legates in
fol. 299.
The King of This Letter was ſeconded by another from to Normandy to enquire into the Matter, and
France , & c. Stephen Earl of Blois ; in which he gives animadvert as they ſhould ſee Cauſe.
write to the the Pope to underſtand, that he was pre Upon this News, the King ſet ſail for
Properties ofthe ſent when the Archbiſhop of Canterbury England, and order'd the Ports to beſtrictly
Archbiſhop complain d to the King, for precipitating the guarded : And that in caſe any Perſon pre

Coronation of his Son : That the King be- fumed to bring over an Interdiet , he ſhould
ing conſcious of the Injury he had done, be ſeiz'd and impriſon'd. He likewiſe or
promis’d the Archbiſhop Satisfaction. That der’d , That no Clergy-man ſhould go be
when this Prelate complain'd of the Biſhops yond Sea, without firſt taking an Oath , not
for crowning the young King againſt Right to act any thing to the Prejudice of the King
and antient Uſage, and to the Prejudice of the or Kingdom .

The End of the Fourth Book.

 .

!
 CENT. XII. 377
Book V.

A N

Ecclefiaftical Hiſtory .

OF

GREAT BRITAIN ,

CHIEFLY OF

ENGLAND .

BOOK V.

The King xn
HE King landed at Portſmouth revenge the Affront. The People of Lein
dertakes the
Irisb Expedition . in the beginning of Auguſt , and ſer perceiving their Prince under Difficul

T the Two Cardinal Legates, The- ties, diſcover'd their Reſentment for their
eat Men de
odinus and Albertus arriv’d in Nor- ill Uſage ; and moſt of the gr Ibid
mandy. The King made but a ſhort ſtay in ſerted to the Enemy .
England : For, about the middle of October Dermot thus abandon’d by his Subjects,
he went aboard
at Milford Haven upon the and defeated ſeveral times in the Field, quit
Iriſh Expedition , and landed with a confi- ted his Dominions, and apply'd to K. Henry
( -) Ibid.Hove. derable Army at Waterford. (s ) then in France : The King , upon Dermot's
den Fol. 301 And here , it may not be improper juſt ſwearing Homage to him, took him into his
to mention the occaſion which gave a Řife Protection , and by his Letters Patents,
to the Conqueſt of this Kingdom. To be- gave any of his Subjects in Great Britain or
gin : This Expedition had been Projected France, leave to aſſiſt him for his Reſtora
the Conquest of ſometime before, and encourag'd , as has tion .
the Kingdom .' been obſerv’d, by a Bull of Pope Adrian IV . Dermot being thus fortify'd with the
But Maud the Empreſs diſſuading the En- King's Favour, Richard Strongbow , Earl of
terpriſe, the King dropt the Deſign for the Strigul or Chepſtow in Monmouthſhire ; Ro
preſent. At this time Ireland was divided bert Fitz -Stephen , and Maurice Fitz.Gerald,
into Five Kingdoms , not to mention ſeveral enter'd into his Alliance , rais'd Forces for

other ſubordinate Governments , frequently him , and ſerv'd in Perſon in the Expedition.
dignify’d by that Name. Theſe great Men ſucceeding in their At
Girald . Dermot , cominonly call’d Mac Morough tempts, and taking Waterford and Dublin,

Combrens.Hy-King of Lienſter was one of theſe Capital were ſupported by the King, who landed
nar. l. I. C. 16 Princes. He govern’d in a ' fort of Arbi- with a ſtrong Re-inforcement.
trary manner , and treated the Nobility with Upon the firſt Progreſs of the Engliſh The Synod of
rigour. ' (t ) Arms in this Kingdom , the Iriſh Clergy met Armagta $
This Dermot, beſides the reſt of his mif- in a National Synod at Armagh . And
conduct, entertain'd tvo familiar a Corref- here , upon enquiry into the Reaſon of their
pondence with Omachla , Ororic King of being diſtreſs’å with a Deſcent upon the
Meath's Queen, and debauch'd her in her Country, 'twas generally agreed that this
Huſband's Abſence. Ororic rais’d the For- Judgment happen'd to them , for their for
ces of his own Dominions, and thoſe of the mer ill treatment of the Engliſh : In buying
neighbouring Princes his Confederates, to them of Merchants and Pyrates to inake
Ccc their
 378 CENT. XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

them Slaves : For, it ſeems, as Cambrenſis | their Abſtinence, and conſtant Attendance K. Henry II.
reports, it had been an old Cuſtom of the on Divine Service.

Id. c. 18. Saxon Engliſh to make a Penny oftheir Chil About a Fortnight after the King's land
The Kings
dren , and ſell them for Slaves to the Irithing at Waterford, the King of Cork, the King Jubomir so
And therefore he concludes , that as the of Limerick , the King of Ofery, the King of Henry.
Şaxons, that ſold, had already loſt their Li- Meath, and almoſt all the great Men of fre
berty, ſo the Iriſh that bought, might deſerve land cante in and made their Submiſſion.
to loſe theirš. To avert thisJudgment there- 1But the King of Connought, who pretended
fore, 'twas unanimouſly decreed in the Sy- ' to the Sovereignty of the mand , ſtood off,
nod, that all the Engliſh Slaves in the Iſland and made no Acknowledgment. As for the
(1) Girald . ſhould be enfranchis'd . (11 ) reſt of the Princes they recogniz'd Henry for
Cambrenſ.Ex
pugn. Hibero . And here it may not be improper to ment their King, did Homage, and SworeAllegi
C. 18
tion fomething farther of the State of the ance to Him and his Heirs. The ſame Sub
Som. Concil . Iriſh Church before the ſettling of the En- million was made by all the Archbiſhops,

gliſhi Giraldus Cambrenſis, who was Secre- Biſhops, and Abbots in the Iſland, whó, be
tarý to John Earl of Morton, and attended )(ide the Solemnities above-mention’d, lign'd
him into Ireland : This Author, I ſay, who themſelves his Subjects in a Charter.
ſpeaks from his knowledge , reports, that in At this time, as Hoveden reckons them

ſome parts of the Province of Connaught there were Four Archbiſhops, and Nine and
.
the Natives were unconverted in his time Twenty Bithops . Gelaſius then Archbiſhop

But that theſe Pagans were only in the ex- of Armagh, and Primate of all Ireland, had
treme Parts of the Mand, and not very nu- Eight Suffragans under him . Donatus Arcli
merous. This Hiſtorian blames the Iriſh bilhop of Caſhell
, had Eleven Suffragans
.
Biſhops for being too negligent and paſſive Lawrence Archbiſhop of Dublin had five,
in their Government, that the Barbarity of and Catholicus Archbiſhop of Fram the fame
the Iriſh Cuſtoms , and the general miſbeha- number .,
vior was occaſion’d by this want of Zeal and Affairs being thus ſettled, the King or- The Synod of

Vigour. That from St. Patrick's time to der’d Nicholas his Chaplain , and Ralph Arch - Calaçí.
the Deſcent of the Engliſh , there was not deacon of Landaff, to go to Caſhell, and al
one Martyr to be found, which was a Cafe lift at a Synod ofthe Iriſh Prelates conven'd
rarely to be met with in any Chriftian there. The Canons of this Council ſubſcribid ,
Country. Giraldus Cambrenſis wonders that by the Biſhops, and confirm'd by the King,
a Nation ſo favage and unpolith'd ſhould ne- are as follow :
ver fly out into Murther , and revenge them “ ift. All the Iriſh are obliged to difen
CC
ſelves upon thoſe who declaim'd againſt gage from unwarrantable nearneſs either
their Vices, and reſtrain’d their Liberty. “ in Confanguinity or Affinity, and Marry
The Author imputes this to the over cau only within theDegrees unprohibited.
tiouſneſs of the Prelates who wanted either 2ly , Their Children ſhould be Cate

Courage, or Conſcience, to diſcharge their “ chis'd ' ( i.e. their Godfathers ſhould be in
Duty , and appear againſt publick Diſorder. “ terrogated ; ) at the Church Door, and
When Cambrenſis happend to urge this ob- " Baptiz'd in the Font at Churches, which
jection to Mauritius Archbiſhop of Caſhells, “ have a Right to Baptize.
that Prelate reply'd, that notwithſtanding, “ zdly, That all Chriſtians ſhould pay
the Iriſh were an unciviliz'd People , and “ their Tythe of Cattle, Corn , and other
too rugged in their Temper, yet they had “ Iſſues and Profits, to the Pariſh Church
always a great veneration for the Clergy : “ where they dwelt.
This regard for a holy Character tyed up 4thly , That all the Lands , and Effects
1 their Hands from Outrage and Cruelty . But " belonging to the Church ſhould be diſin

now, ſays he, there's a People come among “ cumber'd from all Services, and Buithens
us, meaning the Engliſh , that has been us’d “ put upon them by the Laity, particular
to murther without Diſtinction . So that larly that neither the petty Princes,Earls,

from hence- forward, I queſtion not but Ire- “ or any great Men of Ireland, ſhould infift
land will have as many Martyrs as other “ any longer upon the Cuſtom of Entertain
* Giraldus Countries. *
Cambrenſis ment, or Free -quarter, for themſelves or
Topograph .
The Hiſtorian complains that moſt of the “ their Families, upon the Eſtates of the
Hibernie.cap• Iriſh Biſhops were choſen out of Monaſte- “ Clergy ;
ries . That the Education of the Cloiſter fre 5thly, That when any of the Laity com
quently unqualify'd them for the Diſcharge “ pounded with their Enemies for Murther,
oftheir Office.That they wanted Conduct “ the Clergy , who were their Relations,
and Experience for the Government of a “ ſhould not be oblig'd to pay part of the
Dioceſe, and that thofe who were bred un 6 Fine .
der the Monaſtick Diſcipline, were apt to “ 6thly . That allMaſters of Families when

move too much within themſelves , and look “ viſited with Sickneſs ſhould make their
no farther than their own Behavior. But “ Will in the Preſence oftheir Confeſſor, and
after theſe Remarks of diſadvantage, he “ ſome of their Neighbors : And after a Di
commends the Prieſts and lower Clergy for viſion of their Goods and Chattels into
“ Three
ORK Cent : XII. 379
Book V. of GREA BRITA , OC.
T IN
Hapa

“ Three Portions, one Third was to be Dif- Knowledge occaſion'd the Murther of Arch - K. Henry II.
pos’d on to the Children ; another to the Biſhop Becket. Upon this Oath , he was
Wife, and the Remainder was to be ſet reſtor’d to his Archiepiſcopal Function ( Z ). ( z) Matt. Wc
lernte “ aſide to defray the Funeral Expences. The next Year, Gilbert, Biſhop of London Hiſtoriar,
#m. Flores ad
The Iriſh Church zly . That thoſe that Dyed Confeſs’d, was Abſolv'd there upon much the fame Ann. 1871.
brought to s ( * ) Dicero la
Conformitywith “ and in the Peace of the Church, ſhould Terms. ( a )
sbal of Eng. “ be Bury'd with the accuſtom’d Cereino This Year, the Cathedral of Norwich with mag. Hiſori.
land.
nies , and have Maſs ſaid for them. And , the Cloyſter was Burnt. The Acquiſitions

“ in ſhort, the Iriſh, for the Future, were in Ireland being well ſecur'd, the King im
to Conform in all their Rituals and Di- bark’d for England at Eaſter, where, making

“ vine Service to the Model of the Church a ſhort ſtay , himſelf and the King his Son
“ of England. lately crown'd at Wincheſter, paſs’d over
And thus , as Cambrenſis Reports, the into Normandy,and on the Twenty Seventh
Church, and State of Ireland were very much of September, the Two Kings, Rotrod Arch
Improv'd by coming under the Engliſh Ju - biſhop of Roan , and all the Biſhops and Ah
( w) Hoveden rifdiction . ( ) bots of Normandy, met the Two Cardinal
Aonal. Foi
The King' fent a Copy of the Iriſh Pre- Legates abovemention'd at Auranche. And
Bedcover lates Charter of Submiſſion to Pope Alex- here, the King took a ſolemn oath before
H ;5:11. fx en ler , who Confirm’d the Kingdom of Ire- the Cardinals and the reſtof the Prelates, &c. An Domi
puga . c . 18
34 . land to Henry and his Heirs, purſuant to that he neither commanded nor deſir'd the 1172. the King
Clears himſelf
Chronic . the Form of the Iriſh Inſtrument. (x) Death of the Archbiſhop : But becauſe ' twasby Oath about
Gerval. 1420
From Waterford, the King March'd to not in his power to ſeize the Malefactors the Murther of
Archbishop
6 ) Hoveaen
Fot. 302 . Dublin, where , without the City, he had that murther'd him ; and becauſe he Beckett.
an Olier Palace made him , according to the affraid the Uneaſineſs and Paſſion he diſ
Cuſtom of the Country. In this odd Stru- cover'd, might encourage them to that Bar
cture, he entertain'd the Iriſh Princes, and barous Affaſſination, he was willing to give
kept a very ſplendid Chriſtmas. farther Satisfaction upon the following Ar
CM
The Death of This Year Henry Biſhop of Wincheſter ticles. He Swore therefore, in the firſt
Henry Bishop Departed this Life. The greateſt Part of place, that he would never withdraw him
d of Winchester. his Character has been mention'd already in ſelf from the Communion of Alexander and
d the Hiſtory of his Brother Stephen. Beſides his Succeſſors, provided he was own’d by
the Advantage of his Royal Extraction, he them as a Catholick Prince.
was a Perſon of great Capacity , and conſi 2dly. That he would neither hinder Ap
3 His Benefafti- derable Learning. Amongſt other Works peals himſelf, nor ſuffer thein to be hin - Several other
ons. of his mention’d by Bale, there is one ſtill der’d , but that free Application might be Articles Scopri
I by hiel
remaining concerning King Arthur's Grave made to the Pope in Cauſes Eccleſiaſtical :
Y
(7) Godwin in diſcover'ð at Glaſſenbury ( y ). This Pre - But with this Limitation, that in caſe any
Epifc. Winto- late was a great Benefactor both to his See Perſons ſhould be ſuſpected, they thould
and ſeveral other places. For Inſtance, he give Security not to do any thing prejudi
Built Farnham Caſtle in Surrey. He built cial to theKingdom during their ſtay abroad .
and endow'd the noble Hoſpital of St Croſs's 3dly . That from the Feaſt of Chriſtmas
near Wincheſter. He likewiſe made great next enſuing, he would undertake the Cro
Additions both in Building and Eſtate, to ifade for Three Years, and make a Campaign
the Nunnery at Taunton founded by Gifford at Jeruſalem in Perſon, the next Summer :
his Predeceſſor. To give him his Due, he Unleſs the Expedition was poſtpon'd at the
was a Perſon of great Generoſity, and Mu- inſtance of Pope Alexander, or his Catholick
nificence, and had a Mind anſwerable to his Succeſſors. But if there ſhould be a Neceſ
Quality. When KingHenry made him a fity for him in the mean time to march his
Viſit in his laſt Sickneſs, he receiv'd him Forces into Spain againſt the Saracens, the
with an Air of Diſſatisfaction, and Repri- Time ſpentin that Service ſhould be allow'd,
manded him pretty ſeverely, for giving Oc- and the Jeruſalem Expedition might be un
caſion to the Death of Archbiſhop Beckett. dertaken ſo much later.
The King concluding dying People ſpoke 4thly. He Swore likewiſe, that in themean
their mind without deſign , was not at all Time he would furniſh the Templars with
diſconcerted at the Reproof. This Prelate ſuch a Summ of Money,asthat Societyſhould
Ibid . dyed on the Sixth of Auguſt in the Two think fufficient to ſubliſt Two Hundred
and Fortieth Year of his Conſecration . Soldiers for a Year, for the Defence of the
Roger Arch This Year in December following Roger Holy Land. He likewiſe pardon’d all the
bishop of York Archbiſhop of York took an Oath at Alhe- Clergy and Laity that had been baniſh'd up
Bishop of Lon- marle, that he had not receiv'd the Pope's on the ſcore of Archbiſhop Beckett, and
don Purge Letters,forbidding him to Crown the Young granted them the Liberty to return with
themſelves upon King, till after that Solemnity was over. out any Moleſtation or Diſturbance .
Abfolu'd. That he had not engag’d himſelf to the King 5thly.
5thly That if
. That ifany Eſtates had been taken
Fitz -empreſs to ſubmit to the Conſtitutions away from the Church of Canterbury, they
of .Clarendon, and that he had not either by ſhould be all reſtor’d, and that See return'd
Word, Writing , or any other Ac to his to the ſame good Condition 'twas in a Year
Ссс 2 before
7
 380 CENT . XII .
An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

before the late Archbiſhop went out of XII. That Clerks ſhould not encumber K. Henry II.
England. themſelves with Secular Juriſdictions under
6thly. He Swore likewiſe to Renounce and the Penalty of forfeiting their Eccleſiaſtical
Reſign all thoſe Cuſtoms, and Uſages which Preferments.
had been begun and practis'd in his Time to XIII. The Thirteenth Canon not being
the Prejudice of the Church.
paſs’d , I ſhall omit it. (e) (c) Hoveden
All theſe Articles he Swore to keep in
While theſe Affairs were tranſacted in Fol. 304 33.
the common and obvious Conſtruction , with - Normandy, the Young King by the Ad- ron. Annal.
ad an.119
out any manner of Colluſion or Evaſion . vice of his Governors, ſent for Odo Prior of S XIII.
The Young King was likewiſe Sworn to all Canterbury to Court ; and order'd him and A. Conteft about
the Premiſes. And to make the Record his Convent to proceed to the Choice of an the Archbiſhop
Canterbury
more Authentick, and give it the utmoſt Au- Archbiſhop . The Prior and his Monks of
thority, the King and the Cardinals put obey'd the Summons, and infifted, that the
Chron. Ger. their Seals to it. (6 )
vas Col. 1422 . Choice might be Free according to Cuſtom .
Hoveden An Thus we ſee the Conſtitutions of Claren- This Motion was not reliſh'd by the Court,
ual.Fol. 403. don, drawn up to the diſadvantageof the who gave the Prior Three Weeks Time to
6. Leges Clergy, were all Repeald. If 'tis Objected, come prepar'd with a more agreeable An
glicanas licet they were Enacted in Parliament, and voi- ſwer . When this Term was out, the Prior

Le gesfcripta
non ded only by the Royal Authority. To this
appels it waited on the Court a Second Time , and
Jari non vide may be anſwerd ; ſuch ſingle Authority held Conſtant to the fame Requeſt
tur abfurdum , ſeems ſufficient : For then , as Glanvil Re- . The
Court being diſpleas’d at his Incomplian ce,
fum hoc lips ports, who was Chief Juſtice in that Prince's Order'd him to make a Voyage into Normandy
quod PrincipiReign , the King's Pleaſure was a Law , and to know the Old King's Pleaſure. The Prior
Closet the whole Legiſlature lay in the Crown. (c) Waiting upon the old King , found him in
Legib.& c. in . The King, after this Satisfaction given, a very mild and condeſcenſive Diſpoſition.
Prologo.
The King Ab had his Abſolution Paſs’d in Form by the The King knew Odo to be a Man of Reſo
folu'd. Cardinals .
lution, and was afraid , he and his Con
' The Synod of
Auranche. The next Day after this Solemn Agree - vent might pitch upon a Perſon of the fame
ment, The Cardinals held a Synod at the Inflexible Temper with the Late Arch
fame Place , with the Archbiſhops, Biſhops, biſhop ; he earneſtly, deſir'd him therefore
and Clergy of Normandy. And this Dutchy to uſe his Intereſt with the Convent to chuſe
being then Parcel of the Crown of England, the Biſhop of Baieux. It ſeemsthis Prelate
I ſhall mention the Canons .
was of a very manageable Humour, and
I. Children or Minors were not to be likely to have been perfectly at the Diſpoſal
admitted to Benefices with Cure of Souls. of the Court. Upon the Prior's Return into
1. The Sons of Prieſts were not al- England, the Biſhops and Clergy together
low'd to ſucceed their Fathers in their with the Convent of Canterbury met at Lon
Livings . The
don : But the Freedom of the Election being
III : and IV . Canons have been already check’d, the Monks refus’d to be over
( 1) Vid Su• menti on'd in the Counc il of Tours . (d) rul’d , and ſo the Meeting was broke
pra ad An . up and
1162. V. Prieſts of larger Pariſhes, where nothing done. ( f )
Chronici
the Benefice will allow it, are oblig'd to But not long after, the Prior and Convent Gervas
entertain another Prieſt to aſſiſt them . conſidering the Niceneſs of the Juncture ; 1423 . . Coke

By the Sixth ; none was to be Ordain’a and being afraid they might be counted Anno Dom.
Prieſt without a Title .
1573.
obſtinate , pitch'd upon Three Men , and
The Seventh Decrees, that the Churches defir'd Richard de Lucy, Juſtitiary of Eng
ſhould not be let to Farm for the Term of land, and Prime Miniſter, to perſuade the
* See III. a Year ; i. e. not by the Laity: *
and IV. Ca King , that one of them might ſtand . The
non of the VIII. That none of the Third Part of the Juſtitiary agreed to this Motion, and Roger
Council of Abbot of Becc was ſolemnly choſen at Lon
Tythes ſhould be detain'd from the Prieſt
Tours
that Officiates.
don by the Prior and Convent ; the Biſhops Ibid.
IX. That thoſe of the Laity who had and the King giving their Conſent to the
any Eſtate in Tythes, might diſpoſe of them Election. But here, they were all diſap
to what qualify'd Clerk they pleas’d ; upon pointed, for no perfuafions could prevail
+ Id eft, Afu Condition that, after him , † they ſhould with the Perſon elected to accept the Pre
ter the firf " revert to the Church to which in Right ferment.
Preſentation . they belong'd .
This Year, there broke out an unhappy
X. No Huſband nor Wife were to have Miſunderſtanding between the King, and
the Liberty to turn Religious, when either his Sons, Henry, Richard and Geoffrey, who
of them choſe to live in the World, or all Deſerted him and made an Alliance with
continue Seculars, unleſs they were both the King of France. ' Twas thought, Queen
conſiderably advanc'd in Old Age. Alienor their Mother prompted them to this
XI. All Perſons who were in any Condi- Diſobedience, and debauch'd them from
tion of Health and Strength , eſpecially their Duty.
Ibid.
Clerks, and Knights, or Lay Gentry, were To proceed to the Church : About the
oblig'd to Faft ; and Abſtain from Fleſh, du- End of April, there were Six Sees filld by
ring the Solemnity of Advent. the
 ON
GreAT BRITAI Oc. CENT. XII. 381
Book V. of N,

Richard Arch- the Intereſt, and Direction of the Court. things were thus imbroyld, the K. Henıy II.
When

bishop of.Can . Reginald Son of Joceline Biſhop of Saliſbury, King was, as it were, abandon’d by all his
was made Biſhop of Bath, Richard de Ive- Subjects, and had few but Foreigners to
ceftre Archdeacon of Poi tiers was preferr'd depend on . However, he was reſolv'd to
to the See of Wincheſter , Robert Foliot to make a Puſh to reſtore his Affairs in England.
Folg
a that of Hereford, Geoffrey Ridel Archdeacon He Landed at Southampton on the Eighth
on. Aber
N 42.1". of Canterbury, to Ely, and John de Green- of July ; and before he undertook any pub
$ XULL ford to Chicheſter. But when they came lick Buſineſs, he went to Canterbury to make
to move for the filling the See of Canterbury, a publick Acknowledgment of his Regret
the Prior Odo, and the Prelates could not for the Death of the late Archbiſhop. And
agree upon the Circumſtances of theEle- when he came within ſight of the Church

e & ion : At laſt, they agreed to offer Two where the Archbiſhop wasbury'd, he aligh
. Perſons to the King in Normandy, Richard ted off his Horſe, and walk'd Bare-foot in
Prior of Dover, and another. the Habit of a Pilgrim till he came to Bec
Id . Col. 1425 The King, tho' he would openly Declare ket's Tomb. And after he had pray'd, in a
0
for neither , fent Private Inſtructions in Fa- poſture of Proftration for a conſiderable
.
Richard Ele vour of Richard. Upon this Recommen- time, he put himſelf upon extraordinary The King's Dif
OT
3 Eted ,Archbiſhop dation , he was elected at Weſtminſter, upon Diſcipline, and was ſcourg'd by all the Con- cipline Voluna
by the Convens. the O & aves of Whitſontide being the Fifth vent of Chriſt's Church. He ſpent all that ary.
ne
of June : But before his Conſecration could Day and Night in Prayer without the leaſt
es
be Perform’d , there came a Letter from Refreſhment , and would not ſuffer ſo much
the young King to forbid the Solemnity, as a Carpet or any other Convenience ſhould
OT
acquainting them withal, that he had Ap- be brought him to kneel on . (i) He be ( 1) Ibid. &
in peal’d to the Pope againſt the Election . ſtow'd great Liberalities upon the Church ofMatt. Paris.
n. Canterbury : And here, the Hiſtorians ob- Hitam o
This Order ſhock'd the Biſhops, and put
U
them to a Stand, tho' ſome of them were ſerve, that the
ſame Day he left Canterbury, burgen .Lib.
for going on with the Conſecration, not- William King of Scots was defeated and taken.Cap. 34.
me withſtanding the Appeal . However, at laſt, Priſoner at Alnwick. And now his Succeſſes biſhop ofCaa
h they agreed to ſend their Agents to the follow'd ſo faſt, that within Three Weeks terbury.
pre Pope, and that the Archbiſhop Elect ſhould the Invaſions and Inſurrections in England
ife take a Voyage himſelf, and follicite his Bu- were diſappointed, and ſuppreſs’d , and all
ate fineſs in Perfon . the Towns and Caſtles ſeiz'd by the Enemy,
nd And Confirm'd When Richard came to Rome, he found ſurrendred to him . (k) This unexpected (k) Hoveden
fal by sbe Pope .
the Conclave divided between the Intereſt turn of Proſperity is attributed to the regard de38
of the Young King , and his father : But at pay'd to Beckett's Memory, and the Strength vas. & Mate.
er laſt, upon à Report being ſpread that both of his Patronage. And for this , the Writers Paris.
the Kings were agreed, the Pope confirm'd of that time arealmoſt as poſitive as if they
the Election, conſecrated Richard at Eaſter, were inſpir’d with certainty, or had been
gave him the Pall, and conſtituted him his the Archbiſhop's Expreſſes from the other
Legate. World. Neither was the King's good For
1
00 Reginald Biſhop of Bath was now at Rome tune confin’d to England ,but ſpread through
Guru to procure his Confirmation , and that of his other Dominions in France. For now
Anno Dom . the other Five Prelates lately Élected. The his Sons Henry, Richard and Geoffery quitted
Ameri 1174. Pope was diſpleas'd, they did not all ap- their Rebellion, and ſubmitted to Mercy :
pear in Perſon , and ask'd particularly why And the Young King, to prevent all ſuſpi
the Ele &t of Ely was not there. To this cions of Miſbehaviour, ſwore Allegiance to (1) Hoveden
Berter of Orleance the young King's Am- his Father. (1) Things being thus ſettled, Fol. 369.31
baſlador, reply'd ſomewhat profanely, An't the King and his Son Henry ſet ſail for En Anno Dom .
the 1175. A Sy
Pleaſe your Holineſs, he has a Goſpel Ex - gland, and arriv'd at Portſmouth upon
Evangeli- cuſe. * What's that, ſays the Pope ? He has Seventh of May. When they came to Lon- nodat Weft
minſter.
cam habet ex.Marry'd a Wife, ſays Berter, and therefore don, they found a Synod of the Province of
( 8) Hoveden cannot come.
Canterbury ready to fit. The Decrees, tho'
Fol. 307.
And now, the Old King was extreamly Subſcribd by the Synod, are Publiſh'd by
diſtreſs’d : For, the King of France, and the Archbiſhop, and the Authority runs in Ibid.
the Earl of Flanders had lately fent a Body his Name. The Canons are theſe.
1
of Men to make à Deſcent upon England. I. The firſt forbids the Marriage of the

Theſe Troops, at their Landing, were by Clergy under the Penalty of Deprivation,
the Young King's Order, joyn'd by Hugh II . The Second forbids the Clergy ap

Bigotte Earl of Norfolk. pearing at Drinking Entertaininents , or re

William King of Scots, likewiſe took ad - freſhing themſelves at Taverns or Publick
vantage of the opportunity, and invaded Houſes ;unleſs when upon a journey. The
Northumberland with an Army of Welſh Penalty is Degradation . * • Ex Concil.
and Scots. This Army harraſs’d the III. Thoſe in Holy Orders are not al- Carchagia.
Country in a terrible manner, and ma . low'd to concern themſelves in Tryals of
(3) Chronic. nag‘d the War with the utmoſt Rage and Life and Death , and are neither to Paſs,
1421 . Barbarity. (b) nor Execute any Sentence for the Loſs of
Limbs ;
 382 CENT. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Richard Arch- Limbs ; And ifany Clergy -man broke thro’nage, and were legally convicted of fuch K. Hensy IL
helbesor.Can- this Order,he was to forfeit his Dignity and Encroachments, they were neverto be ſuffer'd
Preferment. And by the laft Clauſe in the to officiate in the ſame Dioceſe.
Canon , no Prieſt is allow'd to ſerve as High XII . Provides for the payment of Tythes ,
Sheriff under the Penalty of Excommuni- and that thoſe who refus'd to pay after war
Ex Concil. cation . ning were to be Excommunicated .
Tolitan ,
IV. Thoſe Clerks who wore their Hair XIII. Decrees, That when a Suit is com
The Canons run
in the Arche" long, were to have the Mortification of be- menc'd between Two Clergy- men , he that

bifbop's Name. ing cropt by the Archdeacon . They were is caſt ſhall allow Coſts to him for whonr
likewiſe oblig'd to a proper gravity in their the Verdict is given ; and in caſe he is in no
Ex Concil . A. Habit. Condition to make ſuch ſatisfaction, he ſhall
gathenſ.
V. The Fifth Canon complains that ſome be puniſh'd at the Diſcretion of his Ordi
Clergy-men , either upon the ſcore of their nary .
Ignorance, Miſbehavior, defect in Birth , Ti XIV . The XIV ſettles fome Points of the
tle , or Age, deſpairing to get Orders from Rubrick.
their Dioceſan, travelld out of their Dioceſe, XV. The Fifteenth declares againſt Dip
and ſometimes were ordain'd by Tranſma- ping the Conſecrated Bread in Wine to com
rine Biſhops, or counterfeited ſuch Foreign plete the Euchariſt. The Reaſon aſſign’d is,
Ordinations : To prevent theſe Irregulari- becauſe we do not read our Saviour gave a
ties, the Canon declares ſuch Orders void , Sop to any of the Diſciples but Judas : And
and forbids receiving ſuch Clerks under that that this was done to point him out for a
pretended Character, or ſuffering them to Traytor, and not as a Type of this Holy Sa
Officiate, on the Penalty of Excommunica- crament. The
tion . And if any Biſhop of the Province XVI. Orders the Wine to be confecrated

ſhould either ordain, or admit any ſuch only in Gold or Silver, and that no Biſhop
unqualify'd Clerk, he was to be ſuſpended ſhould Bleſs any Cup made of Tin or Pewter
from giving the ſame Diſtinction of Orders for that purpoſe .
till he had made ſatisfaction to the Archbi XVII. The Seventeenth forbids clande

ſhop. The latter part of the Canon Decrees ſtine Marriages ; and that if a Prieſt marry'd
againſt trying Criminal Cauſes in a Church any Perſons otherwiſe than in the face of
or Church -yard ; one Reaſon Aſſign’d, is, the Church , he was to he Suſpended ab
becauſe Places of Sanctuary and Protection Officio for Three Years. The
ought not to be made Courts of Terror, and XVIII. And laſt declares that Marriage
Ex Conci. Sanguinary Puniſhment. without mutual Conſent is Inpracticable.
Chalcedon . &
VI. Forbids taking any Money for Ordi- That therefore the marrying Infants in their
Gerlagin . nation , Chryſm , Baptiſm , extream Un- Cradles ſignifies nothing, unleſs the Parties
ction, Burials, or Conſecration of Churches. give their conſent when they come to Years
VII. By the Seventh ; no Prelate, or of Diſcretion. For the future therefore,
Abbot was to receive any Preſent for taking no Perſons under the Age of the Canons, are
in a Monk, Canon , or Nun . The Penalty allow'd to Marry, unleſs in ſome few Caſes ,
was Excommunication . when Reaſons of State, and Publick Conve
VIII . By the Eighth , no Perſon was to nience may Plead for a Diſpenſation. ( n) (m ) Chronic.
convey a Church to another under the no To this Synod, Roger Archbiſhop of Þork Gerval.
tion of Dower, or to receive any Money ſent fume Proxies to claim the privilege of deinc.Hove
for a Preſentation , or to make any Contract carrying the Croſs in the Province of Canter-Fol
den . Annat.
310.311.
of Intereſt with the Incumbent : And that bury. They likewiſe claim'd in behalf of
whoever either confeſs’d, or was legally Roger , a MetropoliticalJuriſdi &tion upon the
convicted of any
ſuch Practice, was to loſe Sees of Lincoln , Cheſter , Worceſter and Here
the Patronage of that Church for ever . ford. Beſides this, they appeal’d to the Pope
Now this Canon relating to Property and againſt the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, for his
Civil Privilege, the King's Authority is joynd excommunicating fome Clergy -men of the
Tam Regia with that of the Synod.
quam noftra Province of York,for officiating in the Church
fieri Author IX. Forbids Monks and Clerks turning of St. Oſwald's in Glouceſter, and for refuſing
sitate Scacu- Merchants upon the ſcore of inriching
imus. to appear at Archbiſhop Richards Summons
themſelves : The Religious are likewiſe for To proceed : The Clergy of the Dioceſe of

bidden taking Farms either from the Clergy St. Aſaph petition'd the Archbiſhopin Coun
or Laity. Neither were the Laity allow acil to enjoyn their Biſhop Godfrey to return
to farm any Benefice. to the Government of his See ; and in caſe
Richard Archa* X. No Clerks were allow'd to turn Soul - lhe refus'd, that the Archbiſhop would put
bilhome of.Can. diers, or appear in the Figure of Military another in his Place. It ſeems, the Incur
(cedury
Men . ſions of the Welſh, and the Poverty of the
XI. The Eleventh relates to Vicars, who Bilhoprick , had made Godfrey deſert his
had engag’d themſelves not to encroach Charge. When he came into England , the
upon the Character or Profits of the Rector. King receiv'd him with great Generoſity,
If theſe Vicars happen'd to break through and Regard : And the Abby of Abingdon
their Security, and lay claim to t? 05-75- being thien Vacant, he gave it him in Com
2
inen
OK

Book V. Cent. XII. 383

of GREAT BRITAIN , & c.
2. Homilia

Richard Arch. mendam , till the Conimotions of his Dio- " ance , when demanded , to the King ; to K.Heasy II .
biſhop of Can. ceſe were better ſettled . The Archbiſhop “ his Son King Henry, and to their Heirs.
torbury.
of Canterbury therefore, at the Inſtance of |“ Farther, the King of Scots, and David
the Synod , and Clergy above-mention'd,con- " his Brother, the Barons, and other Scots

manded Godfrey upon his Canonical Obedi- " of Condition, yielded to the King of Eng
ence, either to throw up his See, or return “ land , that for the future, the Church of

to it. This Prelate thinking himſelf ſecure “ Scotland ſhould pay a due Deference and
in the Abby of Abingdon, made no difficulty « Submiſſion to the Church of England , and

of reſigning his Biſhoprick into the Archbi- l “ ſuch as was cuſtomarily pay'd in theReigns
ſhops Hands, and deliver'd him the Ring and of his Predeceſſors Kings of England. In
Paftoral Staf. But, as it happen'd he was “ like manner, Richard Biſhop of St. An

diſappointed and loſt all ; for the King gave “ drews ; Richard Biſhop of Dunkeld ; Ge
the Biſhoprick of St. Aſaph to one Ada a “ offrey Abbot of Dumfermling, and Herbert They ownthelo
Welſhman , and diſpos'd of the Abby to a “ Priór of Coldingham conſented , and gran-the Church of
CG
certain Monk. ted , that the Church of England ſhould England.
The Abbacies This Year, in tlie Oétaves of St. John s have that Superiority and Juriſdiction over

the bridge at theBaptift, þoth the Kings kept their Court at
Woodſtock : And here the Archbiſhop of “
biſhops.
Canterbury, Seven of his Suffragans, together “
with the Biſhop of Durham , and the Abbots "
the Church of Scotland,which in Right,
ſhe ought to have ; and that they would
never oppoſe thejuſt Privileges and Pre
eminence of the Church of England ; and

of the Province of Canterbury waited on the " Clergy

that the reſt of the Biſhops and of
King, and held a Synod in order to fill the Scotland were to give the fame Security.
See of Norwich, and the vacant Abbacies. “ The Earls, alſo the Barons and other Men
For at this time, ſeveral of the great Reli- “ of Diſtinction in the Kingdom of Scotland ,

gious Houſes had no Abbots. And now John " hall, upon their being requir'd by the
CC
of Oxford a Clergy -man officiating at Court, King of England, do Homage to him, and
was choſen Biſhop of Norwich, and conſe- “ engage to adhere to his Highneſs againſt
crated by the Archbiſhop. The Abbacies all Men whatſoever. And the Heirs of
likewiſe were diſpos’d off to Monaſticks by “ the King of Scotland , the Barons, & c. of
Richard Arch-the Kings and the Archbiſhop's Direction. " that Kingdom were oblig'd to enter in
biſhop ofCano About this time, Pope Alexander con- " to the ſame Engagements of Allegiance to
terbusy .
firm'd the Election of Geoffrey the King's “ the King of England and his Heirs. Far
e Natural Son to the See of Lincoln , and dif- 1 “ ther, the Biſhops, Earls and Barons ſti
penc'd with his being under Age. pulated with the King and Henry his Son ;
r
This Year the King Proſecuted all thoſe that in caſe the King of Scotland , upon
3 any Pretence whatſoever, ſhould recede
of the Clergy and Laity, who had hunted,
1
and taken Veniſon in his Foreſts during the “ from his preſent Engagements, and make
late Diſturbances, and made ' em all Fine : “ an Infraction upon the Treaty , that then
This was reckon'd ſomewhat rigorous be- " they will abet the Intereſt of theKing of
cauſe Richard de Lucy, the Juflitiary of En-" England, and ſerve him as their Liege- lord,
gland had giv’n this Liberty by vir- “ againſt the King of Scotland, and all other
them
of an expreſs Order from the King. “ Perſons that ſhall prove Enemies to the
tue
From Woodſtock the King took a Progreſs King. And moreover they (that is, their
to Tork, where he was met by William King " . Biſhops ſhall be oblig'd to put the Terri
of Scotland, and David his Brother, together “ tories of the Kingdom of Scotland under an
with almoſt all the Biſhops, Abbots, and “ Interdiet, untilſuch time as he ſhall return
other great Men of that Kingdom . And “ to his Allegiance to the King of Englanih
here the Treaty was confirm'd which the After thefe Articles were read , ſign’d ,

King of Scotland had made with the King of and atteſted by a great many Witneties of
England, when he was his Pris’ner at Fallais the firſt Quality, the Biſhops, Earls ,Barons,
in Normandy the laſt Year. The Articles and other Men of Figure of the Kingdom of
were Read in the Cathedral at York, I ſhall Scotland, took an Oath of Fealty to the King
give the Reader part of them . of England, his Son Henry, and their Heirs ;
“ William King of Scotland acknowledg’d by vertue of which they hold them as their
The King of
Scotswith the “ himſelf a Liege-man of his Soveraign Lord Liege- lords, and engage to ſtand by them
Biſhops, Earls, “ the King, againſt all Perſons either in againſt all Perſons whatſoever. ( n ) ( n ) Hoveder
& c. of that Fol. 31 !:
Kingdom ,Spear 6 Scotland or in any other of his Domini This Year, a little before the Feſtival of
Pealty to the « ons, and did Homage to him as his Liege- All-Saints, one Cardinal Hugezun, the Pope's Literæ Fædee
King.
« lord in the cuſtomary Form of other Ho- Legate, came into England , and adjuſted the ti; bc Tom .

magers. He likewiſe did Hoinage to Differences lately mention'd between the Moglo Koru
King Henry the Younger, with a clauſe Archbiſhops of Canterbury and York, to the lo penesCamer.
« of Refervation for the Security of the King Advantage of the Latter. This Cardinal
Richard Archia
« his Father . ' Twas likewiſe agreed that likewiſe, as Hoveden Words it, granted the bijeep of Cane
« all the Biſhops, Abbots and Clergy , and King the Liberty to proſecute thoſe Clerks terbury.
their Succeſſors, in the King of Scots that took Veniſon, or committed any other
(0) Hoveden
Dominions, ſhall take an Oath of Allegi- Treſpaſs in his Foreſts. (0 ) Fol . 313 .
In
 384 CENT. XII. An ECCLESIÀSTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Richard Arch
In the beginning of the next Year, the “ He obferves, that the Scotch Prelates were K.Henry. Il.
behou of Can- King fummon’d the Lords Spiritual and Tem- “ cited to Northampton by the Pope's Legate.
Anno Dom . poral to Nottingham . And here , for the l“ That this Legate made a long Harangue in
1176.
more convenient Adminiſtration of Juſtice , “ Commendation of Humility and Obedience:
he divided the Kingdom into Six Parts, and “ And at laſt, apply'd his Diſcourſe to the
order’d Three ItinerantJuſtices to go the Cir- : Scotiſh Biſhops, and endeavour'd to per
Ibid . cuit in each Diviſion . a ſwade them to ſubmit to the Primate of
c York : That this would prove a very fer
Theſe Juſtices took an Oath to take care
that the Conſtitutions of Clarendon ſhould be “ viceable Expedient, and bring the Churches
kept. But here , we are to obſerve, that “ of England and Scotland to a cloſer Union :
when Hoveden gives in a Liſt of theſe Ar- “ That ſince they had no Metropolitan of
ticles, thoſe which were look'd on as En " their own to preſide in Synods and deter
croachments upon the Church by Archbiſhop
“ mine Differences, none could be more
Beckett, are all omitted . The Reafon is, “ commodious for this purpoſe than the
becauſe the King had lately given them up “ neighbouring Archbiſhop of York.
at Aurancbe, in order to procure his Abfo The Biſhops making no reply for fear of
lution at the Court of Rome. diſobliging the Legate, one Gilbert a Young
The Circuits
There was another Convention , or Parlia- Canon took the Liberty to deliver his Sence
first ſet up.
ment this Yearheld at Northampton. William upon this Subject. He argued that the
King of Scots was ſummon'd hither by the Church of Scotland had been all along Inde
King, and made his appearance : He was (pendent of the Engliſh , and Subject to no
attended by Richard Biſhop of St. Andrews, See but that of Rome. That their Submiſ
Jocéline Biſhop of Glaſgoe, Richard Biſhop of on to a Metropolitan of a foreign Nation
Dunkeld, Chriſtian Biſhop ofIVbithernorCan- night check the Diſcipline of the Church ,
dida Cafa , Andrer Biſh.of Cathneſs,Simon Bith . and makeits Government impracticable. For
of Murray, and the reſt of the Biſhops , Abbots |tho ”, ſays he, there's a good underſtanding be
and Priors of that Kingdom ., The King of tween the Two Kingdoms atpreſent, a War
England requir’d theſe Prelates , in vertue may quickly break out : In which caſe the
of the Oath of Allegiance they had taken to Communication between us and the Metro
him , to make a due . Acknowledgment of politan of York will be cut off, and the Cha
Subjection to the Church of England , pur- racter of that Prelate in Scotland grow in
ſuant to what had been cuſtomarily done in significant. As for the Controverſies which
the Reigns of his Predeceſſors. To this, the may probably happen, they had Prelates of
Scotch Prelates anſwer'd , that they had their own of ſufficient Conduct and Capa
never profeſs’d any Subjection to the Church city to decide them . This Diſcourſe, it ſeemis,
of England, neither were they oblig'd to was deliver'd with a great deal of Spirit and
any ſuch Acknowledgment. To this Roger Vehemence, inſomuch that the Engliſh them
Archbiſhop of Pork reply'd that the Biſhops felves were ple -s'd with the Canon's Courage,
of Glaſgoe and Withern had been Suffragans and Zeal for his Country. ' Tis true , he
The Scotcls Bi- to the See of York , in the time of the Arch- was miſtaken in his Allertion of the Inde

1haps Return biſhops his Predeceſſors

. This Claim he pendency of the Scottiſh Church. How
Home made good , by alledging Inſtruments of ever, the Legate perceivingthe Motion would
periority of thePrivilege, granted by ſeveral Popes : Tho'not paſs, preſs’d it no farther. The Canon

Church ofEng. this Allegation was ſupported by Matter of Gilbert gain'd a mighty Reputation by this
land.
Fact, as has been already prov'd, yet the Harangue : And ſoon after his return , was
Biſhop of Glaſgoe pretended that his Church | promoted to the Biſhoprick of Cathnes, and Spotlwood
Hiſt Church
was under the particular Protection of the made Chancellor of Scotland .
See of Rome, and exempt from all Metro About this Time, the Engliſh Prelates had fScotland .

political Juriſdiction , and that ſuppoſing the been complain’d of to the Pope : ' Twas pre- The Archbishop
Archbiſhops of Pork had formerly exercis’d tended, they embarraſs’d themſelves too of Canterbu

any Authority in the Dioceſe of Glaſgoe, much with Secular Affairs, and liv’d at the Pope to juu
that Precedent was of no Force for the Fu - Court to the neglect of their Function . Up- Mify the Biſhops
ture . And here , the miſunderſtanding be- on this Information the Pope wrote a repri- Lowing
tween the Archbiſhops of Canterbury and manding Letter to the Engliſh Prelates, and
York, prov'd ſerviceable to the Scotiſh Pre - charg'd them not to prefer the Buſineſs of
7
lates : For Richard Archbiſhop of Canter- the World , to that of their Character. The
huiry endeavouring to draw the Church of Biſhops did not reliſh this Reprehenſion,
. Scotland under the Juriſdiction of his own look'd upon themſelves aſpers’d, and de
See, and failing in his deſign , feein'd re- fir’d their Primate of Canterbury to ſilence
folv'd to diſappoint the Archbiſhop of York. the Calumny. The Archbiſhop thinking
Upon this view , he is ſaid to prevail with their Requelt reaſonable, wrote to the Pope
the King , to give the Scotch Biſhops leave in their Vindication . By his Letter, it

Hovedes to return Home, without making any Sub- appears, “ That none but the Biſhops of
Fot. 314 miſſion to the Church of England . ( p ) « Wincheſter, Ely and Norwich , were tax’d
Archbiſhop Spotſwood repreſents this Mat- |“ with Miſbehavior . In the beginning of this
ter with fome Difference in circumſtances. “ Addreſs the Archbiſhop takes Notice of the
- Arti
 Oor
y

eres Henry Book of GREAT BRITAIN , C. Cent . XII . 385

V.

112 Richard Arch- “ Articles they were charg’d upon , and / “ of Religion maintain'd ? By this Expedi- 6 Henry.It
bishop of Can
ce : gives the Informers a bad Character. Theſe “ ent, the Indigent are reliev'd, and the
terbury 66
the Sycophants had charg'd the Prelates “ publick Tranquility fecur’d . Thus the

er. " abovemention’d with Covetouſneſs , ne- “ Monaſteries enjoy their Privileges with
C
of glect of their Paftoral Office, and deſer - 1 “ out diſturbance: Juſtice has its free Courſe,
“ ting , as it were, from the Church, to the ” and Pride and Ambition are diſcounte
cr
105 “ State. They complain'd of them for con- “ nanc'd . Thus the Devotion of the Laity
cerning themſelves in Tryals of Life and “ is encreas'd , and Religion gains Ground

of “ Death , and therefore like Men that had “ and Vigour : The Courts of Juſtice are
er dipt theinſelves in Blood , they ſtood oft “ preſery'd from warping, the Laws of the
“ from Holy Offices, and abſented them- " Kingdom are better recommended, and
ure
the “c felves from the Lord's Table. This Charge “ the Revenues of the Church preſerv'd from
“ the Archbiſhop denies, and proceeds to Spoiland Invaſion .In ſhort,the fight of ſuch
“ ſet forth the regular Conduct, and good “ Men has an awe upon Practice, and contri
r of
Qualities of theſe Three Prelates. He “ butes to the Sobriety of the Court. Beſides ,
ing “ upon all folemn Feſtivals theſe Prelates are
“ commends the Biſhop ofWincheſter for his
nce
Humility, and Compaſſion to the Unfor- 1“ preſent at their Cathedrals : And here, by
the
tunate i For the Largeneſs and Generoſi- “ large Diſtributions of Charity ; by unu
de.
“ ty of his Mind, and for his exemplary “ ſual activity in Government, and by all
no
Piety and Devotion. He goes on to the “ the Inſtances of good Conduct in general,
mif Biſhop of Ely , and declares, that he had vo- " they made a ſufficient amends for the time
cion
luntarily ſubmitted to a Canonical Purga- " they had ſpent at Court. That this was
ech, tion , and made publick Proof of his Inno- } " no more than what was uſual in other
For cence : That he had diſcharg'd all the Fun- “ Parts of Chriſtendom : That the Biſhops
be Etions of a worthy Prelate , and fully wip'd “ of Sicily, for the purpoſe, liv'd at Court,
Var off the Blemiſhes thrown upon him . And for Seven Years together without the
the as for the Biſhop of Norwich , he had foriner- 1“ leaſt Receſs: And that the Affairs of the
tro born a publick Character at the Court off“ Doceſe were well managèd notwithſtand
Chat Rome, and that his Holineſs had a long Ex- « ing .
ins perience of his Capacity and Conduct. As He continues to tell his Holineſs that ,
sich for Biſhops, living at Court, and afliſting at the Biſhops attending upon the king was
s of the Council Board ʼtis neither new , ſays he , “ approv’d by Perſons of ihe beſt Character
nor liable to exception : For ſince they are for ſenſe, and capacity. That the com
paa
fuppos’d to exceed other People in Under- “ manding them down into the Country
ns,
ind ſtanding, and Conſcience, their fitting at the would be to draw off the Guards of Ju
Helm , and directing in the Adminiſtration , “ ftice and Religion , and open the way to
muſt needs be a Service to the Government. " Male -adminiſtration . ' Tis true, tho ' the
32,
And here , the Archbiſhop cites ſeveral Pre - 1 " Fatigues they ſuffer'd there made them
he
cedents from the Old Teſtament to prove , “ deſirous of a Releaſe ; yet they ought to
that Perſons of a religious Character have “ be continued in that Poſt, out of regard
concern’d themſelves in Secular Matters , ap " to the Publick Intereſt . He concludes his
d
pear'd at the Head of the State, and mana “ Letter with ſome ſtrokes of Satyr upon the
૮૮
ged to great Succeſs and Satisfaction. Informers, deſires the Pope to give a fair
S He proceeds to acquaint the Pope , “ that “ conſideration to the Cafe , and Promiſes to
« unleſs ſome of that Character were near the “ execute the Orders which ſhall be ſent to
Steris King , and had an Intereſt at Court, People him . ( 9 ) ( 9 ) Aprd Per.
“ of ſlender Principles and ill Morals would Hugezun being recall’d by the Pope , Car- Blecent.Ep.84
Seorang
« Cabal to the Prejudice of Religion, and be dinal Vivian was ſent Legate into Scotland, gates neesocome
always forming Projects againſt the Church. Ireland and Norway. Upon his Arrival in into England
“ That Attempts of this Nature were now England, the King order'd Richard Biſhop ofkirkon Lele
King's Leave
“ check’d , and diſcourag'd by the Biſhops Winchelier, and Geoffrey Biſhop of Ely to ask
( 0 being upon the ſpot. And if ſuch diſaffe- hita upon whoſe Authority he grew lo har..

1. “ cted People grew hardy , and enterprizing dy, as to come into his Kingdom without
“ in their Encroachments ; If they took no his leave.
The Cardinal, ſomewhat frigh
“ notice of the Remonſtrance of the Biſhops, ted with theſe Interrogatories, gave the King
" and were unreclaim’d by Spiritual Cenfure; the fatisfaction of an Oath , not to ſtretch
“ The Church had then an opportunity of his Commiſſion beyond his Higlineſſes Plea
“ applying immediatly to their Prince, and ſure in any particular : Upon this ſecurity,
“ re - inforcing the Eccleſiaſtick, with the he was permitted to Travel into Scotland,and
" Civil Authority. Further , if ,upon a Pro- the Expences of his Journy defray'd. ( r) ( ") Ann
66 vocation the Prince's Paſſion riſes to an ' Twas to this Legate , moſt probably, thatDom 1176.
Exceſs, the Biſhops are at hand to allay the King gave fatisfaction upon the follow -Hoeden Foi.
“ the Heat , and moderate the Diſpleaſure. ing Heads.
« How often are the Rigours of Juſtice aba ut. That no Clerk ſhould be Proſecuted The King's En
Sagaments to
a ted at their Interc eſſion , the Griev ances in a Secul ar Court for any Treſp aſs or theLegatein
“ of the Injur'd redreſs’d , and the Honour Crime ; nor appear in Perſon upon any referenceto tlo
Ddd Action ,
 386 CENT. XII.. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BookV.

Richard Arch- Action, unleſs the Matter related to the This Year, there was an end put to the K Henry II.
bijbop of Can .
terbury . King's Foreſts, or the fee was Lay ; and Schiſm which had laſted Eighteen Years in
by conſequence liable to Service, dúe either the See of Rome. The Accommodation be
to the King, or ſome other Secular Lord . tween the Emperor Frederick, and Pope
2ly . That no Archbiſhoprick, Biſhoprick , Alexander was finiſh'd at Venice . And here,
or Abby, ſhould be kept in the King's Hands Fohannes de Struma Calixtus III. was degra
more than a Yerr, unleſs upon urgent necef- ded , and renounc'd by the Emperor , and all
ſity. the Eccleſiaſticks and Secular Princes of his

zly. That thoſe who were convicted , or Dominions. All the Archbiſhops, Biſhops
confeſs’d the Murther of any Clerk ſhould and Abbots of the Empire, who had been
be puniſh'd by the Juſtitiary of England in ordain’d by the Two Anti - popes, Oktavian
the Preſence of the Dioceſan . call’d Victor IV. and Guy de Crema, callid

4thly, That Clerks ſhould not be com- Paſchal III . were likewiſe degraded. ( x) (x ) Chronic
pe ! l’d to maintain their Title or Reputation Pope Alexander III . wrote a Letter to the Gervaſ.

(1 ) Mat. Pa- by Combat. (s ) Archbiſhops of Canterbury and York, and their Folges:
riſ. Hift.Angl.
p. 132 . About this time, the Archbiſhop made Suffragans , to acquaint them with this Ac
Three Archdeaconry's in the Dioceſe of Can- commodation.
Ibid. terbury,whercas anciently there was only one . About this time, Peter a Cardinal Legate,

This Year, the Scotiſh Biſhops and Abbots and formerly Biſhop of Meaux was ſent into
oblig’d themſelves by Oath to own the Arch- France, and threaten’d to put Normandy and
biſhop of York for their Metropolitan ; and all the King of England's Dominions under
coelman that their Succeffors ſhould repair to York an Interdict, unleſs he gave his Son Richard 1
Ild. p. 112. forConfecration. ( 1) Earl of Poi &tou leave to Marry Alice Daugh
ex Rob.de
Monte. The next Year at the Parliament at Nor- ter to Lewis King of France. This Princeſs

Anno Dom . thampton, the Dean and Secular Canons it ſeems , was detain’d in the King of Eng
1177.
of Waltham - croſs , refigu'd the Deury and land’s Cuſtody, beyond the time of the Ar
Prebends into the Hands of the Arch - ticles. The King of England, to ſtop the
biſhop of Canterbury . Upon this, the King, Legate's Cenſure, appeal'd to the Pope in
with the Pope's concurrence, furniſh'd the Perſon, and going into Normandy ſoon after,
Houſe with Secular Canons , and augmented made it appear before the Legate, that the
the Revenues of the Foundation : Ralph a King of France had broken his Articles . How
Prebend. ry of Chicheſter was made their ever, by the Intereſt of the Cardinal, and
C. Hoveden Prior by the Bithor of London ; and, at his the great Men of England and France, the
Mat. Parif. Inſtalment, made à Solemn Profeſſion of Ca- Difference was adjuſted, and a Peace renew'd
p . 133 between both the Kings .
The Nuns of nonical Obedience to that Prelate. ( 11 ) Hoveden Fol
Amber bry This Year, The Nuns of Ambreſvery were This Year there happen'd a Diſpute upon 325.

bauchery for Dir expell’d for Debauchery, and diſperſed in the Exemption of ſome of the more conſide
Expehl'a
other religious Houſes under a ſtricter Guard . rable religious Houſes from the Juriſdiction
The King gave the Abby to the Abbeſs, and of their Ordinary : For the purpoſe ; one
Siſters of Font-everaril in Anjou, who were Roger being eleced Abbot of St.Auguſtines
fulemnly brought into the Houſe by the Canterbury , apply'd to the Archbiſhop for
Archbiſhop of Canterbury, the King , the Bi- his Benediction . He was not qualify'd to
fhops of Exeter and Norwich,and many other act in his Station without it . The Archbi
Perſons of Quality, being preſent at the Ce- ihop conſented to complete his Character,but
(w ) Hoveden remony . ( 10 ) requir'd a Profeſlion of CanoniialObedience :
Fol . 320 .
Thus we ſee the religious Housſes did not The Abbot , after conſulting with his Con
live at large without Inſpection : But when vent, told the Archbiſhop, he could not
they miſbehav'd themſelves to any ſcandalous make this Submifiion unleſs there was a Sal
Degree, they were put under Diſcipline and vo inſerted to ſecure the Privileges of both
A Synod at E. Correction. Societies : This Clauſe being refus’d as an
denbuigh .
This Year Cardinal Vivian, after he had Innovation , Roger took a Journey to Rome ,
executed his Leg ?ntine Commiſſion in tre- and putting his Convent under the Pope's
land , return’d into England, and travell’d at Protection , gothis Character confirm’d .This
the King's Charge into Scotland, where he favour , according to Gervaſe of Canterbury,
held a Synod at Edenburgh , and ſuſpended was a very, injurious Diminution to the
Chriſtian Biſhop of Whitbern for refuſing to Archbiſhop. About the ſame time , the Ab
appear at the Council. But this Prelate took bot of Malmſvury ſet up for the ſame Privi
no notice of the Cenſure, thinking himſelf lege , and declin'd the Authority of his Bi
ſafe under the Protection of his Metropolitan Thop. Richard Archibithop of Canterbury took
Id . Fol. 324. of York. hold of this opportunity to inake a Remon
About this time, the King granted the trance to the Pope : And begins his Com
Jews in his Dominions the Liberty of pur- plaint with the caſe of the Biſhop of Salif
An Accommo- chaſing a Burying Place without the Walls bury .
da:ion between ,cf the reſpective Cities where they dwelt . He acquaints the Pope , " That the Mo
she Emperor and CC
Pupe . For before this time , as Hoveden reports, naſtery of Malmeſbury had lately chofen an

they us’d to bring up all their Dcad to be bu- “ Abbot : That their Dioceſan the Biſhop of
Ibid . ry’å at London , « Sarum
 BO
ON

Bo V. of GR BR OC . CE . XI . 38
, NT I 7
tiek tau ok EA IT
T AI
N
Richard Arch-“ Sarum charg'd the Abbot Ele &t not to re-J “ orders, and ſtep in with a feaſonable relief; *.Hensy ll .
bishop of Can- « ceive the Epiſcopal benedi&tion from any “ ' tis to be fear'd, that as the Abbots have
terbury.
pre “ other Prelate but himſelf . That inſtead “ revolted from their Bithops, the Biſhops
ETC,
“ of obeying the Order of his Dioceſan , the “ may practiſe upon the example, and re
ris A Consell
Exemp tion about “ Elect went privately into Wales,got a Clan- “ nounce their Archbiſhops : And then the
tweck the Abo “ deſtine Benediction from the Bithop of “ Deans, and Archdeacons may probably
his bet of se. Au ,“ Landaff, and acted as Abbor upon this Au- ““ follow the Mode, and take the ſame liber
this Au-
ops the Archbiſhop thority. The Biſhop of Saliſbury complain- “ ty with their Dioceſans. Now what fort
of Cancerbury “ ing of this Encroachment to the Archbi- “ ofGovernment,what fort of Juſtice is this , 1
Een
ian ſhup of Canterbury, he ſuſpended the Biſhop “ to order Scholars not to be manag'a by
lid “ of Landaff, and the Abbot, till they could “ their Mafter, to bid Children diſobey their
produce a Warrant to juſtify the Liberty “ Parents, Soldiers to take no notice oftheir
theGerrit they had taken . And both Parties appear General, and Servants to refuſe their Ma
See ing in the Archbiſhop's Court, 'twas found “ ſters Command ? What is the meaning of
co
dc upon Enquiry, that the Abbot's Bulls of “ exempting Abbuts from the Juriſdiction of
co
“ their
Exemption had ſtrong Marks of Forgery " their Biſhops
Biſhops ? Is it any better than a Pri

Inte, upon them . The Abbot endeavour'd to vilege for Contumacy and Rebellion , and
C
11.10 ſupport his Pretenſions by living Wit- “ a Licence for Children to fly in their fa
“ neſſes, who depos’d , that his Predeceſſors“ ther's Face ? I humbly conceive, thoſe

nder “ had taken the ſolemn Bleſſing from what " who are in the ſupreme Poſt of Authority
“ Prelate they pleas'd ; and that without “
ſhould conſider theſe things, and take care
any incumbrance of Canonical Obedience . “ thạt Injury and Encroachment mayn’t flow
Ligh the Fountain of Power
“ On the other ſide, the Biſhop alledg’d a “ in upon us from
nceſs “ and Law ; and proceed from that Place
great many Precedents to prove the Abbots
Eng
“ ofMalmeſbury had profeſs’d their Subjection “ from whence Juſtice and Equity is expe
entre
“ both to his Predeceſſors, and himſelf. At “ & ted. It may be, continues the Archbishop,
the
laſt, the Abbot finding himſelf preſs’d, de- “ we may be thought to have open'd our
“ murr'd to the Juriſdiction of the Court, “ Grievance with too much Freedom : But
efter, “ and declar'd he would be queſtion’d about “ there's nothing of haughtineſs in the Re
t the “ this matterbefore no Prelate but the Pope : preſentation : For the Affront is too big
four Adding withal, that the Abbots were a “ for Patience, and the Miſchief too Public
and fluggiſh cowardly , ſort of People for not to be gently touch’d.
the diſengaging themſelves from the Biſhops · Upon the Progreſs of the Letter, the
eu'd Juriſdiction ; ſince for the yearly payment “ Archbiſhop takes the Liberty to charge the
u of one Ounce of Gold, they might pur Pope with the Inhumanity of the rich Man
Hoe
o chaſe their Freedom at the Court of “ Nathan mention'd to David . For to inake
pon :
« Rome. “ good the Parallel, who has ſo many Sheep
ide
60
Lion “ The Archbiſhop proceeds to remonftrate, ſays he, as the Univerſal Paſtor the l'ope ?

one “ that the Abbot of Malmeſbury's Miſbeha- “ And who can be poorer than the Church

nes “ vior was common to others of his Order : 1“ of Canterbury, which has never an Abby
“ That the Infection was almoſt Epidemical. “ but that of St. Auguſtins ? And yet this
fur
“ The Abbots, ſays he, grow haughty upon “ rich Man the Prophet ſpeaks of, for I am
to
" their Superiors, and treat their Primates “ loath to ſay the Pope, has feiz'd this poor
bi
“ and Biſhops with diſregard. Obedience, the “ piece of Property, and ſet up a Title of his
ut
“ Cement of Society, and the old Remedy own. Now , if a Man might fpeak his
1: C6
againſt Diſorder, is counted an unfaſhion- “ Thoughts, theſe ſtrains of Authority are
2
« able reſtraint. The Abbots hate to have " by no means ſerviceable to the Biſhop of
t
any Corrector of their Irregularities: They “ Rome : For is it not an incomprelienſible
graſp at an unlimited Liberty : They are “ fort of Juſtice to oblige by encroaching, 1

“ for relaxing the Diſcipline of the Cloiſter, “ and enrich one Perſon , by robbing another?
“ and give Pleaſure and fancy their utmoſt | “ And if that Latitude is taken in the Ciurch ,
Range. From hence it is, that the Reve “ which would not paſs without Cenſure in
CC
nuesof the Monaſteries are ſo often [ quan " the State, muſt it not be a blemih upon
« der'd away, or wrongfully
ſeiz'd. For the “ the Spiritual Adminiſtration ? The Apoſtle
Abbots, provided they can eat well, and “ bids every foul be ſubjest to the higher pow
“ live ſplendidly , take little care either of “ ers : This Command was directed to the
“ the Intereſt or Diſcipline of the Houſe. As “ Roman Church in particular.Now I would
“ for the Monks , they ſpend their time in " gladly know whether any Perſon within
“ Idleneſs ; they live perfectly at Diſcretion, “ that See is ſo hardy as to contradict the
CC
“ without any thing, either of Precedent or Apoſtles Doctrine ? To mention one Text
Authority to keep them in Order. Inſtead (“ more ; the Author to the Hebrews ſpeaks
“ of Silence and Quiet, there's nothing but “ exprelly , Obey them that have the Rule
66
“ Clamor and Diſputes among them. And over you . And to go to a Claſs of ſuperior
“ the Cloiſter is as noiſy and troubleſome as Beings : There's Government and Subor
- the Lawyer's Bar. And if your Holineſs, “ dination among the Angels themſelves .
tt
ſays he, does not give check to theſe Dif “ And when one of theſe Spirits attempted
Ddd 2
 388 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Richard Arch.“ to break through this Order and make him- no better than Abuſes : That 'twas by no K. Henry II.
bebera
terbury. Can. c felf Independent,he loſt his Station , andmeans defenſible for an Abbot to diſobey his
“ funk to a Devil. Thus the modern graf-| Biſhop ; or the Biſhop his Metropolitan :
CG
ping at Liberty proves the Ruin of a great That the Church Militant ſhould be govern'd
CC
inany People. But poſſibly it may be ſaid by the Precedent of the Church Triumphant,
“ that to queſtion the Sovereign Biſops Pro- in which , no Angel ever faid, I will not be
(
ceedings is an intollerable Preſumption : To under the Juriſdiction of an Arch -angel. * Soaves Hifl.
" this I anſwer, that not to give a Man the And as theſe Exemptions were unprece- oftheCouncilof
Trent. p . 206 .
Liberty to defend himſelf, is no fair way dented in the earlier Ages of the Church ; ſo 207 .
“ of arguing the Caſe: And that the Con- neither was there any juſt claim to ſuch a Li
“ teſt is very arbitrarily manag’d , where one berty in the preſent Cafe. For, tho' Alford
“ of the Parties is only Pallive under Blows, will needs have the Pope in the Right, and
“ and has his Hands tyed up from ſtriking. declares poſitively for the Exemption of the
«
CG He puts the Pope in mind , that theſe Abby of St. Auguſtins, yet the Archbiſhop
Exemptions occafion'd ſo much Diſorder denies the Fact in his Letter to Alexander ;
“ and Poverty in the Monaſteries, that ſome and preſſes for the Reſtitution of his ancient
CC
Houſes refus’d the Offer of the Privilege, Juriſdiction. Gervaſe a Monk of Canterbury
" and others threw it up. And in the con- who liv'd at the ſame time, abets the Arch
“ cluſion of the Letter he gives the Pope to biſhop's Plea, and complains of the Encroach
“ underſtand, that there was a great deal of inent: And Diceto, another valuable Author ,
6C
foul Play in the Monaſteries, and thatmoſt who wrote foon after, plainly affirms, that
" of their Bulls of Exemption were counter - the Abby of St. Auguſtins had been ſubject to
feited ; and therefore deſires there may be the See of Canterbury for Five Hundred
ſtrict Enquiry made into the Pretenſions Years . * * Gervaſ.
“ of the Abbot of Malmeſbury. * ' Tis true, Pope Alexander declar'd ſo far Chronic. col.
* Apud Petr.
Bleleaf. Epift. This Remonſtrance was no more than a on Roger's ſide as to give him his Benediction , 1912. Hinto
63.
juſt Complaint againſt the Encroachments of and the Marks of Honour belonging to a mi- riar. Col. 602.
Alford Arnal.
the Court of Rome. Theſe Exemptions of ter’d Abbot. But notwithſtanding this Fa Tom.IV. pars
Abbies from the Juriſdiction of their Ordi - vour he ſeems apprehenſive, the Archbiſhop pofter. p . 184.
nary has a plain Face of deſign . It looks like of Canterbury might have wrong done him :
an Artifice to create dependence and aggran- And therefore, in his Letter to that Prelate
dize the Roman See . The Popes , too many he lets him know, that , at the Benediction
of them , were over forward in leſſening the of the Abbot of St. Auguſtins, he put in a
Ordinaries Juriſdi &tion. They lov'd to bran - Clauſe, for ſaving the Rights of the Archbi
diſh their Supremacy over the Biſhops, to ſhop and his Succeſſors. * • Chronic.
put thein in mind of their Inferiority , and The Heterodoxy's of the Albigenfes in the Gervaſ. col.
that they held at the Will of their SovereignTerritories of the Count of Tolouſe are the te A Herely in the
Lord at Rome : But from the beginning 'twas next remarkable Occurrence. It ſeems theſe Earldom of To
not ſo: When the Monaſtick Order appear'a Errors did not only ſeize the common Peo- !ouſe.
firſt in Chriſtendom , they were all under ple, but gain’d ground among ſeveral of the
the Government of their Dioceſan . But in Prieſts ,Bishops and principal Laity. The Earl
proc eſs e
of tim , whe n Mon aſt eri es wer e rich gives an account of this Herefy in a Letter
ly endow'd, and govern'd by Abbots of great to the General Chapter of the Ciſtercians .
Quality . Some of theſe Men preſuming up Now there being ſeveral Houſes of this Order
on the ſtrength of their Intereſt, began to in England, I ſhall give the Reader a brief
draw off by degrees from the cuſtomary ſub - account of fome of the moſt remarkable Par
miſſion to their Biſhops. To check theſe en- ticulars. The Count informs the Chapter
terprizing Motions, the Biſhops, ' tis proba- that where -ever this Herefy prevaild, the
ble, might watch their Excurſions, and keep Churches were either fcandalouſly neglected ,
a ſtricter Guard upon them . The Abbots, or pullid down . The Sacraments of Baptiſin
to cover their Ambition , and to diſcharge and the Holy Euchariſt were renounc'd and
themſelves from ſubjection to their Ordinaries, deteſted : Penance diſregarded, the Reſurre
procur'd Grants from the Court of Rome, to Etion deny'd : In ſhort, all the Sacraments of
be receiv’d into St. Peter's Protection, and the Church vilify’d ,and diſus’d : And which
put immediatly under the Pope's Juriſdi &tion. is ſtill more horrible, Two Independent Prin

Thus, to mention no others , the Cluniacºs ciples of Good and Evil were maintain d. ( Y ) ( ) Chronics
and Ciſtercian Monks were wholly exem- Thus much from Gervaſe of Canterbury . Gervaſ. Col.
pted. By this means, the Pope's Author ity Hov ede n's Acc oun t is ſom ewh at diff eren t ; 1441.
was ſtrangely enlarg’d : Thus he was fur- this Hiſtorian reports , that theſe Hereticks
niſh'd with a new ſet of Dependents in all rejected the Old Teſtament, refus’d to own
Places, who ſtood up ſtifty for his Autho- | Infant Baptifm , cenſur’d Matrimony, declar'd
rity, and were reciprocally abetted by him . againſt Swearing upon any Account , and ex
This Invention was not at all commended by preſs’d themſelves with a great deal of Satyr

St. Bernard, a Monk of the Ciſtercian Order. and Invective againſt the Hierarchy. When
This Father took the freedom to tell Euge- they were converted before the Biſhops of the

nius III . that theſe new Expedients were all Province, and other Perſons of Quality both
Clergy
 OOK V.
of GRE BRI Ce 389
Bo
ok
V.
AT TAI
, & c. nt. XII.
N
5 K. Henrylle
S
Richard Arch- Clergy and Laity ,they refus’d to be concluded ing himſelf at his Feet, begg’d him not to K. Henry II .
biſhop of Cani
:
terbury. by any other Authority excepting that of the proceed to ſuch Extremities ; adding, That
1
New Teſtament . The Biſhops comply'd with he had much rather throw up his Claim , and
thein , caſt the Cauſe upon this Iſſue, and ar- renounce bis See, than that ſo many Chriſtians
gued with ſo much ftrength and clearneſs | ſbould be depriv’d of the Advantages of their

* Soares HD 1 from the Goſpels and Epiſtles, that the He- Religion, and ſuffer ſodeeply in his Quarrel:
of the Coercinta reticks ſeem'd convinc'd , and profefs’d an Or- The Pope was charm’d with his Reſignation
Trent. p. 236
207 thodox Belief in moſt Points : But the Art and Goodneſs, and forbore the Cenſure. Thus
ticle of Swearing they could not get over. Archbiſhop Spotſwood . But Hoveden Reports
Their Ignorance in mif-underſtanding the that Roger Archbiſhop of York, being Legate
Mart. 5. 34. Texts in St. Matthew and St. James ; their for Scotland, excommunicated King William ,
James s . 12 miſtaking thefe Texts , I ſay, with the Ob- and Interdiéted the Realm at the Pope's Or

ſtinacy of their humour, feem’d to fix them der : And that Hugh Biſhop of Durham joyn’d
in their Error : And tho' 'twas demonftra- with him in pronouncing the Sentence. And,
tively prov'd that theſe Places were to be un- to make good the Matter of fact, he after
derſtood with Limitation , that Oaths were wards inſerts Pope Lucius's Bull of Abſolu
* Hovedent
neceſſary for the fupport of Society, and the tion . * Annal . Fold
determining Differences : That the Apoſtles, To return to Spotſwood, who tells us that 341,351 .
Galat . I. 20 . the Angels, and God himſelf, were inſtances during the Controverſy , Walter Biſhop of
Rev. 10. 6. in defence of Swearing ; , yet theſe Men were Dunkeld happen'd to dye. Upon this vacan
Hebr. 6. 17. fo over- grown with Self-opinion , that they cy the King, ſomewhat mollify'd ,ſent to re

1 ( 2 ) Hoveden would not be recover’d. ( z ) cal the Biſhop, proteſting that had it not been
Fol. 317 to 320 And here, it may not be improper to men- for the raſh Oath he had made, he would
Gerry
onic.co A Diſpute tion a conteſt in Scotland about the Choice of willingly have confented to his keeping the
about the Choice the Biſhop of St. Andrews. King William See of St. Andrews : But now ſince he was

Cdi St. Andrews. recoinmended Hugo, one of his Favourite tyed up, both by Honour and Conſcience,
orda Chaplains to the Convent. But the Monks from that liberty, he deſir’d the Biſhop to ac
took the liberty to pitch upon Archdeaconcept the Biſhoprick of Dunkeld.
Scot an Engliſh -man. The King ſwearing The Biſhop communicated the King's offer
and
Scot ſhould never enjoy that Dignity, com- to the Pope, who advis'd him to return,
manded the Canons upon a new Choice: And faccept it. The Biſhop comply'd accordingly .
order’d Joceline Biſhop of Glaſgoe to inſpect This Cellion gave Hugo a good Title to the
their Management. The Canons being thus See of St. Andrews : However , he thought
over -aw'd , elected Hugo. it neceſſary to take a Journey to Rome, to get
Anno Dom. The Archdeacon Scotmaintain'dhis Ground, himſelf abſolv'd for his Intruſion. He fuc
11.0 1178. Thenew and appeald to Rome for redreſs. Upon this ceeded in his Buſineſs, but dyed in his way
Rome and Complaint, the Pope diſpatched his Subdean Home about Eleven Years after his Election.
G
wades the Pope Alexius into Scotland to examin the Diſpute. (a ) This tho' happening at ſome diſtance ofCa ) Spotſwood
from an Inter The King of Scotland at firſt, refus'd to ad- time , I have laid together to make the Story Scotland Bank
Scotland . 2 p. 39
mit the Legate ; but afterwards yielding, more entire.
Alexius made enquiry into the Proceedings, To return to England. This Year, Richard
and confirm'd the firſt Election : And which de Lucy founded a Convent of Regular Canons
gave a farther diſguft to the Court, excom- at Weſtwood in the Dioceſe of Rocheſter, in
municated Foceline Biſhop of Glaſgoe, and Honour of the Memory of Archbiſhop Bec
the reſt of the Clergy, that aſſiſted at the Se- kett. ( b ) The King likewiſe, the Archbihop (6) Diceso 1:
cond. And to give a finiſhing ſtroke to this of Rheims, and feveral other Foreigners of Di-m.az. Hifforiat.

Affair, he conven’d the Biſhops, Abbots and Itinction , made a Viſit to his Tomb. (c) Fol Hoveden
. 331 .
Clergy at Hally -Rood -Houſe : And oblig'd | The ſame Year PopeAlexander ſent his Legates
Matthew Biſhop of Aberdeen to conſecrate the all over Chriſtendom to invite the Prelates to
Archdeacon publickly upon Trinity- Sunday. a General Council, which was to meet at the ·
Thenew Biſhop, apprehenſive of theKing's beginning of Lent next enſuing : Two of
Diſpleaſure, took a Journey to Rome, and theſe Legates, Albertus de Suma and Petrus
was honourably entertain'd by Lucius III. de Sanéta Agatha, came into England. The
Pope Alexander's Succeffor. This Pope wrote latter, who had a Commiſſion to cite the Bi
to King William not to over -rule Elections, ſhops, and Abbots of Scotland and Ireland,
and encroach upon theLiberty of the Church ; took an Oath, that he would A& nothing to

but to permit the Biſhop, who was fairly the King's Prejudice in his Paſſage thro ' his
choſen to remain upon his Dioceſe without Dominions.
diſturbance. This Letter, tho' penn'd inof The ſame Year the Errors of the Albigén
fenſively as to the manner,made no Impreſſion ſes lately condemn'd appear'd again.The Kings
on the King ; who, to ſhew his Reſentment, of France and England being deſirous to put a
feiz'd the Revenues of the See of St. Andrews, ſtop to this Miſchief, fent the Archbiſhops of
I and baniſh'd thoſe who abetted the Biſhop's Berry and Narhonne,Reginald Biſhop of Bath,
Intereſt. When the News of this Rigour John Biſhop of Poitiers, with Peter a Car
caine to the Pope,he reſolv'd to put the King- dinal Legate, and ſeveral other Eccleſiaſticks
dom under an Interdict : But the Biſhop caft- of Figure, to attempt the Recovery of theſe
Here
 CENT . XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V :
390
ji

Richard Arcb. Hereticks ; and in caſe they could not pre-cular Commiſſions. Parochial Prieſts are pro - K. Henry bl.
ether. Can- vail, to expel them the Communion of the hibited Pluralities
, and if the Bithop ordains
Church . any Perſon without a Title, he was to pro
Wlien theſe Albigenfes were cited before vide for him till preferr’d. Jews and Sara
the Cardinal Legate, and other Biſhops,Earls, cens are not allow'd to keep any Chriſtian
&c. They drew up a Confeſſion of their Faith Slaves ; and thoſe that ſubnit to ſuch Servi
* in writing, in which their Heterodoxies were tude under them , are to be excommunicated.
tollerably renounc'd : But when the Conſiſto- They are likewiſe forbidden to ſell any Arnis ,
ry endeavour'd to prevent their prevaricating, or Proviſion of War, to the Saracens. Lepers
and enjoyn’d them to ſwear the Belief of their are enjoyn’d to live by themſelves, and to
Paper , they refus’d to give that ſatisfaction. have a Chapel and Prieſt aſlıgı’d them . Ufu
They pretended, as formerly the unlawfulneſs rers Convict are barr'd receiving the Sacra
of taking an Oath , tho' 'twas prov'd upon ment, and Chriſtian Burial . Prieſts, Monks,
them , that they had virtually ſworn in their Pilgrims, Merchants and Husband-men , are
very Confeffion. Upon their declining to give not to be diſturbid in their Journey, nor Em
this ſecurity, and reconcile themſelves to the ployments ; but to be always under the Pro
Church ; they were folemnly declar'd Excom- tection of a Truce. All Ordinations made by
municate, and all the Faithful admoniſh'd to Schiſmaticks are declar'd null ; and the Bene
* Hoveden avoid them. * fices beſtow'd by them reckon’d as Vacancies.
Fol . 328 .
In January, the beginning of the next Year, The Knights, Templars and Hoſpitallers were
the Archbiſhops of Dublin and Tuam , with not to open an interdicted Church , more than
Five or Six Iriſh Suffragans arriv'd in England, once a Year, and then, 110t to bury any Corps
in Order to their Journey to the Council at in it. It ſeems theſe Templars preſum'd too
Rome. Several likewiſe of the Prelates and far upon the Privilege of their Order , broke
Abbots of Scotland came hither for that pur- through the Diſcipline of the Church , and
poſe. All theſe Foreign Prelates took an Oath encroach'd upon the Juriſdiction oftheBiſhops.
not to act any thing to the Damage of the Farther, thoſe that plunder'd Ship-wrecku
King or Kingdom . There were only Four Perſons were to be excommunicated . To
Engliſh Biſhops who went to the Council,viz. prevent Procurations from being over bur
Hugh Biſhop of Durham , John of Norwich, thenſome to the Dioceſe; Archbiſhops are not
Robert of Hereford, and Reginald of Bath . to exceed Forty or Fifty Horſe in their Reti
The Abbots were more numerous. Hoveden mue : Biſhops are not to be attended with above
reports that the Engliſh Prelates inſiſted up- Thirty in their Vifitation : Legates are ſtint
on't as a Privilege not to ſend more than ed to Twenty five ; and Archdeacons were
Four of their order to a General Council at not to travel with more than Seven. The
(d) Hoveden Rome. ( 11) Exerciſes of Tilting and Tournament being
Fol. 332 .
Anno Dom. The Council was held in the beginning of oftentimes dangerous, and attended with great
1879
March the Year fớllowing. I ſhall give the Inconveniences, thoſe Tryals of Manhood
Reader a ſummary Account of moſt of the were forbidden : And if any Perſon happen'd
Canons.
to be mortally wounded in ſuch Encounters,
iſt. To prevent Schiſms from double Ele- tho ' he might be reſtor'd to Communion up
11
cions, and cut off the Pretenſions of an Anti- on his Requeſt, he was not to be allow'd
pope, 'twas ordain'd that no Perſon ſhould be Chriſtian Burial. Every Cathedral was to
The Council of confecrated Biſhop of Rome, unleſs choſen by furniſh a School-maſter to teach the Poor Gra
Lateran under two thirds of the Cardinals. That, at the tis . Biſhops and other Eccleſiaſticks were not
Alexander 111. Election of other Biſhops, a bare majority to be compellid to take their Tryal in Secular
purſuant to the Direction of the Canonis, Courts . Lay-men are likewiſe forbidden to
might be ſufficient. But a particular Proviſion inake Grants of Tythes to Lay-men. No
was thought neceſſary for the Roman Church , Clerk was to frequent a Nunnery without a
becauſe, if a conteſt Ihould happen , there was clear and juſtifyable excuſe. He that did not
no ſuperior Authority to appeal to. forbear fuch Liberties upon Admonition from
To proceed to the reſt of the Canons with his Biſhop , was to loſe his Preferment. (e ) ) Hoveden
out mentioning the number. The Albigenſes This Year Roger Biſhop of Worceſter, Son Mact. Paris
and Publicans or Waldenſes in Gaſcoign and to the Famous Robert Earl of Glouceſter, de - Hift. Angli pa
Provence were excommunicated ; and all Chri - parted this Life . Giraldus Cambrenſis com - 13 ]... Concil.
ſtians forbidden to entertain them in their mends him for a Prelate of extraordinary Pi- 1507. & de
Houſes or Country ; or keep any correſpon- ety, and a good Governor : And particularly inc.
dence with them . No Perſon was to be pro- that he was very careful to prefer People ac
moted to a Biſhoprick under Thirty Years of cording to their Merit,and not led away with
Age. He was likewiſe to be unblemiſh'd in any partiality to his Relations : In which
his Birth, and well recommended for Probity commendable Quality, he follow'd the Pre

1 and Learning. Benefices were not to be pro- cedent of Archbiſhop Beckett. King Henry
mis’d before a Vacancy , nor kept void more ſent him Amballador to Pope Alexander to
than Six Months after the Death of the In- purge him of the Imputation of being con
cumbent
. No Clerks
, from Sub-deacons and cern’d in Beckett's Death . He dyed at Tours
upwards were to involve themſelves with Se- on the 9th of Auguſt at his return from Rome,
where ,
 LOO
RV.

Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT: XII. 391

c . K. Hems
11S
Richard
biſhop Arch-whiere, as ſome affirm , he alliſted at the La- Ithe other Archbiſhop Arguſtin's, theſe Two 1. Henry II.
of Co
0 teran Council. *
terbu ry Charters, I ſay ,had both ſtrong Marks of For
* Towards the latter end of Auguſt, Lewis gery upon them . The firſt of them , as Gervaſe.
in ·Angl. facr.
par 1 p 476 . King of France landed at Dover, in order to continues, appear'd raz’d and interlin'd : The
i
par. 2. F. 428. viſit Archbiſhop Beckett's Tomb. He wasother, had a modern Face , and was very un
t. Chronic .
met at that Town by the King of England.like the Age to which it pretended. The
They made a very pompous Entry into Can- learned Sir Henry Spelman argues againſt the
5
terhuiry, and were receiv'd with extraordina- genuineneſs of theſe Charters from the Met
)
ry Solemnity: The King of France, after tal Form and Impreſſion upon the Seal;
having pray'd and faſted at Beckett's Tomb froin the Figure and Character of the 11
Anno
8i , Dosti.
Two or Three Days, offer'd a gold Cup, Inſcription ; from the Stile and Phraſeology;
and ſettled an Annual Penſion of an Hun- and from the inanner of the Date : Not to
dred Muids of Wine in Honour of his Me- mention, that the Conveyance of Privileges
mory : And to ſtate the value of this devo- by Inſtruments in Writing, was not thus (3 ) Spelmari
tional Reſpect ,we are to obſerve that a French early among the Saxon Kings. 1. P 122. & (8)
Muid or Modius contains Thirty Six SexaThis Year, Roger Archbilhop of York find- deinc.
The Death of
ries or Gallons, and anſwers the Proportioning himſelf under a Diſtemper which was Roger Arch .
Gervas. Col. of our Engliſh Barrel . * likely to prove Mortal, fent for ſeveral Ab -bileep of York.
1457 The next Year , the King conſtituted Ralph bots and Pariſh Prieſts of his Province, and
Asco. Dom . Glanville Juſtitiary of England. This lear- made them a ſort of Executors for diſtribu
ned Judge drew up a Body of the Engliſh ting his Eſtate among the Poor . He fent
Laws, moſt of which were in uſe in the Five Hundred Pounds , for this uſe, to the
Saxon times, and afterwards confirm’d by Archbiſhop of Rheimes : And the fame Pro
King Edward'sthe Conqueror . For William I. by the Ad - portion of Charity to the Archbiſhop of
vice of his Barons, ſummond the Saxons of Roan, and other Biſhops in Normandy. ` He
condition, and ſuch as underſtood the Cu- likewiſe ſent conſiderable Summs to the
ſtoms and Laws of the Realm in the fourth Archbiſhop of Canterbury and his Suffragans,
Year of his Reign . Twelve of theſe Men to relieve the Indigent of that Province. And
were choſen out of every County : When thus, after he had diſpos'd of all his Effects
they came to Court, they took an Oath to to charitable Uſes, he remov'd from his
give in a true State of the Conſtitution , with - Country Seat to l'ork, where he dved upon
out Addition , Concealment, or any Preva- the firſt of December, after he had fat Severi
rication whatſoever. Hoveden ſets down the and Twenty Years . " Neubrigenſis gives him
( f ) Hoveden Draught at large. ( ) But ſince the Laws the Character of a Perſon of Learning , and
Fo!. 342. & relating to the Church are the ſame with Elocution ,and one that underſtood the World
Vid fupra ad thoſe of Edward the Confeſor,I ſhall wave the very well : But as to thoſe things which
An . 1066
Repetition ,and refer the Reader to thatReign. concern’d his Function ,and the Government
Geoffrey, the King's Natural Son , EleEt of of the Church , he was not altogether ſo un
Geoffry Eka Lincoln had receiv'd the Revenues of the exceptionable . By the way , the Archbiſhop
of Lincoln ro-Biſhoprick about Seven Years without being was no Friend to the Monaſteries, wliich
confecrated. This being complain’d of, as an ſeems to have given this Hiſtorian a preju- (6) Hoveder
indefenſible Practice": The Pope fent an dice againſt him . (b) 350. Neubria
Order to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury , not When the King heard of the Archbiſhop's genl. 1. 3.C. $
to admit of any farther Excuſes, but to preſs Death, he order'd his Officers to enquire in
Geoffrey to this alternative ; either to quali- whoſe Hands his Effects lay , and make ſei
fy himſelf immediatly , and complete his zure of them . Theſe Men being inform’d
Character ; or elſe, to reſign his Election . Hugh Biſhop of
Durham had receiv'd Five
Geoffrey thus ſtraiten’d , and having a modeft Hundred Marks of the Archbiſhop's Mony,
Opinion of his own Abilities, choſe rather they made their Demand. The Biſhop told
to relinquiſh the Preferment, than undertake them , he had diſpos'd of it to the Blind, the
an Employment too big for his management. Lame, the Dumb and other indigent People
See He therefore had a Reſignation drawn up in according to the Archbiſhop's Order, and that
Num . xxvn Form , and ſent it to the Archbiſhop of Can- he would never endeavour to recover it. The

terbury . A Copy of which , was likewiſe di- King, diſpleas'd with this Anſwer, ſeiz’d
rected to the Chapter of Lincoln to deſire the Caſtle of Durham , and diſtreſs’d the Bi- (i) Hovedeni
them to give him a Diſcharge. hop in ſeveral other inſtances. ( Upon Neuegens
.
Roger Abbot of St. Auguflin's Canterbury , the Death of this Archbiſhop , the See con
The Death of
who had conteſted ſo hard for the Exemption ( tinued vacant Ten Years .
of his Houſe , was , at laſt , oblig'd to produce To this Year we may add the Death of Johannes San

his Evidence. It ſeems, the Pope had or- Johannes Sariſburienfis, fo call’d from his His Charakter:
der'd liin to give this fatisfaction . He was being Born at Saliſbury. His Genius and the
The Charters of very unwilling to come to this Teſt : Nei- Improvements of his Education were extra
Exemosion of ther was he at ail impolitick in his back - ordinary ; inſomuch that he was reckon'd a
S. Auguftin wardneſs ; For , as Gervaſe of Canterbury in- Man of the firſt Claſs for Languages and all
moſt probably forms us, the two Charters he produc'd,one ſorts of Learning, and was the Ornament
Counterfeis.
of which he pretended was K.Ethelberts , and of the Age he liv'd in The Popes , Engea
rius
 CENT. XIT. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.
392

Rich : d xrch nius III . Adrian IV . and Alexander III . had a “ But if you are conſcious of coming into K. Henry II.
tieth 2.0 . Can particular regard for him . And Archbiſhop your Biſhoprick by any indefenſible Me
Beckett made him one of his moſt intimate “ thods, 'twill be moſt adviſable for you to
Friends. He folbw'd the Fortune of this ( “ reſign and not to retain any advantage un- ( 0) Alford
Prelate in his Exile, and no offers of Pre- “ fairly gain’d. ( 1) Annal . Tom .

ferment from the Court could tempt him to This Prelate

reſign’d his See foon after, fter
. Posto
diſeng ge. After the Death of Beckett he tho', as Hoveden reports, not altogether up
was made Biſhop of Chartres in the Province on the Motives of Petrus Blefenfis . He was

of Sens. His Conduct was remarkably regu- ſucceeded by the Treaſurer of York, prefer'd (m)
Fol. Hovede
350 . n
lar, and he was no leſs diſtinguiſh'd in his thither by King Henry. (m)
Life, than in his Learning . He had a great Upon the Death of Walter Biſhop of Ro- Anno Dom ,
ſhare of Courage with the reſt of his good cheſter, Richard Archbiſhop of Canterbury
Qualities, and took a noble freedom in his enter'd upon the Mannors and Eſtates of that
Reproofs with Perſons of the higheſt Sta - See, the Barony of that Biſhoprick being
( n ) Chronic
tion . Where he thought the Intereſt of Vir- held of the Church of Canterbury. (n) Gervas . Col.
tue and Religion concern’d , no regard of Ralph the chief Miniſter fentthe Archbi- 1462.1464.
Quality or friendſhip could bribe or over- ſhop an Order to deſiſt, and not to ſeize the The B, bep of
awe him . He wrote thePolycraticon, or de Temporalties of the See of Rocheſter without his Baromeo
Nugis Curialium ; a Collection of Letters, the King's leave. Upon this Diſpute, Com - theCant
Archbi bep
erbury
of
and ſeveral other Tracts too long to mention ; miſlioners were diſpatch'd to the King in
fome Hiſtorians place his Death to the next Normandy, who return'd with this Anſwer ;
(k ) Pits de ll- Year. ( k)
hoftr Angl that the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, accord
Scriut. Cave's This Year Pope Alexander died , and was ing to ancient Cuſtom , might lawfully en- Ibid.
Hift. Liter. ſucceeded by Lucius III. ter upon the Revenues of the See of Roche
Par. 1 .
About this time, Arnulpbrıs Biſhop of Li-Iſter in a Vai ancy , and diſpoſe of the Biſhop
fier!x in Normandy, who had formerly em-rick to what Perſon he thought fit. This
Floyd his Peu and his Intereſt for King Hen- Conteſt being over, the Archbiſhop made
Petrus Blefen ry gainſt Archbiſhop Beckett, fell under the Gualleran Archdeacon of Baieux Biſhop of
for Lestertothe disf vour of that Prince. It ſeems this dif- Rochefer. He was choſen in the Chapter
fieux abcne r .countenance was ſuch that it put him to fome Houſe of Rocheſter, whereas, by ancient
figning bis Sie.difficulty , whether he ſhould reſign his Bi- uſage, the Election ought to have been made
fhoprickor ſtand the ſhock of the Court. Be- at Canterbury : But the Conventof Canter- Ibid . Col.
ing thus unreſolv’d, he wrote into England bury had ſatisfaction given them at Gualleran's 1468.9.
to Petrus Blefenfis for his Advice . Blefenfis Conſecration.
fent him his Opinion with great Honeſty This Year Pope Alexander ſent the Clergy
and Freedom . I ſhall mention ſome part of of Berkſbire a Diſcharge from furniſhing their
it. Firſt, he puts the Biſhop in mind, that Archdeacon with Hawks and Dogs . The Sce Collection
of Records
his Age and the Declenſion of his Strength Bull likewiſe retrenches the Expences of the num. XXVII
(6
might go ſome way in the excuſe of his Re - Archidiaconal Viſitation in ſome other cir
“ tirement ; That there were Precedents for ( cumſtances.
“ thus Practice in Antiquity. That when a King Henry notwithſtanding his Succeſſes
“ Prelate was worn up with Age and Infir- in Scotland and Ireland , and the great Ex
i
mity, he us’d to be reliev'd with an Aſſi- tent of his Dominions in France, was very Anno Doma
1183 .
“ ft int : Thus, St. Auguſtin was made Vale- unfortunate in his Children . His Sons were
« rirts’s Co -adjutor in the Sce of Hippo. But frequently claſhing with each other, and
“ if you put into Port , ſays he , to avoid ſometimes in Arms againſt himſelf. Neither
" a Court Storm ; If the diſpleaſure of your the tyes of Nature, the folemnities of Trea
૮૮
Prince , or any other diſturbance prevails ties, nor the ſecurities of Homage , could re
“ with you to quit , and throw up your ſtrain them from flying out. They diſtreſs’d
« Government ; ſuch Motives are by no their Father in his Dominions , ſeiz'd his
“ means reputable. To ſink under Difficul- Caſtles, and march'd at the Head of an Ar
“ ties, and retire from the face of Danger, is my of Banditti , and manag’d the War
with Hoveden Pol.
352. 3 .
“ an argument of a Coward , and by no means all the Fallhood and Barbarity imaginable.
(
agrees with the firmneſs and fortitude of The Prelates thought themſelves oblig'd The Archbiſhop
CG
your Character : Beſides, if exceſs of Cau- to ſtrike in with the ſtrength of their Cha-of Canterbu

tion , and infirmity of Thought, ſhould racter, and oppoſe the Cenfures of the Church rance somethe
“ make you give way, your very retirement againſt theſe Diſorders. To this purpoſe, Ri- young King.
would be a Burthen to you . The conſide- chard Archbiſhop of Canterbury, Gimlleran
“ - ,
“ ration of your Weakneſs and Irreſolution Biſhop of Rocheſter, and ſeveral Biſhops of
“ would atníct you , and you would never Normandy, met at Caen, and folemnly ex
“ be able to bear up againſt your own Recol- communicated all thoſe that ſhould obſtruct
“ legion. In ſhort, never deſert your Poſt a good Underſtanding between the King and
૮૮
upon the ſingle ſcore of Hardſhip : But if his Sons, excepting no Perſon from the Cen
you are folic tous about your Prince's Fa- fure but the young King. ) And this Ex - (-) Hoveden
“ vour, a moderate ſhare of Application , and pedient not making a fufficient Impreſſion Annal. Fol .
352. 3 :
“ Obſervance , will eaſily recover it. upon that Prince, the Archbiſhop of Can
terbury
 Bo
ok
s,

into K. Henry it Book V: of GREAT BRITAIN , 696. CENT. XII . 393

Me
i to Richard Arch- terbury took the freedom to remonſtrate a- | Archbiſhop of Roan upon the fame Subject :K.Henry ti,
un- Alfa In which, amongſt other things, he tells the Archbishop
bijhop of. Can- gainſt his Conduct in a Letter:
tci
Annal. Too In the beginning of this Addreſs, “ He him , " He counts it a great Amidion to of Roon's Re
I
ter , fVor.· pati
“ intreats the young King not to take it illl“ have his Life prolong’d to fuch , unhappy, theyoung King.
up “ if he met with any unacceptable Expreſ times : That 'twas a moſt deplorable light
xas Pet. Blefenfis “ ſions : That nothing but anguiſh and the " to ſee the Son in Arms againſt his Father,
CC
Ep. 47 neceſſity of the caſe, could have forc'd him and enough to make an honeſt Man wiſh
Felgia
upon ſuch a Liberty: And that ' twas part himſelf out of Being. That nothing could
A
20 nno Domini « of his Office to make it his endeavour to be more remote from Reaſon and Con
1182 .
* Turn the Hearts of the Children to theirl" ſcience than ſuch a Conteſt : And that he
"ity
at 16 Fathers. Befides, Hé deſired bis Highneſs “ lookt upon't as a ſally of Youth, over-heat
( 9 ) Per. Blen
.“ to conſider that excellive Grief was a very ed into Feaver and Diſtraction. ( 9) fenfis Epift.33.
23
( 1)G Cres “ free exļoſtulating Paſſion : That he was Notwithſtanding theſe Remonftrances,
eivas C
-114 extremely afflicted to ſee him draw his the Young King heldon in his Diſobedience ;
Ricch “ Sword againſt his father, and harraſs his and when hefound his Exchequer low , lupa
rbete
it as Bare “ Dominions, which in Honour he ought to ply'd himſelf by Sacrilege, and plunder'd
the Archetype « defend at the utinoſt hazards. Whence Churches to carry on the War. Some little
Care comes it to paſs, ſays he that you ſhould time after, finding his Affairs embarras’d ,
7
“ be ſo unfortunate to Head thoſe wretched and that he wanted Force to diſtreſs his Fat

Brebantines, Men of deſperate Fortunes, ther, the rage of the diſappointment threw
'" and Conſciences, and who lie under the him into a Feaver, which was afterwards
Ibid.
Cenfures of the Church ? What has your attended with a violent Dyſentery. When
" Father done to forfeit your Affection, to he perceiv'd the Approaches of Death , he
make you forget your Duty, and deſtroy ſent for the King his Father to Martel near
your Friends ? Isit not much more adví- Limoges, where he laySick. But the Old
" Table for you to hearken to overtures of King declin’d making him a Viſit for fear
Peace, and reſign your ſelf to your Fa- of Treachery and Surprize. Afterwards
“ ther's Condud , than to be ſway'd by Flat - the Young King, fending for the Biſhops,
tery, to puſh things to extremity , and and Clergy of the Neighbourhood, lamen
SC
make the World unhappy ? The Archbi- ted his Undutifulneſs ,and made a Publick
" ſhop proceeds to tell the young. Prince, Confeſſion of his Miſbehavior. Upon which ,
4625
“ that in caſe he would diſengage from his the Biſhops gave him Abſolution . And now
“ evil Counſellors, diſcharge that excom- being throughly touch'd with Remorſe, he
“ municated Clan, be employ'd in his Ser- habited himſelf in Sackcloath, and tying a
vice, and return to a correſpondence with Rope about his Neck, deſir’d their Prayers,
“ his Father, he would do his utmoſt to that our Saviour, who receiv'd the Penitent

< ſerve his Intereſt, and reſtore his Affairs : Thief upon the Croſs, would have mercy
" Neither did he queſtion, but that better on him . Upon this, he deſir'd them to
“ Terms inight be procur'd by ſubmiſlion draw him by the Rope froin his Bed to ano

" and amicable Methods, than ' twas poſſible ther ſtrew'd with Aſhes
, which he had pre
“ for him to extortby Fire and Sword : But par'd for that purpoſe, The Biſhops fatis
“ in cafe he refus d 'to conſent to the Mea-|fyd his defire , and gave him the Holy Eu
“ fures propos’d by the Archbiſhop and his charift ; * and thus he expir’d with all the * Sacrofan&ti
to
Suffragans, ( for it ſeems they joyn’d with Signs of a Penitent and Chriſtian Diſpoſition : Corporis &
“ their Metropolitan in the Remonftrance ;) When News was brought to the old King, Domini via.
“ he acquaints him , he had an Order from he lamented his Death in a very paſſionate tico munitus:
" the Pope to put him and his Party under manner. And now, all the Revolters return 354.

an Excoinmunication : That his Highneſs to their Duty , the Rebellion expired with Pet. Blefonfis.

“ would be precluded the Benefit of an Ap- the young Prince ,and all People ſeem'd glad nie ons
peal, and that he could give him but a of the Accident, excepting his Father . And dyes merg pemi
(C here, the Hiſtorian breaks out into a Tran- tent for his Una
Fortnights time to conſider of it. dutifulneſs and
n.
The Breban . As for the Brebantines, the Archbiſhop { port of joy for the Deliverance, and addreſ Rebellio
tines what blames the young King for heading, they ſing the King by way of Fiction , asks him ,
are rang'd in the late Council of Lateran why he miſimployed his Paflion , and threw
amongſt other Hereticks :They are deſcrib’d away his Grief upon a wrong Object ? You
as a Sanctuary, and ſtand for all Perſons un- miſtake the Relation Sir, ſays he, he that
der Cenſure and Infamy. That they receiv'd had nothing of Duty or Nature in him ,could
: Monks and Nuns, who revolted from Diſci- be none of your Son ; but Providence at laſt
pline, and deferted their Cloiſter : That as has appear's for you , and reveng'd the un
they march ?d along the Country , they trea- natural Rebellion. The untimely Death of
ted' thoſe who refus’d to ſubmit, with all this young Prince will fortify the Authority
the Barbarity imaginable ; plundering Chur- of Parents, and make Children afraid of fly
ches'and Monafteries, and ſparing. neither ing in their Father's Face . Indeed , when
O Chronic. Wickedneſ s goes ſuch
to a flaming exceſs, 'tis
Geival. Cor:Age nor Sex . (0 )
1461.Concil. To return ; The young Prince receiv'd no wonder to find it remarkably check’d :
Tom. X. Col. another expoftulating Letter from Rothred And thoſe who will venture upon Parricide,
> 1324
Eee ought,
 394 CENT. XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

bisbald
biſhop of Arsb. ought to fuffer under exemplary Puniſhment. Territories, and oblig'd him to retreat to Pla- * Henry II.
Cerbuy.
Thus far Hoveden. The reſt of the King's ces of Strength . But finding himſelf too weak
Ibid . Sons, who took up Arms againſt their Fa- to deal with the Inſurre& ion , he ſent his
ther, were unhappy in the iſſue. Geoffrey Legates to the Weſtern Princes and Prelates

Earl of Britain dyed ſoon after his Brother to follicite their Aſliſtance. Theſe Agents
1. Hoveden Henry (-). Richard Earl of Poi&tou , and af- came to King Henry's Court, and deſir'då fuge
terwards King of England, was cutoff in his ply of Money from his Highneſs, and the
Youth by a violent Death : And King Joba Engliſh Clergy . The King, conſulting the
the other Brother, made an unfortunate Fi- Biſhops upon this Affair, they deſir'd him to
gure, loft almoſt all the Hereditary Provin- ſupply the Pope with what Summ he thought
ces in France, ſurrender'd his Crown to the fit, for himſelf and them : And that they
Pope, and dyed difpofſefsd of the greateſt part would return him what Proportion he ſhould
of his Dominions in England. command . For they thought it was more

This Year, Cardinal Vivian the Pope's Le- adviſable for the King to make a Preſent to
gate travell’d from Scotland into theneighbour- the Legates, than to ſuffer them to collect
5
ing Province of Ulſter in Ireland, where hethe Money themſelves : For this Liberty,
was honourably receiv'd at Down by the King they conceiv’d , might prove a prejudicial Pre
and Biſhops. While the Legate was in this cedent to the Kingdom . The King approv'd
City , Jobn de Curci, an Engliſh Nobleinan the Motion , and furniſh'd the Pope from his
*
• Baron An
march'd his Troops into Ulſter, and appear’d Exchequer.
before Down. The Iriſh ſurpriz'd at the Ap In the beginning of the next Year, Richard nal..ad Ann.

proach of the Enemy, apply'd to the Legate Archbiſhop of Canterbury departed this Life. den Annals
Fol 35+
for his Advice : He told them , their way was Neubrigenſis gives him the Character of an Fol. 355
1 to fight for their Country, and gave them his inoffenſive Prelate, and that he had a mode- The Death of
Bleſling to encourage them . The Iriſh thus rate ſhare ofLearning. Archbiſhop
ske ter
Others repreſent him Can bury
1
fortify'd drew out their Forces, and gave the as a Perſon of too paflive a temper : That his
Onſet with great Reſolution . But the Engliſh management was languid and over -cautious :
being better arm'd , and diſciplin'd, the Iriſh That he conniv'd at the vacancies of Biſhop
wete quickly broken, and forc'd to retreat. ricks and Abbies with too much indifferency .
Upon this Defeat, the City of Down ſurren- Petrus Blefenfis Prebendary of Batb , and an
der'd : And now , the Legate was ſomewhat intimate Friend of the Archbiſhops, took the
put to his ſhifts, and forc'd to take Sanctuary freedom to repreſent his miſconduct to hiin
in the Cathedral. However, being a Man of in a Letter.
Politicks, he was provided with a Referve to He acquaints him , “ his Government was Petras Blefen:
fis's Remonts
diſengage him : He had taken care to furniſh deeply cenſur'd : That People tax'd him ting Lesser
himſelf with King Henry's Letters to the En- " with inactivity , and ſleeping over his shat Prolott.
gliſh Generals, and Governors in Ireland . “ Charge : That all the Misfortunes of the
Upon the producing this Protection he was “ Church were imputed to his want of Zeal
well receiv'd by the Engliſh in that Kingdom ; “ and Reſolution : That the Ark of God

and now lie made his Progreſs to Dublin, and “ was taken by the Philiſtines ; the Church
held a National Council. Here he endeavor'd harraſs'd, and depreſs’d by Harpies and Li

to bring the Iriſh Church to a full Conformi- “ bertines ; the Sword of St. Peter eaten up
ty with the Roman ; but being diſcounte- “ with ruft ; theHonour of God blaſphem'd ;
nanc'd by the King of England's Miniſters and “ the Sacraments grown contemptible, and all
not getting ſo much Iriſh Gold as he expe through the negligence of his Adminiſtra
cted , he left the Country, and return'd to “ tion. They ſay , ſays he, 'tis your fault

Scotland. Neubrigenſis reports an odd Cu- " thatMalchus attempts to ſeize our Saviour ;
ftom of the Iriſh in Ulter , with relation to that Paßbur outrages the Prophet Jeremy
the ſolemnity of Eaſter . The Story was told “ and Belſhazzer debauches in the Veſſels of
him by a venerable Biſhop of their own. They “ the Temple. When I mention your Hu
thought they pay'd their Devotion to God in mility and inoffenſive Behaviour , they
a very acceptable manner, provided they had “ count this a cold Commendation ,and a lean
laid up a gnod Stock of Plunder againſt Eaſter ; “ Character for a Prelate. They object, theſe
and he that could furniſh the beſt Entertain- “ Virtues are but ſlender Qualifications for a
ment, and had been moſt fortunate in Thie- “ Perſon of your Station.
Perſon of That bare abſtain
very and Rapine, was look'd upon to keep “ ing from Evil without doing Good, falls
the Feſtival in the beſt manner. * This barba- “ ſhort of the Duty of an Archbiſhop. And
rous fancy made them very ambitious not to “ that a barren Tree will be cut down and
come ſhort of their Neighbors in their Pre- “ caſt into the Fire. They complain , you
* Veubrigei - Piration . c found the Church in an admirable Condi
fis l. 3. C. 9. This Year a Civil War broke out between “ tion : That now Affairs are much alter'd
the Pope and the Burghers of Rome : The “ for the worſe, Diſcipline decay'd, and the
Diſpute was concerning ſome Privileges gran « Hongur of Religion ſunk, by your Cowar
ted by his Predeceſſors, which Lucius ſwore “ dice and Inactivity . Theſe Reproaches are
ſhould be continued no longer . The Romans “ a great Mortification to me, and yet I am
enrag‘d at this Revocation,harraſs’d the Pope's “ in no Condition to ſilence them .
" When
IT
Bo V. of GR BR , & c. CE . XI . 395
ok EA IT NT
T AI
herr N
y
Baldwin Arche
“ When I commend you for repairing the The Biſhops preſented their Elečt of Canter- K. Harry II .
bishop of. Can- « Houſes, improving the Farms, and mana- bury to the King, who receiv'd him as Arch
Baldwin Eter
ging the Revenues of the Archbiſhoprick : biſhop ,: Hewas faluted , with the fanie rex resto
They will not allow it for any Defence ; gard , by Richard, Geoffrey , and John, the
" this Plea ſerves only to revive their Satyr King's Sons. Soon after , the King came to
upon you. And what is a farther addition Canterbury to ſatisfy the peeviſhneſs of the
" to my Grief is, that the King, who, to Monks, and put an end to the Conteſt : And
my knowledge, has a hearty regard for at laſt, giving them the formality of a new
you, is ſenſible of your feeble management. Choice, he prevail'd with them to pitch up
An. Domi " That he is fo, appears by the private Re- on Baldwin . And to ſecure the Privilege of
1184
primands he has given you. How often their Convent, Alan Prior of Chriſt's Church,
“ has he lamented your tameneſs and negled , and a ſelect number of the Chapter came to
“ and put you in mind of the encouragement London with Letters of Deputation from the
given to diſorder by the flackening of Dif- whole Houſe. Theſe Commiflioners meeting
« cipline ? Neither have you any Reaſon to in the Chapter - Houſe at Weſtminſter, chofe
complain of want of Support and Counte- Baldwin above -mention’d Archbiſhop of Can
LC
nance ; for I, who have ſometimes the terbury. And that they might not ſeem to
“ Honour to attend the King, heard him , a- own any thing done already, or aſſent to the
mongſt other Expreſſions of Favour, ſpeak Biſhops Election, they ſung the Te Deum ,
“ this remarkable Sentence ; I would deſire lead the Archbiſhop to the Altar, and falu
06
. Home my Lord Archbiſhop to take notice ſays ting him on the Cheek, preſented him to the
Aurelia
the King, that if any Perſon of the higheſt King and his Sons, where the ſame Ceremony
ol.It Quality, not excepting my own Son, Thall was repeated to himn. ( ) O Hoveden
Desti This Year the King divided his Foreſts in- Fol; 355 .
preſume to embarraſs their Primate of Can
terbury, and hinder him in the Execution to ſeveral Precincts, and conſtituted Four fu- Hedeſigns a
“ of his Office, I will revenge the Affront as ſtices for each Diviſion , viz . Two Clerks, College for som
cular Canons at
“ deep, as if it had been a treaſonable At- andTwo Knights. Hackingcong
tempt againſt my own Crown and Dignity. The Monks of Chriſt's Church Canterbury Ibid ,

“ I know , continues Blefenfis, that the King appearing troubleſome at the late Election,
" has been very deſirous a great while that the King, and the Archbiſhop projected an
you would awaken your Courage, and exert expedient to check their Intereſt, and make
your Authority : That
your Hand, if Imay thein more inoffenſive for thefuture . To
ſay ſo, would take hold of Judgment, and this purpoſe,the Archbiſhop deſign’d to found
reprove for the Meek of theEarth. a Society of Secular Canons, and to build a
A Coxtet be He proceeds to excuſe the freedom of his College upon St. Stephen's Church -yard at
4
iween them.Bi: Reinonſtrance ; and, at laſt, endeavours to Hackington about half a Mile from Canterbe
about the 2- excite the Archbiſhop to his Duty from the ry. This College was to conſiſt of Twenty
le&tion of the Topicks of a future Account and the Terrors Canonries, one of which was to be endow'd
Archbiſhop of of another World. (s).
Canterbury. by the King, and the reſt by each of the Suf
( sj Per. Ble
The See was quickly fill'd, tho'not with- fragans of the Province. Theſe Preferments,
Penrose Emilio out foine Diſpute, after the Archbiſhop's as they became vacant, were to be fill'd up
ad An. 1184. Death : For this Year, the King came to by the reſpective Founders. The Archbi
Reading, and ſummond a Convention thither ſhop's part was to build the Church , and the
to proceed to an Election. And here, there College,for which he had drawn a very mag
happen'd. a Conteſt between the Monks of nificent Model. The Foundation was to be
Canterbury, and the Biſhops. The Monks in Honour of Archbiſhop Beckett , whoſe
pretended to the Privilege of voting firſt, and Memory , and Martyrdom made fo great a
the greateſt Intereſt in the Election : For this Blaze in Chriſtendom . Thus the King's ſet- the Archbiſhops
they produc'd the King's Charter. The Bi- ling a Prebend was to be , as it were, a per- and Monksdiſa
ſhops, on the other ſide, argued againſt the petual Penance upon the Crown, for the be Project.
Authority of the Charter ; that 'twas a grant misfortune of that Prelate's Death. Theſe
againſt common Right, and made in preju- Appearances lookd ſo honourably, and gave
dice of the Church of England : Inlifting ſo ſtrong a Colour to the Undertaking , that
withal that Suffragans ought to have the Li- the Pope gave Baldwin a Commiflion to pur
berty of chuſing their Metropolitan. The fue his Model, and granted himn a fourth part
Controverſy running thus high, the Meeting of the Offerings made from
that day forward
broke up without effect. But not long after, at Beckett's Tomb. But after all, the ſecret
the King conven'd the Biſhops, and Monks of of the Project was to draw the Election of the
Canterbury, to London for the fame purpoſe. Archbiſhop from the Convent ofChriſts Church,
And here, the Monks reviving the Diſpute, to this new Erection. It being "reaſonably
Gilbert Biſhop of London, who, in Right of ſuppos'd that the Canons would prove more
his See had the Privilege of Voting firſt choſe manageable upon ſuch occaſions, than the
Baldwin Biſhop of Worceſter : All the reſt of Monks, and be influenc'd by the Directions
the Biſhops concurr'd in this Election , but of their reſpective Patrons. In ſhort, there
the Monks of Canterbury refus’d to comply, were great Preparations of Materials, the
made an Appeal to the Pope, and ſo went off. Building was begun , and carry'd on with
Eee 2 great
 396 CENT. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Bildwin Arch- great Application ; and ſeveral Eſtates were the Diſpleaſure of the King , and Kingdom ; .Henry II.
bishop of. Con- fettled for theMaintenance of the Canons. or elſe be forc'd to betray their Society, and

But the Monks, at laſt, got within the Deput a Conteinpt upon his Holineſs. . : Ibid.
The Pope ad, ſign , and foreſeeing how prejudicial it would Notwithſtanding this Application to Rome,
dreſſed by both
Parsies, be to their Convent, made a heavy complaint the Archbiſhop went on with his Structure,
to the Pope upon that Subject ; ſetting forth Conſecrated the Church, and Inſtalld feve
that the Archbiſhop deſign’d to ſtrip them of ral Prebendaries. Upon this, the Prior
their ancient Privileges
. That his Intention Honorius poſted to Rome with all the ſpeed
in Building this Collegiate Church, was to Imaginable. The King beinig willing to put
make the Holy Chryſme, and Confecrate an end to the conteſt, and underſtanding
Biſhops there, to injure their Convent in its the Monks refusd to refer the Dif
Authority, and Revenues, and to remove ference to himſelf , and the Biſhops, went
the Archiepiſcopal See to the new Founda- down to. Canterbury in hopes to bring the
tion. To give this Remonſtrance the greater Convent off their Obſtinacy. But the The Cartedes
.force, they complain'd, that Baldwin was in Monks refus’d to ſtand to the Kings Award ; Kombre tot
a manner forc'd upon them by the Intereſt, and to excuſe themſelves , they
alledg’d vour of the
Monks, and the
and Over-ruling of the Court, that he had the matter now lay before the Pope, and Archbiſbep for
ſhewn himſelf ,diſaffected to their Society ; could not be referr'd to any other Deciſion. ced to delete
that he had ſeiz’d the cuſtomary Preſents An Accommodation being thus linpracticable,
made to them , depriv'd them of their Advow - the King and the Archbiſhop fent their Agents
fons, expelld ſome of their Members, and to Rome, who beſide their Inſtructions from
excommunicated others. It ſeems theſe Monks their Maſters, were charg’d with Letters to
had been very ſtubborn, and untractable in the Pope from each of the Biſhops of the
their Behavior to the Archbiſhop, inſomuch Province of Canterbury. The Pope , upon
that he had formerly ſent his Agents to the the hearing of both Parties, pronounc'd
See of Rome to complain of them . Theſe Judgment in Favor of the Prior and Monks ;
Commiſſioners charg'd theMonks with intol- and order'd the Archbiſhop to reſtore the
lerable Pride, and perverſeneſs with reference Religious he had diſplac’d. Baldwin took
to the late Election . They urg'd that Bald- little notice of this Order, and inſtead of
win was both their Metropolitan and Abbot : reſtoring the Monks , gave the Convent a
That the Archbiſhops thus fortify’d in their New Provocation by Confecrating the
Character, have all along had the diſpoſal of Chryſm at London . The Monks Addreſs his
every thing belonging to the See of Canter- Holineſs for Relief, and Prevail with him

bury : That the placing, and diſplacing of to ſend his Legates for their Reſtitution .
the Prior, Subprior, and all other Officers, Archbiſhop Baldwin has likewiſe a mena
and Members of theSociety belong’d to them. cing Order ſent him by the Pope to pull
To give one inſtance, Theobald turn'd cut down the New Church , and proceed no far
the Two Priors Jeremy, and Walter. From ther in the Undertaking. And thus the
hence they argued à fortiori,that if theArch- King, the Archbiſhop and his Suffragans
biſhop could make and unmake the Prior ,other were over-ruld by the Pope's Authority ,
Buſineſs of leſs conſequence muſt, of courſe, and ſuffer'd themſelves to be baftl’d by the
fall within his Juriſdiction. To this they Monks. Thus the Noble Deſign was blafted,
add, that the Monks confeſs’d this Power in and the Buildings at Hackington all demo
the Archbiſhop by dropping their Appeal ; lith’d .
and that they would never have made fo diſ Not long after, Pope Urban III. depar
honourable a retreat, had they not been con- ſted this Life, and was ſucceeded by Ĝre
ſcious of their being in the wrong. ( u ) I inen - gory VIII. The Archbiſhop expecting more
( a ) Gervas
Dorobern de tion this to Thew the heighth of theMiſun- Favourable Treatment from this Pope, at

Diſcord.. inter derſtanding, and that the Monks bore hard tempted to work the Point another way :
Baldwin p; upon their Archbiſhop. To this purpoſe, he bought a Mannor at
1303. & . de.
To return to the Monks Reinonſtrance : Lambeth of the Biſhop, and Convent of Ro
loc.ad 1309 they inform the Pope farther, that the Arch - cheſter , and order'd all the Timber and Ma
biſhop had ſuſpended their Prior, and ſome terials prepar'd for the College at Hacking
other of their Members, who were ſent to ton to be brought hither. And here , where
his Holineſs with an Appeal ; that he had the Archbiſhops Palace now ſtands, he be
Publiſhʼd an Order to forbiá the Monks gan to build upon the Old Plan , but did not
going out of the Cloiſter upon any Occafion Live long enough to carry it on . ( mv ) ( no ) Antiguit.
whatſoever : That he had ſent Clerks through This Controverſy about the College at Brittan. and
out all the Kingdom to Preach up a Contri- Hackington laſted above Four Years, under Godwin in
bution for the New Church . That he had the Succeſſive Popedoins of Lucius and
brought the Crown into his Intereſt, and Urban III . Gregory VIII . and Clement III.
was grown Irreſiſtible in his Encroachments : However , I have rather Choſen to repre
That he endeavor’d to make the King and ſent it under one View , than give it the
the Biſhops the Judges of the Controverſy : Reader in Fragments in compliance with the
That by this means the Convent would be niceties of Time.
brought under this Dilemma , either to incur About this time, the Chriſtians in Palea
flinc
 1

Boo
kV

Bo V. of GR BR , GC CE . XII. 397
ok EA IT NT
2. R.Henry II T AI
N
.
Baldwin Arch- ſtine were hard preſs’d by theMahumetán Pall to Baldwin Archbiſhop of Canterbury. * Henry II.
bishop of Car:Prince Saladin . And deſpairing to reſtore This Pope Dyed foon after, and was ſuc
Ibid. terbury .
their Affairs by their own Strength , Bald- ceeded by Urbán III. to whom the King
The King of lie ,win King of Fernſalem fent Heraclius the Pa- ſent an Embaſſie, and gain'd ſeveral Points
en Embally to triarch, and the Maſters of the Knights at the Court of Rome, which had been for
r the King Templars and Hofpitaliers' in Embaſſie to merly deny’d . One of this Pope's Favors,
kecil for Suco the King of England. Matthew Paris Re- as they were then counted, was the gran
cours.
ports, that part of their Inftru & ioris were, ting the King the Liberty to Crown which
. 142.:
to make him an offer of the Kingdom of of his Sons King of Ireland he thought fit.
Jeruſalemn, which ſeems confirm'd by Hove- The Pope confirm'd this Privilege with his
den's Relation : Who tells us, the Ambaſſa- Bull, and deliver'd the Ambaſſadors a Crown
dors prefented the King with a Royal Stan- of Peacocks Feathers ſet in Gold. ( ) ( 2 ) Hovedea

The Canta dard ,

the Keys of our Saviour's Sepulchre,of Two Years forward , Saladin Sultan of Fol. 359.
terminal
e the Tower of David, and of the City of Babylon defeated the Chriſtian Army in
Rodeis
t
Jeruſalem ; entreating him to ſend them a Paleſtine ; and took Guy King of Jeruſalem
Miraks, onde Ipeedy Relief, and faluting him with the Priſoner : And in confequence of this vi
Archbi bio
Title of Hereditary Soveraign of Jeruſalem . ctory, made himſelf Maſter of Jeruſalem , Jeruſalem Tsa
They paſs’d this Ceremony upon him , be- Antioch , andmoſt of the Towns of the Holy ken by Saladin,
cauſe Fulco, his Uncle by the Father's ſide, Land. The News of this Defeat, occa
had been King of Jeruſalem . ſion’d the Death of Pope Urban III. This
They had Solemn Audience at Reading, Lofs of Jeruſalem to the Infidels happen'd An. Dom
where they deliver'd a very preſſing Letter Eighty Seven Years after it had been reco- 1187;
( s ) Hoveder
from Pope Lucius III. The King gave them ver'd by Godfrey of Boloign. ( a ) Fol. 263. 3 .
a general Expectation of Favour, and pro This Year Gilbert Biſhop of London De- The Death of
mis'd to let them know his Mind further parted this Life. The greateſt part of his Gilbert Biſhop
upon the firſt Sunday in Lent. At which Hiſtory has been already mention'd in the of London,
Anno Dom . time, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Life of Archbiſhop Beckett : I ſhallonly add
The Bishopsand were conven’d King of the remainder of his Character from William
at London : William
nen Scots
other greatthe likewiſe and David his Brother, with |Abbot of Ramſey, who reports him a Perſon L. 3.Ep.si
Crufade. the Earls, and Barons of that Kingdom , of great Reputation and Merit, and particu - Wharton de
made part of this Solemnity. The Conven larly diſtinguiſh'd for his good Qualities. dinenſ.p•6&
tion came to this Reſolution, that Philip That he was remarkably eminent in moſt
King of France ſhould be conſulted and fo parts of Learning. That he had gone
broke up :
. As for the King of England, he through almoſt all the degrees of Diſci
gave all his Subjects, both Clergy and Laity , pline and Preferment both in the Cloiſter
leave to undertake the Cruſade. Upon this and Church . That he had the Character,
Permiflion Baldwin Archbiſhop of Canterbury, of a good Governor in the ſucceſſive Sees of
Ralph Glanvile J1!ftitiary of England, Walter Hereford and London . In ſhort, he is ſaid to
Archbiſhop of Roan , Hugh Biſhop of Dur- have been a very accompliſh'd Prelate ; a
bai, a great many other Prelates, and al- Perſon of great Elocution, and Capacity for
moſt all thre Earls , Barons and Gentlemen Buſineſs, and one that wanted 110 Courage
of Note in England, Normandy, Aquitane , to purſue his Sentiment, and maintain him
Bretagne, Anjou , Maine and Tourain, en- felf in the Right. There's a Commentary of
(= ) Hoveden gag ?d in the Service. ( x ) his extant upon the Canticles, beſides ſeve
Fol. 358. But all this Countenance fell ſhort of the ral "Letters publiſhd in the Collection of
Ibida
Patriarch's Expectation. It ſeems, he hoped thoſe of Archbiſhop Beckett.
the King would have gone in Perſon in the This Year, the Archbiſhop of Canterbury

The Patriarch Expedition . But this was thought Impra- made a Viſitation in Wales, and celebrated
of Jerufalem cticable at that Juncture. The King told Maſs in all the Cathedrals , which never
di Jatisfyed with him , he could not withdraw the Guard of had been done by any of his Predeceſſors. * * Chronic.
she King'sAr- his Perſon without great Danger to his Do The next Year, the Kings of England and Brompton
wer.
minions ; and that the French King would France had an Interview between Giſors and An. Dom .
not fail to make uſe of the Opportunity, and Trie in Normandy, attended with the Pre- A Cruſade
1188
attack him in his Abſence. But notwith- lates and Temporal Barons of both King- undert aken by
ſtanding he could not Head the Troops him- doms
. The Archbiſhop of Tyre, who was the Kings of
felf, he was ready to furniſh them with at this Conference recommended a good Un- England and
large Supplies ofMoney. To this , the Pa- derſtanding among Chriſtian Princes, with
triarch reply'd ſomewhat bluntly, that his ſo much Rhetorique, and Preach'd fo pow .
Highneſſes Offer ſignify'd nothing. That erfully upon the Calamities ofthe Holy Land,
almoſt all Parts of Chriſtendom furniſhid that he reconcil'd the Two Kings , and pre
their Coffers ; but no Body fent them a vaild with them and their Subjects, to un
Prince of Figure to command their Armies, dertake the Cruſade. And at this very In
and encourage the Country. And that in Itant ſays Hoveden the Sign of the Croſs was
6 ) Chrome ſhort they wanted a great Man , much more ſeen in the Skye by all the Company. This
Brompton than a great Sum of Money. ( * ) miraculous Appearance encourag'd great
Col. 1144
1145 ; This Year, Pope Lucius III. gave the numbers to the Expedition. The under
taking
 398 CENT. XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK V.

Ba awin Arch taking being thus reſolv'd, the Kings took an Embaſſy to Pope Clement III. who gran- K. Henry ll.
boreshape of. Can- leave of each other to prepare for the Ser- ted him a' Bull to put the Church of Scot
terboy
vice . And for a Diſtinction of the Troops land under the immediate Protection of the
of each Nation, the French made uſe of red, See of Rome. The deſign of this Privilege,
the Engliſh of white, and the Flemiſh of though not exprelly mention’d, was to make
green Croſſes. the Hierarchy of Scotland Independent of

The King of England, in order to take the Church of England , and exempt them
further Meaſures, conven'd the Lords Spi- from the Ancient Juriſdiction of the See of
ritual and Temporal at Mannes. Here, an York. * The See of Gallaway or Whithern * See Records

Act was paſs’d that all Perſonsſhould pay is omitted in the Pope's recital of the Scottiſh Num .XXIX .
the Tenth of their reſpective Revenues and Biſhopricks, from whence we may conclude,
Perſonal Eſtate for the aſſiſtance of the Holy I'twas ſtill to continue part of the Province
Land ; and the Prelates denounc'd an Ex- of York.
communication againſt all thoſe , who gave The King of England, diſquieted with

in a wrong Eftinate of their Circumſtances, the Rebellion of his Sons , and the Perfidi
and pay'd ſhort of their juft Proportion. ouſneſs of the King of France, fell into a
The Pope gave a plenary Indulgence to all Feaver, and dyed at Chinon in Touraine, in
A Convention the Clergy and Laity that engag'd in
the the Five and Thirtieth Year of his Reign . July 6th The
at Mannes. Cruſade upon the Confeſſion and Repentance When he lay upon his Death -bed, he de - Hen Dearbof
ry, King
of the Parties . ' Twas likewiſe order'd by fir’d to ſee a Liſt of the Nobility , who had
the King and the Lords Spiritual and Tem- deſerted from him to the King of France
poral , that all the Clergy and Laity that and Earl Richard. Upon the Sight of the
ſerv'd in Perſon in the Expedition , ſhould Paper, he found his Favourite Son John at
be exempted from the Payment of their the Head of the Revolters . This unexpe
Tenth . There was likewiſe Proviſion made cted diſcovery threw him off his Temper ,
againſt Playing at Dice , Swearing , and Ex- and provok'd' him to lay the Curſe of God
penſive Cloaths . There was alſo a Liberty upon his Sons: Which ſevere Wilh the
given to the Clergy and Laity to engage Biſhops and Monks could never prevail
the Profits of their Lands for Three Years , with him to retract. When he perceiv'd
in order to furniſh them for the Voyage . his laſt Agony approaching , he order'd him
Theſe and ſome other Regulations relating ſelf to be carry'd into the Church , made
An. Domi
to the ſame buſineſs were madeby the King a Solemn Confeſſion to the Biſhops, and re 1189.
at Mans, his Son Richard , Earl of Poi&tou , ceiv’d Abſolution ; and the Holy Euchariſt *. * Communi
the Archbiſhops of Tours , Canterbury and He was Bury'd in the Nunnery of Font- one ris &m Corpo
Roan , the Elect of Coventry, and ſeveral everard in Anjou. nis Domini
other Prelates and Temporal Barons being As to his Character, he muſt be ſaid to devote fuſce
pie. Hoveden
(6) Hoveden Preſent . (6 ) have had his Failings ; he was not Juſt to fol. 372.
Fol . 365 • 366. Things being thus ſettled in the King's the Engagements of Marriage. For when His Charafter
Dominions beyond Sea , he ſet Sail for Eng- his Queen Elianor was Impriſon’d for con
land , and Conven'd the Lords, Spiritual certing a Practice with his Rebellious Sons,
and Temporal, together with great Num- he publickly entertain'd Rofamopd. He is
bers of Clergyand Laity of Inferior Quality, likewiſe ſaid to have ſhewn too much Fa
at Gaintington in Northamptonſhire. Here, vour to the Jews ; and the keeping ſome of
he order'd the Conſtitutions at Mans to be the Biſhopricks ſeveral Years Vacant was
publickly Read . When this was done, another indefenſible Inſtance. But here,
Baldwin Archbiſhop of Canterbury and Gil- his good Qualities ought not to be forgotten :
hert Biſhop of Rocheſter harangu'd upon He took Orphans, Widows, and Poor Peo
the Subject of the Holy War, and prevail'd ple particularly into his Protection. He
with a great many to undertake the Service. made a Proviſion for thoſe that were wreckt,
Amo:herat Gre After this the King order'd the Tax agreed commanded they ſhould be hoſpitably re
inun on or
Guddington. on at Mans to be Collected in all the Coun - ceiv’d, and puniſh'd thoſe ſeverely who out
ties of England : And if any Perſons refus'd rag'd them , or ſeiz’d theirGoods, He was
to pay their Proportion, they were Impri- of a very peaceable Diſpoſition , had a Juſt
fon'd till they gave Satisfaction. The King value for the Lives of his Subjects, and
likewiſe fent Hugh Biſhop of Durham with never expos'd them to the hazards of War,
ſome other Aſſiſtants to William King of Scot- without abſolute neceſſity. And as for Ec
land to collect the Tenth Penny in that clefiaſticks, he was very tender of their In
Kingdom . But that Prince not reliſhing tereſt after the Murther of Archbiſhop Bec
their Commiſſion , met them upon the Bor- kett. For he preſerv'd the Privileges of their
ders , and ſtopt their journey . However, Character in every reſpect, and never laid
not to diſguſt his Sovereign the King of Eng- any Tax upon them on any Pretence what
land, he offer'd him Five Thouſand Marks foever. As for the Tenth Penny, Colle
Ibid . in lieu of the Tenths, and for the Reſtitu- cted for the Holy War, that Contribution
( Neubri
The bodoper Bull tion of his Caſtles ; but King Henry refus'a
was Levy'd by their own Confent. This gens. 1.3.c.25.
of Exemption the Propoſal . Prince's Dominions were much larger than Brompron
Borne Church Chronic. Co !
of Scubland . This Year William King of Scotland ſent any of his Predeceſſors ; for, not to men 1151. 1152.
tion
pok
y
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , CENT. XII. 399
C.
- K. Henry

Baldwin Arch .tion his Sovereignty in Scotland, the Sub- | Geoffrey his Natural Brother. Upon this X. Richord I,

cerburyre Can . miſſion of the Welch, and the

bifhoplo Conqu eſt of Promo tion, Baldw in Archbiſhop of Canterbu
Ireland : Not to mention this, I ſay, he had ry put in his Claim to Conſecrate the Elect of
a great many noble Territories upon the York, and appeald to the Determination of
Continent of France : For beſides ſeveral In- that Caſe in the Reign of William the Con
land Provinces, all the Maritime part of the queror. The next day, John Elect ofWhite

( d ) Hoveden Country, from Piccardy to Bayonne belong'd bern was Conſecrated by Fobn Archbiſhop
* Se Regrets Fol . 358.383 to him. ( d ) of Dublin : From whence it appears that See
Num. XX
K. Richard's Richard Earl of Poistou , eldeſt Son living, continued under the Juriſdiction of the En
Coronation .
King Henry ; after the Solemnity of his gliſh Church. This Synod at Pipewell was
( Hovedea
Father's Funeral, came to Roan in Normandy, held in Ember -Week in September . ( 1) Fol . 375
and was girt with the Sword of the Dutchy The King to ſupply himſelf farther for
by Walter the Archbiſhop. From hence, the Paleftine Expedition ,procurd a Bull from
after having receiv'd the Homage of the Nor- Pope Clement III
. to diſcharge as many of his
mans, he went to . Barfleur, and embark'd Subjects as he pleas'd from undertaking the
for England, and was Crown'd at Weſtminſter Cruſade. This prov'd a very ſerviceable Ex- Ibid::
by Baldwin Archbiſhop of Canterbury, upon pedient
, and vaſt Summs of Money were
Dealer the third of September. At the Coronation pay'd into the Exchequer to purchaſe the
Henry
the King took an Oath to protect the Church Liberty of ſtaying at Home.
in her Eſtates, and continue the cuſtomary This Year in November John Cardinal of
Privileges and regards to the Clergy. After Anagnia, the Pope's Legate a Latere was
the Solemnity at Church was over the Arch- ſent into England with a Commiſlion to ad
biſhops and Biſhops attended the King to his juſt the Difference between Archbiſhop Bald
Palace, and din'd with him at his Table. ( win , and the Monks at Canterbury. Upon
While the King was at Dinner, ſome of the his landing at Dover, he was forbidden to
Principal Jews came to make him a Preſent. travel any farther without the King's Order. The King ſessies
But there being a Proclamation the Day be In themean time the King made a Progreſs between the

fore to forbid the Jews coming to Court at to Canterbury, and ſettled an Agreement be- Archbishop and
the Coronation , the Mob took the opportu- tween the Archbiſhop and the Convent upon cerbury.
nity to fall upon them : And thus,after they the following Articles, viz . That Roger le
had outrag'd them , and rifled their Pockets , Norris,whom the Archbiſhop had inade Prior
89. they drove them out of the Palace. One Ben- of Chriſt's Church againſt the Monks will,
CoDoo
net, a famous Jew of York, being hard pur- ſhould be ſet aſide : That the Chappel at
em
& ſued, and wounded, pretended to turn Chri- Hackington ſhould be pull'd down , and that
ftian , was Baptiz'd , and ſav'd his Life. When the Monks of Chriſt's Church ſhould make the
Ole
Hox the Citizens of London heard how the Jews Cuſtomary Profeſſion of CanonicalObedience
were treated at Weſtminſter, they were re- to their Archbiſhop. The Agreement was
ſolv'd to follow the Precedent, and ſeize the ſign'd by the King , the Queen Mother, the
advantage of the Junture. And thus, when Archbiſhops of Roan and Dublin, and ſeveral
they had made themſelves ſtrong enough they Engliſh Biſhops and Abbuts. When this Bu
aſſaulted the Jews, burnt their Houſes, and ſineſs was over, the King ſent for the Cardi
killd ſeveral of them ; for which , fome of nal Legate, who coming to the Court at
6 Hoveden theRing- leaderswere hangʻd the next day. (e) Canterbury, complain'd, becauſe theAccom
Fol . 373 3740 This Prince was ſo ſenſible of his Miſbe- modation between the Archbiſhop and the (g)
Fol. Hoveden
377
He di commenco havior againſt his Father, that he refus'd to Monks was made in his Abſence. ( 8 )
mbo bad reuel. countenance any that had aſſiſted him in the About this time Geoffrey Elect of
York had
sedsobim from Rebellion . Thus Hoveden tells us, that he an Order from the King to go to Tweed, and
bio Farber.
hated all the Clergy and Laity that had de- receive William King
ofScotland ,and attend
ſerted to him from his father, and would him to the Engliſh Court. This Prince came
not admit them to any degree of Favour or to Canterbury in December. And here, King The King refigns
Familiarity. But thoſe who had been firm Richard reſtor'd him the Caſtles of Roxbo- bis Sovereignty
of Scocland .
to their Duty, and follow'd his Father's For- rough and Berwick, and diſcharg'd him and
tune, he made them part of his Court , re- his Heirs from all Homage and Allegiance
1d. Fol. 373. warded their Loyalty, and put them into for the Kingdom of Scotland : And in lieu
Poſts of Honour and Truſt. of this Releaſe, and the Delivery of the Ca
This Year the King, to furniſh himſelf for ſtles, William King of Scotland gave theKing Ibid.
the Holy War, fold a great many of his Caſtles, of England Ten Thouſand Marks Sterling.
and Mainors. Among the reſt of the Purcha At the ſame time while the Court was at a proteftaliom

The Bishop of fers Hugh Biſhop of Durham bought the Earl- Canterbury , Hugb Biſhop of Durbam , and again Geof.
Durbam puro , dom of Northumberland, together with the Hubert Biſhop of Saliſbury proteſted againſt to the Sceof
phaſes the Earl
dom of Nor. Mannor of Sadbery, with the Knights Fees Archbiſhop Geoffry's Election, and appeald York.
chumberland. belonging to it. to the Pope. Their Obje&tion was, becauſe
The Ring meets About this time, theKing came to the Ab- theElection was made in their Abſence, and
she Lords Spi-by of Pipewell in Northamptonſhire, and con- their Privilege of voting not conſider'd. The
ritualas Pipe: vend the Lords Spiritual thither. Here the Dean and Treaſurer likewiſe of York put in

King gave the Archbiſhoprick of York to their Appeal againſt Geoffry's Election , as
being

$ mer
 400 Cent. XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V

There is an interachsbeing a Perſon unqualify'd by the Canons . and Laity of their Churches, Advowſons, K. Richard I.
ttthity They urg'd the Defects of his Birth ; that he and Eſtates, in a very Arbitrary manner . (i) i) Hoveden
v was Born of a Strumpet in Adultery. To This Year, upon the Friday before Palm Fol. 378. 368.

which they added that he had been guilty of Sunday, the Jews of York being apprehenſive
Murther. The Legate however being re- of rugged uſage, prevail'd with the Gover
folv'd to gratify the King,over -ruld thePlea, nor of the Tower , and the High Sheriff, to A
and confirm'd the Election. And ſoon after, rețire into that Fortification . Afterwards, Slaughter of
the Complainants withdrew their Appeal at when the Fort was demanded, the Jews re- the Jews at
York.
the King's Inſtance . fus’d to deliver it : Upon this , the People of

7.And now the King having ſettled his Af- the Town and Neighbourhood,by the Order
fairs in England, fet ſail for Normandy. He of the High Sheriff, and Conſtable of the
Decemb. 1. divided the Adminiſtration between William Caſtle, drew up in a Body, and attack'd the
Toide Master informats Longbank Biſhop of Ely his Chancellor, and Fort. At laſt the Jews offer'd a great Summ
bands of Wil.Hugh Biſhop of Durham , William had the of Money to go off with their Lives : But
Hum & Biſhop of Cuſtody of the Tower of London , and the they had been obſtinate fu long, that now
Ely
other, the Government of Windſor Caſtle. the People refus’d to give them Quarter.
They had likewiſe the Title of Chief Juſti-| Theſe circumſtances of Deſperation made one
tiaries of England. The Biſhop of Durbam's of the Rabby's propoſe the killing of them
Jurifdi tion was to reach from the Humber felves, rather than fall into the Hands of the
to the Borders of Scotland. Theſe two Mi- Enemy. This Motion was unanimouſly a
niſters prov'd Rivals, and ſtrove to ſupplant greed to, their Number being about five
each other. Hundred, beſide Women and Children. Their
Anno Dom .
di Go . Soon after Chriſtmas, Richard King of En- method in putting their tragical reſolve in
gland, and Philip King of France had an In- Execution was this. Every Maſter of a Fa
terview at Rbeimes, where all Matters were mily cut his Wife and Children's Throat
adjuſted, and a League Offenſive and Defen- firſt, then diſpatch'd his Servants, and con
ATreatobea live ſign’d : By virtue of this Treaty they cluded the Slaughter with himſelf. In the
Sapcom
of Fraele
nceKing,engag’d to defend each others Dominions a- mean time , the Chriſtians burnt and plun
England. ( gainſt all Perſons whatſoever; and that if ei- der’d the JewsHouſes , and thus all of that

ther of them happen'd to dye in the Jeruſa- Nation in York were deſtroy'd. After Eaſter,
lem Expedition , the Survivor ſhould have William Biſhop of Ely the Chancellor came
the Treaſure , and Forces of the deceas'd down to Tork with a great Force, and order'd
Prince to carry on the Holy War . The Earls all thoſe to be apprehended who had inful
and Barons ſwore never to quit their Allegi- ted the Jews : And being inform’d that the
ance to their reſpective Princes, nor attack Conſtable of the Tower, and the High Sheriff
them in any part of their Dominions during gave Order for the Aſſault, he turn’d them

their Pilgrimage : And thatthe Clergy miglit both out of their Office . And by Virtue of 1

contribute their Share to ſecure the Treaty, his Legantine Character, he ſuſpended the
the Archbiſhops and Biſhops folemnly pro- Chapter of York , and put the Church under
.
mis’d to excommunicate thoſe that ſhould an Interdi&t, for refuſing him the reſpect of
(6) Hoveden make any Infraction
Fol . 378 . upon the Articles. (b) a Proceſſion.
The King being deſirous to fortify the Bi The King being now prepar’d for the Je- The King
ſhop of Ely's Authority, procur’d him a Le- ruſalem Expedition, embark’d with his For- Court of Rome
gantine Commiilion for England and Scotland. ces at Marſeilles, and failing along the Coaſts with Simony.
Being thus promoted to the principal Poſts, of Italy, put into the Tyber, where the Car
both in Church and State; the King ſent him dinal Biſhop of Oſtia pay'd him the Ceremo
into England to haſten the Preparations for ny of a Vifit. To this Prelate the King took
his Voyage. The Chancellor, for that's the occaſion to complain of the Avarice of the
uſual Title of this Prelate acted to the ſtretch Court of Rome , and charg'd the Conclave

of his Commiſſion, and was very rigorous in with Simony. It ſeems, the Pope had taken
his Demands for the Crown : For inſtance : Seven Hundred Marks for the Confecration
He niade every Abby, and Mannor that held of the Biſhop of Mans : Fifteen Hundred

of the King, to furniſh a Pad and a Sumpter. for the Biſhop of Ely's Legantine Commiſſion,
The Eiſhop of As for thoſe the King had joynd with him and large Bribes of the Biſhop of Bourdeaux
Ely grows
in the Adminiſtration, he deſpis’d their Af- to skreen him from the Proſecution of his
baughty and
naxages. ſiſtance, and refus’d to act by their Advice. Clergy , and prevent his being depriv'd.
He ingroſs’d the diſpoſal of all the Govern- Baldwin Archbiſhop of Canterbury, Hubert ( 4 ) Hovedea
ments, and Promotions in the Crown. And Biſhop of Saliſbury, and Ralph Glanvile the Fol. 388.
by virtue of his Legantine Character, he fat late Juſtitiary, did not embark with the King,
Biſhopricks
very hard upon the and Abbies. but fail'd in a Squadron by themſelves, had
In his Viſitations he us’d to travel with ſuch a good Voyage, and came to the Siege of
a numerous Retinue, that he ruined the Pla- Acres.
ces where he was entertain'd : And a Mona When the King was at Meſſina in Sicily ,

ſtery could hardly recover the Expence of one he was touch'd with remorſe of Conſcience,
Nights Lodging in Two or Three Years. He and caſting himſelf at the feet of the Pre
is likewiſe ſaid to have diſliez’d the Clergy lates, confeſs’d the ſcandal of his paſt Life,
and
 Bo
ok
V,
Bo V : of GR BR , 66. Ce . XI . 40
EA IT nt I 1
ok AI
ns, X. Richard T
N
Baldwin Arch- and received Abſolution.And from that time, “ He'll endeavour to propagate his Delu- Richard I.
on Herth
alir fol.78 a bishop of Ceo-his Conduct was more religious and unexce “ ſions by all the ways that Mortals can be
terbury
we
ptionable. While the King ſtay'd at Meffi- " tempted : Some he'lldebauch with the Of
Id . Fol. 388.
ora M. Fol. 403.na ; he ſentfor the famous Joachim an Ab- " fers of Wealth : And thoſe who are proof
to bot of the Ciſtercian Order in Calabria. This againſt Money, he'll attempt to bring over
S
1s lavijaturen Joachim had a great Character for Learning )" by. Prodigy and Terror. And ſuch as re
ether and Piety, and foretold things to come by a “ fuſe to yield to theſe pretended Credentials,
Yorke
Spirit of Prophecy ,as 'twas commonly re " will be cruelly tortur'd to Death . This
Abbos Joachimsported. He was likewiſe ſuppos'd particu “ will be ſuch atime ofTryal and Affidion
le opinion concern larly qualify'd to interpret the Revelations. “ as never was known before. The Perſecu

le iting Maxichrif . The King heard him Diſcourſeonthis myſte-/" tion will reach allparts of Chriſtendom ,

n rious Book with great ſatisfaction : And here, and laſt Three Years and a half. Then
Joachim , happening tofall upon the Subject “ the Days will be ſhorten'd for the Elects
!t
V of Antichrift, told the King that he was 'al- " fake : For unleſs the Days were ſhorten'd na
ready Born in the City of Rome , and that “ Fleſh.could be fav’d .
he would afterwards fieze St. Peter's Chair. “Now as Hoveden goes on ; the Apoſtle -Thol s . fi
The King was ſurpriz'd at this Do &trine, and informs us, Antichriſt is not to appear, ex
the Archbiſhop of Roan and ſeveral other cept there come a fälling, away firft ; i.es
:
Prelates endeavour'd to confure it. Hoveden, “ Unleſs the Kingdoms within the Roman
CG
tho' ſomewhat at a loſs to clear the Queſtion, Empire renounce that Government, and
gives the common Opinion of the Church in “ revolt from the Seat of Sovereignty. This
this Matter. I ſhall lay it before the Reader. Period, as the Hiſtorian continues, is not
A farther ac- “ Firſt, as to the Birth of Antichrift. ' Tis yet come-up : For tho' the Roman Empire
doant of the
Birib Progreſs ſuppos’d he will be a Jew by defcent, and is in a great meaſure deſtroy’d, yet as long
and other cir “ extracted from the Tribe of Dan ; This as the Monarchy of the Franks continues,
cambiamentos of " Conje & ure is founded upon the Text men who have a Right to it, that Government
Gen. 49.17 “ tion'd by Facob, Dan ſhall be a Serpent by may be ſaid to ſubſiſt in the Line of thoſe
e the way, an Adder in the Path. His Con- " Princes. Now ſome of our Divines affirm
« ception will be renarkably flagitious, and that in the laſt times, one of the Kings of
« his Mother under Pollefion all the time of the Franks will make himſelf Maſter of
« her being with Child . He'll be Born in the whole Roman Empire : And that he
“ the City of Babylon, and paſs ſomepart of " will be both the greateſt, and the laſt
“ his Youth at Chorazin and Bethſaida. His “ Prince : For after a glorious Reign, he'll

« Education ſhall be form'd under Wizards “ take a Progreſs to Jeruſalem ; reliġn his
« and Necromancers : Theſe Wretches ſhall “ Sovereignty, and leave his Crown and Sce
“ breed him to all manner of Wickedneſs and ptre upon Mount Olivet. And thus, the
“ Impoſture. And for fear he ſhould prove “ Roman , and Chriſtian Empire will be
“ unpra & is'd in any part of the Myſtery of brought to a Period. Immediately upon
“ Iniquity, he ſhall always be attended with this, the Man of Sin, or Antichriſt will apó
“ a Retinue of evil Spirits. Beinig thus qua pear. Then , as the Hiſtorian proceeds ;
lify'd, 'tis fuppos'd he'll be able to make a “ that Maſs of Wickedneſs, and Organ of the
CC
Figure, and draw Coinpany about him in a Devil, will ſet up his Pretenſions, and ex.
“ ſhort time. After this Advance,he'll march “ alt bimſelf above all that is callºd God, or
« at the Head of his Forces to Jeruſalem , and that is worſhipped ; that is, as Hoveden
“ Murther all thoſe Chriſtians whom he " Paraphraſes it, he'll not only challenge a
“ can't pervert. And now he'll make an at ſuperiority over the Heathen Deities, but
« tempt to reſtore the Jewiſh Religion , re blaſphemouſly, Rival the bleſſed Trinity,
“ build Solomon's Temple, practiſe the Rite" ( quæ ſolummodo colenda do adoranda eft áb
“ of Circumcifion , and pretend himſelf the omni Creatura) and claim the Prerogative Idein 38°?
« Son of the moſt high God. “ of the Supreme Being.
“ As to the Method of ſpreading his Im “ And to prevent the fatal effects of an Iin
on ho
poſtures, he will profelyte Kings,and Prin- " poſtor thus formidably furniſh'd ; andthat
66
ces in the firſt place, and carry the Delu- Antichriſt mayn't ſurprize all Mankind
« fion through their Subjects, by the Intereſt “ with the Blaze of his Miracles , the two
" and Example of the Court. After this, " great Prophets Enoch and Elias, ihall be
" he'll ſend his Agents into all Quarters of " ſent into the World to give notice of his
« the World . To proceed, ſurprizing Mi- " coming. 'Twill be the Buſineſs of theſe
* racles will be done by him : For inſtance, " Holy Men to forwarn the Elect ; to ac
« he'll command Fire froin Heaven in forini quaint them with the Stratagems of theič
« dable Appearances , make Trees bloſſom “ Enemy, and fortify them for the Encoun
« and wither of a ſudden : Raife Storms at “ter. Theſe Miſſionary's from Heaven Ihall
Sea, and lay them at Pleafure : Metamor- " likewiſe apply themſelves to the Jews, and
“ phoſe Animals, and alter the Property and “ Convert great Numbers ofthem. And af
« Figure of things ; ſtop the courſe of Ri- " ter they have preach'd Three Years and a
« vers , raiſe theDead ; and, in ſhort, do fo “ half, and executed their Commiſſion, Ana
many Miracles that if ' twas poſſible, he “ tichriſt ſhall fet a Perfecution on Foot, and
" might deceive the very Ele &t. Fff Murther
 ;

402 Cent. XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY | Book Vo

Bildwin Arch. “ Murther theſe Holy Men in the firſt place. made Hubert Biſhop of Salisbury his Execu- R. Richard I.
, as ourHiſtorian underſtandsit, tor , and order'd him to diſtribute his Effects
be more than Can- « For thus
" ’tis prediáted in the Revelations, Thatwhen among the Soldiers at his own Diſcretion.
they ſhall have finiſh'd their Teſtimony, the His Temper is ſaid to have been ſo very
Beaſt that aſcends out of the bottomleſs Pit ſweet and unreſenting, that 'twas thought his
Rev , 11.7 fball make War againſt them ,and ſhall over- Lenity , and good Nature might be ſome dif
si come them and kill them . That after the advantage to his Function . He was a good
« Death of Enoch and Elias, and that vaſt Divine, a general Scholar, and wrote ſeveral
“ numbers of Chriſtians are forc'd either up - Tracts now extant. He was born at Exeter,
" on Martyrdom , or Apoftacy , Antichriſt and deſcended from a private unfurniſh'd Fa

« ſhall be cut off by a ſudden , and fuperna- mily. He ſat at Canterbury

Choor , almoſt Seven ( n ) Diceco
< tural Vengeance : Whom the Lord Nall con- Years. Pail.p : 161 .
Geoffrey Ele Et of York was con-Col. 658. Mat
fume with the Spirit of bis Mouth : That
Antiquitat.
is, our Saviour ſhall either deſtroy him by ſecrated by the Archbiſhop of Tours, upon Britano in
“ immediate Omnipotencė , or elſe give Mi- the Pope's Order. After his Character was Baldwin
“ chael the Archangel a Commiſſion for that compleated 'he embark'd for England , and The Archbishop

" purpoſe : And according to the current of arrivd at Dover. William the Chancellor ged and impri
- Tradition, Babylon will be the Place ofEx- having Notice of his coming, order’d ' the ſoned asDover.
1
“ ecution. How long the Interval will be High Sheriff of Kent to Seize him . The
“ between the Deſtru & tion of Antichriſt, and Archbiſhop perceiving how ruggedly he was
“ the General Judgment, our Hiſtorian is likely to be entertain'd, took Sanctuary in the
more modeſt than to determine ; but is of Church ; but was quickly dragg’d out in an
“ Opinion the one will not follow the other ignominious manner, and Impriſon’d in Dover
very quickly. This Account, being the Caſtle. After a Weeks Confinenient, the

common Opinion concerning Antichriſt in Biſhop of London, with great difficulty, pre
Hoverlen's time, I thought it might not be vaild with the Chancellor to diſcharge him .
(1) Hoveden unacceptable to the Reader. ( 1) (0) Now, as Hoveden reports the matter, Matt. Pa
Fol . 388,389 , cif. p . 163 .
390. After the Death of William Biſhop ofWor- (theArchbiſhop of York may thank hiinſelf
Conteft aboutceſter, Robert Archdeacon of Nottingham was for his ill Treatment
. For it ſeems he had
below of elected to that See, upon the Recoinmenda- forgotten the Oath he gave his Brother, the
Worceſter. tion of the King and the Chancellor. Gilli- King, not to return into England till after
bert Biſhop of Rocheſter complain'd of theſe Three Years, which Term was not half Ex
Proceedings, told the Chancellor that Arch- pir’d. Beſides, the Chancellor hearing he
biſhop Baldwin , at his going away , had made was ready to embark, put him in mind of
him his Repreſentative, and put him into his his Engagement to the King, and forbid him
Anno Dom. Place : And that 'twas well known by all coming into England. When the Archbiſhop
1191 .
People that underſtood the Cuſtoms of the of York came to London , he complain'd to
Engliſh Church , that no Perſon could be his Brother John Earl of Morton , and to fe
elected or confecrated to any See without the veral of the Biſhops, and Barons, of the ill
1
Concurrence of theArchbiſhop of Canterbu- uſage . Earl John order'd the Chancellor
1
ry : The Chancellor, who was alſo Legate, ſhould be called to an Account for the Affront
reply'd, that he had no intention to injure put on his Brother the Archbiſhop : He was

the See of Canterbury ; and that themiſtake likewiſe to anſwer for ſeizing the Biſhop of
ſhould be rectify'd before the Elełł had his Durham , and forcing him to reſign the Go
Character compleated. The Prior therefore , vernment of Windſor Caſtle. The Chan
and Convent of Worceſter were forc'd to Pe- cellor delaying, from time to time, to make
tition the Biſhop of Rocheſter to confirm their his Appearance, Earl John , the Archbiſhop
Election in the Name of the Church of Can- of Roan, and ſeveral other Biſhops and Ba
terbury. There was afterwards a Diſpute rons, ſent him a peremptory Summons, and
about the Place for the Conſecration. And appointed him a Day to appear before them
tho' Robert had the Pope's Bull for his Con- at Reading : But the Chancellor, either di
ſecration at Weſtminſter, yet, the Biſhop of itruſting his Cauſe, or his Judges ; or , it William Bi.
Rocheſter, and the Monks of Canterbury may be, confiding in his Strength, neither Chance for this
carry'd their Point over this Authority, and came himſelf, nor ſent any Excuſe. Upon peached and
the Solemnity was perform'd in their own this contempt, the Lords Spiritual and turned out of
the Adminiſtrato
( m ) Chronic. Cathedral of Chriſt's Church. ( m) Temporal, who met in a numerous Appear -'tion.
Gervas . Col.
1564. & deinc This Year Baldwin Archbiłhop of Canter- ance at Reading, mov'd towards London to
bury dyed at the Siege of Acres or Ptolomais. take farther Meaſures, and conſult the City
Baldwin Arche At his Aſrival in the Holy Land, he found about what was to be done with the Chan
The Death of
biſhop of Can the Affairs of the Chriſtians in an ill Condi- cellor ; with the Chancellor, I ſay, who
terbury tion, and the Armıy much diſtreſs’d by Sick- had made ſo much diſturbance in the King
neſs and Famine. He was not at all wanting dom , and refus’d to abide by theLaw . This
to the Cauſe, but endeavour'd to encourage Prelate being inform’d of their Deſign, mov'd
the Troops both by his Preaching, and his from Windfor and made for London with all
Purſe : And by his Piety and Condud , had the ſpeed he could : But, it ſeems, ſome of
the Character of a very worthy Prelate. He the Guards of Earl John met him and his
Men

>
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT. XII. 403

Men upon the

Road : They Skirmiſh'd for of the firſt Quality , and that all Promo-K. Richard. I.
ſome time : But at laſt the Chancellor ha- tions and Places of Profit were arbitrarily
ving the worſt on't retreated to London, and diſpos'd of by him . That, notwithſtanding
ſhut himſelf up in the Tower. The Lords the Engliſh courted him with all imagina
marching after him , had a meeting the next ble Reſpect, he begarı at laſt to deſpiſe their
Day, with the City in St. Paul's Church-yard. Submiſſions, and diſpoſe of his Favour to
Here the Chancellor was Impeach'd upon ſe- Foreigners : That upon this haughty Fancy
veral Articles, and particularly the indig- he us’d to Travel with a pompous Retinue
nity put upon the Archbiſhop of York, and of French , and Flanderkins ; as if he de
the Biſhop of Durham , were urg'd with great ſign’d a publick Affront to the Engliſh, and
Aggravation. Thoſe Prelates and Barons to lead the Nation in Triumph . That he
likewiſe who were joyn'd with him in the hir’d, a parcel of Flatterers, Buffoons and
Adminiſtration, heightend the Charge by al- Doggerel Poets, to make Panegyricks upon

ledging that he had refus'd to take them in- him , and proſtitute their Talent in his Com
to the Quorum , render'd their Commiſſion mendation. That himſelf, his Harpy's, and
Inſignificant, made himſelf fole Manager, Libertines, had ſqueez’d the Subjeet, and
and govern'd all things by his own Arbi- exhauſted the Treaſure of the Kingdom :
trary Fancy. Then the Archbiſhop of Roan, And that all Ranks and Conditions were in a
and William Marſhall Earl of Striguil pro- manner plunder'd of all they had. That he
duc'd the King's Letters under his Seal, and had put the Caſtles and Strength of the Kinga

dated at Meſſina, by Virtue of which they dom into the Hands of Foreigners, and ob
were made joynt Commiſſioners with the ſcure Perſons . After this length of Inve
Chancellor in the Adminiſtration . That he ative, and a great deal more which I forbear
was not to Act without their Concurrence to mention , the Biſhop proceeds to dilate
in the publick Affairs, and that in caſe he upon the Biſhop of Ely's laying aſide his Le
manag’d otherwiſe, he was to be turn'd out, gates Croſs, and taking that of a Pilgrim .
and the Archbiſhop of Roan put in his place. That, in order to go beyond Sea, he went
' Twas therefore unanimouſly agreed by diſguis'd into Kent ; and that being ſur
Earl John and all the Lords Spiritual and priz’d by the Sea-ſide in a Womans Habit,
Temporal that the Chancellor ſhould be dif- he was expos’d to the diverſion of the Mob ;
plac'd , which was done accordingly . The drag’d through the Street into a Cellar, and
Archbiſhop of Roan, who ſucceeded him , treated with all the Circumſtances of Aver
took more acceptable Meaſures, and did no- fion , and Contempt. " This is the Subſtance
thing without the Conſent of the reſt of the of the Biſhop of Coventry's Satyrical Haran
Lords Juſtices in the Coinmiſſion. When gue upon the Biſhop of Ély , (v) But ' tis not ) Hoveder
the Chancellor was removid , he took an reaſonable to allow this Evidence without deinc.
Oath to ſurrender the Caſtles in his Cuſtody,farther Examination : For he was apparently
and immediately deliver’d up the Tower and the Chancellor’s Enemy, engag‘d in an op
(5) Hoveden
Fol . 399 Windſor, but not all the reſt. ( P ) poſite Party, and afterwards Baniſh'd by
This Prelate is very much blacken'd by King Richard for caballing with his Brother
ſeveral of the Monkiſh Hiſtorians of thoſe John againſt the Government. And to do
Times : But the Reader will wonder the farther Juſtice to theBiſhop of Ely's Memory, Blefenfis's bn

leſs at the Exceſs of their Satyr, when 'tis I muſt not omit Petrus Blefenfis his Apo- pology for the
conſider'd that he was no Friend to the Mo- logy for this Prelate ; ' tis Written by way of Biſhop of Elyo
naſtick Order. For he had lately expella Letter to Hugh Biſhop of Coventry, in which
the Monks the Chapter of Coventry, and he deſcribes the Biſhop of Ely as a Perſon of
Plac'd Prebendaries in their Room . And great Conduct, Generoſity and good Nature
tho’ this was done at the Complaint of Hugh and that 'twas his Probity and Merit which
Biſhop of the Dioceſe, yet the blame was recommended him to the King's Favour, and

6 ) Chron . moſtly laid upon the Chancellor, and the preferr'd him to that Honourable Station.
Brompe. Col. Religious would never forgive it. (g) After this, he Reprimands the Biſhop of Co
1 222 . And notwithſtanding the Chancellor, had ventry , tells him , he had made it his Bu
Thevebimoren of gratify'd Hugh Biſhop of Coventry in ca- fineſs to ruin an innocent Perfon, and charges
Coventry's
Inve &tive Îheering the Monks ; yet this Prelate after- him with Malice, and Miſrepreſentation .
again
shop the Bi- wards brake with hiin, went into the Inte- Now this Petrus Blefenfis is an Author of
of Ely .
reſt of John Earl of Morton, and publiſh'd a Character, and as far as it appears , a Man of
6 ) Hoveden
ſtrong Invective againſt the Biſhop of Ely. an unblemiſhd Reputation . Beſides, 'tis Fol. 401 ,
In the firſt place, he reproaches him with not likely he would treat a Biſhop with ſo
intollerable Pride : That he had made him- much plain Deáling, and Satyr, had he not

ſelf in a manner King and High Prieſt, and been tolerably ſupported by matter of Fact.
graſpt the Supream Authority both in Church To this we may add the Chancellor’s De- His Defence for
bimself.
and State . That he had a numerous Train fence to the Articles above mention'd : For

of Noblemens Sons in his Family. That the removing ſome of the Lords Juſtices, he
his Table was furniſh'd to a great Degree alledg’d their Miſmanagement in his Juſti
of Prodigality, and Expence : That he had fication : That they were a publick Grie

preferr'd his obſcure Relations to Alliances vance to the Nation, and that the People
Fff 2 CON
 404 Cent. XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK V:

complain’d that inſtead of being govern'd | Earl's Compliance : But for the reſt of his K Richard !.
by one King, they were fall’n under the Op - Party whoſe Names are mention'd as excom
preſſion of ſeveral Tyrants : As for his claſh- municated by the Pope, he enjoins the Biſhop
ing with Earl John, and putting ſome un- of Lincoln to publiſh the Sentence, that all
acceptable uſage upon that Young Prince, he People may avoid their Company. And in lates
The Engliſh
Lake Pre
no
excus'd himſelf by ſaying , that the truſt re- this Lift the Archbiſhop of Roan, the Biſhop notice of the
pos’d in him, the Duty of his Station and of Wincheſter, and the Biſhop of Coventry Pope's But
juſtice to the Conſtitution, forc'd him upon are mention'd. He Wrote likewiſe to the
thoſe Meaſures : That 'twas plain , Earl John Came purpoſe, to the reſt of the Engliſh
had given broad Signs of his Intention to Biſhops. But not one of them took any no
unſettle and alter the Government : That tice either of his Order, or the Pope's. (w) (w) Hoveden

if he had not diſcover'd himſelf altogether, And why ſo ? Becauſe, as Hoveden relates, Fol. 403 .
thus far, 'twas neceſſary to watch his Mo- they did not own him either as Chancellor,
tions, and diſable his Ambition , for fear if or Legate : But which way could they
the King ſhould happen to Dye in his Ex- diſpute his Legantine Commiſſion, ſince the
pedition, this Earl ſhould ſeize the Crown, Pope had exprelly own'd him under that
and Uſurp upon Arthur Duke of Britain, Character in his Letter above mention'd ?.
1 Son to Geoffrey, Earl John's elder Brother. ' Tis plain therefore theſe Engliſh Prelates,
As to the Taxes and Impoſitions upon the did not think themſelves bound to an unli
Subject, he own’d they were Burthenſome inited Submiſſion to the Court of Rome,
enough : But that this misfortune was otherwiſe they would never have diſobey'd
wholy to be charg'd upon the Expenſive- the Pope's Bull in ſo plain and conſiderable
neſs of the War. And to conclude ; he and Inſtance. Indeed nothing could have 1
RE
pleaded in general, that in the whole courſe more Oppoſition, and Defiance in't than
of his Adminiſtration he had done nothing their Management : For the Archbiſhop of
of Moment without expreſs Warrant from Roan, and the reſt of the Lords Juſtices
(1) Godwin the King . (t) Something more might be ſeiz’d theRevenues of the Chancellor's Biſhop
in Epifc. Eli- alledg’d in this Prelate's Vindication , but rick for the King's Uſe: And after this , all
Anno Dom. that muſt be poſtpon’d till a further Occa- the Biſhops, Earls, and Barons of England
1191 . fion .
drew up a charge againſt him , and ſent it to
To proceed a little with his Fortune upon the King ; acquainting his Highneſs withal ,
his renoval from his Station : He was now they had remov'd that Prelate from the Ad
in Cuſtody ; but Earl John , after a Weeks miniſtration. The Chancellor to defend
Ha
Confinement, order'd him to be diſcharg’d. himſelf againſt this Information , acquainted 49
The Chancellor being thus at Liberty, the King that unleſs he made a ſpeedy re 1997
ſet ſail for Flanders, and from thence tra- turn into England, his Brother John would
vell’d into Normandy : But the Archbiſhop ſeize the Government, and ſet the Crown
Ibid .
of Roan having ſent an order into that Pro- upon his own Head.
vince to treat him as an excommunicated To Proceed , Hugh Biſhop of Lincoln, in Monafteries vi
Perſon, he found no Reception there : How - his Viſitation of the Monaſteries of his Dio - Pieced by the Bi 6
11
ever, he ſent his Agents to the King and ceſe, came to the Nunnery of Godſtow in Dioceſe.
the Pope, to complain of the Hardſhips put Oxfordſhire, and going into the Abby Church
upon him , and that he was ready to ſtand to ſay his Prayers, he perceiv'd a Tomb in
his Tryal, and Submit to the King's Pleaſure. the Middle of the Quire hung with black
( u ) Hoveden
Fol. 402. ( 11) Velvet, and Wax Tapers round about it.
Pope Celeſtine III. having a good Opinion The Biſhop enquiring who was Bury'd there,
of the Biſhop of Ely, Wrote a ſort of Repri- they told him , 'twas Roſamond , a Favourite
manding Letter to the Engliſh Prelates, and of the late King Henry's : Who out of an
poſitively charg’d them that in caſe the Earl Affection to this Lady, had been a great
of Morton ſhould preſume to ſeize the Chan- Benefactor to their Houſe : She was a The Biſhop of
cellor Biſhop, keep him under Dureſs, ex- Strumpet, ſays the Biſhop, take her out of moves
Lincolo Roſa
per
tort any Oath from him , or make any al- the Church , and Bury her in a Place of leſs mond's Corps
teration in the Adminiſtration ſettled by the Reſpect : For to pay a licentious Woman outofthe
King, they were to excomnxunicate the ſaid ſuch a Regard, is the way to deſtroy the Ibid .fol.405 .
Earl of Morton and his Party by Bell, Book force of Diſcipline, and bring Religion into
and Candle, and put their Territories and Contempt . Let her be puniſh'd in her
Eſtates under an Interdi&t till the Légate , Grave , that the Diſgrace upon her Memory,
( for ſo he Stiles the Biſhop of Ely,) ſhould may be inſtructive to other Women . The
have Satisfaction, and all things were re- Corps, as the Hiſtorian goes on , was re
Ibid .
ſtor’d to the Condition in which they were mov'd accordingly . This was done like a
left by the King. Maii of Conſcience and Courage : This was

The Biſhop of Ely thus fortify’d, wrote like a Primitive Biſhop , who was not af
from Fiance to Hugh Biſhop of Lincoln to fraid to cenſure Vice, tho’under a Royal
put the Order in Execution . As for Earl Protection !
foln, he was willing to diſpence with the Upon Archbiſhop Baldwin's Death , the
Pope's Rigour for a Time, in hopes of that King wrote from Meſſina to the Convent of
Chriſt's
 Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent . XII . 405

Reginald Chriſt's Church , and recoinmended William When the Pope heard of the King's Miſ: K Richard I.

Grobbelbourne Archbiſhop of Mont-royal to their Choice. fortune, and that the King of France and Anno Dom .
The Monks after ſome time given them for the Earl of Morton made their Advantage ofrigi.
The Marks ofDeliberation , brought in a trifling Excuſe, the Opportunity, he ſent a Letter to the
refuse the kings and pretended they were not ſufficiently Engliſh Prelates to the following Purpoſe .
Recommenda- aſſur'd of their Archbiſhop's Death . Their < He complains that the Diviſions among >
tion in the
Choice of an aim was, to maintain the Privilege, ( as they “ Chriſtian Princes had broken their Mea
Archbiſhop. counted it) of their Body, and not to be “ fures, and diſappointed them of Succeſs

over-ruld by a Direction from the Crown. “ in the Holy War. To prevent this ill Ef
Not long after, the Archbiſhop of Roan, “ fect for the Future, he had granted them
the Bilhop of London, and other Prelates “ an Indulgence, upon condition they would

went to Canterbury to concert the Election . “ Live peaceably with each other. That the
The Convent of Chriſt's Church being Ap- “ Biſhops were to exhort them to Union
prehenſive the Prelates might proceed to a “ and good Correſpondence . And that in The Popese leto
Choice, immediately pitch'd upon Reginald " caſe any perſon ſhould have ſo little regard glip Clergy.
Biſhop of Bath, dragg’dhim into the Church , “ for the common Intereſt of Chriſtianity ,
December 1 and plac'd him, in the Archbiſhop's Chair. " as to invade the Dominions of his Neigh

The Archbiſhop of Roan , who expected to " bours,he ftri& ly chargesthe Prelates to put
have been choſen himſelf, threw in ſome “ the Aggreſſors Territories under an Inter
Difficulties, and endeavour'd to diſcourage “ diet, and to Excommunicate the Perſons if
the Ele & t. But the Biſhop of Bath notwith- |“ Occaſion ſhould Require. And during the
ſtanding his Reluctancy at firſt, was perſua “ Calamities of Paleſtine, he forbids the
The Death of ded to accept the Promotion. The Monks “ diverſions of Tilting and Turnament: And
Reginald of Chriſt's Church , for fear the Election “ that if any one had a mind to diſtinguiſh
dril:b.shop of
Cancerbury might be conteſted , ſent immediately to the “ himſelf in a military way , he ſhould go,
Pope, and got it confirm’d, and the Pall de- “ and ſhew his Manhood againſt the Infidels
(6 ) Hoveden
liver'd. But notwithſtanding thegreat Acti- ſ“ in the Holy Land. ( 6 )
vity and Expedition of the Monks, the Bu Walter Archbiſhop of Roan and the reſt411
Anna l.2Fol.
.41 .
ſineſs was quickly unravelld by another of the Lords Juſtices, ſent the Abbot of
Vacancy, and the Archbiſhop Dyed in a Boxley and another of that Character to wait
Fortnights time before the Pall could reach upon the King in Germany, and give him an
( x) Chronic .
Gervaſ. Col. hiin . (x) account of the State of his Affairs ; and
158o.
King Richard had now taken Ptolemais, amongſt other things they inform’d him of
Hoveden Fol.rais’d the Siege of Foppa,and made a con- the Revolt of his Brother John. The King,
K. Richard re- ſiderable Progreſs in the Holy War : But a though ſurpriz'd at his Ingratitude, yet did .
jurns from the Mortality happening in the Army, and the not break out into any intemperate Com
boly ( c) Baron Ana
French Troops being ready to Deſert upon plaint . ( c) nal ad An.
the Death of the Duke of Burgundy, he be The King having a good Opinion of Hu 1192. S XXII.
gan to deliberate about quitting the Enter- bert Biſhop of Saliſbury who attended him in Hubert ele&ted
Archbiſhop of
6 ) Matt. Pa- prize. ( y ) That which principally deter- the Holy War, was willing to promote him Canterbury.
sil.
inin’d him to this Reſolution , was the ill to the See of Canterbury : To this Purpoſe
News he receiv'd out of England ; that his he wrote to the Convent of Chriſt's Church
Brother John deſign’d to uſurp his Do- to proceed to an Election ; but without poin
minions : That he had declar'd himſelf foting much upon the Perſon , that he might
far as to demand an Oath of Allegiance of not ſeem to Preſs upon their Privileges , or
the Engliſh Nobility, and that the King's over -rule the Freedom of their Votes.
Caſtles might be put into his Hands. That However, in a Letter to the Queen -mother,
he had actually ſeiz’d the Royal Revenues, he ſent private Inſtructions to the Biſhops
and receiv'd large Summs of Money from of the Province to go to Canterbury, and
the King of France to carry on the Defection. make an Intereſt for Hubert, and if they per
let it taken borde The King, finding himſelf under a Neceſſity ceiv'd they could not carry their Point, to
ofAuftria and of returning Home, took what care he could ſtop the Election till the King's Return.
fold to the Ex- for the Security of the Holy Land , left fome The Monks who underſtood nothing of
peror .
Troops in Gariſon, and procur'd a Truce this Secret ; but imagin'd the King had left
( 2 ) IJ . p. 171 for the term of Three Years. (z) them entirely to their Liberty, chofe Hubert
Chronic . a) Chronic.
Things being thus put under the beſt Set- without Scruple or Oppoſition ( d ). Thus ( Gervas. Col.
Brompton
Col. 12 43 tlement the Juncture would admit, the Gervaſe of Canterbury. But Hoveden, who 1583. & de
King embark'd in Autumn, and met with reckons the Election to the next Year, re - inc.
very ill Weather, his Fleet was diſpers’d ; ports the Matter with ſome little variety ;
and ſome part of it Wreckt : at laſt his own and tells us, that Hubert Archdeacon of
Ship was driven into the Adriatick Gulph , Canterbury appeal'd to the Pope, and pro
where, with great difficulty he recover'd teſted againſt the Proceedings, becauſe the
the Shoar between Aquileia and Venice. And King was under Durefs ; becauſe the Ele
deſigning to return Home Incognito thro ' ction was precipitated, and inade in the Ab
Germany, he was taken at Vienna, and Sold fence of the Suffragans of the Province.

( n ) Mist Plan to the Emperor by the Duke of Auſtria. (a) But this Oppoſition of the Archdeacon was
11 !. 172 . pro
 406 CENT . XII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V. B

Hot
Hubeit Arch-probably occaſion’d from his not being ac Some little time before the King's Arrival, k Richard I.
biſhop of Can bit
terbury quainted with the Secret above mention’d. one Adam St. Edmonds a Clerk, and Favou lero
( e) Hubert immediately upon his Promo- rite of Earl John , was ſent into England
( e) Hoveden
Fol. 444 tion , ſent his Agents to Rome, and had his with Inſtructions to fortify that Earl's Caſtles
Chronic. Pall Deliver’d. ) againſt the King. At his coming to London,
Gervas . Col.
Earl John, when he heard the King his he made Hubert Archbiſhop of Canterbury a
Anno Dom . Brother was taken Priſoner, endeavoured to Viſit : And ſitting with him at Dinner,
1193 :
corrupt the Norman Nobility ; But they bragg’d very much of the good Fortune of
vol
EarlJoho'sre
t. refus'd his Offers, and continued Loyal. his Patron , what an Intereſt he had with

Upon this refuſal, he enter'd into a Confe- the King of France : That he had deliver'd
deracy againſt his Brother with the French feveral Caſtles to him already , and was rea
King. Afterwards he Einbark'd for England, dy to declare farther in his behalf, provided
and coming to London, pretended the King he could be better aſſur’d of the ſtrength of
was Dead, and demanded the Crown of the his Party. The Archbiſhop was very much
Archbiſhop of Roan, and the reſt of the diſguſted at this Diſcourſe. But Adam being
Lords Juſtiçes : But they abhor'd the Mo- a Viſitant, and under the Protection of his
tion , and put the Kingdoin in a poſture of Table, he was not willing to apprehend him
Defence. at his own Houſe : However, when he had 14

By this time, the King had made Terms taken leave , and was going to his Inn, the
with the Emperor for his Liberty : The Mat- Mayor of London ſecur’d him , and ſeizing
ter being thus far advanc’d, he wrote to the all his Papers and Commiſſions from Earl
Queen -mother and the Lords Juſtices to John, deliver'd them to the Archbiſhop.
The Queen Alo- raiſe the Money , and remit it. " The Mini The next day the Archbiſhop conven'd the
iber and Loras fters upon the receiving this Order , Tax’a Biſhops , Eərls and Barons , and laid the Pa
the subjeäis for the Clergy and Laity at a Fourth part of pers before them . Upon reading the Con
the. King's Ran their Revenues for one Year. And advis’a tents, 'twas unanimoully reſolv'd that Earl An Excommu
them to make a Preſent out of their Stock Fobn ſhould be diſſeiz'd of all his Eftate in nication de
over and above. There was
was likewiſe England, and that Siege ſhould be lay'd to Engliſh Prelates
againft Earl
Twenty Shillings Levy'd upon every his Caſtles, which was done accordingly.
John and his
Knights Fee; and the Ciſtercian Monks, who The ſame day, Hubert Archbiſhop of Can- Partyfor Re

usd to be privileg’d from Payments to the terbury, Hugo Biſhop of Lincoln, Richard bellion.
State, were forc'd to part with all their Biſhop of London, Godfrey Biſhop ofWinche
Wool of that Year : To which we may add ; Iſter, with the Biſhops of Rocheſter, Worce- ibid.
that all the Gold and Silver Church Plate |( ter , Hereford and Exeter, together with the
was brought into the Exchequor for the l'Abbots, and a great many of the Clergy of
King's Ranſom . And yet after all, they fell the Province of Canterbury, met at Weſtmin
ſhort of a Third part of the Sum , for which \ ſter- Abby, and excommunicated Earl John,
( 5) Hoveden the King was oblig'd to give Hoſtages
. ( 8 ) and all thoſe that were aiding and aſliſting to
Fol . 413
Brompron The King ſent the Biſhop of Ely into Eng- him , unleſs they immediatly laid down their
Col. 1296 . land to notify the Agreement between him Arms, and ceas'd to diſturb the Government.

and the Emperor, acquainting the Lords After this, they drew up an Appeal to the
Juſtices in his Letter, that that Prelate had Pope againſt William Biſhop of Ely ; that he
been very ſerviceable to him in managing might act no longer as Legate in England.
the Treaty. When he arriv’d , he was It muſt not be forgotten, that at the be- A Diſpute be
forc'd to drop all his Titles of Juſtitiary Le- ginning of this Year there happen’da Dif- tween theChap
gate, and Chancellor, and pretend to no o- pute between the Archbiſhop and Chapter of biſhop of York
ther Character but the King's Agent. York about chuſing the Dean. The Cauſe
To give Pope Celeſtine his due, he inter- was brought to Rome for a final Deciſion.
pos'd ſtrongly in the King's behalf, and pro- But here, the Pope diſappointed the Liti
The Pope Jer
ved very Inſtrumental in procuring his Li- gants : For, it ſeems, he never enquir’d
viceable to

King Richard , berty. In his Letter to the Engliſh Clergy, whether the Right of chooſing the Dean lay
he threaten’d to put all the Emperor's Domi- in the Archbiſhop, or the Prebendaries, but
nions under an Interdiet, unleſs he gave the diſpos’d of the Preferment himſelf ; with a
King of England a ſpeedy diſcharge. He Clauſe however for the ſaving the 'Right of
likewiſe menaced the King of France with either Party . One Simon, an Italian of Pu- Id . Fol. 417;
the ſameCenfure, provided he did not defift glia was made Dean , and had Inveſtiture
in his Hoſtilities againſt King Richard . The given , by his Holineſs's delivering him a
Pope, and Conclave engaging thus heartily Gold Ring.
in the Cauſe, made an Impreſſion upon the The Proxiesof the Chapter of York brought The Archbisbap

Emperor, and diſpos’d him to an Accommo- in a heavy Charge againſt their Archbiſhop diſcountenance:
( 1) Hoveden dation with the King. (h ) . at the Court of Rome : They inform’d a- Appeals.
Fol 413:
An . Dom . And thusin the beginning of February the gainſt him as a great Oppreſſor of his Cler
1194 next Year, the King was inlarg’d and condu- gy : That he had broke open the Church
Adomoof Stacted by the Archbiſhop of Cologn to Antwerp, Doors with a Military Guard : That he was
Agent of Earl where he went aboard , and arriv'd at Sand- frequently Guilty of Simony : That he ſpent
Johns
Id Jeiz’d . mich upon the Thirteenth of March. his time in Hunting and Hawking, and o
. Fol. 418.
ther
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , O. CENT . XII. 407

Hubert Arch- ther Secular Diverſions. That he was re- which was done accordingly. As for himſelfk. Richard to
bifhop of Can
Cerbury. markably negligent in the Buſineſs of his and his Officials , they went into the Abby
Function; and , which , we may believe,was of St. Maries, and kept a Court Chriſtian
his Capital Offence, he had not manag’d there . Some few days after, he ſummon’d
himſelf, with the expected Regard , to the the Clergy of the Dioceſe, and held a Synod
Court of Rome . Inſtead of this, he is ſaid in the Cathedral .
to have diſcountenanc'd Appeals thither, and The Canons being inoftly a Repetition of
impriſon'd thoſe who made their Applica- precedent Synods, I ſhallonly mention ſome
tions to his Holineſs. In ſhort, he is charg'd few of them .
with ſlighting the final Deciſions of the Ro The Third Canon forbids Prieſts making
man See, and to have depriv'd thoſe Clergy a Contract of Advantage for ſaying Mafs ; ASynod at
of their Benefices, who endeavour'd to right tut only to receive what's offer'd at the So- York .
themſelves this way. Hoveden complains of lemnity.
theſe Informers, and gives them an ill Cha The Fourth determines the ſame Number

racter, which is an Argument a great part of Godfathers, and Godmothers . in Baptiſm ,

of the Charge was not true. However, the preſcrib’d ſince the Reformation .
Articles with reference to Appeals muſt needs The Fifth forbids Deacons baptizing, giv

ld . Fol. 417. be very provoking to the Court of Rome : ing the conſecrated Bread, or practiſing the
The Pope therefore, directed a Coinmiſſion Function of a Confeffor, unleſs in Caſes of
the next Year to the Biſhop of Lincoln, the great neceſſity.
Archdeacon of Northampton, and the Prior of The Eleventh declares againſt receiving

Pontfraiet, to enquire judicially into the Bribes in Eccleſiaſtical Courts. That no Per
Matter. And in caſe they found the ſugge- ſon of Authority in thoſe Places ought to
ſtions true, to ſuſpend the Archbiſhop of take any Fee or Preſent for doing Juſtice, or
York, provided he did not make his Appear- for the expediting or delaying a Cauſe.
ance at Rome within Three Months. This The Sixteenth enjoyns the Parſons of Pa

Sentence was reſolvd on accordingly, not- riſhes to excommunicate thoſe Three times a
withſtanding the Archbiſhops Agents at Rome Year, with the uſual Solemnity, who had
endeavour'd to excuſe his Abſence , by alled- perjur'd themſelves in a Court of Juſtice, or
Id. Fol. 427. ging he was ſtopt by the King, and that the elſewhere ; and that ſuch as had maliciouſly
Seaſon was too unhealthy for ſuch a Jour - drawn others into Perjury, were to lie under
ney . the ſame Cenſure . And when the Criminals A generalCor
fellur for a Dio
An . Dom . ' The King to refreſh his Authority, after were touch'd with remorſe of Conſcience, cele
1194. his Misfortune in Germany, was Crown’d they were to apply themſelves to the Arch
the ſecond time at Wincheſter. Biſhop biſhop,
The Biſhop biſhop , Biſhop , or general Confeſſor, to have
of Eh , notwithſtanding the Remonſtrance Penance preſcrib'd them . And thoſe who
Apr. 17. the againſt him , aſſiſted at the Solemnity , and deferr'd their Repentance till their Death
King crowned
time. " had an honourable ſhare in it : That he ſtood bed, were to be abſolv’d on condition they
well at Court we have no reaſon to queſtion were willing to ſubmit to Diſcipline upon
both by this circumſtance, and by the King's their Recovery. Id . Fol. 4 : 9.
concerning himſelf to make this Prelate and This Year Pope Celeſtine excommunicated 430.
the Archbiſhop of York's Friends. The King, the Emperor Henry V. The Occaſion of this
after his Coronation ſet ſail for Normandy, to Cenſure was, becauſe he refus’d to return the
check the Incurſions of the French. Soon King of England the Money he had extorted
Baron An.
after his Landing , his Brother John Earl of from himn in his Confinement. (i) nal. ad An,
Morton preſented himſelf at Court, and by Notwithſtanding this Excommunication 1195. $ $ .

Id. Fol. 4 : 1 . the Interceſſion of the Queen Mother, the laſted the Emperor's Life ; the Prelates of
King was reconcil'd to him . the Empire, and even the Pope's Legates at
The Engliſh Troops open'd the Campaign tended him in a Synod at Worms, and ap
with fucceſs, recover'd a great many Towns,
prov'd his Motion for carrying on the Holy ( k) Neubri.
and defeated the King of France's Army : War. (k) genſis 1. 5. c .
Of all which Advantages the King gave the This Year, Hugh Pridſey Biſhop of Dur- 20 . Baron.ad
Archbiſhop of Canterbury a particular Ac- bam , King Stephen's Nephew , departed this 40:11.95 Sca.
Ibid. & Fol. count in a Letter for that purpoſe. Life. He was a great Benefactor to the Bi- XXX .
422
The Pope, at the inſtance of the King , fhoprick ; by Buildings, purchaſing Eſtates, The Deathof
ſent Archbiſhop Hubert a legantine Commif- and ornamenting the Cathedral. Geoffrey of of Durham
fion with an expreſs Order to the Archbiſhop Coldingham gives him the Character of a Per
Anno Dom. of Tork to own him under that Character. ſon of Conduct , and Regularity . That his
The Archbishop For , bythe way, we are to obſerve that Mind was equal to his Extraction ; and that His Character.
of Canterbury notwithſtanding the Popes Order, the Com- he was particularly careful not to link his
made Legate. miſſioners had not pronounc'd the Sentence Character, or ſuffer in hisJuriſdiction. That
of 'Suſpenſion againſt that Prelate. he liv'd up to his Station with great decency
The Archbiſhop of Canterbury, now Le- and exactneſs. In ſhort, this Author reports
gate and Juſtitiary of England , took a Jour- him a Man of Elocution and Courage : That
ney to York, where he gave. Commiſſions to he acted with the Spirit and Vigour of a Per
ſome of his Lay -Officers to hold an Alize, fon nobly Born ; and that in his conteſts a
bout

>
 >

408 · Cent. XII . A » ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK V.

inherent desch bout Church Privileges, he always came off , Hubert Archbiſhop of Canterbury, who, *. Richard 1.
terbury . with ſucceſs. (1) Neubrigénfis gives a more beſides his Metropolitical Character , had 16
diluted and diſadvantagious account of him : the Jurifdi&tion of Legate, and chief Juſti
angl. fo.Charges him with being too much ſecula- tiary, thought himſelf over -tharga with
S57, PATS...Prizid
772 773 in his humour , and of this, he gives Commiſlions : His Life being conſiderably

one inſtance in his buying the Earldom of advanc’d, made this Thoughtwork deeper
Northumberland ; tho ” he reſigu'd it back to upon him , and follicite the King to diſmiſs
the King upon his return from the Holy War. him from State Buſineſs . The King, who was
1
( 9 ) Neubric He dyed in the Two and Fortieth Year after well fatisfy'd of his Capacity for the Civil
gul.2.5.c.8. his Conſecration . (1 ) Adminiſtration , was unwilling to grant his

The Prebendaries of York held on the Dif- Requeſt : Upon which, the Archbiſhop re
pute with their Archbiſhop, and preſs’d the colle& ing himſelf , fent theKing Word , that
Biſhop of Lincoln to execute the Pope's Com- if his Highneſs thought his Service Sigui
miſſion, and pronounce the Sentence of Suf- ficant, he was ready to ſubmit to the Fatigue,
tol
penſion. The Biſhop of Lincoln reply'd ,thatand not trouble him with any more Excu
he had rather be fufpended himſelf, than ſes upon the ſcore of his Age , and thus he
Ibidi
bring the Archbiſhop under fo diſgraceful a continued in his Poſt.
Cenfure : However, upon farther Applica The Office of chief Juſtitiary, to throw The Office of

tion, the Pope proceeded to the utinoſt ri- in a Word or Two about it, was a Station chief Fotitiary
gour, ſuſpended him from his Fun & ion , and of great Honorand Jurifdiction. The Term , what , til.
pel
Revenues ; and ſtruck him out of all Tem- if not the Office , was probably introduc'á Gea

Fol. Hovedea
431.433 poral
, as well as Spiritual, Juriſdiâion. (n) by William the Conqueror. The Juftitiarius
1192
Anno Dom. The next Year there happend a Diſtur- Anglia , or Capitalis Angliæ Juftitia was the
1196. bance in London, occaſion d ' by one William firſt Peer of England, and the principal Ma
Longbeard a Lawyer. This Man, out of a giſtrate in the civil Liſt. For, to ſay no
Popular and Seditious Humour, as Neubri- inore of him he had at this time of Day, the
Neubrig genfis reports, ( ) pretended to eſpouſethe Jurifdi&tion of the Four higheſt Courts in Hou
1.5.C.18.
Intereſt of the meaner Citizens ; complain’d, England, being Chief Juſtice of theKing's
A Difurbance they were oppreſs’d by the Wealthy, and Bench ; of the Common Pleas ; Chief
Baron
w boondon
Wm . Longby over-charg'din the publick Taxes. Theſe of the Excbequer, and Maſter of the Cours
beard Remonftrances gain'å him a great Reputa- of Wards. And notwithſtanding the Fune .

tion , and made him the Favourite of the aions of this Magiſtrate were partly Mili 1
Ibid .
Mob. Tho'after all, he was an il! Man, and tary, and he often commanded in the Field ,
1 a Libertine ; and charg'd his Brother with yet when the Times were any thing ſettled
High Treaſon for refuſing to ſupply his Ex- he tryed Cauſes, and always attended the
travagance. Thus Neubrigenfis. King's Court. But in the Reign of Henry III.

Archbiſhop Hubert , the King's Fuftitiary or rather under King John, the Court of The
being apprehenſive of a Commotion, order's Common Pleas was taken from him , by which
this William to be taken up : But, he re- he loft a very Confiderable , and gainful
bir bez tir’d with his Party into Bow - Church, and Branch of his Office. Afterwards his ſu
gder , ſtood upon his Defence ; after fome time, riſdi& ion was farther clipt by Edward I.
they fet Fire to the Steeple, and forc'd him till, at laſt, this exorbitant Power which
out : Upon which he kill'a the firſt Man had ſometimes created great Diſturbances,
that offer'd to ſeize him . In ſhort, he was and been formidable to Princes themſelves,
taken , try'd , and executed , with Eight of was ſplit into the Four Juriſdictions of the
ibid.
his Party : As for the reft, they caft them- Courts above mention'd . And whereas this

Kleveden Pol ſelves upon the King's Mercy, and gave Se- Juſtitiary of England us’d to be a Nobleman , He
fans curity for their good Behavior. Hoveden either Spiritual or Temporal, of great Figure
and Mattbew Paris, tho' the Mutiny cannot and Intereſt, the King took care to ſet Per
be defended, give a fairer Account of this ſons of lower Quality upon the Bench, and
William , and make him in the Right, for ap- who were in no Capacity to raiſe a Faction
pearing in behalf of the Poor, The Laſt Ac- in the Kingdom : So that now tho' the Name la
count of Geoffrey Archbiſhop of York left him is ſtill retain’d, there's very little of the
1
under Suſpenſion : Finding therefore the In -fold Privileges annext to it. ( P) co ) Spel.Glor
id . Fol.436. tereſt of his Agents too weak to diſengage This year John Earlof Morton the King's CasoArcheol.
him , he took a Journey to Rome himſelf. Brother, and Marcbades , who headed the
The Pope was ſo prepoſſeſs'd againſt this Pre- Brabaceni, forag'd up to the Town of Beaua 1 be

late, that 'twas a great while before hewould (vais, and drove the Country: To prevent
Top Archbiſhop fee him ; at laft , being admitted to an Au- this Ravage, Pbiliy Biſhop of the City, and
Rot:2 and dience, he ſtood entirely upon his Juſtifica- ſeveral other Perſons of Quality, drew out
vindicases nina tion : And when his Adverfaries were re- the Burghers, and gave them Battle : But The Bilbep of

quir'd to make good their Charge,they ſhame here , the French were quickly defeated, and Beauvais sakin
fully declin’d it. Upon this, the Pope with the Bifhop taken Priſoner .' This Prelate Priſoner.
the unanimous conſent ofthe Conclave, re- made a tragical Complaint to Pope Celeſtine,
1
ftor’d the Archbiſhop , clear'd his Reputation that the King of England treated him very
to lis Province, and commanded their to ruggedly, and without any regard to his
treat him with all due regard. Character.
1
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , 66. CENT . XII 409

Flubere Arch- Character. He therefore deſires the Pope to Temper, and by no means fo tame and reſig- K. Richards
tifap of. Can- interpoſe effectually for his Enlargement, ning : For being about to publiſh his Conſti
and exert the Cenſures of the Church upon tutions againſt the Marriage of Prieſts, he
that Prince was in Danger of being outrag’d at. Prague,
He is reprimar The Pope ſent the Biſhop a reprimanding had not the Biſhop, then Duke of Bohemia,
Ibid .
ded by abe Pope.Anſwer, told hiin , his turning Soldier was interpos’d for him .
foreign to his Function, and hy no means to To proceed ; the College at Lambeth be The Monks of

be excus’d ; that he was not ſorry the Biſhop gun by the late Archbiſhop was ſtill ſtanding, Chrift's Chare
met with a Rebuke in ſo indefenſible an Ad- and furnith’d with Prebendaries ; neither companiment in
venture. And that he could not make uſe of could the Monks of Chriſt's Church prevail Bop at Rome:

his Authority in behalfof a Perſon who had with Hubert to deinoliſh it. Theſe Monks
ſo far miſbehav'd himſelf. However, he being apprehenſive this College might prove
would write to the King by way of Entreaty prejudicial to their Foundation, took a Jour
(1) Hoveden for him . (9 ) When the King receiv'd the ney to Rome, and preferr'da Complaint againſt
Fol . 438 .
Pope's Letter, in which he ſtiled the Biſhop the Arclibiſhop: • They ſet forth that Hubert
of Beauvais his Son ; he order'd that Pre - Archbiſhop of Canterbury lanch'd out into
lates Coat of Mail ſhould be carry'd to his Buſineſs foreign to his Cliaracter, and execu

Holineſs , and preſented with this Queſtion, ted the Office of chief Juſtitiary of England .
(v).Matt. Pa- vide an Tunica Filii tui ſit, an non ? ( ,) . That he acted as Judge' in criminal Cauſes,
rif. Hift.Ang . TheKing, to prevent the French breaking and was ſo embarraſs’d in ſecular Affairs,
P : 182 .
Genelis 37:32. into Normandy, fortify'd Andeli upon the that he diſabled himſelf for his Function .
Anno Dom . Seine. This Place belonging to the Arch- They charg'd him likewiſe with the Breach
1197.
biſhop of Roán, that Prelate refus’d to give of Sanktuary : And that by his Order,
his Confent that any Additions of Strength William Longbeard was forced out of Bom
ſhould be made to it. The King judging it church , dragg’d at a Horſe Tail, and execu
neceſſary for the Defence of the Country ,fi- ted. The Pope wrote immediately to the
Hoveden Fol. niſh'd the Fortification. Upon this, the Arch- King to diſmiſs the Archbiſhop from the Ad
435 .
biſhop put Normandy under an Interdict , and miniſtration, commanding the other Biſhops
tock à Journey to Rome to complain there . and Clergy not to engage in any fecular Em
( s) Hoveder
This , to ſpeak ſoftly, was carrying the Point ployinent. (5) Fol . 443 :
to an extravagantExtremity : The King,to . By the way, 'twas the Cuſtom of theſe
juſtify his Proceedings, fent William the Bi- times , both among the French , Engliſh and
ſhop of Ely his Chancellor, the Biſhop of Li-other Nations, to chuſe the Juſtitiaries Secular Turis:
’d out of the Clergy.
fieux, and Philip Elect of Durham with a abovemention And confit
di&tionent not in
with
publ ic k Char ac te r to the Pope . The Biſh op ther ef or e the lear ne d Sr. He nr y Sp el me n, * is the Epiſcopal
of Ely fell fick upon the way at Poiĉtiers, ſomewhat ſurprized at the Rigour of the Ca - Chara&ter.
The Death of and dyed. By this Employment, we may nons and Court of Rome. What Reaſon could la Gloffaro

William Bis perceive, this Prelate continued in theKing's the Pope have for diſcouraging the Clergy
foop of Ely . Favour. To give him his due, he was al- from undertaking this Office ? If his Holineſs

ways firm to his Allegiance, and trueto the pretends any Inconſiſtency between fecular
Crown. Tho', after all, his Affectation of Affairs, and the Epiſcopal Function, he ar
Grandeur, and ſtraining his Authority upon gues againſt hisown Practice, and condemns
the Subject, muſt be own'd a Diſſervice to himſelf. For if Temporal Juriſdiction does
his Memory. This was that which made not agree with the Character of a Biſhop,
him unacceptable even to his own Order, with whatConſcience can his Holineſs retain
and occaſion’d their Remonſtrance againſt the Sovereignty of a great Part of Italy,
Hoveden Fol- him . Upon the News of his Death , the and govern as a Temporal Prince ?
437
King, to Thew the Eſteem he had for him , To return to the Monks of Chriſt's Church :
preferr'd his Brother Robert to the Abbacy Their main grievance was the College at
of St. Maries at York ; and gave Euftachius Lambeth. This, in all Probability , was
* Vicecancel- his under * Chancellour, or Maſter of the the Reaſon which made them break with
lario ſuo .
Rolls, the Biſhoprick of Ely. their Archbiſhop ,and prefer the other Articles
The Prieſts This Year, Pope Innocent III . fent Peter againſt him . They made a tragical Com
marriage
mary in Pocufto- a Cardinal Deacon with a Legantine Com - plaint to the Pope upon this Head, and told
land and Bc miſſion into Poland. The great Buſineſs of him that unleſs a ſpeedy Courſe was taken ,
hemia.
this Cardinal was to ſuppreſs the Marriage of the Dignity of the Convent of Canterbury
the Clergy in that Country : For, as Baro- would be perfe &tly ſunk, and the Privileges
nius confeiles ,the Majority of thePoliſh Prieſts transferr'd to this modern and apoſtate Semi
were Marry'd , and liv'd with their Wives nary. The Pope was prevaiťd with to give
Baron. Annal. without the leaſt Scruple. This Liberty the them Satisfaction, and ſent an Order to Arch
ad An: 1997. Legate was by no means, to allow , and biſhop Hubert to pull down the Chappel at
therefore, by. Proſecuting Matrimony with Lambeth, which was done accordingly.
heavy Penalties, he frighted the Prieſts, and The next Year was the laſt ofKing Ri- the College of
carry'd his Point. chard's Reign . The Occaſion of his Death Lambeth des
. Anno
But upon this Progreſs into Bohemia, he was this : Widomar Viſcount of Limoges hap- Don 1.99
found the Clergy of that Country of another pen’d to find a great deal of Gold and Silver Ibid .
Ggg in
v
 410 CENT. XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V

t
Libres of arch in a Field belonging to him , and fent King ſhop of St. Davids : The latter claiming King John h
elements . Can. Richard Part of it : But the King claiming the Rightof a Metropolitical See. Now tho
the whole as Sovereign of the Fee, the Vif- Pope Eugenius had pronounc'd in Favour of
TL
count refus’d to comply. Upon this, he Theobald in the preſent Turn , and oblig’d H
drew down his Army, and belieg'd him in Bernard to fwear Canonical Obedience to
his Caſtleof Chaluz. Here the king receiv’d him , yet his Holineſs had promis'd to give
a Fleſh -wound in the Arm with an Arrow, the Cauſe a new Hearing. * Giraldus Cam- * See above ad
An. 982. &
which by the Ignorance of the Surgeons brenſis lighting upon this Letter,reviv'd the An illis
Apri 6 The prov'd mortal . Having no Illue, he devis ' Claim, challengd the Biſhops of Landaff,
Death of K. Ri.his Dominions to his Brother John. This Bangor, St Aſaph , Cheſter, Hereford and Wor
chard .
Diſpoſition was look'd on as a Strain upon cefter for his Suffragans, and refus'd the See
the Right of his Nephew Arthur : This Ar- of Canterbury the Oath of Canonical Obedi
thur being Son to Geoffry Plantagenet Duke ence. But Archbiſhop Hubert manag’d the
(-) Id. Fol. of Bretagne, Elder Brother to John. (t) Conteſt fo powerfully againſt him , that he
449. King Richard was very ſucceſsful in his forc'd Giraldus to make his Submiſſion, got
Military Undertakings. 'He conquer'd Cy- his Election nulld, and another conſecrated
(6) Hoveden
prus from the Greek Emperor, not to repeat in his Room . (a ) Fol . 454
the Progreſs of his Arms in Paleſtine alrea The Diſpute about the College at Lambeth Gerval. A & .
dy mention'd. He was a Prince of incom- between the Monks of Chriſt's Church, and Pontif. Can .
parable Valor : To give ſome Inſtances ; he the Archbiſhop was ſettled at laſt upon this 1682.
10
defeated the Greek Emperor's Army with Foot.
The Archbiſhop was allow'd to re- Anno Dom. F31
1 200
Fifty Men ; conquer'd Cyprus with the Ter- build the College and Chappel, tho' not up NE
ror of his Perſon, and with the Execution on the old Foundation ,and to furniſh it with BE
INC
(w). Vinilauf,of his ſingle Charge. ( w ) His Exploits againſt Canons Regular ; but here he was limited
00
C: 33.&
Gale 40. the Saracens were no leſs ſurprizing : At both in the Number of the Canons, and the
Hiftor. ton
his return, he diſtinguiſh'd himſelf to
Anglicau . the value of the Settlement, and was fárther ob TO)
Script.vol. 11.fame degree of Bravery againſt the French ; lig'd neither to make Chryſme, nor Conſe
Id . p..366 . ( 6 ) Hoveden Tube
and forc'd them to reſtore what they had crate Biſhops there. (b) Fol. 458 . 103
treacherouſly gain’d from him in his Ab This Year Hubert Archbiſhop of Canter F.

(») Hoveden ſence ( w ). In ſhort, he was as it were an bury held a National Synod at Weſtminſter,
Fol. 444 449.Army in himſelf, and did as great things in notwithſtanding the Prohibition of Geoffrey
reality and Life , as the Heroes of Antiquity Fitz -Peter, Earl of Eſſex, and chief Juſtitia
MA
perform'd in Fi£ tion . He dyed in the Two ry of England. Moſt of the Canons being
1
and Fortieth Year of his Age. much the ſame with thoſe of former Synods,

Upon the Death of King Richard,theEn- I ſhall wave the Repetition , and only men
gliſh Provinces of Anjou ,Touraine, and Maine tion whatappears ſomething new . An
declar'd for Arthur Duke of Bretagne upon The firſt Canon Regulates the Pronuncia- A Synod as
London
(*) Id . Fol. the ſcore of his Her editary Rig ht (x ). And tio n of Div ine Serv ice, and forb ids eith er Lit
16 Fol . 451. Brompton affirms his Intereſt was conſidera- hudling the Prayers, or drawing them out
ble elſewhere, and that he was look'd on as to a fleepy negligence : Either of theſe Ex HE
(9) Cluôr.ic. Right Heir to the Engliſh Dominions. ( ») tremities in Pronunciation being very unſui 4.
Biopron
Col. 1281 . However John was follow'd by the prevail- table to the Solemnity of the Office.
ing Party ; own’d firſt in Normandy, and af The ſecond forbidsPrieſts conſecrating the
terwards in England , and Crown'd at Weſt- Holy Euchariſt more than once in a Day,
minſter by Hubert Archbiſhop of Canterbury. without urgent neceflity.
Upon the Coronation Day, the King made The Fourth lays down Rules with refe
Hubert his Chancellor, who ſeeming to be rence to Confeflion and Penance, and en
fomewhat over-pleas'd with the Office,Hugh joyns the Prieſts to enquire carefully into
Bardulpb a Nobleman told him, that had he |Circumſtances ; that is, to conſider the Qua
throughly conſider'd the Honour of his Sta- lity of the Perſon, the Nature of the Crime ,
tion , and the Advantage of his Spiritual the Tiine, the Place, the Occaſion, the con
Character, he would not have thought him - tinuance in the Fault, together with the 1
felf raisid in his new Poft : The Riſe, ſays Signs ofhearty Regret and Reformation . And
he , liès rather the other way: For we have that marry'd People ſhould never be put up
heard of a Chancellor that has been made on any ſuch Penance, as may probably
Archbiſhop, but never of an Archbiſhop that make them ſuſpect their Juſtice to each o
(z) Hovedin ther.
Ibid . was made Chancellor. (3)
A Diſpute be To proceed : About this time, the famous The Eleventh declares againſt Clandeſtine

tween Good Giraldus Camihrenſis Archdeacon of St. Da- Marriages, and that no Marryed Perſons
Jisand Hubeie vids was elected by the Chapter to that See, ſhould travel beyond Sea, without publiſh
Archuifhop of and going to Rome before his Confecration , ing their mutual conſent.
Canterbury .
he happen’d to examin the Pope's Regiſter, This Year Arthur, King John's Nephew ,
where he found a Letter of Pope Eugenius III . did Homage to his Uncle for the Dutchy of
( c ) Hoveden
to Theobald Archbiſhop of Canterbury. This Bretagne and all his other Territories ( ) ; Cola
Letter was written upon the Subject of a and by this Submiſſion he ſeems to have re
Diſpute between Theobald, and Bernard Bi- ſign'd his Title to the Crown .
The
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT. XIII . 411

Hubert Arch .
The Death of Hugh Biſhop of Lincoln may the Provinces which he held of the French King John.
biſhop of Can- conclude this Year. He was Born at Greno- King were declar'd forfeited. And thus, the Aino Dom .
terbury.
ble, was bred to Learning, took the Habit of French had a pretence to ſeize the Engliſh Do- (1202 f) M Weft
n la r rw ar ds n'd ni on s on e nt in en t. ( f) mor as . Flores
The Death of a Cano Regu at firſt,and afte tur mi up th Co
Hugh Bishop Carthufian : After he had been ſometime Ab To return to the Church ; the next Year Hiftoriar. ad
of Lincoln .
bot of Wittham in Sommerſetſhire, was choſen John Scot Biſhop of Dunkeld departed this Aa . 1203 .
Biſhop of Lincoln at the Recominendation of Life. He was an Engliſh Man by Birth , and
King Henry II . He was a Perſon of extraor- preferr’d to this See from the Archdeaconry
dinary Regularity and Devotion ,and governd of St. Andrews. As to his Character, he was
to a great Commendation . People were ter- a very vigilant and conſcientious Governor.
ribly afraid of being Excommunicated by him , At this time, the County of Argile was par
becauſe 'twas obſery'd, that thoſe who lay un - cel of the Dioceſe of Dunkeld. Here, the

der thạt Cenfure,were commonly viſited with Language being only Iriſh, the Biſhop and
fome remarkable Calamity . When his Corps his People could not underſtand each other .
were brought down to Lincoln, King John To remove this inconvenience, he wrote to
and Willian King of Scotland held up the Pope Clement III. to divide the Dioceſe and
. To conclude with him ; he has the make Argyle an Epiſcopal See. He likewiſe
Pall
Character of a Prelate of a general Virtue, and deſir’d the Pope to promote one Evaldus, his

unexceptionable Conduct. Baronius gives him Chaplain, who could ſpeak Iriſh, and was
the Honour of a Saint, and inſerts him in his otherwiſe well qualify'd, to the new Biſhop
(d) Hoveden Martyrology . (d ) rick : The Motives Scot went upon to reſign
Fol. 462 .
Mart. Parif. About this time, one Euftachius Abbot of part of his Dioceſe were very pious and pri
P. 202.& de-Flai, a Monk of great Learning and Devotion mitive : For, how , ſays he, in his Addreſs
inc. Godwinarriv'd in Kent, and preach'd through a great to the Pope, can Imake a comfortable Account

colnient . B:- part of the Kingdom . He is ſaid to have to the Judge of the World at the laſt Day, if
ron,.Rom . No wrought Miracles.
Marly 'Tis certain he was much I pretend to teach thoſe who cannot under
vemb . 17. follow'd, made an unuſual Impreſlion upon ſtand me ? The Revenues are ſufficient for
preaching of the Audience, and commanded practice where- Two Biſhops, if a competency will content us,
TheAbbo
the t of
Flai. ever he went : He preſșid the People to the and we are not prodigal of the Patrimony of
Paleſtine Expedition : Declaim'd againſt Ufu- Chriſt : 'Tis therefore much better to leſſen the
ry , againſt keeping Fairs and Markets, and Charge and encreaſe the Number of Labourers
working upon Sundays : He likewiſe exhor- in the Lord's Vineyard. The Pope, upon
Matt. Pasif. ted the Wealthy to have an empty Diſh at reading the Letter , was very much pleas’d
their Table to be furniſh'd for the Relief of with the Biſhop's Probity and Self-denyal,
the Poor. granted his Requeſt both to Thing and Perſon,
Anno Dom . The next Year there happen'd a Diſpute and conſecrated Evaldus Biſhop of Argyle.This
I 201 between the King, and the Prebendaries of Erection was made in the Year 1200. As

Zbircanon.com Lincoln, about filling the Vacancy of the

See. for Scot ſome few days before his Death , lie
upon their rightThe Chapter inſiſted upon a Free Election, retir'd to the Monaſtery of Newbottle, took
of Ele &tion . * Spotſwood
Hoveden Fol . which the King would not grant, but reſolu'd the Habit, and dyed there.
464 to over -rule their Claim, and diſpoſe of the To return to the Church of England ; where Church of Scot
Preferment himſelf. the next thing worth remarking is the Deatlı land book ir
p . 98. 1152
This Year the King was Crown'd again of Savaricus Biſh . of Baih . He was related to The Death of

with his Queen at Canterbury, and ſplendid- theEmperorHenry V. and elected by theMonks S.varicus Bie
ly entertain’d at the Archbiſhop's Palace. of Bath , without rhe concurrence of the Pre - Shop of Bath.

The King ſoon after ſet ſail for Normandy, bendaries of Wells. When King Richard was

where he gain'd a Victory againſt the French furpriz’d by Leopold Duke of Auſtria, this
at the Caſtle of Mirabell. Artbur Duke of Prelate perſuaded the Emperor not to conſent
Britain was made Pris'ner at this Battle, and to the King's Ranſom , unleſs he would an
kept under a Guard at Falais. King John nex the Abby of Glaſenbury to Savaricus's
treated him in a friendly manner at firſt, and See in exchange for the City of Bath. The
endeavour'd to court him to his Intereſt: But King being under Dureſs, was forc'd to grant
Arthur return’d him an angry Anſwer, chal- the Condition, and thus Savaricus remov'd
leng’d the Crown, and menaced him in caſe his See to the Abby , and ſtild himſelf Bi
he refus'd to reſig1 . King John was iuuch ſhop of Glaſſenbury. When King Richard was
diſturb’d at this unexpected Language, and enlarg’d, Savaricus was one of the Hoſtages.
ſent his Nephew to the Caſtle at Roan where He was afterwards made Chancellor of Bur
he was kept under cloſer Confinement ; and gundy : And when the Emperor lay upon
The Death of ſoon after he diſappear'd and was never heard his Death -bed, he ſent him to the King of
Arthur Duke of . (e) The King was generally ſuſpected to England with a Diſcharge of the Remainder Auno Dom,
of Britain a 1205 .
great Misfor have diſpatcht him with his own Hand. This of the Ranſom : For now it ſeems the Empe-'
tune ,
Preſumption made him mortally hated by ma- ror repented for taking the King at an advan ( 0 ) Hoveden
(e) Matt . Pa.
ny of the great Men . This likewiſe gave the tage, and demanding ſo unconſcionable a Sum . ad An. 1197.
sil. p . 208 .
King of France a Colour for citing King John ( 8 ) After the Death of the Emperor, this (b) Godwin,
to his Court to purge himſelf from this Im- Prelate continu'd upon his See , dyed in the chon & Well.
putation, and upon his declining to appear, Year 1205. and was bury'd at bath. (b ) Angl. Sacr. po
This " . pag. 562.
Ggg 2
 '

412 Cent. XIII. - An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book B

V.

Hubert Arch
Bishop of Can This Year Hubert Archbiſhop of Canter- ſhops of the Province, he gives them to un - King John
M
terbury , bury departed this Life. This Prelate was derſtand ,that the Matter in Difpute had been As
TW
Law
Hubert Arch Born at Weſt-Deerham , and had his Educa- brought before him , and the Evidence on
biſhop of Can tion under the famous Glanville. Tho' he both ſides produc'd. That the Biſhops Pro
terbury dies . was no florid Speaker, he had a great Ge- xies had prov'd from Precedents, that they
nius for Buſineſs, and was very well skill'd had choſen Three Archbiſhops of Canterbury
in the Cuſtoms and Conſtitution of the King - with the Concurrence of the Monks j and

dom ; and 'tis ſaid that many cf the uſeful that the Elections us’d to paſs by the joint
Laws made by King Richard were drawn up conſent of the Suffragans and Convent. On
1 by Hubert's Direction . He was preferr'd the other ſide ; the Privr and Convent made
from the Dean ”ry of York to the Bithoprick out, by Immemorial Cuſtom , as the Pope
of Saliſbury, and attended King Richard and pretends that the Right of chuſing the Arch
Archbiſhop Baldwin to the Holy War : And biſhop lay wholly in their Society, and that
when the King had the Misfortune of being they had frequently choſen their Metropoli
made Pris’ner in his return, he ſent Hubert tan without the Suffragans of the Province,
into England, where he did the Crown great Now, there being no Counter -precedent, as
Service, reconciled the People to the Pay-the Bull ſets forth , to ballance this Plea, the
ment of the Ranſom , and rais’d the Money Pope determines for the Convent, and char
in leſs than a Years time. His managing this (ges the Biſhops to acquieſce, and never re
Affair with ſuch Conduct and Succeſs , eſta- vive their Claim to give the Monks any more
bliſh'd him in the King's Favour, and occa- Diſturbance.
fion'd his Promotion to the See of Canterbu By the way , it has been the Practice of

ry, where he fat Eleven Years , and left a the Court of Rome, to depreſs the Rights and
fair Character behind him : The King ſeem'd Authority of the Biſhops ; ſo that when there
to receive the News of his Death , with too happen d'any Debates between them and the
much ſatisfaction, and immediatly feiz'd his Monks , the Conclave generally declar'd for
Id. p. 219
Effects? ' Twas thought he had an old grudge the latter .
againſt the Archbiſhop for his Fidelity to the When the Monks ofCbriſt's Charch heard
Crown in the late Reign, and for checking their Subprior had faild in his Oath ,
this Prince in his ambitious Deſigns againit and divulged the Secret, they reſolvid to
(i) Gerval. his Brother King Richard. (i ) Hubert,amongſt ſet him aſide: For by the way, he had been
Act. Pontif.
Cantuar. Ano other publick Benefactions,founded a Mona-choſen only by a Party of the Houſe. In
tiquitat. Bri- ſtery for the Premonſtratenſes at Weſt - Deer- purſuance of this Reſolution , they fent to
bene Goodwin ham in Norfolk ; and begun another for the the King to defire his Leave to proceed to
in Archiepifc.Ciſtercians at Wolverhampton . He likewiſe the Choice of an Archbiſhop. The King
Cantuar. гор
enlarg’d the Tower -Ditch, and brought the granted their Requeſt without clogging it
Tee
Thames round it,which was more than Long- with any Condition. But notwithſtanding
ſbank Biſhop of Ely, who begun the Proječt, he would not ſeem to overbear their Free
could coinpaſs. dom , or tye them to any Perſon ; he ſent
A double Elec
Before the Archbiſhop was bury'd, ſome down ſome of his Court -Clergy to make an
sion
of for the Set of the Convent of Chriſt's Church pitch'd up- Intereſt for John de Grey Biſhop of Norwich.
on one Reginald their Sub-prior ; ſung the The Majority of the Monks underſtanding
Hymn for theOccaſion ; and plac'd him in the King's Mind, and being willing to re
the Archiepiſcopal Chair at Midnight. This cover his Favour, choſe this Gray, and
Affair was tranſacted with great ſecrecy, for brought him into the Cathedral with the
fear the King ſhould have over- ruld the Ele - uſual Solemnity. Upon which, the King
& tion , and put a Perfon upon them they did put him into ' immediate Poſſeſſion of the
not like. The Elect having taken an Oath | Temporalties. 1
M. Parif. &
not to diſcover the Matter, fet forward to This double Election occaſion'd a long Weltmonaste 1

wards Rome to get his Title confirm'd. Upon Diſpute, and prov'd very unfortunate to the
his Arrival in Flanders he broke his Engage- Kingdom. The Convent being thus divided,
ment and publiſh'd his Promotion : But up- fent their Agents to Rome to follicite for
on his coming to Rome; the Pope refus’d to their reſpective Parties. Thoſe that appear’d
( 1) Matt. Pa- confirın him , till he was farther inform’d.(k) in behalf of John Biſhop of Norwich argued
rili & Matt.
Weſtminſter In the mean time, he wrote a Letter to that the Election of the Subprior was void ;
1 205 . the Suffragans of the Province, not to begin becauſe ' twas huddled in the Night, with
any unneceſſary Conteſt, nor encroach uçon out the King's Conſent, or the Approbation
the Privileges of theConvent. By this Let- of the Major, and more conſiderable Part of Anno Dorne
ter it appears, the Munks had prepoſſeſs’a the Convent ; whereas, the Biſhop of Nor - 1207.
him with an Opinion, that the Biſhops ought wich was choſen, with the Advantage of
to have no Intereſt in the Election of the the cuſtomary Circumſtances. On the
Archbiſhop of Canterbury : However he does other ſide the Subprior's Agent endeavour'd
not forbid the Suffragans appearing in defence to overthrow the ſecond Élection, becauſe,
• Matth. Par . of their Right. *
let the firſt be never fo exceptionable it ought
p . 213
But the next Year he decides the Caſe in to have been declar'd void, before they pro
behalf of the Mouks. In his Bull to the Bi- ceeded to a ſecond.

When
 Cent. XIII. 413
BOOK V. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c.

When the Pope perceiv'd theMonks could only a Native of England, but likewiſe a King John
M. Pariſ. ad not be brought to agree in the ſame Perſon, Perſon of general Learning, and unexceptio ,

home people rello he null’d both the Elections : This prov'd a nable Character ; and that he had Reaſon to
borb Ele&tions, very unfortunate Deciſion ; for the King expect a Prelate ſo admirably qualify'd, would
and forever thought himſelf not well us’d in having the prove a Bleſſing to the Country, and a great
Langion . Biſhop of Norwich refus’d, Part of the Con- Ornament to Church , and State : In ſhort,
vent having given him their Oath that they the Pope made his Addreſs to the King with
would chuſe no other. The Pope, after he all the Art and Perſuaſiveneſs imaginable.
had declar'd both the Elections void , recom- He likewiſe ſent a Peremptory Order to the
mended Stephen Langton a Cardinal Prieſt to Prior and Monks of Chriſt's Church, to re
the Proxies of both parties . He
preſs a ceive Langton for their Archbiſhop, and own id . p . 223
his Choice upon them from the Learning, him in ali Parts of his Juriſdiction.
Capacity and Conduct of Langton ; and But notwithſtanding the Flouriſh , and The Ring ex

that the Promotion of a Perſon ſo well qua- Courtlineſs of the Application, the King pells the Monks
lify'd would be a publick Service to the was very angry upon the Reading the Pope's el contenido
Kingdom . To this , the Monks anſwer’d , Letter, and charg'd the Monks of Canterbury Kingdom
that the Election of an Archbiſhop was not with Treaſon. He complain’d , their chu
within their Commiſſion , and that they durſt ſing the Subpriot without his Leave was an
not undertake it without the King's Conſent, Affront to his Prerogative : Tliar to make
and a farther Authority from the Convent. Satisfa &tion for this Preſumption, they af
The Pope reply'd, that they interpreted their terwards pitch'd upon the Biſhop of Nor
Power in too modeſt a Senſe ; that they wich : That they receiv'd money out of the
were under no Limitations from their Prin- Exchequer to defray the Expence of their
cipals , and that when Elections were made Journey to Rome and get the latter Election
at the Apoftolick See, 'twas not cuſtomary confirm’d. That now , when they had their
to wait for the Prince's Conſent. He chargʻd Pockets furniſh'd , and had given him the
them therefore upon their Obedience, and un- Proſpect of fo fair an Iſſue, they had bafely
.
der the Penalty of being excommunicated, to betray'd the Affair, and elected Langton hiş
chuſe Langton for their Archbiſhop. Theſe declar’d Enemy for their Archbiſhop.
1
Menaces frighted the Monks into à Compli- This unexpected Turn , putting the King The Reventet
ance, 11011e of them , excépting one Elias de beyond all Patience, he immediately order'd of the Clurb of
Branfeild, having the Courage to ſtand out . Fulco de Cantelupe , and Henry Cornbelle , Canterbevý
ſeized.
And thus Cardinal Langton was elected at two fanguinary and inhumane Knights,
Viterbo upon the Sixteenth of May, and con- ( as Matthew Páris calls them ) to go down
fecrated by the Pope. (i ) 1:
( 1) Matt . Pas to Canterbury with a military Force, and
siſ. p. 222 The Court of Rome foreſeeing the King of drive the traiterous Monks of Chriſt's Church
The Pope's Pre- England would be diſguſted at theſe Procee- out of the Kingdom , or hang them if they
Fent to the King .dings, endeavour'd to court him with Cere- would not be gone. Theſe Men executed
mony, and Preſents. And underſtanding he the Rigour of their Commiſſion to a tittle ,
was a great Admirer of Jewels, they ſent enter'd the Monaſtery with their Swords
him Four Stone-rings with a complimenting drawn, charg’d the Convent with high
Letter : One of theſe Stones was an Emrald , Treaſon, and commanded them in the King's
another a Saphire ; the Third a Granate ; Name, to depart the Kingdom immediately:
and the fourth á Topaz. The Pope, to And in caſe they refus’d to obey, they ſwore
heighten the Civility, and make the Amuſe- they would ſet fire to the Monaſtery, and
Id. p. 224
mentwork , runs out into a myſtical Com- burn them, and their Cloiſter to Aſhes .
1 ment upon the Figure, Number, and Qua The Monks, who had not courage to ſtand

lity of the Rings ; tells him that the Round- this Shock, quitted the Houſe , and wento
neſs of them was an Emblem of Eternity : ver into Flanders, where the Monaſteries of
That the Stones repreſented the Four Cardi- the Country entertain'd them . The King
nal Virtues, and that there was a ſtrongHint upon their Removal, order'd ſome of the
for Conſtancy in the Number Four. It ſeems Monks of St. Auguſtines to ſupply their Place,
he thought theſe Pythagorean , Hieroglyphi- and keep the Houſe from looking empty .
cal, and viſionary Fancies, would go a great But as for the Effe &ts, Fulco ſeiz’d them all for
way in the King's Humour. This Preſent the King's Uſe. The Tenants likewiſe, it
being ſent before the News of the Election, ſeems, of the Archbiſhop and Convent were
ftruck the King's Fancy agreeable enough : either frighted , or turnd out, inſomuch
But after the Deſign was underſtood, the that the Farins were unoccupyed,and lay fl Ibid.
Toy was thrown aſide, and the Stones loft low .
all their Luftre. The King, after this Revenge upon the TheKing's cza?
However, the Pope hoping the King Monks of Canterbury , fent his Envoyes to poftulatory and
might be gain’d, ſent him another ceremo- Rome with a reprimanding Letter to the members cliente

nious Letter, in which , he inform’d him of Pope ; in which, after he had tax'd his Holi
the Election of Cardinal Langton , and deſir'd neſs with the ſcandalous voiding of the Ele
his Highneſs to admit him to Favour. He aion of the Biſhop of Norwich, and over
put the King in mind that Langton was not awing the Monks into the choice of Langton ,
a Per
 IŠ
IA.
B
414 CENT. XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Langton Ste:a Perſon altogether unknown to the King, fent an Order to William Biſhop of London, King John.
bup
shop of Cantei- and one that had ſpent the greateſt part of his Euſtathius Biſhop of Ely, and Malger Biſhop but
buty. time in the Enemies Country in France ; of Worceſter, to go to the King and entreat
after this expoftulatory Beginning, he char- him to receive the Archbiſhop of Canterbu
ges the Pope with Ingratitude, and wonders ry. He likewife wrote to the Suffragans of TH
his Holineſs and the Conclave ſhould forget that Province to own Stephen for their Me
how ſignificant his Friendſhip has been to tropolitan.
that See, and that his Holineſs had receiv'dThe Biſhops of London, Ely, and Worce- The Biſhops en
more Acknowledgment ,and Advantage from ſter waited on the King according to the Jube tobe king
the Kingdom of England, than from all other (Pope's Order: begg’d him to admit the Arch - to receive
Countries en this ſide the Alpes ; adding biſhop,and give the Monks Leave to return ; Langron.
withal , that he reſolvid not to be baffled in preſs’d him upon the Topicks of Conſcience,
that he
he would
would maintain him in
his Prerogative ; that maintain Honour, and Intereſt j and put
the Honour of his Crown at the utmoſt Ha- mind that unleſs his Highneſs gave Satisfa
zard, and that he was unalterably determind ction , the Kingdom would be put under an In
never to conſent to the ſetting aſide the Bi- terdiet. The Biſhops to do them right, re
ſhop of Norwich . In the Concluſion he told ported the Pope's Inſtructions with all the Matr. Patif p .
the Pope ,that unleſs they gratify'd him in Reſpect and Submiſlion imaginable. But
this Affair , he ſhould ſtop the Paſſage of his the Su.bject being ſo unacceptable, the King
Subjects to Rome : That without this Pre- would not ſuffer them to proceed , but brea By
caution , the Wealth of the Kingdom might king out in a Rage againſt the Pope and
probably be tranſported, and himſelf diſa - Cardinals, ſwore that if either themſelves,
bled againſt a foreign Invaſion . And that for any other Perſon were ſo hardy as to inter
ſince England and the reſt of his Dominions diet his Dominions , he would immediately
were ſo well furniſht with Prelates of Lear- ſeize the Eſtates of the Church , and ſend
ning and Sufficiency, he ſhould , for the fu- the Biſhops and Clergy all packing to the
ture be contented with their Management, Pope ; adding withal,that if any Roman was
and not give himſelf the trouble of begging found in his Dominions, he would order
Ibid . Juſtice beyond Sea, and making Application their Eyes to be pluckt out, and their No
to a foreign Authority. ſes ſit, that all People might know who
This Year, the Franciſcans or Minorites they were by this Diſtinction. He likewiſe
appear'd : Their Rule was drawn up by St. order'd the Biſhops to go out of the Preſence
Francis,and afterwards confirm'd by the pre- immediately, for fear of carrying fome Mark
ſent Pope Innocent. Theſe Fryers made it of Infamy along with them. Theſe Pre
their buſineſs to preach in Town and Coun - lates finding no Impreſſion could be made
try , pretended to no Property , and liv'd only upon the King,ventur’d to execute the Pope's
upon the Contributions of their Audience. Commiſſion the Lent following : And upon
They went bare- foot, were poorly habited, Monday in Paſſion Week , put the whole
and made a great ſhew of Mortification. It Kingdom under an Interdi& t.
The Sentence The Kingdom
put under an
ſeems, their popular Way of preaching upon was univerſally obey'd . And thus,there was Interdi& . 1

Sundays and holy Days, and taking the Con- an Intermiſſion of Divine Service, and all
feſſions of the People, made the Biſhops and the Offices of the Prieſthood were diſcon
Clergy miſunderſtood, and weakend the tinued . I ſay all the Offices excepting the
( m ) Matt Pau
riſ. p. 222 . Authority of their Character. (m ) Baptizing of Children , taking the Confeſſi
Weitinonaft .
To proceed ; the Pope reſenting the ons, and giving the Communion to dying
Flores,
riar, ad Hifto-Sharpneſs
An . of the King's Letter, wrote him Perfons.
1207 an Anſwer , in a quite different Strain from Some time before Things came to this

Tone Pope'sAn- his laſt.

Swer. He tells him plainly that he had Extremity, the Pope wrote a Letter to the
miſbehavid hiinſelf in his Language to the Engliſh Barons to perſuade the King to a
See of Rome : That he had outrag d him for Compliance, promiſing them an Indulgence Pariſ. ibid.
his Civilities, and treated him with that for uſing their Intereſt. The Letter con
Diſregard that no Prince upon ſuch an Oc- cludes with ſtrong Menaces, in caſe Things
caſion, had the Hardineſs to do. That his were not brought to an Accommoda
(x ) Federa)
Highneſs's Objections againſt Langton were tion. ( n ) Convenciones
Trifling and of no Weight . However, he's It ſeems, the King was not willing to Litera bc. p .

not to caſt the break with the Pope : For, upon the Appli- 147;Kingmakes
willing to appear ſo fair ás
Cauſe wholly upon his own Will and Plea- cation of the three Biſhops abovemention'd, an offer of
Anno Dom . fure, but argues the point at length in be- he promis'd to receive Langton Archbiſhop Compliance
1208. half of Langton. At laſt, after ſome mena- of Canterbury, and gratify the Pope in any
cing Strokes intermixt, he endeavours to other Point which his Counſel ſhould think
work the King by milder Applications, and reaſonable ; but to qualify this Offer, and
Promiſes, That, in caſe of Compliance, he'll prevent its being conſtrued to a dangerous
M Pariſo
124 . p. find out a Temper for the King's Honour, Latitude, he threw in ſome Clauſes for the
and take care of his Prerogative; But per- ſaving the Rights and Dignity of his Crown :
ceiving that the King was neither to be This Conceſſion was put in the Forın of Let
mov'd by Courtſhip nor Menacing, he ters Patents, and ſign d by Seven Earls and
Threc

1
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , G. Cent . XIII . 415

Langton Sces three Barons, above two Months before the

n Archbi diet : And amongſt theſe we may reckon King John..
phe
shop of Canter- Interdiet. (0) the Biſhops of Wincheſter and Norwich,
bury. The Bilhops thought theſe qualifying Now theſe Prelates, and all others of the
O SolRecordsClauſes would not paſs at Rome, and that Clergy who continued to officiate in their
Num . Xxx. 'twas in the King's Power to explain them to reſpective Functions were quickly relievid
The Propoſalre- what Sence he pleas'd.
jected. And thius, being too from the general Seizure, and had their Tem
far in the Pope's Intereſt, they were ſo hardy poralties, and Effects reſtor'd them by ſpecial
See Record's
as to publiſh the Interdi & t.The Cenſure as was Writs. Num . XXXIV .
obſerv’d, took place immediately ; and Peo The King being apprehenſive the Pope Claul.9.Jo
ple brought their Dead out of the Towns, might riſe to fome deeper Revenge, and ei - hannis
M.S. Regis
or
and bury'd them in Ditches, and High -ways, ther excommunicate him by Name
without any Funeral Service. As for the abſolve the Engliſh from their Allegiance, The Students

three Biſhops, after they had executed the ſent down ſome Troops to the Nobili- retirefrom Oxd
Pope's Order and given the Blow, they went ty he ſuſpected , and took Hoſtages of them . Ibid .
privately beyond Sea, and ſo did Jocelin Bi The Continuance of the Interdi &t tranſ
ſhop of Bath , and Giles Biſhop of Here- ported the King to the utmoſt Averſion for
ford . the Church, as appears by the following In
The Ring fei The King, enrag'd at the Interdi&t, com- îtance. A Clergy -ınan at Oxford happen'd
as the Reve- manded the Prelates, and thoſe that abet- to kill a Woman by Chance -medley,and when
mues of the Beated their Proceedings, to depart the Kingdoin. he found her dead, abſconded to prevent
Cler
He likewiſe order'd his Sheriffs and Lay-offi- Proſecution. The Mayor of the City and Anno Domi
cers to take the Biſhopricks and Abbies into ſome of the Burghers , went to ſearch for 1209.
their Cuſtody ; and to ſeize theRevenues of him at his Lodgings, and not finding him
the Church : But moſt of the Prelates had there, they ſeiz’d three Clergy -men of his
courage enough to ſtand the Event, and re- Acquaintance who knew nothing of the
fus’d to go out of the Monaſteries, unleſs Matter, and put them in Priſon . Some few
they were forc'd. The King's Officers ha- days after, the King order'd them to be
ving no expreſs Direction to outrage any brought out of the Town, and executed.
Perfon , forbore Violence. However , they This arbitrary ſeverity made the Univerſity
laid their hands upon the Iſſues and Profits break up, and about Three Thouſand Clerks
for the King's Uſe, and allow'd the Eccleſia- retir’d from Oxford,and ſtudy'd at Cambridge Ibid
ſticks but a ſlender Maintenance out of their and Reading.
own Eſtates. And tho' the King's Diſpleaſure And now the Pope was reſolv'd to exert

did not proceed to the laſt Rigours, yet he himſelf farther, and play more of his Thun
found out Ways enough to diſtreſs them : der. Tu this Purpoſe, by the Advice of the
For he order'd all their Barn -doors to be Conclave, a Diſpatch was ſent to the Biſhops
lock’d. The Prieſt's Wives were feiz'd , of London, Ely , and Worceſter, to excom
and forc'd to fine high for their Liberty. (municate the King , and publiſh the Sentence
If any Clergy -man or Monk was inet upon every Sunday and Holy -day in all Cathe
the Road, by any of the King's Guards or drals, Monaſteries, and Collegiate Churches The King Ex
Marc. Paris. p .
Officers, he was preſently diſmounted, plun- throughout England . The Deſign was, that communicated,
327
der'd and abus'd : Neither would any Ma- by this Notoriety of the Sentence, the King
giſtrate do him Juſtice upon Complaint . might be avoided by every body. Theſe
About this time, when the Court was upon Biſhops, it ſeems, had the Diſcretion not to
the Borders of Wales, the Sheriff of the come over themſelves ; but ſent the Pope's
County ſent a High -way -man bound to the Bull to the Biſhops in England, and to the
King : This Man , it ſeems, had robb’d a reſt of the Abbots, and dignify'd Clergy:
Prieſt upon the Road, and murther'd him. But theſe Men , were either not to warm in

The King's Pleaſure was therefore deſir'd , the Pope's Service, or at leaſt, not ſo well

concerning the Malefactor. Anſwer furniſhid with Courage as to execute the Or

The
was : He has killd an Enemy of mine, untye der in Form . However, they took Care to
him and let bim
go. The King likewiſe or- whiſper the Cenſure in Converſation , ſo that
der'd the Relations of the Arcbbiſhop and in a little time, it reached the whole Coun
Biſhops who executed the Interdi&t to be ap- try, and was publickly known. And now
prehended , impriſon'd, and diſſeiz'd of their the matter being the Subject of Diſcourſe,
Eſtates. In the mean timethe three Biſhops, Geoffrey Archdeacon of Norwich, one of the
who had provok'd the King to theſe Seve- Barons of the Exchequer, told the reſt of the
rities, and been Inſtrumental in the Confu - Board, that it was not ſafe for Church-men

fion, got out of the Reach of Danger, to attend the Service of an excommunicated
and liv'd beyond Sea at their eaſe, for Prince ; and upon this, retir'd to Norwich
Ibid
which Matthew Paris gives them a hard without leave. When the King heard of it
Character. he fent down one Sir William Talbot with a

But here it may be obſerv'd that all the Military Force to ſeize the Archdeacon ,and
Prelates, and Clergy were not ſo far over- lay hini in Irons. Some few days after his
aw'd by the Court of Rome, as to put a ſtop Impriſonment, the King order'd he ſhould be
to Divine Service, and ſubmit to the Inter- loaded with a leaden Cope. This rigorous id. A. .
uſage
 1

416 CENT. XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V : B

Lang
Langron
phen Ste-uſage together with thort allowance , ſent pearance of Quality, notwithſtanding the King
Archbi John phen
Excoinmunication. It ſeems, they were a
shop of Cantei - him quickly into the other World.
bury. bury
Notwithſtanding the King was thus car- fraid to do otherwiſe : For the King fat hard
ry'd to fome indefenſible Excelles, he was upon thoſe who declin’d to make their Ap
not deſerted by all the Clergy. The Biſhops pearance. About this time, the Jews were
of Durham , Wincheſter and Norwich, to men- feiz'd all over England , impriſon'd, and cru
The Jews fóra
Some of the tion no others, were firm in his Service,and elly handled to make them ſupply the King. Tube
Prelasesin the one Alexander Camentarius, a Divine of Fi- Soine of them were tortur'd to that Degree, Anno Dom.
King's Intereft.
gure, preach'd in the King's Juſtification ,and that they gave up their whole Eſtates, and 1210.

maintain’d his Quarrel againſt the Pope. This promis’d more than they were worth to a
( 9 ) Matt Pa
Alexander had been a Divinity Profeſſor in void the ſeverity of the Uſage. (9).
Paris. Matthew Weſtminſter gives him the The next Year the King fet fail for Ire - fls p. 229.
Character of a very graceful Perſon, and a land : About Twenty of the perry Princes June.
Weltmon. great Scholar. (p) To mention ſomething of that Country met him at Dublin, and re- Anno Dom:
ad Ao . 1309 of his arguing in the King's behalf. He decogniz?d him fór their Sovereign . And now ,1211,
clar’d, the preſent calamity upon the Coun- he order'd the Engliſh Laws and Cuſtoms tó
try was none of the King's Fault ; and that take place in this Kingdom ; and canmanded
“ the Wickedneſs of the Peoplehad brought his Judges to govern themſelves by thatStan- The Clergy rigoa
“ it down upon themſelves . That the King dard. And thus having made a very ſucceſs - Ib
rouſy tazeds
id . 230
“ was God Almighty's Miniſter to puniſh a ful Expedition, he return’d into England in
diſorderly Nation ? That in ſuch Cafes he September following. Soon after his Arri
“ had his Commiſlion, to Rule them with a val, he conven'd the Clergy, and Religious
“ Rod of Iron, and to break them in pieces to London , and forc'd them to part with a
Alexander
preaches in de “ like a Potter's Veſſel : To bind their great Hundred Thouſand Pound.
fence of the “ Men in Chains , and their Nobles with links This Year, the King marcht with an Ara
Ring.
“ of Iron. And as for the Pope, he had no- my into Wales, brought the Country to a
CC
thing to do with the Diſpoſing of Princes Submiſlion, and took Hoſtages. In the lat
“ Crowns, or the Governinent of their Sub- ter end of the Summer he conven'd the Ba

jects ; or to difpoffefs any Perſon of Pro - ronage to Northampton. And here, the Pope's
cc
perty, and Civil Rights . That the Power Nuncio's Pandulphus and Durandus, the firſt
" of the Keys was ne'er deſign'd to reach in- a Sub-deacon, and the other a Knight Tem
1
" to Mens Eſtates : And that the Prince of plar, had their Audience. Their Buſineſs
“the Apoſtles, St. Peter, had nothing but was to adjuſt the Difference between theKing
Spiritual Juriſdiction aſſign’d him .Matthew and the Church. The Annals of the Mona:
Paris, tho’ by no means pleas’d with this ſtery of Burton ſets down the Conference at
Doctrine, confeſſes Alexander brought plau- large , which, being ſomewhat remarkable,
ſible Arguments for the Proof of it .Matthew I ſhall give the Reader part of it.
of Weſtminſter is of the fameOpinion with The Nuncio's being brought into the Pre - Conference
A
Ibid.
Matthew Paris, and gives Alexander hard fence , told the King they had undertaken a King and the

Words for his Heterodoxy. From hence long Voyage at his Requeſt ; and deſir’d to popes Nuacioni
we may perceive how far theſe Two Hiſto- know his Highneſs's Pleaſure upon the Pre
rians were perverted in their Principles, and miſſes.
perfectly ſubdued to the Pope's Supremacy ; The King anſwer'd , he did not know what

to his Supremacy I ſay , in its moſt exorbi- their Deſire was.

tant Extent. They reply'd , that they ſhould move him
This Alexander was conſider'd for his Me- for nothing more than common Right ; that
rit, and had ſeveral Preferments from the is , that his Highneſs would ſwear to make
Crown. But his Proſperity was quickly at ſatisfaction to Holy Church , to return all
an end : For when the Pope was inform’d of the Effects he had forceably taken away from
his management, he got him ruin’d immedi-the Eccleſiaſticks, and that Stephen Archbi
atly, and reduc'd him to that degree of Indi- ſhop of Canterbury, the other Prelates beyond
gence, that he was forc'd to turn coinmon Sea , and all their Friends and Dependents,
M. Paris P. Beggar
. (8) To proceed, Hugh Archdeacon might have the Liberty to return , and live
229. of Wells , and Chancellor of England, being Peaceably in England.
elected Biſhop of Lincoln , deſir'd the King's Upon this , the King looking very ſtern

leave to go beyond Sea to the Archbiſhop of ly, told them , that he would diſcover him

Decemb. Roan for Confecration . But upon his Arri- ſelf wholly to them . You may oblige me,
val in Normandy, he went to Stephen Arch- ſays he, to ſwear the returning whatever has
An . Dom. biſhop ofCanterbury, made his Profeſiion of been ſeiz’d, and I'll ſatisfy you . But as for
1209
CanonicalObedience, and was conſecrated by that Stepben, he can never be fo fecur’d by
that Prelate. When the King underſtood a ſafe Conduct, but that I'll hang him alloon
this, he ſeiz’d the Revenues of the Biſhop- as he ſets Foot upon my Dominions.
rick, and gave the Great Seal to Walter de The Nuncio's ſurpriz'd at this Declaration ,
Gray another Clergy -man .. put the King in mind that he mov'd for

Next Year, the King kept his Chriſtmas at their coming over, referr’d the Cauſe to their
Pindfor , and was attended with a great Ap- Deciſions ;; And , that if it ſhould appear to
tliem ,
BOOK V. of GREAT BRITAIN , 6 6. CENT . XIII . 417

Langeon Ste- them , that he had fail'd in any juſt Regards ſror, I anſwer, continues the Nuncio, that King John.
op ofCenter ,to his Holy Father the Pope , or done any you are no Succeſſor to St. Edward, neither
bury . wrong to the Church , he was ready to ſtand do you reſemble his Qualities . For he took
to their Award , to make Reparation, and Holy Church into his Protection ; whereas
fulemit to any Penance enjoyn’d . you do nothing but harraſs and diſturb it.

You ſay well ſays the King ; I grant his Indeed, if we conſider your Arbitrary and
Holineſs is my Spiritual Father ; that he Oppreſſive Adminiſtration , you may be ſaid
ſucceeds to St. Peter's Authority, and that I to ſucceed William the Baſtard, asyou call
ought to obey him in SpiritualMatters : But him ; for both you , and your Norman Pre

that this Submiſlion ſhould reach ſo far as to decelſors have made it your Buſineſs to ſtrip
affect my Temporal Juriſdiction, and leſſen the Church of her Privileges.
my Prerogative, I can by no means allow . As for yourHighneſs's Authority from the
The King proceeds to report, how the Monks Caſe of Archbiſhop Beckett , I anſwer ; that
of Canterbury abovemention'd had perjur'd your Father King Henry only recommended
themſelves, and betray'd him . And that the him to the Electors, and did, by no means,
Pope had abetted their unaccountable Pra- pretend to put him into the See by dint of
ctice. His Highneſs urg'd farther, that his Prérogative. And tho’ the matter was thus
Predeceſſors us’d to beſtow Archbiſhopricks
, gently carry'd, the Archbiſhop afterwards
Biſhopricks, and Abbies in their Bed -Cham- repented his accepting the King's Intereſt,and
ber. For inſtance, King Edward the Confef reſign'd the Archbiſhoprick till the Pope gave
for of glorious Memory gave the Biſhoprick him a Diſpenſation. After the Martyrdom
of Worceſter to Whi {lan : And that when of this Archbiſhop , your Father Henry gran
Fillian the Conquervur attempted to depriveted the Monks a Chárter to chuſe their Me
him of his See, becauſe he did not under- tropolitan excluſive of the Biſhops of the Pro
ſtand French , St. Wulſtan refus'd to return vince. The King reply'd, that Charter was
him the paſtoral Staff, becauſe he had not binding only during his Father's Life, and
receiv'd it from him , but carry'd it to King was not to be coriſtru'd to the prejudice of
Edward's Tomb ; whéreit ſtuck ſo faſt,that his Succeſſors.

no body could pull it away, but that holy . Pandulphus told the King, that he had
Biſhop. To this , he added that within his Sworn to maintain theChurch in all the Pri
own Memory, his Father King Henry had vileges acknowledg’d, or granted by his Pre
given the Archbiſhoprick of Canterbury to deceſſors . After ſome pauſe, the King made
St. Tboinas. a Propoſal to the Nuncio, and offer'd, that

Pandulphus reply'd, that his Diſtinction on condition Långton would Reſign his Arch
with reſpect to his Holineſs's Authority , biſhoprick , the Pope might diſpoſe of that
was unfound : And that he had clogg’d it Preferment , and that he would accept of
1
with too much limitation. That his High- any Perſon of his Holineſſes Nomination.
neſs ought to obey the Pope in Temporals as And that poſſibly after that, he might, at the
well as Spirituals : For, fays he, did you Pope's Requeſt, beſtow a Biſhoprick upon
not Swear Obedience to the Pope, and to Langton.
maintain the Rights of the Church at your ' I is not the Cuſtom of Holy Church, ſays

Coronation ? As to the Agreement between Pandulphus, to degrade an Archbiſhop with

the King and the Monks of Chriſt's Church, out fufficient Grounds : But when Princes

and their breaking the Articles at Rome, the prove refractory and diſobedient , 'tis her me
Nuncio ſet forth ; that the Pope had examin'd thod to take them lower, and throw them
that Matter to the bottom : That when his out of their Seat.
Holineſs had voided the Two firſt Elections, You threaten high , ſays the King : Doyou

and commanded the Proxies upon a Third ; think to get me under your Feet,as you have
The Fourteen Monks who had promis’d the done my Nephew Orbo the Emperor ? For
King to chuſe none but the Biſhop of Nor- I am inform’d by him, you have lately cho
wich, caſt themſelves at the Pope's Feet, and ſen a New Emperor.
acquainted him with the tye upon their Con That's true replies Pandulphus, our Lord

ſciences. The Pope chid thein for taking an the Pope makes no difficulty of that matter
Oath to a Temporal Prince without leave neither does he think your Crown ſits faſter
from their Spiritual Superiors, telling them than another.
withal, they had Sworn to do that , which King. Have you any thing more ?
no body living, excepting himſelf, had Pow Pandulphus. From this Day, we excom
er to perform : And after this Reprimand, he municate all thoſe that ſhall communicate
abſolv'd them from their Oath, and enjoyn’d with you .

them Penance. Being thus at liberty , ſays King. Have you any thing elſe ?
the Nuncio, they unanimoully made choice Pandulphus.We abſolve all the Clergy,and
of Langton , who was preſented to your High- Laity of your Dominions , froni their Ho
neſs before his Confirmation : But you were mage and Allegiance : And give mie leave to
pleas’d to reject him , without any reafon for acquaint you, that two Years ſince, your
. As for your Inſtances from Ed - Earls, and Barons requeſted the Pope to diſ
your Refuſal
ward the Confeffor, and William the Conque- charge them froin their Subjection , and to
Hhh give
 418 CENT . XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

brington Sie give them the Liberty to make war upon they had receiv'd , and to return the Effects Kurg Juha.
shap of Can- you . which had been feiz'd , the Accoin modation
terbury .
And further I muſt add, his Holineſs de- miſcarry'd, and the Popes Agents went back
ſigns ſhortly to ſend an Army into England to to France without doing any thing . (s ) ( 1) Mart Pro
maintain the Rights of the Church . Now, During the Controverſy between the King 1. p.230
upon the Arrival of theſe Forces, we com- and the Court of Rome, there was one Peter mits Prophely.
mand you all to repair to the Popes Standard, a Hermit, who liv’d in Yorkſhire, famous

and ſubmit to the Orders of his General.----- for his prophetick Predictions. This man
The Penalty for Diſobedience runs high , pretending to ſupernatural Impulſes, made it
and in general Terms . his buſineſs to declare publickly that by Af
King. Have you any thing more to me- cenſion Day next enſuing, there would be
nace ? no King in England. When he was brought Anno Dom .

Pandulphus. Yes, we tell you , in the into the Preſence, hemaintain’d his Prophe- 1212.
Name of God , that, from this Day forward , ſie, and deſir’d the King to diſpoſe of him as
neither you, nor any of your Heirs can his Highneſs thought fit in caſe the Event did
'wear the Crown . not anſwer. The King took him at his word,
King. I was inform’d you were my and order'd him to be kept in ſafe Cuſtody
Friends, and that you would be ſerviceable till the Time was expir’d . The Credit,
to me at the Court of Rome : But now I find and Confidence of this Hermit did the King
Things quite otherwiſe. But by ------ had great Diſſervice , for the Predi&tion was ge
you conie into my Kingdom without being nerally as much believ'd as if it had been
ſent for, I ſhould have diſpos’d of you to a deliver'd from the Sky. ( u ) The Hiſtorian ( w) M. Paris.

Poſt you would not have lik’d , and made adds, that the King by debauching the Wives p. 232.
this your laſt Miſchief. and Daughters of the great Men ; by ille
Pandulphus. Weunderſtand the Lan - gal Exactions , and other oppreſſive Methods,

guage of your Oath , and you might as de- loſt the Affections of all the Nobility :-In Ibid.
cently have ſworn, you would hang us : fomuch that they were glad to hear the Pope
But we call God to witneſs we came into had diſcharg’d them from their Allegiance.
your Dominions upon no other Proſpect, Things being thus diſpos’d for a Defe
than to fuffer Martyrdom for the Church, aion, Stephen Archbiſhop of Canterbury, the Archbiſhop of
neither do we expect any better Uſage from Biſhops of London and Ely took a Journey to & c. complain
W
you. Rome to make their complaint againſt the ar Rome-
Upon this,the King order'd the Sheriffs and King : They declaim'd ſtrongly againſt the gainſt the King. pour
other officers of Juſtice, to bring forth their Adminiſtration, told his Holineſs, that things รา
An
Priſoners. Some of theſe the King order'd were brought to the laſt Extremity, and
12
to be hang’d ; fome to have their Eyes pull’d that the Church was ready to Expire with
out : And ſome had their Feet and Hands out fpeedy Aſſiſtance. The Pope thought,
chopt off. The King imagin’d the Sight of ' twas now high time to exert himſelf to the
theſe executions might ſtrike a Terror into utmoſt and give the laſt ſtroak ; and there
Pandulphus
, and work him to his Purpoſe. fore by the Advice of the Conclave, he pro
13
Among the reſt of the Malefactors, there nounces King John depos’d . The difficulty ch
was a Clergy -man convicted of Forgery, was to get the Sentence executed . He con
this Man the King order'd to be hang'd. ceiv'd Philip King of France moſt proper for
When Pandulphus heard the Sentence, he re- this Purpoſe. He wrote to him therefore
folv'd to excommunicate thoſe that ſhould to undertake the Service ; and, to encou
offer to lay lands on him , and went out rage the Expedition , he promis'd him a ple
of the Preſence to get a Candle. The nary Indulgence, and the Fee Simple of the
King perceiving him thus reſolute, fol- Crown of England for his Pains .
low'd him, put the Criminal into the Nun And to give farther Strength to the Cauſe , The Pope pro
cio's Hands, and referr'd him to his Juſtice, the Pope wrote to moſt of the Nobility, and nouncestheKing
depoſed .
and, by this means , the Priſoner was dif- Military Men of Figure in Europe to un
(3)Annal.Mo . charg d. (0) “ dertake a Cruſade to dethrone the King of
naſt. Burton . I have been the longer upon this Confe- “ England, to lift themſelves under the King
P. 265.
inc . & de- rence ,to ſhew the Spirit, and Hardineſs of the “ of France, and endeavour to revenge the
Court of Rome : How ruggedly they falu- “ quarrel of the univerſal Church. In this
ted Princes ; how boldly they held upthe “ Letter he gives them to underſtand, that Hogives his
so
Hildebrandine Doctrine, and to what a fla- “ whoſoever ſhall aſlift either in Perſon or the king
ming Exceſs they carry'd their Encroach- “ Fortune, towards the reducing this contu- France
ments upon the civil Power. co macious Prince, ſhall be taken into the
Matthew Paris inakes the Iſſue of this De- “ Protection of the Holy See, and have the
King John's bate ſomewhat different, and reports that the “ fame Privilege with a Pilgrim to Jeruſa
King was willing to grant , that the Archbi- « lem. And to purſue the point farther, the
ſhop, and the reſt of the Prelates and Monks Pope ſent Pandulphus into France to Langton
that were outlaw'd, and beyond Sea , inight and the other Engliſh Prelates, to give them
return and live undiſturb'd ! But becauſe he the Countenance of his Charafler, and ſee
refus’d to make fatisfaction for the Damage the Pope's Order put in Execution .
Pandula
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , OC. CENT. XIII . 419

Langcon Sie
Pandulphus, before he took leave of his that the King of France lay at the Mouth King John .
phear Acehobic Maſter, ask'd him privately whether, in of the Seine with a formidable Fleet and Ar Pandulphus
bury . caſe he found the King of England diſpos’d my : That he had an Authority from the offers Terms to
King Jokin.
to make Satisfaction, his Holineſs would Pope to ſeize his Dominions, and that his

give him any Commiſſion to Treat with him . Holineſs had convey'd the Sovereignty of
Upon this , the Pope deliver'd Pandulphus the Engliſh Crown to that Prince and his
a Copy of Articles, upon the ſigning of Succeſſors. That King Philip hadgiven out,
Id .p. 132. & which the
difference might be taken up, and that moſt of the Engliſh Nobility had ſent
233 • the King Reſtor’d . * him an Invitation , and declar'd themſelves
This Year John Comin Archbiſhop of Dub- his . Subjects under Hand and Seal . That
lin departed this Life. He was an Engliſh-notwithſtanding the blackneſs of the Pro
man and recommended by King Henry II. to ſpect, 'twas in his Highneſs's Power to diſ
the Clergy of Dublin , who choſe him for pel the Cloud, and retrieve his Affairs : And
their Metropolitan in Septemb. 1181 , he was that in caſe he was willing to make Satisfa
confecrated the March following by Lucius III. ction for theInjuries he had done, and ſtand The King comic
Coinin was ſo far in his Holineſs's Favour as to the Deciſion of the Church, his Holineſs plies.
to procure a grant of Privileges for his See. would recover him his Crown. (7) (W) Marr.
Paris p. 234 .
This Bull, amongſt other things, decrees By this Diſcourſe of the Nuncio , the King
that no Archbiſhop or Biſhop ſhall hold any perceiv'd himſelf ſurprizingly diſtreſs ?d, and
Synol, or try any Eccleſiaſtical Cauſes within that things were brought to the laſt Extre
the Dioceſe of 'Dublin , without the Arch- mity . The Motives which determin’d him
bithops Conſent ; unleſs authoriz’d for this to a Compliance were theſe : Firſt, he con
purpoſe by a ſpecial Commiſlion from thelider'd he had been Five Years under an Ex
Pope or his Legate. Comin was a Prelate of communication : This Thought lay uneaſy
Learning, Elocution , and good Morals . To upon his Conſcience, and made him think
mention ſomething of his Benefactions : He himſelf unſafe as to the other World . ' Se
built the large Church of St. Patrick, and condly, the King of France lay ready to in
furniſh'd it with Thirteen Prebends. He vade him with a numerous Army : And in

enlarg’d the Quire of Chriſt's Church , and caſe he came to try his Fortune in the Field,
built, and endow'd the Nunnery of Grace- he was affraid the Engliſh would Deſert :
* Sir James dieu in the County of Dublin . * And that which was thought to affect him Id.p. 135.
Ware's Com Anno Dod .
the The next Year Geoffrey Plantageriet Arch - more than all the reſt was, the nearneſs 1313 :
Prelates of tres biſhop of Pork departed this Life : The Hi - of Aſcenſion -dáy ; at which Term , accor
land .
ſtory relating to him has been mention'd al- ding to the Prophecy of the Hermit,he was
Anno Dom.
1213 ready, and therefore I ſhall only add, that to loſe his Kingdom . Theſe Reaſons made
this Archbithop having incur'd the King's him Deſpair of maintaining his Ground
Diſpleaſure by oppoſing a Tax at the Parlia- againſt the Pope ; he was forc'd therefore to
ment at Wincheſter, went beyond Sea, and conſent to the Nuncio's Propoſals, and took
after Seven Years Baniſhment, as Matthew a Solemn Oath to ſtand to the award of the
id . Srubs Are Paris calls it, dyed there . He fat almoſt Church ; and Sixteen of the Principal Earls ,
chiepif. Ebo . Two and Twenty Years. and Barons of the Kingdom were Guarran
rac.
In January, the beginning of this Year, tees for the Performance ; and that if the

Stephen Archbiſhop of Canterbury , William King ſhould happen to fail in the Articles,
Biſhop of London, and Euftachius Biſhop of they oblig’d themſelves to do their utmoſt
Ely, came from Rome into France, and pub- to force him to keep his Word.
liſh'd the Pope's Sentence againſt King John. Upon the Thirteenth of May, the Mon- The Terms of
Philip King of France was glad of the Oppor- day before Aſcenſion, the King , and Pandul- ele. Accommodado
tunity, and prepar'd to make a Difcent upon phus with a numerous Appearance of Earls
England ; commanding all his Barons to and Barons met at Dover, and agreed the Ar
attend him with their Tenants at Roan un - ticles of the Accommodation. They were
der the Penalty of forfeiting their Eſtates. drawn up in the form of Letters Patents and
The King of England was not negligent in Seald with the King's Seal. And here the
his Defence, but rais'd the Poſſe of the Kitig- King Swears to be concluded by the Pope's
dom , and drew down his Troops to the Inſtructions to his Nuncio in all points rela
Coaſt Towns, where he ſuſpected the French ting to his Excommunication ; to permit
might Land . Stephen Archbiſhop of Canterbury , the other
While things were thus drawing to- Engliſh Prelates beyond Sea, and their Ad
The King of wards a Deciſion in the Field , Two Knights herents to return Home, and enjoy their pro
France preo , Templars landed at Dover, and acquainted perty , Privilege and Juriſdiction, without
ſcene upon Eng.the King that Pandulphus deſir'd to come any Impeachment or Diſturbance. He pro
land ,
over : And that he had Propoſals to make mis'd likewiſe to make full Reſtitution of
him in Order to an Accommodation . The whatever had been taken from any of the
King agreed to the Motion , and ſent Pan- Clergy or Laity, during the late miſunder
dulphus an Invitation. This Nuncio, at hisſtandings. He likewiſe engag'd to reverſe all
firſt Audience, made a Frightful Repreſen- Outlawries occaſion’d by the diſpute above
tation of the Juncture : He told his Highneſs Mention'd . And provided there ſhould ariſe
Hh h 2 aný
 An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK V.
420 Cent. XIII.

Langton . Ste any difference about ſtating the Damages,

phen A. chbis wiſe deſir’d the French King to diſband his King John.
poop of Can that Point was to be refer'd to the Legate. Army, and give over his Enterprize. That
[ eibury. This was the main of the Articles at the ſince the King of England had made the Church

Jd . p 236 . firſt meeting. Things being thus far Ad- Satisfaction , he could not attempt any thing
Herefigns his yanc'd, the King, Pandulphus and the No- againſt that Prince without incurring his
Crowns to ile bility met Two Days after , upon Aſcenſion Holineſs's Diſpleaſure. The King of France
Pope's Legate.
Eve, at the Templars Houſe near Dover : was highly diſguſted at this Diſcourſe ; and
And here, according to the Conditions pre- told the Nuncio that he had undertaken the
fcribd at Rome, the King reſign'd his Crowns Expedition at the Pope's Inſtance, and ſpent
of England and Ireland to the Pope. The above Threeſcore Thouſand Pounds in his
Annales Bar Inſtrument is ſet down at large by Matthew Preparations : Neither would he have dropt Id . p. 238 .
ton p. 269.
Paris and the Annals of Burton. "By Virtue the Deſign, nor been governdby any coun
of this Reſignation , the King was to hold the ter Orders of his Holineſs, had he not been .
Kingdoms of England and Ireland of the deſerted by Philip Earl of Flanders : This
Pope, and pay hima Thouſand Marks yearly Earl, being an Ally of King Johns, refus’d
in Acknowledginentofhis Sovereignty . This the French Service, and declar'd againſt the 1
Grant is ſaid to be made, Communi Confilio Juſtice of the War. .
Baronum Noftrorum , by the Conſent of the The King of France thusdiſappointed , or сC
Barons. And which was a particular Mor- der'd his Fleet to ſet ſail for Flanders, and
T
tification, the King was forc'd to ſay, be make a Deſcent upon the Country . The
was willing to Submit to all this Hardſhip. King of England advertis'd of the Earle's

That he reſign'd his Kingdoms by the ſug- Condition, lent him Supplies immediately .
geſtion of the holy Spirit, and that he was Theſe Auxiliaries diſcovering the French

) not driven to this Compliance by the Ter- Fleet on the Coaſt of Flanders, perceiv’d
ror of the Interdict, or out of any motive of that moſt of the Forces were gone on Shore
Fcar ; but that he was Governd in this Af- to forage, upon this they attack'd the
fair purely by his own free Will, and Incli- Ships, took Three Hundred, and burnt
nation . a Hundred . When the King of France un

In Earneſt , this is hard Language for his derſtood this Misfortune,he drew off his
Holineſs to put upon a Prince ! To make him Forces from Flanders, and march'd Home.
a Vallal, and a Hypocrite at the ſame time, The King of England inform’dof this De
was an odd ſtretch of the Supremacy, and feat, orderd his Troops in Flanders to march
makes the Pope no leſs remarkable than the into the Enemies Country ; himſelf deſig
King ! This Charter was Sign'd by the Arch- ning to fail into Poičiou to attack the French
M Paris p. biſhop of Dublin, the Biſhop of Norwich, on that ſide. And to this Purpoſe he had The Nobility rea
237 Eight Earls , and Three Baronis. drawn down a conſiderable Army to Ports- fale to attend
The King 'deliver’d the Inſtrument of Re- mouth . But here his Voyage was diſappoin- 'Excommunica
ſignation
to Pandulphus to be tranſmitted to ted : For the Nobility refus’d to attend hiin tionwas taken
off:
Rome, and immediately after took the Oath till the Excommunication was taken off.
of Homage publickly to the Pope and his The King thus diſtreſs’d , fent a farther
Succellors : The Oath runs in the uſual Security to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury,
form Sworn by a Homager to a Sovereign and the other Prelates beyond Sea. The In
Sie Rrconds Prince . * ſtrument promis’d them full and immediate
Num . XX.XI.
Pandulplus manadg’d himſelf with great Reſtitution , and Four and Twenty Earls
Haughtineſs upon this Occaſion , and tramp- and Barons undertook for the Performance.

led the Money under his Feet which the Upon this Invitation , Stephen Archbiſhop Auguft 36 .

. King gave him as an Earneſt of his Vaſſalage. of Canterbury, the Biſhops of London , Ely,
The Chronicle of Melros relates that the King Lincoln and Hereford , together with all the
laid his Crown at Pandulphus's Feet , and Clerks and Laity concern’d in the Quarrel
ſome report that this Nuncio did not return of the Interdiet, embark'd forthwith, and
(x) Chronic. it till Five Days after. (x) landing at Dover, waited on the King at
Miiloſs. p . 1
After Aſcenſion was over, the King or- Wincheſter. The King, at the Sight of the
187
derd Peter of IVakefield the Hermit, to be Archbiſhop and Biſhops, threw himſelf with
executed for a falſe Prophet. This was Tears at their Feet, and begg'd them to have
thought hard meaſure by thoſe who exa- compaſſion on himſelf and the Kingdon . Langton and
mind the Prediction : "They thought the The Prelates ſeeing the King thus ſurpri- Prelatesrecalli
the left of thed
Hermit ſuffer'd for telling Truth : For now , ſingly condeſcenſive, and mortify'd, rais’d
to ſpeak properly , the King had funk his him with great Sympathy and Reſpect, led
Title, by making the Pope his Sove - him to the Cathedral, and abſolv'd him in
Form . The King ſwore at the Abſolution , They abfolverse
(v) Parisp . reign. ( 9 )
337 . Pandulphus being furniſh'd with the In- that he would cheriffs,and maintain the Church King.
ſtruments above mention'd ſet fail for France and Clergy to the utmoſt of his Power : That
to acquaint the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, be would revive the acceptable Part of the
and the reſt of the Exiles with the Terms Conflitution , particularly the Laws of Edward
he had procur'd for them , and that now the Confeſſor : That all bis Subjects ſhould
they were at liberty to go Home. He like- have the Benefit of Law and Justice and not
he
 1 1

Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT . XIII. 421

Langton Ste- be puniſh'd or diſſeiz'd in an arbitrary Man- their Lives in the Cauſe when Time fhould King John.
phen Archbi .
shop of Can ner ; with fome other Articles not neceſſary ſerve. The Archbilhop promis'd them his Id. 241 .
terbury . to mention . Aſſiſtance : And thus, after they had enter'd
Things being thus adjuſted, he march'd into a ſort of Aſſociation , the Meeting broke
to Portsmouth in order to embark for Poi&tou , up.
leaving the Adminiſtration to the Biſhop of About this Time, the Errors of the Albi

Wincheſter, Geoffrey Fitz Peter, and the genſes began to grow more publick than for

Archbiſhop of Canterbury. Thus Matthew merly. It ſeems, they were now too ſtrong
Paris. But the Recordsof the Tower inform for the Diſcipline of the Church, and excel
us , that the Government of the Kingdom fively prophane, unleſs they are miſreported.
was left ſolely to the Biſhop of Wincheſter. For they are ſaid to have thrown the Gospels
When the King order'd the Army to em- into the common Shore before the Face of
The Archbiſhop bark, the Barons told him , they had been ſo the Clergy ,and to have abus'd the communion
of Cantes they long in the Field that their Money was all Plate. And when the Weſtern Chriſtianis
King to flop his ſpent,and therefore unleſs they were furniſh'd undertook a Cruſade againſt them, and be
Marcha
the againſ from the Exchequer, they could not follow
Barons. lieg’d them in Bourges, they threw the New
M.Paris0.239 . him . The King not coinplying with this Teſtament over theWalls, with Expreſſions
Federa Ibid.
Condition, the great Men diſtanded them- of Blaſphemyand Contempt.
Convenciones
Licevendicos felves : And thus the Expedition into France Thus Matthew Paris. But 'tis not impro
Tom . s.p. was poſtpon'd . The King thus deſerted by bable he might be iniſinform'd about the Al
181 .
his Barons, levy'dan Ariny to compel them bigenſes : For the Annals of Waverley Re
to their Duty. When he began to take the port. That they had ſeveral Biſhops and o
Field , the Archbiſhop waited on him at North - ther Clergy in their Party, which had they
ampton , and told him , that if his High-
deſervd lo hideous a Character, one may Annal. Wa.
verlenl. p.
neſs declin’d the Courts of Juſtice , and made think, would not have happen'd .
uſe of military Methods, ſuch Applications This Year, the King fent Sr. Thomas Har - 173
The;King offers
would by no means agree with the Oath taken dington, Sr. Ralph Fitz Nicholas, and Robert to run Malina
by him at his Abſolution . The King, with of London Clerk, on a private Embaſſy to metan, & c.
an Air of Diſguſt, reply'd , that ſecular the King of Morocco : Their Commiſſion

Cauſes were none of the Archbiſhop's Buſi- was to make this Infidel Prince an Offer of
nieſs, and that he ſhould not defer the Affairs the Kingdom of England, and that their Ma
ofthe Government upon his Account. The ſter was willing to hold it of him, and paya
Forces marching early the next morning to- yearly Acknowledgment.... And more than
too far in the wards Nottingham , the Archbiſhop follow'd that, they told him , the King was teady to
Busineſs of the the King, and told him with great Freedom , reſign his Faith, as well as his Dominions,
State,
that unleſs he alter'd his Meaſures, and put and turn Mahumetan.This Prince who was a
‫ מור‬his Sword , all thoſe who attack'd any Perſon of Senſe and Elocution, after he had
Perſon in a hoſtile Manner before the Inter- pauſd a little upon the Propoſal, gave this
di & t was taken off, ſhould be excommunicated, Anſwer. “ I have lately, ſays he, perus’d a
excepting his Highneſs. And thus the Arch- “ Greek Book , written by one Paul a lear
biſhop prevail d with the King to ſtop his “ ned Chriſtian :I am very much pleas’dwith
March , and gain'd the Barons Time to appear “ the Doctrine, Hiſtory, and Behaviour of
at the King's Court, and take their Tryal ac- “ this Man : However, his quitting the Reli
( 2) M. Paris cording to Law . ( z ) gion he was bred in, and revolting to a new
p. 240. Towards the latter end of Auguſt, the Pre- “ Belief, does not pleaſe me : and I muſt tell
lates, Barons, and Abbots had a Meeting at you,your King is much to blaine for his In
London : And here the Archbiſhop of Can- “conſtancy upon this point,and for diſcove
terbury allow'd the conventual Churches , “ ring himſelf inclin'd to renounce the admira
and Pariſh Prieſts to perform Divine Service, “ ble Inſtitution of Chriſtianity: God Almigh
provided ' twas pronounc'd with a low Voice ,“ ty knows, that were Iat liberty to chuſe my
the Pariſhioners havingthe Liberty to be pre- « Perſuaſion, Chriſtianity ſhould certainly be
Ibid , fent at it: For, by the way , we are to ob- “ my Religion . In ſhort ; Miramumelin ,for
An Expedient ferve, that tho' the King was abſolv'd, the that was this Prince's Naine, deſpis ?d King 14.p. 143.85
Barons. Interdi&t was not taken off. At this Mee- John for making ſo fcandalous an Offer, and deinc.
ting, Matthew Paris relates from common refus’d to engage with him.
Report, that the Archbiſhop of Canterbury This Embaſſy, tho'very privately carry'd,
had a private Conference with ſome of the was afterwards diſcover'd by Robert above
great Barons, and ſuggeſted an Expedient to mention’d in the hearing of Matthew Pa
recover the ancient Conſtitution : I have, ris, * Id. p 248

ſays he , the Charter of King Henry the That the King was too much ſway'd by
Firſt by me : This Inſtrument will direa Intereſt and Paſſion, and far from having a
in your Demands upon the Crown, and due Regard for the Chriſtian Religion , ap
you
put you in a Method to retrieve your Liber- pears by his Favour to the Jews. Theſe
ties. When the Barons heard this Charter Men, tho ' they impoveriſh'd the Subject
read, they were exceedingly pleas’d with the with exceſſive Uſury, yet by paying the
Contents, and ſwore they would venture King a large Confideration for this Liberty,
they
 42ż CENT . XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

[
Langton Ste- they were ſerviceable to the Excbequer. The Legate having receiv'd Inſtructions King John
bep of Cancer .Upon this View , the King granted them the from the Pope to take off the Cenfure, con
DO
buy Privilege of a ſort of high Prieſt. The ven’d the Bilhops at Reading, and relax'a
Patent runs durante Vita , to one Rabbi the Interdiet, after it had continued Six
Jacob of London, who, by Virtue of this Years and Three Months.
This Year, Oétober the Eighteenth , John
Grant had a Superintendency over all the
(a) See Records Jews in England convey'd to him. (a ) de Gray Biſhop of Norwich departed this Life.
Num . XXXII.
The King being refus’d by the Mahometans He was firſt Archdeacon of Gloceſter, and
and hamper'd by the Engliſh. Barons, applies confecrated to this See by Hubert Archbiſhop
[Ibi
once more to the Court of Rome. And here of Canterbury An . Dom. 1200. He was a
Matthew Paris gives the Pope a very hard Prelate very learned in the common Laws,
Character, charges him with exceſſive Pride well qualify'd for the Buſineſs of the State,
and Covetouſneſs, and that a good ſum of and always firin to the Crown. King John
Money would bribe him over to any Wic- made him Lord Deputy of Ireland , in which
kedneſs. The King therefore who knew Poft he manag’d to great Commenda
his Temper, made him a large Remittance, tion. Afterwards the King ſent him upon
and promis'd a farther Sun , provided bis an Embaſſy to Ronie . He dyed in his Return , Id.

Holineſs would find a pretence" to mortify near Poiétiers in France, and lyes bury'd in
the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and excommu- the Cathedral of Norwich. Ang . Sacr.
part 1. p.410 .
nicate the Engliſh Barons . This Year, The Pope ſent King John a Re- Sir James
Thulegate man. The Pope, not uninindful of the Engliſh turn of Civility for the extraordinary Re-Wares An
mages in an ar
bitrary manner .Affairs, diſpatch'd hisLegate Nicholas Biſhop gard, he had pay'd to the See of Rome. Faire of here
of Tuſculum to King John. He arriv'd in Eng- The Favour is a Sort of Exemption froin the land. P. 42. 1
land towards the latter end of this Year, and Diſcipline of the Engliſh Prelates. For, the
receiving an Enlargement of his Commiſſion Bull decrees that the King's Perſon ſhould not 1
for filling the Vacancies, he manag’d at an be excommunicated, nor his Chapel put under
arbitrary Rate. For as the Hiſtorian reports, an Interdict without particular Inſtructions
not taking the Advice of the Archbiſhop, from the Apoftolick See. Now, had the King's
and his Suffragans, he ſuffer'd himſelf to be ſupreme Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction, been the
ſway'd by the CourtClergy, promoted Per- Doctrine of theſe Times, the Pope had a very
fons unqualify'd, to Sees and Abbies ; and untoward Way of making his Compliment.
filld ſeveral parochial Churches , with his In this Caſe the Bull would have been look'd
ds
own favourite Clerks, without applying to on as an affront ; and to what Purpoſe ſhould ,
M. Paris 147. the Patrons for their Conſent. the Pope then have ſent it ? But if the Bull Bir
Anno Dom. I
The next year, about the Oétaves of Epi- was thought to carry ſomething of Favour,
1214
phany, the Archbiſhop of Canterbury conven’d and extraordinary Privilege in it , ' will be
his Suffragans at Dunstable. Atthis Meeting hard to reconcile this Precedent to Sr. Ed * Fædera Cono
the Legate was complain’d of for being too ward Coke's reaſoning upon this Argument. venciones & c.
much in the Court Intereſt, and encroaching In the Beginning of the next Year at Chri- Tom.1.p.183.
Coke's Reports,
upon the Liberties of the Church ; his filling ſtmas, the King kept his Court at IVorceſter : pares:
the Sees without conſulting the Engliſh Pre- |Here, the Barons petition'd for the Laws of The Archbiſhop's
lates, was look'd upon as down right Intru- Edward the Confeffor, and other Liberties Security the

The filling of the fion , and Breach of Canon. This Matter mention'd in the Charter of King Henry the King Anno
Sees of thePrombeing throughly debated , Two Clerks were firſt ; putting himn in mind, at the ſame Dom . 1215.

by the Archbie diſpatch'd to the Legate, then at Burton up- time that he had ſworn to grant them theſe
Shop.
on Trent, to acquaint him in the Archbi- Liberties at his late Abſolution. The King
ſhop's Name
, not to preſume to furniſh the perceiving the Barons reſolv'd , and prepar'd
Vacancies with Prelates in his Province. to conteſt the Point, promis'd to give them
That the ſtretching his LegantineCommiſſion ſatisfaction at Eaſter following ; and, to
H.
to ſuch a Length was injurious to the Arch- make them eaſy in the mean time,the Arch
1
biſhop of Canterbury, to whom the Manage- biſhop of Canterbury, the Biſhop of Ely, and
ment of thoſe Matters properly belong'd. William Marſhall Earl of Pembroke, under
The Legate, notwithſtanding he knew the took for the Performance . The King, in
Archbiſhop had appeal to the Pope, took no the mean time, to ſecure himſelf againit the

Notice of his Remonſtrance : However, he Practices of theBarons , had the Oaths of Ho Id . p. : 53 :

ſent Pandulphus to Rome to prepare the Pope inage and Allegiance repeated : By Virtue
for his purpoſe. This Agent, according to of which the Subject was to ſtand by him
his Inſtructions, repreſented the Engliſh Pre- againſt all Perſons whatſoever. And for a
lates too ſtiff in their Demands of Damages, farther Proviſion, he undertook the Cruſade
and blacken’d the Archbiſhop of Canterbury on Candlemas Day following. By this En
to that Degree , that the Pope would not gageinent , as has been obſerv'd already, he
ſo much as hear Simon Langton , in his Bro- lay under the Protection of the See of
ther theArchbiſhop's Defence. ' Twas thought, Rome.
the Pope was moſt ſtrongly prepoſſeſs’d to this After Eaſter , the Barons convening them

Partiality by the King's repeating his Sub- felves at Brackley, the King ſent the Archbi
Pitis p . 248. miſlion, and ſending his Holineſs another ſhop of Canterbury,and the Earl of Pembroke
Reſignation of his Crown . to
 Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT. XII ) . 423

Longron Sce- to require a Copy of their Demands. The the Barons , gives up his Claim and Intereſt King Johon.
op ons toeber.Barons gave theſe Miniſters a Schedule of in the Election of Biſhops or Abbots ; fo
bury . the old Laws and Uſages of the Kingdom , that, for the future, the Chapters and Con

with Menaces of Force upon Refuſal. The vents had full liberty to fill their reſpective
King, when the Draught was read, rejected Sees, and Governments of Abbies, upon a
the Petition with Indignation, and ſwore he Vacancy. ' Tis true, they were obligd to
would never be ſo laviſh in his Grants of Li- petition the Crown for leave to proceed to a
berty, as to make bimſelfa Slave. Choice : But in caſe they ſhould be denyd
The Barons, thus deny'd, gave Robert | by the King, or his Succeſſors, they might
Ibid . See Records
Fitz -walter the Command of their Forces, make their Election notwithſtanding. Num . XXXIII.
and ſtil'd him the General of the Army of God, This Grant was farther confirın’à in the

and holy Church : But notwithſt

But notwithſtanding
anding King's firſt Charter to the Barons above-men
theſe ſpecious Pretences, 'tis plain their ta- tion’d, ( b) which being the ſamewith the (b ) Paris p.
king up. Arms againſt the King was altoge- Magna Charta granted by his Son King Hen- 256.
ther indefenſible , and a dire & Breach upon ry III. from hence it evidently appears, that
their Oaths of Allegiance and Homage. the Freedom of Elections to Biſhopricks is a
id . p . 255 . However, the Revolters growing nume- Branch of Magna Charta, and equally guar
rous, and London falling in with the Defe- ded with the reſt of the Liberties of the Con
dion, the King was diſtreſs’d; and oblig'd ſtitution.
to come to Terms. The Treaty was ſet on The King , extremely diſfatisfy'd with

Foot on the Fifteenth of June at Running- theſe Charters to the Barons, ſent an Em
Mead between The baſly to Rome, to complain of the Proceed
Staines and Windfor.
King's Commiſſioners were the Archbiſhop ings. The Ambaſſadors ſet forth, that the
of Canterbury and Dublin,the Biſhops of Lon- Barons had rais’d a Rebellion, and furc'd the
don, Wincheſter, Lincoln, Bath, Worceſter, King upon unreaſonable Conceſſions,and gave
Coventry and Rocheſter, beſides ſeveral Earls him a Copy of the Charters above-mention’d.
and Barons. I mention the Eccleſiaſticks at The Pope was highly diſguſted with the

large, to fhew the Loyalty of the Prelates, Contents, and ſwure by St. Peter that the
and that the Cry of Liberty and Property Engliſh Crown , of which himſelf was the
could not Debauch them from their Duty to Sovereign, ſhould not be ſo unhandſomly
the Crown. At the concluſion of the De- us’d. Upon this, he ſummons the Cardi
The Pope nulls
A remarkable bate, the King granted them Two Charters; nals, and, by the conſent of the Conclave, the Charter ana
Claule in the the firſt is exactly the ſame with Magna pronounces the Charters void . The Grounds excomm uni
Cates she Bar
Foreft
Id . Charter. Charta paſſed in the ſucceeding Reign . There on which he proceeded, are mention'd in rons,
P. 321 .
is one thing remarkable in the ſecond Char-the Bull directed to King John. Amongſt
ter, called Charta de Foreſta ; By a Clauſe other things he takes notice, the Barons had
in this Charter, in caſe there was any failure broke their Oath of Allegiance , and made
in the Articles on King John's part, 'twas themſelves Judges in their own Cauſe, ſeiz’d
lawful for the Barons to apply to force ; to the King's Revenue, and proceeded to Acts
make War upon the Crown,to ſeize the King's of open Hoftility : That ſuppoſing the King Id . p. 266.
Caſtles, and diſtreſs
him in his Revenues,had oppreſs’d them , theſe Methods were un
and Juriſdiction, till they had ſatisfaction juſtifiable by the Conſtitution .
given them . But, with this Proviſo , that About the ſame time, the Pope wrote to

neither the King, bis Queen , nor his Chil- the Engliſh Barons to perſwade them to re
dren , were to ſuffer any outrage : And be- ſign the Advantage of theCharters. He tells
fides ; after Reparation was once made, they them , “ theſe Liberties were extorted by
were bound to return the Adminiſtration in Force, and gain’d by illegal Practices.

to the King's Hands, and ſubmit as formerly , “ That therefore they ought to relinquiſh
Id. p . 261 . and had no Liberty to depoſe him , or ſet up “ their Claim , and refer themſelves to the
another. Kings Juſtice : And that himſelf would

King John's firſt Charter begins with theſ“ take care they ſhould not be overcharg'd Id. p. 267 .
Liberties of the Church, and ſets forth “ that " with the weight of the Prerogative.
" the Church of England ſhall have all her Theſe Admonitions of the Pope inade no
“ Rights and Privileges without Diminution Impreſſion upon the Barons , who reſolv'd
“ or Diſturbance . And here, the Freedom to maintain their Ground. And ſince the
“ of electing Biſhops is ſtil'd the moſt necef- King delay'd to put them in Poſſeſſion of the
ſary and fundainental Privilege of the Articles, they took the Field againſt him .
“ Church of England. Which Branch of The Pope perceiving the Barons would
“ their Right, ſays the King, we have for- not defift, excommunicated all thoſe who were
merly ſecur'd to them by our Charter, and in Arms againſt the Crown, and commanded
CC
procur’d a Confirmation of it , from his the Archbilhop and his Suffragans to publiſh
preſent Holineſs Pope Innocent III. the Excommunication . And to this Pur

The Freedom of The Charter the King refers to ,was paſsa puſe, Peter Biſhop of Wincheſter and Pandul
Elečtionsof Bi.the laſt Year, before the War between him phus above mention’d, came to the Archbi
shop : ſecured ' by and the Barons broke out. ſhop of Canterbury, and acquainted him with Fædera , Con
Magoa Chais venciones, Lin
ta. And here the King with the conſent of the Pope's Inſtructions. The Archbiſhop now teræ & c.
embark
 424 CENT. XIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V:

Lingeon See- embarking for the Council of Lateran , de - 1" Body, and the Wine into his Blood ; that King John.
hypertencer.fir'd the Matter' might be reſpited till he “ for the completing the myſterious Union
bury could diſcourſe the Pope : Adding withal, " between Chriſt and his Church , we may * Ue accipir

that the Cenfure againſt the Barous was pro- “ receive his Human Nature, as he was mus
quod ipſide
accefuo
nounc'd upon defective Evidence : That, " pleas’d to take ours. * (d ) pic ipſe de nos I
for this Reaſon he would not publiſh it till The third Canon for the ſuppreſſion of He- itro.
he had con ! ulted tlie Pope in Perſon,The refy, after ſeveral Cautions, and Injunctions fom.xt. Col.
Biſhop of IVincheſter and Pandulplus being premis’d , has theſe Words : 143
The Canon se
authoriz’d by the Pope's Bull to ſuſpend any “ Let . Secular Powers be addreſs d and fol
gainf Hereſy.
Prelgre, that ſhould refuſe to publiſh the “ licited , and if need be, compell’d by Ec 1
Sentence , made uſe of their Commiſſion , “ cleſiaſtical Cenſures to take an Oath to uſe

and fufpended the Archbiſhop. This Pre- “ their utmoſt endeavours to exterminate all
late ſubmitted to the Mortification , and ſet " Hereticks out of their Territories : And
forward on his Voyage to Rome. But as for that, for the future all Perſons without
the Barous ,ſince none of them were mention'd exception , at their firſt Promotion or Ac

. by name in the Pull, they look'd upon the CC ceflion to any Spiritual or Temporal Juriſ
Inſtrument as void for want of due Form , diction , ſhall be oblig'd to ſwear this Ca
(C
Id . p. 27" and took no Notice of the Excommunica non .
tion . Ce
“ And if any Temporal Lord Thall refuſe
The Pope taxes "
The Pope, who, ſince the Crown was re to purge his Country from Heretical Pra qu
cho Anikbibh e, fign’d to him , was very careful of the Prero vity, after he has been advertis'd , and ad Di

with favouring gative, wrote to the Engliſh Prelates to uſe “ monilh'd by the Church fo to do, he ſhall
the Burons,
their Intereſt with the Barons not to apply “ be excommunicated by the Metropolitan

to any violent Expedients , but addreſs the CC and his Suffragans. And , in caſe, hecon
King with Reſpect, and make their Demands, temns the Diſcipline of the Church, and re
by
in a peaceable and ſubmiſſive Manner. And “ fuſes to make ſatisfaction within a Year,his
here, the Pope taxes the Biſhops with be- " contumacy is to be certify'd to the Pope ;
ing over paſſive, and conniving at the Difor- " who, upon ſuch Information , ſhall declare
ders of the State with too much Indifferen “ his Valfals or Subjects abſolv’d from their
(C
cy . He tells them farther ,that ſome of them Allegiance, invite the Catholicks to ſeize

were ſuſpected for abetting the Sedition, and the Country, and enjoy it after the Expul
(c) Fædera, giving Countenance to the Barons. ( c) “ fion of the Hereticks ; with a Proviſo how
Convenciones
&c. Tom . I. ' Tis probable, the Pope aim'd particularly “ ever, for ſaving the Right of the Sovereign
p. 196. at the Archbiſhop of Canterbury in this re “ of the Fee, upon condition That chief Lord
primanding Letter : For this Prelate, not- “ gives no diſcouragement to the Enterpriſe,
withſtanding his being one of the King's “ nor throws in any Obſtruction to prevent
Commiflioners at Running-mead, was look’a “ the Execution of the Canon : The ſame ©
upon as a Well -wiſher to the Baron's Confe- “ Method of Diſcipline is likewiſe to be ob 073
deracy. “ ſerv'd towards thoſe who have no Supe
This Year the General Council of Lateran “ rior Lords.
was held under Pope Innocent III. 'twas open'd The meaning of this laſt Clauſe is, that if

in November, the Pope having ſome time any Sovereign Prince refuſes to clear his Do
before, fent a general Summons to all the minions of Hereſie , he was to be excommu Paul
Prelates in Chriſtendom : Under this Deno- nicated, his Subjects abfolv'd from their Al
mination, Matthew Paris reckons · Patriarchs, legiance, and his Crown transferr'd to any
Archbiſhops, Biſhops , Archdeacons, Deans, Catholick Prince , that could make a ſucceſs
Abbots , Priors, Templars and Hoſpitallers. ful Invaſion. But here it muſt be ſaid , that
There were Four Hundred and Twelve Bi- this Chapter or Canon is not to be found in
ſhops at this Council, of which number Lang- the Mazerine Copy coeval with the Council, 1
(e) Concil . L.
ton Archbiſhop of Canterbury was one ; whe- but is tranſcrib'd from a later Record . ( e) Abbee & Cor.
ther there were any more of the Engliſh Pre To proceed, the fourteenth Canon, provi- fart. Tom.XI.

lates there, is not mention'd by Hiſtorians; ding againſt the Incontinency of Clerks
, de- Col. 147.&
tho’’tis probable there might be Four in all, clares, that thoſe who have the Liberty of the Marriage
The10. Councilit being not unuſual to ſend that number to Marriage according to the Cuſtom of their allow
of the Cleres ,
ed .
the Roman Synods. The great Deſign of this country ought to be puniſh'd with greater
Meeting was to encourage the Cruſade, and ſeverity in caſe they turn Libertines. From
ſend ſuccors to the Chriſtians in Paleſtine. hence it appears , that this Council allow'd the

The Engliſh Church being repreſented at Marriage of Prieſts in Countries where it was
this Council
, I ſhall lay Two or Three of the uſually practiſed . This appears farther by
moſt remarkable Canons before the Reader. the Patriarch of Conſtantinoples being preſent,

“ In the firſt Chapter or Canon , ' tis plainly and the Greeks joyning with the Council :
« allerted, that the Body and Blood of our For we cannot ſuppoſe that the Greeks, who
“ Saviour in the Sacrament of the Altar, is all along allow'd the Marriage of Prieſts ,
66
truly contain’d under the Species of Bread would countenance the paſſing of a Canon ,
“ and Wine ; the Bread by the Divine Om- which contradicted the Practice of their own
“ nipotence being Tranſubſtantiated into his Communion. Now that the Greeks were there,
appears
 IN , OC
Book V. of GREAT BRITA . CENT . XIII . 425

Langton
phen Ste- appears by the Liſt of the Biſhops, and the having two Armies in the Field, prevailid King John.
Archbis
shop ofCanter Greek Tranſlation of the Canons made for the with the Pope to make his, Cenſure more Anno Dom .
bury . Service of that Church . ( f ) pointing, and expreſs, and excommunicateThe
1216.
Barons Besta
( Matr. Pa There were Seventy of theſe Canonsin all, the Barons by Naine: The Excommunica con minicárek
ris p. 272 . which being read in full Council,were diſlik'd tion was ſent to the Abbot of Abing don, the by Name.
Concil . Tom by ſeveral of the Fathers, as Matthew Paris Archdeacon of Poiftiers, and one Maſter Ro
XI . Col. 125 .
& deiac. reports, his Words are theſe : Fa & to prius ab | bert Official of the Dioceſe of Norwich; Theſe
ipfo Papa Exhortationis Sermone, recitata Delegates, upon their Receipt of the Pope's
fine in pleno Concilio Capitula Septuaginta, Bull, wrote to all the Cathedrals, and con
quæ aliis placabilia, aliis videbantur onerofa : ventual Churches; to publiſhi
, the Sentence :
The Conon ,, "Upon this paffage, the Learned Du Pin af- By virtue of which the City of London was
the Pepe. firms, that ' tis certain theſe Canons were not put under an Interdi&t. This Cenfure, tho'
made by the Council, but by Innocent III. not publiſh'd in Form , was quickly known
who preſented them to the Council ready all over the Kingdom. However, ſince'twas
drawn up, and order'd them to be read : And neither publiſh'd by the Biſhops, nor regar
that the Prelates enter'd into no debate upon ded by the Barons, the Londoners treated it
them , but that their ſilence was taken for with great Contempt. “ They ſaid , the Bull
( 8) Du Pin
was procur'd upon a falſe ſuggeſtion ,which
New Ecclef Hiß .Approbation. (8)
Cenr. 13 p. 95
The King of England's Ambaſſadors ap- " was ſufficient to make it inſignificant: And
, and charg’d Stephen “ beſides, that the Pope had nothing to do The Londomert
qua Ecclelici"pear'd at this Council
Light shePope's
Diſciplina. P. Archbiſhop of Canterbury with abetting the “ to concern himfelf in Secular Matters: Cenfure

571. & deinc. Inſurrection of the Barons : That he refus'a “ That our Saviour convey'd nothing but
The Archbiſhop to excommunicate them at the Pope's Order, “ Spiritual Juriſdi&tion to St. Peter ,and his
ofCanc. Sus for which he was ſuſpended by the Biſhop of “ Succeſſors. How comes the Ambition of
by the popc ** Wincheſter. It ſeeins the Archbiſhop made no “ the Romans to make fo large a graſp, and
Defence ,but only deſir'd the Suſpenſion might “ reach into our Iſland ? What have theſe
be taken off. The Pope reply'd with ſome “ Apoftolick Prelates to do with the Direction
Paſſion , that ſince he had miſbehaved himſelf “ of our Arms? Certainly theſe Men derive
ſo much both to the King of England, and “ their Claim from Conſtantine, and not from
the See of Rome, he ſhould take farther Ad- 1" St. Peter. To ſpeak plainly, their Ma
vice to animadvert upon him for his Pre-“ nageinent and Merits are extremely unre
ſumption. The Pope was as good as his “ ſembling that Apoſtle. Theſe People, who
Wordſ and after having debated the Caſe " underſtand Griping, and Simony much
with the Cardinals, confirm’d the Suſpenſion , " better than the Grounds of War, will

and wrote to theSuffragans of Canterbury not needs make themſelves abſolute by their
to pay the Archbiſhop any Canonical Obedi- |“ Spiritual Authority, and domineer over the
( b) Paris på ence. (b) " World with their Excommunications ! And
273•
The Prebendaries of Tork had ſome of their thus, as Matthew Paris goes on, the Londo
Chapter at this Council. Their Buſineſs was ners receiv'd the News of the Pope's Cenſure
to entreat. the Pope to confirm the Election with great diſregard, and rang the Bells all
Id.P. 978
The Archbiſhop of Simon Langton whom they had choſen for over the City.
of York
dear his their Archbiſhop.
for pays The Pope reply'd, that The Barons,perceiving themſelves likely to The Barons into
Pall. he had exceptions to Langton's Perſon, and be over -power'd by the King, ſent to Philip vite Lewis she

beſides, ſince the Election was carry'd on con- King of France, with an Offer of the King- French King's
trary to his Order, he was reſolv'd to null it. dom for his eldeſt Son Lewis. The King of Son.
The Prebendaries being order'd to proceed to France was too Ambitious to refuſe the Terms
.
a new Election, chofe Walter deGray Biſhop When the Pope was inform’d of theſe Procee
ofWorceſter. The Pope accepted their Elect, dings, he ſent his Legate Walo into France
and gave
him the Pall , which , it ſeems was to entreat that King not to permit his Son
purchas'd very dear; for, at his coming away Lewis to inake a deſcent upon England :
he gave the Court of Rome ſecurity for the That the Pope was Sovereign of that King,

Payment of Ten Thouſand Pound Sterling. dom , and King John his Feudatary. To this,
In ſhort, when the Council broke up , the Pope the King of France reply'd,thatnoKing could
wreſted a large Summ of Money from every grant away his Kingdom to another without
Prelate, and forc'd them to take it up at high the Conſent of his Barons : That the con
Id. p. 274.
Intereſt . trary Aſſertion was deſtructive to common
When the King underſtood the Barons Liberty, ſubverſive ofthe Conſtitution , and
were excommunicated , the Archbiſhop of inight make the Nobility loſe the Privilege
Canterbury ſuſpended, his Brother Simon's of their Condition , and become Slaves. In Ido p. 280.
Election voided, and Walter de Gray preferr'a ſhort, Lewis, afterwards Lewis VIII. em
to the See of York, he march'd at the Head bark'd his Forces, and landed in the Iſle of

of his Troops to the Monaſtery of St.Albans, Thanet. King John, who was then at Dos
and oblig'd the Chapter to notify the Arch - ver, drew off his Forces , and retir’d, not
biſhop of Canterbury's Suſpenſion under their thinking it adviſable to hazard a Battle for
publick Seal, to all the Cathedrals and reli- fear of being deſerted . In a Word, the Coun ..
gious Houſes in England. And now the King try was miſerably harraſs’d with the con
lii tending
 426 CENT . XIII An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Langʻon Ste- tending Parties, and the Engliſh in danger willing to abide his Tryal, and anſwer the K Henry III.
shop of Canter of being entirely ruin’d by their Invitation : demands of Law : That he ſent Euſtachius
bury .
For, as Matthew Paris reports, the Viſcount Biſhop of Ely, and Hubert de Burgh to ac
de Melun a French Nobleman, who came quaint the King of France,that he was ready
alongwith Lewis into England, happen'd to to appear in his Courts of Juſtice, provided
Lewis's Deſign fall Sick at London. That this Nobleman, he had a ſafe Condu &t; and that this Security
Id . p.283.284
giro diſcover'd when he found himſelf at thePoint of Death , was deny'd him by King Philip.
by
bleaFrench
mas . N- fent for fome of the Engliſh Barons, who But notwithſtanding his Misfortunes in
were left to ſecure the Town, and told them , France, his Government was very ſervice
he was forry to find them ſo Ignorant of their able in Ireland : He made the firſt diviſion
ill condition : That the Ruine of their whole of Counties in that Kingdom , Publiſh'd the
Party was determin'd : That Lewis and Six - Laws of England, and enforc'd the Executi
teen more of the French Barons had Sworn '; on , erected Courts ofJuſtice, and made the
that in caſe he ſucceeded in the Enterprize, Standard of Iriſh Money equal with the
and made his way to the Throne, he would Engliſh . In ſhort, he form’d the Govern
puniſh all thoſe Engliſh Men that ſervd him , ment of that Country in all points upon the
in the Field , with perpetual Baniſhment : Model of the Engliſh Conſtitution. And
That he would make thein an Example for particularly in the Twelfth Year of his C
their Treaſon and Rebellion againit their $o- Reign , when he made his Second Voyage
Ven
vereign King John ; and take care the World into Ireland, he brought with him ſeveral
ſhould be no longer plagu'd either with thein- Perſous Learned in the Law , and other Mi Soo
ſelves, or any that belong’d to them . And nifters of the Civil Liſt to finiſh the Deſign
Davys Reports
that they might not queſtion the Truth of andmake the Scheine more Practicable.
his Relation , he told them , upon his Salva King John, notwithſtanding the diſtur- Epiß . Ded.
tion , that he was one of the Sixteen Barons bances in his Reign , the Claſhes between
that had taken the Oath . And after this him and the Monks and Clergy, and the
10 , p. 287. Diſcovery lie quickly expir’d . provocations of the Interdiet, founded the
The Barons, finding themſelves reckon'dAbby of Bowley in Hantſhire, and the Mo
no better than Traytors by the French , and naſteries of Farendon and Hales-owen in
doom'd to Deſtruction by the Prince they Shropſhire, beſides ſome other Benefactions of Paris. p. 288.

had Courted to the Crown, began to reflect, this kind. He Reign’d Eighteen Years and Scow . Chion.)
and think of returning to their Duty. As Five Months.
fór Lewis , he would ſometimes call them After his Death , Peter Biſhop of Winche
Traytors in a Paffion ,which confirin'd theinſter, focelin Biſhop of Bath, and Sylveſter
in the Belief of what the Viſcount of Melun Biſhop of Worceſter, with the Earls and Ba
Ibid. had diſcover'd .
rons of the King's Party, met at Gloceſter,
King John having march'd through the and Crown's Henry, the King's eldeſt Son ,
Counties of Norfolk, and Suffolk, came to being then ſcarcely Ten Years of Age. The
Lynn, where he was well receiv'd . From Eccleſiaſtick Part of the Solemınity was per- An. Dom.

hence, palling through Marſh -land towards form’d by of Wincheſter and 1216.
the Biſhops
O &tober 28,
the North , his Carriages were caſt away in Bath ; the next Day the King receiv'd the The Coronation
The Death ofthe River Ouſe or Well-ſtream : This misfor- Oaths of Homage and Allegiance from all of King Hen.III.
King John. " tune happen'd by the Ignorance of the Guides, the Biſhops, and Temporal Nobility. And
Id. 288.
and the Tydes coming in tou faft upon them . now Walo, the Legate oblig’d the King to do
And thus the Regalia, the King's Plate and Homage to the Church of Rome,and the
F
all his Treaſure was loſt ; Himſelf and his preſent Pope for the Kingdoms of England
Army eſcaping not without difficulty . This and Ireland , and to pay the yearly Acknow
lufs ſat heavy upon the King's Spirits, and ledgment of a Thouſand Marks. Stephen
threw him into a Fever, of which he dyed at Archbiſhop of Canterbury, tho ’ not menti Do
Newark -Caſtle a few days after. Somelittle on’d as Preſent, was certainly in the King's
time before he expir’d, Forty of the Barons Intereſt, and therefore 'tis ſaid the Two
ſent him Aſſurances of their Submiſſion , but Biſhops of Wincheſter and Bath perform’d
he was in no condition to receive that fatif- the Ceremony by Commiſſion from that Pre
faction . late . (i)
( 1) Annal. fo
The occaſion of The Province of Normandy was entirely The Year after the Coronation, the King Monaft.Bare

the base of Nor- loſt in this Prince's Reign. ' Twas ſeiz'd by
mandy. wrote to the Pope to acquaint him , that the con .p.271.
Philip King of France ( of whom that Dutchy Regular Canons of Carliſle had revolted to the
was held ) upon pretence that A
King John King of Scots, recogniz'd him for their So
Murther'd liis Nephew Arthur. That he vereign , and at the Inſtance of that Prince,
was charg’d with Treaſon, upon this Head , elected an excommunicated Clerk for their
and Condemu’d by his Peers in the King of Biſhop ; and that, in contempt of his Holi
Frances Court. Upon this Judgment, the neſs's Authority, they had celebrated Divine
Territories held of the Crown ofFrance were Service in Places which lay under the Inter
declar’d forfeited, and Normandy Seiz'd . But diet. To give the King Satisfaction , the
here Matthewu Paris reports that King John Pope orders his Legate Walo to remove the
had not Juſtice done him : That he was Canons, null the Election , and furniſh the
Cathe
Book V. of GREAT BRITAI
N
, & c. CENT. XII. 4 27

Langton
phen Ste- Cathedral with a new Chapter of approv'd diently to the Pope and Church of Rome. K the vill
Archbis
shap of Cancer Loyalty . And here the Pope Intimates, II. That he would inmediatly retire his
bury . that the Archbiſhops of Dublin, and York, Foreign Forces out of England, and never re

the Biſhops of London, Wincheſter, Bath and turn with any hoſtile Intention .
Worceſter, had ſent him a complaint againſt III. That he would uſe his utmoſt endea
theſe Rebellious Canons . *
voúr to perſuade his Father Philip to reſtore
* Conventic By the way, we are to take notice that King Henry all his Right and Juriſdiction up
nes, Literæ,
6. Torr . I. Alexander King of Scotland, together with on the Continent of France : And that if any
p. 218.219. the Biſhops and great Men of that Kingdom , part of the King of England's Territories were
were all Excommunicated, and the Country detain’d by the King his father, he promis'd
put under an Interdi t for afliſting Lewis, to return them at his own Acceſſion to the
and the Engliſh Barons againſt King John , Throne.
and King Henry. During this Interdist, IV. He promis'd likewiſe to make imme
which continued about a Year, none but the diate Reſtitution of all thoſe Caſtles ,' and
White Monks had Liberty to Officiate : But Places in England ; which had been ſeiz'd
upon the Peace concluded at Northampton, during the preſent War.
between England and Scotland , the King of King Henry on his part Swore to grant the The Clergy who
Scots was Abſolv'd and the Country releas'a Engliſh, all thoſe Rights and Liberties, which abersed in Bar
• Chronic. from the Interdiet. * had, formerly occaſion’d a Miſunderſtanding be benefitof
Mailros, Co.
Ventiones, Li In the beginning of this Reign, Fuller in between King John'ạnd his Barons. That the Articles
reiæ, c.ibid .his Church Hiſtory , mentions the Kings all Marks and Diſtinctions of Parties ſhould
Spoclwood P. Writ to the Archbiſhop of Dublin. The be laid aſide ; and that no Perſon ſhould fuf
cafe was this. One Nicholas Field ſued for fer or be reproach'd, for having adher'd to ei
an Eſtate caft upon him by Deſcent. The ther ſide. (k) (k) Paris. p.
Defendant, who was the Abbot of St. Thomas Theſe were the inain of the Articles: 299.

in Dublin , pleaded Baſtardy againſt him . When the Treaty was Finiſh'd the Exconi
The clearing of this Point, was, by the munication was taken off, and Lewis, and
King's Judges referr’d to the Court Chriſtian, (his Adherents · Abſolv'd in thie uſual Forin.
where the ſaid Nicholas produc'd fufficient But Here it muſt not be forgotten that thoſe
Evidence for his being Legitimate ; but Biſhops, Abbots, Priors, Cànons, and Clerks,
upon the appearing of Two minor Daugh- who had been any ways aiding , or abetting
ters of the Father of the ſaid Nicholas, who of Lewis and the Barons were excluded from
mov'd againſt the proceeding to Judgment, Abſolution , and barr’d the benefit of the
( though if Wrong'd they had their Remedy Articles. Simon Langton and Gervaſe Ho
by a Writ of Right :) the Archibiſhop of hrougg , were particularly Mark'd : It ſeems,
Duhlin gave way to their Appeals and re- they had dipt themſelves very deep in the
inov'd the Cauſe to the Court of Rome. Rebellion, and ventur'd to admit Lewis, and

The King declares himſelf diſſatisfy'd the Excommunicated Barons to Divine Ser
with this Method of Proceſs : Thať it im- vice ; and for this Miſbehavior, the Legate
ply'd a diſtruſt of Juſtice in the King's Courts; depriv'd them of all their Preferments. This
queſtion’d his Juriſdiction, and would be a Legate, as Matthew Paris Reports, made
Precedent of very ill Conſequence. He his Advantage of the publick Diſturbances,
charges him therefore notwithſtanding the and ſent Commiſſioners into all the Counties
Appeal to the Pope, to give Judgment for to enquire how the Clergy had carry'd them
Nicholas ; and not transfer the King's Prero- felves during the late War : And if they
*
* Fuller Ch. gative upon a foreign Authority. were found to have diſcover'd the leaſt Signs
Hift . Book 111.
This Record Fuller Places to the Year, of Inclination to the Barons, they were im
p
3. Henry III. 1215. By which, ' tis plain, the Reign is mediately turn’d out of their' Benefices.
Memb. 24. in Mismark’d : For at this Date King John Some of the Biſhops likewiſe, and Abbots Ibid .
Dorfo.
was Living, neither did his Son's Govern- were forc'd to Fine, and Compound . And
ment commence till Otober , the Year after ; by this Artifice, the Legate preferr'd his
nor was the Archbiſhop of Dublin Lord Favourites and fill'd his Pockets.
Juſtice in the Reign of this King Henry, till This Year, the Order of the Dominicans The Dominicano
Ware de præ the Year, 1219 . or preaching Friers ſetled in England. Their ſettle in Engl.
ful. Hibera . To proceed ; after the defeat of the Barons Founder was Dominick de Guzinan, a Spa
at Lincoln and a great part of the Rein- nith Gentleman . This Religious, after he
forcement froin France either Sunk or Taken had Preach'd a great while aguinſt the Al
An . Dom . at Sea , Lewis mov'd for an Accommodation , bigenſes, took up a Reſolution to eſtabliſh a
1217 .
and deſir’d only to make an honourable Re- new Order. To this purpoſe he attended
Septemb. 11
treat into his own Country. The Treaty was Fulco Biſhop of Tholouſe to the Council of
ſet on Foot at Staines near the Thames, and Lateran , propos'd the Project of his Order
concluded upon the following Articles.. to Pope Innocent III . and petition'd for his
A Treaty be I. Lewis made Oath , that himſelf, and all Holineſs's Confirmation. The Pope made
tween King the reſt of his Forces whu lay under Excom- fome Scruple of ſatisfying his Requeit , be
Henry and
Lewis . munication, ſhould abide by the Judgment cauſe of the Prohibition of the La eran Cuenia
of holy Church , and behave themſelves obe- cil , which declar'd againſt the forming any Canon. XIII.
Iii 2 . new
 :

428 ..
CENT. XIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK V :

Langton Ste- new Order. However, the Pope, (if we give an Oath to thoſe who come for Inſtitu- K Henry III.
bishop of Can- may believe the Hiſtorians of that Order) tion that they made no Simonaical Contract
cerbury . being Advertiz’d by a heavenly Viſion how for the Preſentation .,
ferviceable the order of St. Dominic would The Eighteenth enjoyis the Biſhop to con
prove to the Church, approv'd his Deſign . ſtitute Confeſſors in the reſpective Archdea
And to prevent claſhing with the Council, he conry's ofhis Dioceſe to take the Confeſſions,
advis'd him to take the Rule of St. Auguſtin, of the Rural Deans, and of the Prieſts and
and ſenthim to Tholouſe to acquaint his Com- Rectors of Pariſhes. And in Cathedrals ,
panions with the Scheme . While theſe the ſecular Canons are to make their Con
things were tranſacting, Pope Innocent dyed, feſſion to their Biſhop or Dean , or to ſuch
and Honorius III . approv'd the Order. Theſe Perſons as ſhall be aſſign’d for that Office by
Dominicans are callid Jacobins from their the Biſhop, Dean , and Chapter.
Settlement in St. James's Street in Paris. The Nine and Thirtieth forbids Abbots,
When St. Dominic lay upon his Death -bed Priors, and Abbeſſes taking any Money of
in Bononia, he fent for Twelve of his Con- thoſe who enter into the Monaſtick State 3
vent, and amongſt other things, enjoyn’d with this Proviſo, that where the religious
( 1) Chronic. them voluntary Poverty : Leaving a ter- Houſes are poor, they are allow'd to take a .
Hemingford. rible Curſe upon any Perſon that ſhould conſideration for maintaining thoſe they re
Bu Pin . New preſume to bring in any Property among ceive in Cloaths.
Ecclef.Hiſt. them , or debauch the Order with an By the Two and Fourtieth , Monks are
Cenc. XIII. P. Eftaté. (1)
157, diſabled from making their Wills.
An. Dom . In the Year 1220. Stephen Archbiſhop of The other Canons enjoyning Reſidence,
1220. July 7. Canterbury remov'd Archbiſhop Becket's Corps guarding the Revenues of the Church , regu E
in a very pompous manner, the King and lating Archidiaconal Viſitations, together
almoſt all the Biſhops and Temporal Nabi- with the Habits , and Behaviour of the
lity being at the Solemnity . The Body was Clergy , have moſt of them been ſettled by
taken out of the Marble Coffin , and laid in a former Councels, and are too long to men
Golden Shrine ornamented with Jewels. tion. ( n ) (n) Spelm .
Concil. Vol.
At this Council, there was a Deacon pre - 1 . p. 181.
This extraordinary Reſpect was paid to his
Memory in the firſt Year of his Jubilee, as ſented for Apoſtaſie. This Man , to gain
' twas call’d, that is, Fifty Years after his the Favour of a Jewiſh Woman , had circum
(mn) Paris p . Murther. ( m ) ciz’d himſelf, and renounc'd Chriſtianity.
310 ,
An. Dom. Two Years forward the Archbiſhop of Upon his being convicted before the Council,
1212. a Coun. Canterbury conven'da Synod atOxford. This he was firſt degraded, and afterwards fenten
P
cil at Oxford. Synod begins with denouncing Excommuni- çed to the Stake by the ſecular Court, and
cations for the Crimes following. burnt accordingly. There was likewiſe 2
In the firſt Place, thoſe are declar'd ex- Peaſant brought before the Council, who, ei
communicate, who maliciouſly injure the ther out of Kuavery or Madneſs , blafphe
Church in her Rights and Liberties. mouſly pretended himſelf to be the Son of

2ly , Thoſe who invade the Prerogative, God, and thew'd the Five Wounds of the
and diſturb the Peace of the Kingdom are put Croſs upon his Body : This Impoſtor was A Man burns
under the fame Cenſure. ſentenced by the Council, to be impriſon’d for Misbelief
before the Sta
3ly, Thoſe who are guilty of Perjury, during Life, and fed only with Bread and tute de Herce
and Subornation are likewiſe excommunica- Water. (0) tico combu•
ted : And, The next Year, the King conven'd the (rendo:
0 ) Chron.
4ly, To mention no more , thoſe, Barons to London , upon the Oktaves of Epi- Wikes. p:39:
who
out of Diſaffection, Favour, or mercenary phany: At this Meeting, the Archbiſhop, xo. Col. 287.
Views refus’d to execute the King's Writs and the reſt of the Nobility petition'd the
againſt excommunicated Perſons, and con- King to confirm the Liberties of the Subject,
temn the Juriſdiction of the Church are de- granted by King John. To this, William
clar'd excommunicated . Brewer, one of the King's Privy Council re- The Archbishop
There are Nine and Forty Canons paſs’d ply'd , that theſe Liberties were extorted, money for the
in this Synod, moſt of which have been men- and therefore in Equity, the Grant ought Magar Charta
tion'd already not to bind the Crown . The Archbiſhop, An . Dorzi.
1223 .
The Seventh forbids the Clergy either diſguſted with this Reply , told the Baron
writing or dictating a dead Warrant, or ma- | with ſoine Warmth , that if he had any true
king Part ofthe Court, where any Perſon Affection for the King , he would not revive
is try'd for his Life. an old Quarrel nor obſtruct the Settlement

The Ninthi obliges the parochial Clergy of the Kingdom . The King perceiving the
to preach frequently , and viſit the Sick. Archbiſhop diſturb’d , franckly confeſs’d, he
The Fifteenth provides for the Mainte - had ſworn the Grant of thoſe Liberties , and
nance of Vicars, and forbids the ſettling leſs would not fail to make his Oath good . And

than Five Marks a Year upon them , unleſs in Purſuance of this Declaration, he order'd
in Wales, where the Churches were more the high Sheriffs of every County to fum
flenderly endow'd. mon Twelve Knights or other Perfons of
By the Seventeenth the Biſhop is oblig'd to Condition within the Shire to make an En
quiry
 Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , 60. Cent . XIII. 429

Langton Sie-quiry upon Oath, what Liberties were en- was not conſecrated Archbiſhop , of Canterbu- K.Henry 11?

po or Cancer- joy’d by the Subject in the Reign of his ry till theYear 1244, which was Nineteen
bury . Grandfather King Henry ; and to return the Years after the paſſing of Magna Charta. (t) (1) Ang?:Sacr.
King an Account at the Quindemes of Eaſter. Sr. Edward might poſſibly be milled by the whole
The Archbiſhop Upon the Death of Philip King of France Copy of the printed Statutes, where Lord Epiſc. Londi
of Cane, & c, which happen'd about the Beginning of Au- Archbiſh. of Canterbury is ſet as firſt Witneſs: acaſ.
inco France. guſt, King Henry ſent the Archbiſhop of Can- If we had no better Authority than either
terbury with three other Biſhops to the pre- of theſe Copies, the Credit of Magna Charta
fent King Lewis. Their Buſineſs was to de- might be ſuſpected , and the Fundamentals of
mand the Reſtitution of Normandy,and ſome the Conſtitution call'd in Queſtion. And for
other Territories in France, in Purſuance of this Reaſon, a conſiderable Antiquary hinted

the Articles, ſworn at Staines, when Lewis by Dr. Gale is of Opinion, that neither the
was in England ; to this King Lewis anſwer’d, original nor any exact Copy of this Charter
that he was ready to juſtify his Claim to was to be met with. (u ) 'Tis true, thisChar- (w) Scriptore
XV.in præfac
Normandy, &c. provided the King of England ter was afterwards confirm'd in the Twenty

would come over, and refer the Tryal of firſt Year of this King , but then Edmund,
his Title to the French Courts : He anſwer'd and not Boniface , was Archbiſhop of Canter
farther, that the King of England had made bury: (w) But the Annals of the Monaſtery (n ) Chronic.
an Infraction upon the Treaty at Staines, by of Burton remove the Contradictions in Hemingford.
obliging the French ,who were taken Priſoners Chronology, retrieve the Credit of the Re- P : 570.
( ) Paris p. at Lincoln , to a high Ranſom . ( p) cord, and makes Stephen Archbiſhop of Can
317 .
About this Time, the Albigenſes ſet up one terbury ſign the Charter. ( x ) And thus, the (2) Annal.
Selon ligemmesBartholomew for their Antipope; he reſided Objection
in Gale vaniſhes,and Truth' and ton.
Monaft
p. , Bar
276 .
at firſt in Bulgaria, Croatia and Dalmatin : Time are brought together.
And afterwards ſettled in the Neighbourhood The next Year, in the Octaves of Epipha- An . Dom .

of Tholouſe. He conſecrated ſeveral Biſhops, ny , there was a Synod conven'd at Weſtmin- 1226. $
and took the Adminiſtration of the Church ſter to receive fome Propoſals from the Court
upon him . This Account amongſt other of Rome. And here, the Nuncio Otho read
Ibid. , Things, the Biſhop of Porto gives of him in his Maſters Letter in the Council. In this
a Letter to the Archbiſhop of Roan . ( 9 ) Letter the Pope complain’d , the holy Church The Pope moves
I mention the Confecration of Biſhops, be- of Rome had layen under the· Reproach offor twoPrebends
& c . and is
cauſe a late Author affirms, that the Albi- Covetouſneſs a long Time : That this Vice dif appointed .

en bigbots of genſes had none but Lay -men among them . (-) which was reckon'd the Root of all Evil,was
Church aflerted, This Year Simon de Apulia Biſhop of Exe- charg’d upon her, becauſe no body could
p. 220.
ter departed this Life . Matthew Weſtminster diſpatch any Buſineſs in the Court of Rome
gives him the Character of a Prelate of great without Preſents and great Expeñce. That
Learning, and Capacity for Buſineſs. The fince the Poverty of the See was the occaſion
City of Exeter is faid
to have been divided of this Scandal, they ought to relieve their
into Pariſhes in his Time. The See, after Mothers “ Indigence, and preverit ſo infa
about a Years Vacancy was filld with William “ mous an Imputation. Now as the Pope
* Godwin in Brewer of whom more afterwads. * “ continues, we are forc'd to receive theſe
Epiſc, Exon. In the Beginning of the Year 1225 , the “ Gratuities, otherwiſe the Convenien
An . Dom .
1225. King kept his Chriſtmas at Weſtminster, and “ ces of Life would be cut off, and we
was attended according to cuſtom , with a “ ſhould have nothing to ſupport the Dig
great Appearance of the Lords Spiritual and “ nity of our Station : That therefore we
Temporal. In this Parliament, as it may be “ may neither ſuffer in our Figure, nor lye
ſtild , the King mov'd for a Fifteenth of the “ under the Scandal of Avarice, we have
Stock, and Money of the Kingdom . The “ thought upon the following Expedient ;
Biſhops and Barons upon Conſultation, told " which is, that you would grant us Two
the King, they were ready to ſatisfy his “ Prebends out of every Cathedral ; one of
Demands, provided he would grant them “ which , to be allow'd from the Biſhop's Re
the Liberties they had formerly petition'd “ venue, and the other from that of the
for The King fatisfy'd their Requeſt, and " Chapter: And that in all the Monaſteries,
order'd Magna Charta , and the Foreſt Charter " wemay have the Allowance of two Monks
The Grant of to be drawn up , feal'd with the broad Seal, “ aſſignd us in Proportion to the Value of the
CC
Magna Charta and Copies of them tranſmitted into every Abby. Upon your granting this Requeſt,
County. “ our Court ſhall
do you Juſtice Gratis ,with
Sr. Edward Coke, in his of " out any Expectations. ( y )
Expoſition ( y) Patis
328,
the Magna Charta, mentions Boniface Arch The Biſhops and Abbots, ſurpriz'd at this
biſhop of Canterbury, and E. Biſhop of Motion, debated the Matter among then
London at the head of the Witneſſes, by felves, and ſent John Archdeacon of Bedford
which E. muſt be ineant Euftachius . ( s) with their Antwer. He told the Nuncio
Now ' tis certain in the firſt place that Boni- that the Propoſal was a Buſineſs of great
Coke's ad .
part-okte face, and Euftachius were not contemporary Importance : That the Intereſt of the King ,
futes. Fol. 76 Prelates , the laſt being dead before the firit and the other Patrons of Monaſteries, not

was promoted to that Order. 2ly , Boniface to mention the Archbiſhops, Bihops, and
Abbots ,
 430 Cent . XIII . An ECCLE'S I ASTICAL HISTORY BOOK V.

Langron Ste. Abbots, was conſiderably touch'd in the long to Richard de Mariſco, and not to his K. Henry III.
Hoone of Canter.Queſtion. That at preſent, the King was Succeſſors Richard Poor, who was not ele
bury fick, and ſeveral of the Prelates were abſent; cted till the Year 1228.
that for this Reaſon they could come to no Moſt of theſe Conſtitutions having been
Reſolution . After he had made this Report, mention d under former Councils, need 1100

John Marſhall, and ſome other Gentlemen , be repeated ; I ſhall only therefore inſert
charg’d the Prelates, in the King's Name, fonething which has not hitherto occurr’d .
not to engage their Lay - Fees to the See of iſt, The firſt Canon mentions the Crimes,

Rome, left by any ſuch Incumbrance , the which make a Prieſt incur Suſpenſion, that
King might loſe the Services reſerv'd upon is , Simony , receiving Orders from Here
their Tenures. ticks, or Śchiſmaticks, under Excommuni

The Nuncio thus baulk'd , adjouru'd the cation , pleading at the Bar againſt a Perſon
Synod to Midlent in hopes of better Succeſs. that's try'd for his Life ; Debauching of
But the Archbiſhop of Canterbury defeated Nuns, Bigamy, gaining Orders ſurrepti

his Expectation and prevail'd with the Pope tiouſly , & c.

to recal his Commiflion. He told bis Holi Confeſſion and receiving the holy Eucha

neſs, tliat Otho being a Foreigner, was no rift are enjoyn’d the People Three Times a
proper Perſon to tranſact an Affair of that Year, that is, at the Solemnities of Easter,
Weight and Niceneſs : That himſelf being a Whitfontide, and Chriſtmas ; To which Du
Native, a Cardinal, and Archbiſhop of Can- ties, they are to prepare themſelves by a
terhvery, was more likely to carry the Point. preliminary Abſtinence . And whoever does
The Pope, over-reach'd with theſe Sugge- not, at leaſt, once a Year, confeſs to the
ſtions, took away Otho's Character, and ſent Pariſh Prieſt, and receive the Communion ,
him an Order to come immediately to Rome. unleſs the Prieſt ſhall adviſe him otherwiſe,
And at the ſame time,the Archbiſhop of Can- ſhall neither be ſuffer’d to come in to a
terbury had an Authority from his Holineſs to Church living, nor have Chriſtian Burial.
convene the Prelates, and manage the Affair No Prieſt out of Diſaffection to the Peni
with which Otho was charg’d . tent, or Fear of Death it felf, was to take the
The King afterwards conven’d the Lords Liberty to diſcover any Part of the Confef
Spiritual and Temporal, about this Buſineſs : fion , either by Language or Signs : The
When the Archbiſhop read the Pope's Inſtru- Penalty ofMiſbehaviour in this Point was
&tions , the King told him , that the Requeſt loſs of Prefermentand Degradation .
was a Matter in which all Chriſtendom was In Caſes of Robbery , Theft, or any Inju
concern'd : That 'twas not proper for the ſtice, the Confeſſor was to enjoin the Reſti
Engliſh, who liv'd in a Corner of the World, tution , and not abfolve the Penitent upon
and at a remote Diſtance from Rome, to be any other Terms, nor unleſs he would pro
gin a Precedent: But that when they under- miſe not to commit any mortal Sin for the
ſtood the Reſolution of other countries, future.
they ſhould be ready to follow their Exam I ſhall only mention one Canon more, and uſury ancienea
ple in paying their Reſpectsto the holy See. that is againſt Ulury. Now , not only the forbidden
And thus, the Seſſion broke up, and the Conſtitutions of the Church but alſo the Laws and State,
Pope's Project was countermind, and came of the State have anciently declar'd againſt
Id . 331 to nothing. a Conſideration for the Loan of Money.

The Death of This Year Richard de Mariſco Biſhop of By the Laws of K. Alfred, the Chattels of an
the Biſhop of Durham departed this Life. He was conſe-| Uſurer were forfeited to the Crown : Their
Durham .
crated in the Year 1217 ; and had formerly Lands efcheated to the Lords of the Fee,
' been Chancellor of England. There was and their Corps not allow'd Burial in confe
no good Correſpondence between this Richard crated Ground. By the Cuſtumary of Nor
and the Monks of his Chapter. He thought mandy, whether a Uſurer made a Will, or
their Privileges too much overgrown, and dy'd inteftate, his Goods and Chattels fell to
endeavour'd to reduce them. The Monks , the King, and his Heir was diſinherited .

to make him a Return, gave him a hideous This Law was practis'd in England as ap
Character to the Pope, and charg'd him pears by Bracton , who inforins us that 'twas
with Simony, Sacrilege, Perjury and what an Article of the Charge of Enquiry by the
not. The Pope delegated the Biſhops of Juſtices in Eire de uſuariis Chriſtianis mortuis,
Salisbury and Ely to try the Cauſe. Richard concerning Christians, who died guilty of U
makes his Appeal, takes a Journey to Rome, ſury, who they were, what Chattels they left
and ſoftens the Pope to that Degree by his behind them , and in whose Hands. But in
Preſents, that his Holineſs kept the Matter Glanvil's Time, in the Reign of King Henry
depending, and never proceeded to Judgment II. 'twas not the Cuſtom to proſecute any
while that Prelate liv'd . Perſon for Uſury, living the Party. For if
Sr. Henry Spelman mentions a Dioceſan he repented of this Practice, and gave it o
Synod held aboutthe Year 1220 , under Ri- ver, tho' never ſo late, he was Re &tus in
His conflituo chard Biſhop of Durham, and inſerts the Curia, and not lyable to the Penalty of the
tions.
Conſtitutions at large. If he is not wide in Law : And for this Reaſon, the Preſumpa
his Chronology , theſe Conſtitutions muſt be- tions were not examin’d tilſ after the Per
fons
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , OC. CENT. XIII . 431

Langton
phen Sre fon's Deceaſe. But in the Reign of Kingſ examine the Contents, nor Authority to dif- K. Henry III.
Archbi
shop of Cancer Edward I. the Law was alter'd : For then , poſe of the Seal. And therefore the Church
bury. as Sr. Edward Coke obſerves, Divers were men, Monks and others, who 'expected any
indi£ted for taking Ufury before Juſtices in Benefits from thoſe Grants,were order'd to re
Eyre, and ſome were pardon'd by the King, new their Charters : And for this corrobora
(z ) Cokes inſti- and others not. ( 2 ) What was the Sence of ting their Title, they were forc'd to Pay
LXXpart 3. C. the Legiſlature in after Reigns, and how whatever the Juſtitiary thought fit to put up
iures
( e)Paris p.336
the Point ſtands ſettled by the Conſtitution on them . (e )
at preſent, I have examin'd elſewhere, and About this time, Stephen the Archbiſhop
(a) Egays part thither I refer the Reader. ( a) made Simon Langton his Brother, Archdea
3. p . 178. & not be
dei nc. To return, theſe Dioceſan Conſtitutions con of Canterbury. And here, it may not
of Durham , were moſt of them extracted improper to make a brief Enquiry into the
from general and Provincial Councils, and Antiquity and Juriſdiction of this Office.

ſtand upon a more publick Authority than Now we are to obſerve, that from the time
( 1) Spelm.vol that of a ſingle Biſhop. ( 6 )
2. p. 161. & of Archbiſhop Auguſtine, to Lanfrang, which
deinc . Upon the Vacancy of the See of Durham , takes in about Four Hundred and Sixty Two
the Prior and Convent apply'd to the King Years , there was no Archdeacon , either in
A Contest
electi ng toabout
the for Leave to proceed to a Choice. The King the City or Dioceſe of Canterbury. Arch
See ofDurham recommended one Luke, a Court Chaplain , biſhop Theodorus the ſixth from Auguſtine
and entreated them to accept him for their conſecrated a Biſhop, and fixt him at St.Mar
Dioceſan. The Monks reply'd, they could tins in the Suburbs of Canterbury
. of Cane
This Bi- The Archdeacon
receive no Body without palling through the ſhop, who was a ſort of Chorepiſcopus, re
Forms of a Canonical Election . The King preſented the Archbiſhop in his Abſence ,both
told them with ſomePaſſion, that unleſs they in the Town and Dioceſe of Canterbury: For
conſented to prefer Luke, they ſhould be the purpoſe ; he gave Orders, conſecrated
Seven Years without a Biſhop. The Convent, Churches, confirm'd Children, and perform’d
judging the Perſon propos’d by the King un-other Branches of the Epiſcopal Function.
qualified for ſo great a Poſt , choſe one Willi-| And when the See was vacant, his Juriſdi
am Archdeacon of Worceſter, a Clerk of their aion extended to the whole Province, tho',
own Houſe, and a Perſon very unexceptio- in theſe Matters, he was not to act without
nable both as to Learning and Morals. The the Conſent of the Chapter. This Settlement
King , refuſing to give his Conſent, and ma- continued till William the Conqueror, but
king ſome ſlender Objections againſt this Wil- Lanfranc, upon the Death of the Chorepiſco
liam , the Monks ſent their Agents to Rome fus, ſunk the Character, as has been obſerv'd.
to get their Election confirm'd. The King However , to ſupply Part of the Office he
being inform’d of their Proceedings, ſent the gave one Valerius, a Clergy - ınan belonging
Biſhop of Cheſter, and a Prior to reinonſtrate to him, all the Juriſdiction in the City of
againſt the Monks of Durham , and prevail Canterbury, excepting Matrimonial Cauſes,
with the Pope to Null the Election ; and Churches in the Patronage of the Arch
(c) Patis p . and thus the See continued vacant about Two biſhop. This Clergy -man was the firſt who
332•
Years . (c ) had the Stile of Archdeacon of Canterbury .
The Death of
Pandulphus . To this Year we are to reckon the Death He had a Houſe aſſign d him by Lanfranc in
of Pandulphus Biſhop of Norwich, who had Canterbury without Northgate, near the Mo- .
formerly been Legate in England to Pope naſtery of St. Gregory.
Innocent III, he was conſecrated by Pope Upon the Vacancy of the See after Lan
Honorius III. in the Year 1222. He was a franc's Death , the Chapter of Canterbury
Perſon of Reach and Conduct, and well qua - exercis'd both Dioceſan, and Provincial Ju
lify'd for the Character of a Legate. Howe- rifdi&tion, excepting within the Powers, and
ver,he was undoubtedly to blame for purſu- Authorities granted to the Archdeacon. And
ing the unreaſonable Pretenſions of the Court thus the caſe ſtood till the preſent Archbi
of Rome with ſo much Vigour,and making his ſhop Stephen ; who , in conſideration of the
Advantage of the publick Diſturbances. ( d ) ſlender Revenues of the Archdeaconry, enlar
( d) Angl. face The next Year the King, convening the ged the Privilege to his Brother Simon , and
P. 1. p . 410 .
Anno Dom. Lords Spiritual and Temporal at Oxford ,de granted him all the Juriſdiction in Rural
1227 clar'd himſelf a Major, and reſolv’d to be no Deanries of the Dioceſe of Canterbury, exce
Bishop of Win- longer under the Direction of a Governour. pting Matrimonial Cauſes, and the Pariſhes
cheries de difon By the Way, we may obſerve, that after the lying in the Archbiſhop's Mannors,and thoſe
the ProtectorshipDeath ofWilliam MarſhallEarlof Pembroke,Pe- of the Monks of Chriſt's Church .

ter Biſhop of Wincheſter was made the King's Upon the Death of Stephen Archbiſhop of
Protector. And now by the Advice of Hubert Canterbury, the Chapter exercis'd their Juriſ
de Burgo Juſtitiary of England , the King en- diction both in the Dioceſe and Province by
ter'd upon the
Adminiſtration , diſcarded the their Official, which , from this time, was
old Miniſtry, and declar'd the great Charters their cuſtomary Practice: But upon theDeath
void. The colour for theſe Proceedings was, of St.Edmund Archbiſhop of Canterbnıry .This
that thoſe Charters were paſs’d in his Mi- Simon Langton endeavour'd to diſturb the
nority , when he had neither Judgment to Offici al of the Chapter and to claim the whole
Juriſ

1
 432 CENT. XIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V. B

Juriſdiction, in Right of his Archdeaconry. Objections againſt this Walter were very ma- K. Henry III. Ro
This Challenge occaſion d ſeveral Diſputes, terial
. He was a Perſon of little Learning, ter
and Appeals to Rome, both in his time
, and and Experience in Buſineſs, and beſides this,
his Succeffors. But what were the reſpective he was remarkably blemiſh'd in his Birth and
Iſſues of theſe Conteſts is not neceflàry to Morals : For his Father was executed foſ
relate . ( $ )
( ) Ang Felony, and himſelf is ſaid to have kept a
S.cr. p . 1.p. Peter Biſhop of Wincheſter being diſcharg'a ſcandalous correſpondence with a Nun , and
10. Ca. Bibli from his Protectorſhip made a Voyage to the to have had Children by her ; to which we Ric
Holy -Land ; being accompany'd with.Willi- may add his being elected without the No
vil
am Biſhop of Exeter. Theſe Two Prelates tice and Approbation of the Biſhops of the
.
had engag’d themſelves in the Cruſade, and Province. For the Suffragans , it ſeems, con
continued Five Years in Paleſtine to encou- tinued their Claim of an Intereſt in the Choice
Paris p . 336. rage the Chriſtian Army. of an Archbiſhop, notwithſtanding the late
(k) Antiqui
The Francif. About this time , St. Francis, as Matthew Pope's Determination againſt them . ( k ) : tat. Britan. ia
Cans Settle in Paris reports, began to Work Miracles, and Upon this Diſcouragement, Walter took a Richarda
England . Magno.
inake for a new Order. He was Born Journey to Rome, and mov'd for his Confir
way
at Aſlize in Italy, and extracted from a confi- mation : But the Pope underſtanding the Ele
1
derable Family. He had a large Eſtate left ation was conteſted by the King and the Bi
him by his Father, which he ſold and diſpo- ſhops, delay'd the matter till both Parties
fed of to charitable Uſes. Having advanc'd were heard. The King and the Biſhops ſent
thus far, he retir'd froin the World, and pra- their Objections in Writing, by the Hands of
& is’d very great Mortification both in Habit, the Biſhops of Rocheſter and Chefter, and the Anno Dom .
Diet, and other Auſterities. At laſt, he drew Archdeacon of Bedford . The Pope, upon 1199.
up a Rule , and got it confirm’d by the Pope. peruſing the Letters, poſtpon’d the Cauſe till
One Branch of the Rule, to mention nothing Ah-wedneſday following. And now , the
more, is commendable enough ; and that is, King's Ambaſſadors, finding the Pope and
They were not allow'd to Preach in any Dioceſe Conclave not very promiſing in their humor,
when forbidden by the Biſhop. Now though were apprehenſive the Buſineſs inight mit
Matthew Paris does not mention theſe Fran- carry. And therefore to make their Matter
ciſcans till this Year, yet Walter Hemingford ſure, they promis’d their
Mafter ſhould grant AL
and the Learned Du Pin report the Order ap- His Holineſs a Tenth of all the Stock and 11

prov'd by Pope Innocent III. in the Year 1215 , Money in England and Ireland, to ſupport
and confirm'd by Honorius III. in the Year him in his War againſt the Emperor. For,
1223 : And the Year after, as Hemingford by the way , we are to obſerve, that the Pope
(8 ) Chron: relates, they came into England. ( ) Gregory IX . had excommunicated the Empe
Hemingford
P.557 .Du Pin The next Year Stephen Archbiſhop of ror Frederick II. The Reaſon of this Cenſure
Nero Eccleſ.. Canterbury departed this Life. To what has as the Bull of Excommunication ſets forth ,
Hift.
been ſaid of himn already, we may add, that was the Emperor's Inſincerity, and dilatorý
conſidering the Age he liv'd in, he may paſs Proceedings with reſpect to the Cruſade. ( 1) M. Paris pag
Anno Dom . for a Learned and Polite Author. He divided The Emperor complains of this Excommu- 345 .
The Death of the Bible into the Diſtinction of Chafters nication in a Tragical Manner, and charges Id. p. 348 .
Stephen Arch- now in ufe ; wrote Commentaries upon all the Court of Rome with Pride, Simony, and
biſhop of Canc.
M.Paris P - 350the Old Teſtament; and upon St. Paul's Epi- Uſurpation of Privilege. After this Remon- Id. p.351.356
Antiquita ftles. He likewiſe wrote the Hiſtory of King ſtrance, the Emperor goes on with his Ex- Id . p . 353.
Britan in ScheRichard I. Hedyed at his Mannor of Slin- pedition, marches to Paleſtine, and recovers

illuft. Angl. don in Suſſex, and was bury'd at Canter- Jeruſalem. Notwithſtanding this fucceſs,
Scriptor.
a
And of Euſt .bury :. (b ) the Difference between his Imperial Majeſty
chius Biſhop of To this Year, we are to reckon the Death and the Court of Rome continued , and both
London.
of Euftachius de Faulconberg, Biſhop of Lon- fides broke out into open Hoſtilities. Things
don . This Prelate before his Election to the ſtanding thus, the Offer of the Engliſh Am
See of London had been preferr'd to the Poſts baſſadors was extremely ſeaſonable , and pre
of Juſtitiary, and Lord Treaſurer. In his vaild with the Conclave to give ſatisfaction.
time, the Diſpute between the Abby of Weſt- The Pope, appearing in Conſiſtory, declar'd,
minſter and the See of London was agreed, that Walter the Elect of Canterbury was a Per
and the Abby declar'd exempt from the Ju- fon wholly unqualify'd for that Poſt : That
riſdiction of the Ordinary. “And here, not- being examin'd by one of his Cardinals, he
withſtanding the Bulls of Exemption produ- had given very unlearned, and unorthodox
ced by the Prior and Convent, they were Anſwers : That he found there was a great
forc'd to reſign a Mannor to the See of Lon- deal of weight in the Exceptions of the En
(1) Wharton don , to ſecure their Privilege. ( i ) gliſh Biſhops :
That, upon the whole, he
de Epiſc. Lor
dinenc To proceed: The Monks of Canterbury, muſt pronounce him unworthy of that Sta

upon the Death of Stephen, deſir’d the King's tion, and ſhould he go to the rigour of the
leave to proceed to the choice of an Archbi- Cafe, he ſhould be oblig’d to ſay ſomething
ſhop, and pitch'd upon Walter de Hemiſham . which would be farther unacceptable. In
Walter's Ele. When this Monk was preſented to the King ſhort, he voided the Election , and for a

in voided. he refus'd to conſent to the Election . The Penalty upon the Convent , reſerved the id . pigss :
next
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , 6-6. CENT . XIII . 433

Richard Arch« next Diſpoſal of the Archbiſhoprick to him - poſe the Encroachinent. For notwithſtand- K.Henry IIS:
biſhop of Can
ſelf. ing the Pope's Collector's took their Range
terbury
The Engliſh Ambaſſadors were by , no over England, Wales, Scotland and Ireland :
means pleas’d with this laſt Clauſe . They This Nobleman barr'd their Entrance into
were jealous an Archbiſhop, too inuch in the his Earldom , and ſo préſervd the Clergy Id .p . 362. 3 .
Intereſt of the Court of Rome, would be put and Laity from their Exactions .
upon them . To prevent a Misfortune of this Archbiſhop Richard having ſettled thë Al- A Synod as
Weſtminſter
kind , they procur'd new Inſtructions from fairs of his Province , conven'd a Synod at
Richard here the King to give his Holineſs a farther allu- Weſtminſter, whereby the Conſtitutions then

ofCant.
Pepe. by the rance of the offer of the Tenthos ; requeſting pals’d, we may judge ofthe Temper and Mo
withal , that Richard, Chancellor of Lincoln, deration of that Prelate: But notwitliſtanding
might be promoted to the See of Canterbury .the mildneſs and good naturë of his Govern
The Pope having now the Security of the ment, he did not want vigour to defend the
King's Letters, comply'd with his Deſire,and Rights of the Church . There happen'd a
wrote to theSuffragans of Canterbury to ac- Diſpute between this Archbiſhop and Hubert1d . p.; oé.
quaint them what care he had taken to fur- de Burgo Earl of Kent, concerning the Caſtle,
niſh them with a proper Metropolitan ; and and Town of Tunbridge, and the Wardſhip
therefore order'd them to receive him with of the Earl of Clare. The Archbiſhop claiti'a
proportionable Subniiſſion and Reſpect. To this Eſtate and Juriſdiction as parcel of his
ſpeak clearly, had the Court of Rome been See : But the Earl of Kent being a great
diſintereſted in their Recommendation, there Court Favourite, the Cauſe paſs’d for him :
were no exceptions as to the Man. For this Tho ', by the way , this Hubert de Burgodiſ
Richard was a very Graceful Perſon , and a couragʻd a noble Undertaking for the King's
pod Speaker ; Maſter of almoſt all ſorts of Service, and plainly loſt the Recovery of
Learning, and altogether unblemiſh'd in his Normandy.
Life. He was conſecrated at Canterbury by The Archbiſhop thinking himſelf hardly The Death of
Henry Biſhop of Rocheſter,without being fur- us’d, went to Rome to makehis Complaint ; bibep of Canc.
niſh'd with a Pall. This Solemnity was grac'd and being a Perſon of Addreſs and Elocution ,
with the King's Preſence, and a great Ap- and, as 'tis probable, making out a fair Plea, he
Id . p. 363. &
Antiquit.Bri- pearance of the Nobility. prevaild with the Conclave to interpoſe in
tan .
The Pope having gratify'd the Kingin an his Behalf. He dyed in his Return , at a Mo- Auguft.
Archbiſhop, ſent one Stepben his Nuncio in- naſtery calla St. Jemma about Three Days
to England to move farther for the Grant of Journey froin Rome. Beſides his Provincial
the Tentbs. The King being acquainted with Conſtitutions in Linwood, he wrote ſeveral
his Buſineſs, ſummond a Parliament to Weft- Tracts ; for inſtance, de Fide & Legibus.
minſter, where, beſides the Lords Spiritual De Sacramentis. De Univerſo Corporali co
and Temporal,thoſe who held of the King in Spiritali. He fat only two Years, and dyed Anno Dom .
1231 .
Paris p 361. Capite made part of the Seſion. The Nuncio in 1231 .
read the Pope's Letters in Parliament, and Soon after the Death of Richard , the
inſiſted upon aTenth of their Moveables to Monks of Canterbury choſe Ralph Nevil Bi
carry on the War againſt the Emperor. The ſhop of Chicheſter. This Prelate was then
King being pre-engag’d by his Promiſe was Chancellor of England , and behav'd himſelf
ſilent upon the Demand. The Temporal Ba- in that Office to great Commendation, being
rons gave a poſitive Denial ; the Biſhops de-very remarkable for the Equity and Expedi
fir’d Three or Four Days to conſider the
Mat- tion of his Decrees. He was a Perſon of that
The Tenshs Col- ter. But wanting Reſolution to ſtand the Integrity and Fortitude that neither Favour,
lected
Pop bynts
es Age the Pope's Cenfures, they gave their Conſent . Money , or Greatneſs, could make aliy Im
with great Ri The Nuncio's Buſineſs being thusfar effected, preſſion upon him . The Monks expecting an
geur . he produc'd an Authority from the Pope to admirable Governor in a Perſon thus quali-September 25
collect the Tax. And here, he had particu- fy'd , preſented him to the King . His Ma
lar Inſtructions to enquire into the utmoſt jeſty was well pleas'd with the Election ,and
value, and aſſeſs the subject accordingly. put him in Poſſeſſion of the Mannors, and
And in caſe the Collectors metwith any op- Temperalties of the Archbiſhoprick. Upon
poſition , they were to proceed to the Cen- this, the Monks going to Rome to get their

ſures of Excommunication and the Interdiet. Election confirm’d, delir'd Richard to furniſh
And, becauſe the Pope wanted a preſent ſup- them with Money for their journey. The
ply againſt the Einperor, the Prelates were Biſhop looking upon ſuch a Contribution as
compell’d to furniſh the Money before- hand, a Mark of Simonaical Ambition, plainly told Bihop Nevils
with a Promiſe of being re - imburs’d when them , he would not be at a Penny Charge see of Canter

the Tax was pay'd in . In ſhort, the rigour upon that Occaſion. The Monks, believing bury why
quoided
.
was ſuch that the Clergy were forc'd to pawn the refuſal to proceed more from Honeſty
and fell the Church Plate, and take up Mo- than Humour, made a Voyage to Rome, and
ney at Intereſt of Italian Merchants. And deſir'd the Pope to confirm the Election. His
thus the Kingdom was miſerably exhauſted Holineſs having receiv'd a Character of Ri
of its Treaſure : There being none but Ralph chard from Simon Langton, told the Monks,
Earl of Cheſter, who had the Courage to op- that their Ele &t was a Court Divine; a Man
K k k
434 CENT. XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.
EJ
of little Learning, and very warm , and ſud When the Pope was inform’d how his R. Hen . III, bi
IC!
den in his Temper : And, which was ſtill Country-men were outrag’d , he wrote an The Pope.com .
more exceptionable, 'twas to be fear'd , that expoſtulatory Letter to the King, in which plains of this
if he was promoted to fo great a Poſt, he he puts him in mind“ how much himſelf wage to the PA
King.
would make it his Buſineſs to diſengage the “ and his Father had been oblig'd to the
Kingdom of England from their late Homage “ See of Rome. How they had been ſkreen'd

to the See of Rome, and ſtop the cuſtomary " from the Inſults of their rebellious Subjects,
Acknowledgment of that Crown : And that “ cheriſh'd with particular Marks of Favour,
the King and People of England would rea- “ and taken into the Protection of the
dily concur with ſuch a Motion. It ſeems “ Church : From hence he proceeds to men
Anno Dom .
“ tion the ill Treatment of his Nuncio's, and 1232.
the Pope was afraid , this Biſhop Nevil might
A
be encourag'd to ſuch an Attempt by the Pre- “ Miniſters : That one of thoſe, who came 1
cedent of the late Archbiſhop Langton, who “ with an Authority from the holy See ,was 1

remonſtrated againſt the King's yearly Pay- “ cut in Pieces, and another left half dead :
ho 2037037
Anciquit. Bri: inent of a Thoufand Marks, and enter'd his “ That the Letters and Credentials of their
tan. Proteſtation in Writing againſt Reſigning the “ Character were torn ,and the Bull trodden
Crown to the Pope. This Character of Nevil |“ under Foot : That the Italian Clergy in
loſt him his Proinotion . And the Monks “ England were ſeiz’d ,plunder'd and harraſsid
were order'd to proceed to a New Election, " to that Degree,as if one of the Ten Perſe
and chufe a Perſon that might prove more cutions was acting over again ,and the Cru
ferviceable to the Court of Rome. About “ elties of Nero reviv'd. He charges ſome of
this time the Italian Prieſts had ingroſs’d a “ thePrelateswith Connivance at theſe Diſor

great many Benefices in England, and impo- ders; and after a great many ſtrong Ex
verilh'd the Kingdom by exporting the Trea- " preſſions upon the Ingratitude of the King
CC
ſure : And in theſe Promotions , it ſeems, dom , he moves earneſtly, that thoſe who

they had manag’d themſelves with great Ava “ have ſuffer’d , may have
ſpeedy Reparation ,
The aliamine rice, and Indiſcretion ; not ſuffering the Bi- " and the Malefactors be brought to condign
nage and are ſhops to prefer the Natives till Foreigners , “ Puniſhment. ( m )
reggedly steat. and Creatures of the Court of Rome were (m) Conven
ed. The Election of Nevil being voyded, the tiones Licere,

firſt ſervd. The Nobility and Commons re- Monks of Canterbury choſe their Subprior p.
&c. Tom. I.
322.
ſented this Uſage, and reſolv'd upon a raſh | John for their Metropolitan , which Ele
expedient : Being forni’d into a fort of Allo- låion was approv'd by the King. The Elect
ciation, they wrote to the reſpective Biſhops took a Journey to Rome, underwent the Teſt

and Chapters, letting them know theywould at the Pope's Court, and had nothing obje
endure the Arbitrary Oppreſſions of the Ro- cted either as to Life or Learning.
mans no longer, warning them not to encou However, he was refus’d upon the Score
.
rage their Encroachments, or be any ways of his Age: The Pope told him that
ſince,Two Elea
aſlifting to them , under the Penalty of hav- he was ſo far paſt theStrength of his Years, Hions to thesea
ing their Houſes Burnt,and their Farms har- 'twas more adviſable for him to decline fo of Cancerbury
null'd by the
They likewiſe wrote to publick a Station.
rafs’d and deſtroy'd . And thus being an eafy, Topen
the Monks, and others who hird Church good natur'd old Man, he was prevaiťd
Farms of the Italian Clergy, not to pay them with to reſign the Ele & tion . The Monks of
any Rent or Arrears, under the Menaces Canterbury wer e now to mak e a Third Tri
above -mention’d. Theſe threatning Letters al, and pitch'd upon Blund an Oxford Di

were ſeald with a new Seal, ingraved with vine , and one who ſtood very well in the
two Swords, with this Inſcription, ecce Gla- King's Efteem . ' had no bet
But this Ele &t
dii duo hic , and diſpers’d by Gentlemen of ter Succeſs than the Two Former : For the
the Aſſociation . Neither were theſe Menaces Pope underſtanding he had receivd Two
without effect : For ſoon after one Cincius a Thouſand Marks from his Patron the Biſhop
Roman Clerk , and Prebendary of St. Paul's of Wincheſter, fancy’d, he had brib'd the
was taken upon the Road near St. Albans by Monks of Canterbury to give their Votes
Men in Vizards , carry'd off, and kept Five for him : For this Reaſon , and for his being
Weeks in Durance, and forc'd at laſt, to a fa Pluraliſt the Pope voided his Election .
Three Elections to the See of Canterbury
high Compoſition for his Liberty . The Barns
of the Italian Clergy were broke open , their being null’d, thePoperecommended Edmund
Corn fold, and ſometimes given to thePoor : Prebendary and Treaſurer of Salisbury. This
And when thoſe that cominitted theſe out- Edmund being a Perſon of known Learning
tages were queſtion'd, they produc'd coun- 1
and Piety, the Monks of Chriſt's Church a
terfeit Letters Patents for their Warrant ; greed to the Pope's Motion, and had the Pall
and ' twas thought theſe Liberties were coun- deliver'd to them at their coming from
tenanc'd under -hand by the Magiſtracy. As Rome. ( n) d ( - ) Antiquit
for the Roman Clergy, they were glad to re About this Time, the civil Government Brican. in S..

tire into Monaſteries, and ſecure their Per-
fons : And yet, the Men that appear’d in
theſe Riots , were ſeldom above Five
Twenty .
was ſomewhat embroild. The Barons were indemorado.com
diſpleas’d with the Miniſtry of Peter Biſhop brool'd.
and ofWincheſter , and Peter de Rivallis Lord
Treaſurer ; who perſuaded the King to en
tertain
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT. XIII . 435

Edmond Arch- tertain a Body of foreign Troops of Poi &tou : 1 The Letter, directed to all Chriſtendom K. Henry III.
bishop of Can .The Barons thus difpleas'd with the Admi- in general, complains in Allegorical Expref
terbury
niſtration, took the Field againſt the Crown, fions, of the lamentable Condition of the

and made Richard Marſhall Earl of Pembroke Chriſtians in Paleſtine ; “ that now Mount
Paris p. 386. their General. () During the Courſe of “ Sion , from whence the Law proceeded ;
thefe Diforders, the King call’d a Parlia- “ the City of the great King ; the Country
ment to Weſtminſter. And here, he charg'd “ dignify'd with the Incarnation and Paſſion
ſeveral of the Biſhops, and particularly Alex- “ of the Son of God was ſunk in her Strength
ander Biſhop of Cheſter with being in the “ and Proſperity. That theChurch of Pale
Intereſt of the Earl Marſhall , and that they “ ſtine lamented the Loſs of her Freedom ,

were enter'd into a Concert with the rebel- " and the Tyranny of an Infidel Nation :
An . Dom . lious Barons to dethrone him . The Biſhop “ That the solemnities of Jeruſalem were
1234 .
The Bijbops Re of Cheſter or Coventry reſented this Imputa- “ now deſpis’d, and polluted with impious 11
monftrance to tion of Diſloyalty with great Indignation, “ Worſhip. That all Chriſtendom ought the Pope's Bull
she King .. and immediately excommunicated thoſe who “ to aſſiſt towards the Recovery of the holy to encoxrage the
holy War
were concern’d in ſo treaſonable a Practice , “ Land : That no Fatigue of March ; or
or reproach'd the Biſhops with a Revolt from “ Hazard of Combat, thould diſcourage the
the Crown : That the Prelates, as this Biſhop “ Expedition . That Chriſtians ought to
adds , were heartily ſolicitous to preſerve “ venture their Perſons with the utmoſt Re
the King's Perſon and Honour : And, that “ ſolution , and be almoſt prodigal of their
all theſe Suggeſtions were pure Calumny “ Bloud, upon ſuch an Occaſion . That we
and Malice . At this Seſſion, Edmund “ can never engage too far in his Service, nor

Ele &t of Canterbury , and moſt of the “ be too forward for his Honour ,who ſuffer'd
Prelates addreſs’d the King againſt the Mini- |“ ſo much Pain, and Ignominy for our fake.
ſtry. They told him , the Biſhop of Winche And after ſome Diſcourſe upon the

fter and the Treaſurer put his Highneſs upon
dangerous Meaſures ; that the Government
in the late Reign had fuffer'd by the Dire-
dion of the Biſhop of Wincheſter. They
petition'd therefore that theſe Men and their
Condeſcenſion of our Saviour's Incarnation ,
and the Hiſtory of our Redemption , he pro
ceeds to obſerve that, “ notwithſtanding
“ the Ingratitude of Chriſtians, and their
“ Failure in Returns of Obedience, the

Creatures may be remov'd from the Council- “ Goodneſs of God was not withdrawn ;
board , The latter end of their Addreſs « his Providence was ſtill active for the

grows rugged and exceptionable : For, they “ Happineſs of Mankind: His Remedies were
are ſo hardy as to tell the King, that unleſs “ ſuited to their Temper ;heproportion'd the
theſe Grievances are ſpeedily redreſs’d, they “ Preſcription to the Diſeaſe, and made uſe
fhall exert the Cenfures of the Church againſt " of various Methods for their Recovery :
his Highneſs himſelf, as well as all others “ That God whoſe Hand is not ſhorten'd that
who oppoſe ſo neceſſary a Reformation. “ it cannot ſave,who has Omnipotence to
The King deſir'd foine little Time to conſi- “ execute his Pleaſure,would not have ſuffer'd
Id. P. 395. 6.der their Petition, and ſo the Seſſion broke up.“ the Country, which has been honour'd
Edmurd Con
In the Beginning of April this Year, Ed- " with his Birth , with his Pallion and Mira
.

Serente comArch- mund was conſecrated Archbiſhop of Canter- “ cles, to have layen thus long in the Hands
terbury . bury by Roger Biſhop of London. The So- “ of the Infidels, had it not been to try the
lemnity was perform’d at Canterbury, where “ Zeal and Reſolution of the Faithful. That
the King and Thirteen Biſhops were pre- “ the Occaſion of this Service was offer'd as a
fent. “ moſt effectual Attonement for the Miſcar

This Year at the Meeting of the Parlia- “ riages of a negligent Life : That a great
ment at Weſtminſter, the Archbiſhop and " many People would have deſpair'd of un
his Suffragans repeated their late Remon dergoing the Diſcipline of a regular Courſe
ſtrance to the King , and prevaild with him “ of Penance : That the engaging in the ha
to diſcharge Peter Biſhop ofWincheſter, and “ ly War, and venturing their Lives for the
Peter de Rivallis, and to ſend the Poistovins “ Honour of ourSaviour, was a moſt com
Home. pendious way to diſcharge them from their
To proceed ; the Occaſions of theholy War “ Guilt, and reſtore them to the Favour of
and the late Rupture between the Pope and Heaven. And, to prevent their being dif
Emperor afforded the Legates a ſtrong Pre - courag'd, for fear they might die upon their
tence to ſqueeze the Engliſh. They preach'd March, he tells them , that in this caſe,
and entreated , threaten'd and excommuni- theircoinmendable Purpoſe would ſecure
cated , and left no Expedient untry'd to gain their Condition 3 “ that God, who chiefly
id p. 480 .
their Point, and fill their Pockets ; and , its conſiders the good Difpofition ofthe Mind,
ſeems, they were ſo oppreſſive and griping, “ will reward them for what they defign’d :
that the Kingdoin was in a great Meaſure " And that thus, a great many people who
impoveriſh'd by them . And to make the “ dyed before they could execute their
People part with their Money more chear- “ holy
holy Reſolves , gaind the Prize with
fully, the Pope wrote a very moving Letter “ out running the Courſe , were crowu'd
upon the Subject of the holy War. “ for Conquerors, without fighting , and
Kkk 2 “ made
 436 CENT, XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Edmund
bifhop of dicha « made
Can . ic tentiohappy
n. by the Strength ofa noble In- fuſal. And therefore the King call'd it his K.Henry 11I.
Cerbury Requeſt to the Clergy, and deſir’d them to
The Pope goes on in a long Harangue give a favourable Conſideration to it. Ut

which I ſhall omit. The Indulgence for their buic Petitioni meæ Favorem præbeant beniga
Faults, and Protection of their Eſtates, to- num, was the Form then in Ule, as appears

toid . gether with what has been already men-| by the Records publiſh'd by Prinn ; and thews
tion'd , being the principal Encouragements plainly where the Right of Election lay.
to the Undertaking. To return ; this Biſhop had the Character of
The Contents of this Letter was publiſh'd, a good Governour. He was likewiſe a con
and the Deſign recommended by the Engliſh liderable Benefactor to the Dioceſe, and
Clergy. The Dominicans, and Franciſcans founded an Hoſpital at his Mannor of Led
were chiefly entruſted with ſoliciting this bury for the Relief of old and diſabled Per- infcription in
Bulneſs. Theſe Monks had an Authority ſons of that Town. the Hoſpital of
from the Court of Rome to receive People The next Year, upon the Death of William Ledbu y in the

into the Cruſade, and to diſcharge them Abbot of St. Albans, the Monks apply'd to ford.See cale of

from their Vow in caſe the King for Leave to proceed to an Election , the
they repented, and Regal
Edit. e &06.
2 p.1
c.
were willing to fine. The Countenance and and chofe John Prior of Hartford. 277. Godwin .
Commiſſions, theſe new Religious receiv'd And ſince, in Honour of the Proto -martyr in Epifc,
.
from the Pope, made them forget the Mor- St. Alban, this Abbot had the privilege of
țification oftheir Rule. Theſe Monks who, Precedency, I ſhall mention the Method of The Form of E
by their Order, pretended to nothing but Po- electing, as it ſtands in Matthew Paris, a bez of $5. Al
verty and Self-denial , were now grown fo Monk of this Society. Their way was this ; bans.
vain as to court the Reſpect of a publick Pro- at a full Chapter, where, beſides the Mem
ceffion in Towns, and Monaſteries. And bers of the Houſe, the Priors of their Cells
having the Power of granting an Indulgence were preſent, they enjoyard Three or Four
to their Auditors, they liſted People for the of their Confeſſors to pitch upon Twelve
Service of the boly Land one Day, and it Members of the Convent, whoin they knew
1
The Avarice of may be the next, took their Money, and re- to be Perſons of Conſcience and Diſcretion.
the Pope'sagent leas’d them from their Engagement. And The Reaſon why this Nomination was re
now, it feems,there was ſo much ſuffling ferr’d to the Confeſſors was , becauſe their
and Colluſion in this Matter : Such' vaft Fundion had made them more particularly
Summs of Money collected by the Pope's A- acquainted with the inward State, and Dif
gents ; withoutany Satisfaction as to the poſition of Mens Minds. Theſe Twelve (0
Ends to which 'twas apply'd, that People were impower'd to chuſe an Abbot either
grew cool in their Zeal for the holy War and out of their own Number, or from the re
XI
were much diſcourag'd in their Contribu- mainder of the Convent, or out of any of
tions : And that which put farther Scruples the Cells belonging to the Abby. And that prch
into their Heads, and ſhock'd their Fancies, they might not Chuſe to no Purpoſe, they
was the Conſideration of their receiving no had an Inſtrument under Seal , by which ,
Accountof the Tenth lately given to the the Convent oblig'd themſelves to abide by
Court of Rome, to ſupport them againſt the the Election .
Emperor. For that now , fince the Quarrel This Abby being under the Privilege of a An. Domi
between his imperial Majeſty and the Pope papal Exemption, the Election was, of courſe, 1235.
wastaken up,the Engliſh had not a Farthing to be confirın’d at Rome. At which time,

of their Money return’d ; neither' was any the Abbot was oblig'd to take an Oath to en
Part of it employ'd for the common Intereſt gage his Submiſſion to the Pope . Beſides
of Chriſtianity.' And tho' the Occaſion of this thePope wrote commonly to the Biſhop Id. p. 410.
the Tax was thus remov’d, the Pope ſeemd of London to Examine the Elett,and then Concil. Tome
XI. p . 317 .
reſolv’d to loſe nothing of the Money, but give him his Solemn Benedi & ion . (o) ( ) Paris. p .
Id . p . 403 made a ſtrict Enquiry whether any part of it This Year, Seven Jews were brought be 413
was uncollected. X
fore the King at Weſtminſter, and proſecuted of
The Barbarity
To this Year we are to reckon the Death for ſtealing a Chriſtian Boy, and Circum
of Hugh Foliot , Biſhop of Hereford. He was cizing him , with a deſign to Crucify him at
elected by the Prebendaries in O &tober 1219. the next PafchalFeſtival. Upon their being
Upon this Occaſion , the Chafter receiv'd convi&ted, they confeſs’d the Indiament to
no Letters from the King to check the Free- the King ; and were Puniſh'd for their Bar
!
dom ofthe Election. Tho ' , by the way, barity: Which way their Nation procurd
( ſee Record Num . the Pope's Favour is not inention’d ; but IXPope Gregory 1
as has been obſerv'd, . Decratals 1
XXXIII.) TheKings Leave to elect did not Matthew Paris tells us, they got a Bull from Publiſh' d.
inpoſe a Neceſſity of chuſing the Perſon 10- the Court of Rome not to be Impriſon'd nor id. 410.
minated by the Crown ; nay oftentimes any ways outrag'd by Chriſtian Princes , to
there was no Perſon mention’d , but theEle- force them to part with their Money.
ctors were referr'd to their own Inclination . This Year, Pope Gregory IX. publiſh'd

And when the King nam’d any Perſon , his Decretals , commonly call’d the Second
' twas only by way of Recommendation Part of the Curſus Canonicus. "This Work
without any Penalty upon the Chapters Re- takes in the Epiſtles of ſeveral Popes, and
parti
BOOK V. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent . XIII. 437

Edmund'Arch- particularly thoſe Epiſtles which were writ- and Courage, Excommunicated the whole x Henry III.
bishop of Cant
terbury ten from the Year, 1150. when Gratian clan of them , and to prevent his Dioceſe
publiſh'd his Decree, to the Year, 1230. in from ſuffering, order'd them to Remove im
which , according to ſome Authors, this Col- mediately to a remote diſtance from London.
lection of Decretals was Publiſh'd ; tho ' But theſe Men confiding in the Pope's Prote
Matthew Paris Places it Five Years forwards
. Aion , not only ſlighted the Cenſure, but
To theſe Decretal Epiſtles are likewiſe added, procur’d an Order from the Court of Rome
the Conſtitutions of Councils, and ſome deci- to Summon the Biſhop thither to anſwer his
fions of the Fathers. This Collection was proceedings againſt them . The Biſhop being
drawn up by Raymond de Pegnafort, the not willing to expoſe the Roman Partialities ,
Pope's Penitentiary , and is digeſted into Five bore the Inſults of the Caurſins, and dropt
Books. The firſt Book treats principally of the Proſecution . (r ) ( ~ ) Paris. p.
the Eccleſiaſtical Law in General, and of The late order of the Dominicans and 419.
The Franciſcans
the ſeveral forts of Judges who have Jurif- Franciſcans began now to run Riot more than def erzcherRuley
diction in the Church . The Second dilates ever, and encroach upon the ancient Mona
uron Civil Proc eſ s, or the_Forms of Profe- fteries . They likewiſe receiv'd frequent
cuting an A& ion . The Third and Fourth Confeſſions in Towns and Villages, to the
give Directions about Sentence, and pafling diſadvantage of the Parochial Prieſts, they
Judgment in Civil Matters,taking in the Caſes, pretended a Faculty from the Pope, for their
in which the Clergy are Coucern'd , together Warrant. They alledg’d, this Authority
wi th th oſ e rel ati ng to Ma rr ia ge . Th e Fi ft h wa s gi ve n them , becaufe ſome of the Faith
treats of the Matter and Form concerning ful were alham'd to Confefs to their own
Tryal and Judgment in criminal Cauſes. Rector : Others, as they pretended, fcorn'd
This Colle & tion was not only Supplemental to do it, becauſe the Prieſt was Guilty of
to the old Canon Law , but likewiſe alter'd the ſame Faults with themſelves . And fome
ſome part of it. For the purpoſe ; 'tis de- times they were afraid to truſt his Diſcre
creed that Illegitimate Perſons ſhould not tion with their Secrets. In all theſe Caſes,
be capable of Biſhopricks, Abbacies, or Ec- the Franciſcans pretended a Comıniffion to
cleſiaſtical Promotions, without a difpenfa- diſcharge the office of a Confeſſor. In ſhort; Ibid .
tion from his Holi ne ſs e
. Th Pope,asMa tt he w e
theſ Fran ci ſc an s Li v' d wi de of their Inſti
Paris obſerves very well ,foreſeeing that this tution, Graſpt at Property , and drove into
Conſtitution would prove very Serviceable ſecular Buſineſs. They were Agents, and
( 9) Paris. p . to the Court of Rome . ( 9 ) Attorneys to Men of Quality, and ſome of
417. Du Pin .
About this time, the Caurfin's, or Italian them, Secretaries to the Pope ; at whoſe
New Ecclef.
Hift. Cent. Bankers grew very troubleſome in England ; Courttheir Intereſt was ſo great as to procure
xilt.
moſt of the Prelates were hamper’d by them : an Aſſignment of ſome of the Lands of the
The Caurfing.
Ime And the King himſelf was very deep in their Monaſteries to be ſettled upon their Frater
poveriſh the Debt. Their way was to take their Advan- nity. At laſt, they grew To exceſſive in Ibid.
Engliſh. tage of People's Neceſſities, and practice their Demands, that the Pope thought fit to

Uſury under the Notion of Trade. Their check them .

lending Money, as the Hiſtorian Phraſes it, ThenextYear , the King demanded the The Bishop of

was not to aſſiſt their Neighbours, but to broad Seal of the Biſhop of Chicheſter then fuſes to deliver
circunvent them : Not to relieve the Indi- Ld. Chancellor. The Biſhop reply'd , the up the broad
gence of others, but to gratify their own Seal was deliver'd him in Parliament at the An. Dom .

Avarice. If the Money was not repay'd at Inſtance of the Barons and great Men of the 1236.
the time agreed, the Debter was oblig'd to Kingdom , and that he could not reſign it
pay one 'Mark every Two Months for the without their Conſent. Matthew Paris gives
Loan of Ten.And for this oppreſſive In- this Biſhop the Character of an admirable
tereſt, they had a Security drawn up with Miniſter of Juſtice : And that he was appre

See Record all the Caution and Strength Imaginable. * henſive, the Office would be diſpos’d of to
. But that this
XXXV.
ſtanding they were forbidden by Canon, and Plea could juſtify him in his Non -coinpliance,
Common Law , were countenanc'd by the is farther than I can diſcover.
Court of Rome, as appears by the following To this Year, Sr. Edward Cook reckons
Inſtance . the making the Statute of Merton . Now
When Roger Biſhop of London was in- becauſe a Branch of this Statute, relates to
Bihop of Lo form’d how heavy theſe Caurſins fat upon the Church, I ſhalllay it before the Reader. Teodoforence
manicates the the Fortunes of the Engliſh, and particularly, The Ninth Chapter inentions a Debate con - nor and the
Gaurfirs. how great a grievance they were to the Mo - cerning the Conditions of Legitimacy , And common Law ,
with reference
naſteries, he admoniſh'd them to deſiſt from here all the Biſhops deſir’d the Temporal No- to Bafiardy.
theſe unjuſtifiable Courſes, and do Penance bility to conſent that thoſe who were Born be- 20.11
. 3. Cap.
9.
for their paſt Miſbehavior. Theſe Caurſins , fore Matrimony, ( provided their Parents were
inſtead of mending their Manners, Laugh'd afterwards Marry’d ) ſhould be as Legitimate
at the Admonition of this good Prelate, and to Inherit to their Anceſtors, as thoſe that
threaten'd him , in caſe he went further. were Born after Matrimony. The ground of
The Biſhop, being a Perſon of Conſcience, their Motion was, as the Statute Mentions,
Becauſe

.
 438 CENT. XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK V.

Edmund Archo Becauſe the Church allow'd ſuch to be Legi- | By this Conduct he remov'd the general B. Henry III.
e buy timate ; there being a Conſtitution of Pope Averſion , and made the Clergy, and Laity
Alexandler III . to this purpoſe : However, have a better Opinion of him . To give
Glanville obſerves, that this part of the Canon him his due ; he did ſome good Offices at
Law , being contrary to the Uſages of the his firſt coming : He reconcil'd ſeveral No
Realm , was not binding. ble -men , whoſe miſunderſtandings were
And therefore notwithſtanding the Pre- carry'd ſo high , that they were ready to ( ) París. p .
tenſions of the Court of Rome ran high , yet break out into a Civil War . (s) 442. 443.
in the Caſe of General Baftardy, when the The Legate, having made the great Men
King wrote to the Biſhops to certify who was Friends, wrote to all the Biſhops to meet
1 Lawfiil Heir to any Lanus, or other Inheri- him at London upon the Oktaves of St. Mar
tance, they ought to certify according to the in ; letting them know that he deſign’d to
Law, and Cuſtome of England , and not ac- hold a Council there for Diſcipline and Re
cording to the Roman Canons and Conſtitu- formation of Manners. The King of
tions, when they happen'd to claſs with the Before the Council was Conven'd the King Scots refuſes te
admit the Isa
Laws of the Realm : The Bifbops therefore Summon'd a Parliament to York : And here, gase.
éndeavour'd to remove the Contrarieties be- the King of Scotland and the Legate had an
tween the Church and Statė, and be reliev'd | Interview . The Legate acquainted him
from the Reſtraints of the common Law. with his Deſign of going into Scotland . The
But to this Motion , all the Earls , and Ba- King of Scotland Reply'd , that there had
rons unanimouſly reply'd, : Nolumus Leges “
been no Legate in the Kingdom in his
Angliæ Mutari. i. e. they would not ſuffer any “ time, neither did he think it neceſſary to
Innovation upon the Ancient Conftitution. “ Invite any Perſon of that Character. That,
To ſpeak clearly in this caſe, the commun “ God be thank'd , the Buſineſs of the Church
Law appears preferable to the Canon . Be- “ was in a good Pofture. And that, ſince a
cauſe, the not allowing thoſe for Legiti no Legate had been ſeen in Scotland of a
mate , who are Born before Marriage, ſeems long time , he ſhould never give way to
a greater diſcouragement to Licentiouſneſs. “ Such uncuſtomary Methods. But if his
Sir Edward Upon this Statute Sir Edward Coke Ob- " Eminence was reſolv'd to venture, he bid
Cokes Tolime ſerves, that both before, and after the Reign " him have a care no Misfortune happen'd.
grity of the of King Henry III. many of theJudges, and “ For ſay's the King, you'll be in danger of
Clergy great Officers of the Realm , ſuch as Lord " meeting with rugged and ſanguinary Peo
Chancellor, Treaſurer, Privy Seal, & c. were “ ple upon the Road : Neither is it in my

of the Clergy, Bilbops, Deans and Prieſts : “ Power to check their Sallies, if they fall
And here, this Learned Lawyer gives upon you. And I ſuppoſe you may have

them the Commendation of a general Inte - 1 " heard theſe Men have been ſo hardy as to
grity ; that they were not over-born, by any “ attack the Crown , and attempt to drive
partialities to the Court of Romie : That they “ me out of my Kingdom . When the Le
were true to their Office, and the Con- gate heard this, he chang'd his
Purpoſe of (
ſtitution : That they conſtantly maintain’d the going into Scotland, and return'd to London 1
Id . 446 P
Laws of England, ſo as no Encroachment or with King Henry. A Council Como
Breach was made upon them by any Foreign The Council was held at St. Paul's in Lon - ver'd as Lon .
* Cokes Inſti- Power. * don, and a pompous preparation made to ſet don .
tutes p .2. Fol.
96. & deinc . In the Year, 1237. in the latter end of off the Legate's Character. He wrote to all
1d. in Welto :June, Cardinal Oth, was ſent Legate into the Biſhops, Abbots, and Priors to appear
primer
Si . . Cap:
265 England at the King's Inſtance. The Barons either in Perſon or by Proxies, and that the
An . Dom . were diſguſted at his coming, and charg'd reſpective Convents and Chapters ſhould au
1237
Oiho the King with Inconſtancy of Counſels , with thorize their Biſhops, Abbots or Priors by an
gate comes into acting by the Advice of a Cabal ; with revo- Inſtrument, or Indenture, to tranſact for ibid .
England. king his Grants , and Breach of Faith . 'Tis them in Council.

faid the Archbiſhop of Canterbury remonſtra The Council met at the time appointed .
ted to the King againſt the Legates coming : And here, the Legate, to ſecure himſelf , had
But his Highneſs refus'd to alter his Reſolu- prevaild with the King to provide him
tion . The Cardinal therefore held on his a Guard of two hundred Men , which were
Voyage with a numerous, and ſplendid Re - planted privately about the Cathedral . It
tinue. The Prelates and dignify'd Clergy feems he was afraid of being outrag’d by thoſe
receiv'd him at his debarking, and made him of the Clergy who were Pluraliſts, or Illegi
large Preſents. The King likewiſe pay'd timate. For 'twas given out, he deſign’d to
him the Ceremony of a Viſit upon the Coaſt, be ſevere againſt thoſe Men : Neither was
and Travellid with him towards London. this Suſpicion altogether ill founded. For
He was complimented upon the Road, with when a Canon of the late Council of La
Proceſſions, ringing of Bells , and all the teran againſt Pluraliſts was read in the Synod,
imaginable ſigns of a profound Reſpect. He Walter de Cantilupe Biſhop of Worceſter
Fic reconcilesihemanag‘d with Addreſs and Temper, and re- ſtanding up , and pulling of his Miter, ad
great Men , fus'd a great part of what was preſented, drefld the Legate thus. Holy Father, fays The Biſhopof
contrary to the Cuſtom of the Court of Rome : “ he, we have a great many Perſons of Blood Worceſter's
« and
Legate
 Book V. GREAT BRITAIN , CENT . XIII . 439
of O.C.

Edmund Arch .“ and Quality Pluraliſts, who, as yet, have The Second ſtates the Number of the Sa- B Henry III .

bijhore . Call- «
Cerbury 10 Diſpenſations to ſecure their Promo- craments , and reckons them ſeven, i. e. Ba
“ tions. Some of theſe Gentlemen are ad- ptiſin, Confirmation, Penance, the Holy Eu
vane’d in Years ; have made all along a charift, Extreme Unction, Matrimony, and
very creditable Figure, kept open Houſe Orders. This Canon enjoyns, the Clergy
“ in a manner, for Strangers, and been cha- Thould be examin’d upon theſeHeadsat their
“ ritable to the ſtretch of their Fortunes. Ordination , and that the Archdeacons, in
« Now ’twould be a great hardſhip ſuch Men their Viſitations, ſhould direct the Parochial
“ ſhould be ſtript of their Eſtates, and re- Clergy in the Adminiſtration of the Sacra
“ duc'd to Poverty and Contempt. On the ments.
“ other hand ſome of our Pluraliſts are Young The next Canon, mentions the Eves of

“ Gentlemen of Stomach , and Spirit ; and Eaſter and Whitſundays as the moſt folemn
are likely to run the utmoſt hazards rather and cuſtomary times for the Adminiſtration
“ than ſuffer themſelves to be reduc'd to a of Baptiſm , Now it ſeems fome People had
ſingle Benefice : And to deal clearly, I was an odd Scruple againſt Baptizing their Chil
formerly ſomewhat of this temper my felf ; dren on theſe Days. This ſuperſtitious Fan
“ we entreat you therefore to conſult his cy is condemn’d , and the People enjoynd to
Holineſs upon the Affair, to think of a bring their Children to the Font upon the
Id. p. 448.
Temper, and not carry things to the utmoſt Feſtivals above -mention'd.
CC
rigours of Diſcipline. The Sixth Canon concerns the Ordination

The Legate reply'd, he would write to of Prieſts, and provides that thoſe who offer
the Pope about this Buſineſs, provided all the themſelves to holy Orders may paſs a proper
Biſhops would fign the Letter. Teft; And that none who lie under any Ble
It ſeems, ſoine Members of the Synod liad miſh or Defeet, with reſpect to their Birth ,
A Scruple re- a ſcruple about the validity of the Decrees , their Learning , or their Morals, may be ſuf
meu'd.
and ſuſpected the Force of them would deter- fer’d to enter upon the Sacerdotal Function.
mine, upon the Pope's recalling the Legate's The Twenty ſecond puts the Biſhops in
Commiſſion. To remove this Objection, one mind of the Duty oftheirCharacter ; exhorts
Mr. Atho , a Clergy -man in the Cardinal's them to live a conſiderable part of the Year
Retinue, ſtood up, andread a decretal Epiſtle at their Cathedrals ; To officiate there upon
out of the Pope's Regiſter; by which it ap- the Principal Feſtivals, and upon Sundays in
pear’d, that the Canons of the preſent Corin- Lent and Advent ; To viſit their Dioceſes.
cil would be no temporary Proviſions, but To exert their Authority in Diſcipline, to
perpetually binding upon the Church . This conſecrate Churches, and Preach to the Peo
Obſtacle being remov'd , the Legate began his ple . And that they may be the better awa
Sermon. The Words of his Text were theſe ; ken’d and recollected for the performance of
In the midſt of the Throne, and round about theſe Functions, the Engagement they made
the Throne, were four Beaſts, full of Eyesbe-/ at their Confecration is order'd to be read to
them twice a Year.
(W) Rev. 4.6. fore, and behind. (11)
The Legate
Preaches , From theſe Words, he took occaſion to put By the Twenty fourth , thoſe who have a
them in mind, that the Prelates ought to re- Caufe depending in a Court Chriſtian are ob
ſemble the Qualities of theſe Animals, to re- lig'd to take an Oath that they do not Com

į t - uſpect, and look forward : To be uniform mence the Suit out of a troubleſome litigious
in their Management, and prudent in their humour. And
onduct both with reſpect to this World , and By the Twenty Eighth , thoſe who under
the other take theEmployment of an Advocate are ob
When the Sermon was ended, the Legate lig'd to Swear before the Biſhop of the Dio
order'd the Canons to be read. From whence ceſe to manage fairly ; to be true to Juſtice
it appears they were prepar’d and drawn up and their Client : Not to ſpin out a good
before the ſitting of the Council. However, Cauſe to unreaſonable Lengths , nor Hou
Pris pretty plain , they were not publiſh'd asriſh upon a bad one. And that the Spiritual

à Law , but propos'd by way of Bill : For Courts may be under the better Direction,
the Legate declares in his preliminary Dif- and their Conformity to General Coun
courſe , that the Authority of theſe Canons cils more eaſily examind; the Judges are en
was to be completed by the Votes and con - joyn’d to keep an Original Record of the pro
(10 ) Patis.pag. fent of the Council. (w) ceſs of the Court ; and give the Parties con
448.
The firſt Canon relates to the Conſecration cern'd a Copy upon demand. And that a Co
of Churches : And Decrees that all Catliedral , py of the Proceſs ihould be expos'd to pub
Conventual and Parochial Churches ſhould lick view, that if there happens to be any
be confecrated by the Biſhop of the Dioceſe, miſtake in the Clerk, it may be corrected, and
or his Order, within Two Years after they the Proceſs, and matter of fact , be certainly
were finiſh'd : And that no Abbots or Rectors known. Vid . Conftis
tur. Ochon ,
of Pariſhes ſhould preſume to pull down any I havé omitted the greateſt part of theſe cum Com

old conſecrated Churches, upon pretence of Canons to avoid Repetition. The fol. , Ashon .
Reader mens
enlarging ur beautifying the Fabrick ,without who deſires to be farther inform’d, inay find
leave from the Biſhop of the Dioceſe. them at the end of Lyndwood's Provincial
Confti
 AL HISTORY Book V.
449 Cent . XIII . An ECCLESIASTIÇ

EdmundArch- Conſtitutions, with Atho's Commentary repon The Thirty ſeventh enjoyns the Office for K. Henry III.
b.shop of Can
themes the Dead to be ſaid daily, excepting upon
terbury
However it may not be improper to men- great Feſtivals.
* Pariſ p.449 tion aWord or Two concerning the Conſti The Forty fifth forbids Monks farming the

vincial.Lynd- tuent Members of a Provincial Council : And
150g . here the famous Atbo lays it down for a Rule,
. Edit
everyone
that only the Biſhops of the Province are to
Livings whích belong’d to their Patronage :
Part
And that they were not to occupy any
of the Rectory without the allowance of the

be fummond :As for the reſt, tho ' they may Ordinary. This Canon was made to prevent
be invited, they are to be left to the ir Lib er- th e En cr oachment of the Monaſteries upon
ty. Cæteri fubditi invitandi non cogendi. To the Parochial Clergy .
this Lindwood agrees, and tells us, that there The Eighty ſixth commands the Archdea

was no neceſſity , that any others, beſides Bi- cons to takcare

ſhops, ſhould appear at a Provincial Council :
His words are , verum eſt quod ad Provincia-
le Concilium vocandi funt' Epiſcopi, & non
alii de neceſſitate.
From hence it appears, that the Eccleſi
e theſe Canons may be duly
obſerv'd. To give Copies of them to the ru
ral Deans, who were to tranſcribe them , and
furniſh the Rectors and Vicars within their
Precincts.
What Year theſe Canofs were publiſh'd is

aftick Legiſlatute was complete in the Bi- not eaſy to determine : However by their
ſhops, without any farther ſupplemental Au- mentioning the Council of Oxford, held un
thority. And that the Decrees of a Provin- der Stephen Archbiſhop of Canterbury , ' tis
cial Council were valid, and binding, tho' certain * they muſt be made after the Year
Spelmar
not ſo much as one Abbot or Presbyter had 1222 . Concil. Vol.zi
A ho incon . aſſiſted in them . * Upon the breaking up of the Council, the p 137,& deiac.

Tieur. Ochon. This Year Richard Poor Biſhop of Durham Biſhops and Clergy, addreſs’d the Legate to Concil Lab.
p. So
Lindwood departed this Life. He was conſecrated Bi- uſe his Intereſt with the King, that thoſe Tom .xi.Cor.
Provincial.A ſhop of Chicheſter in the Year 1215 ; from Cuſtoms and Practices which were prejudi-247.& deinc.
154, Edic. Os;thence, after Two Years, tranſlated to Salif- cial to the Liberties of the Church inight be
Richard Poor bury ; and from thence remov'd to Durbam alter'd and ſuppreſs’d. I ſhall mention fome

Bijbop of Dur- in the Year 1228. Hewas a great Benefactor few of them . Firſt, They complain'd that
bim.
to the See of Salisbury, perſwaded the Cler- the Crown, had broke in upon Magna
gy and Townſ-men to remove from old Sa- Charta and the foreſt Charter.
rum for a better Situation , and in conſe They requeſt that the King's Juſtices The Clergy's

quence of this Scheme, the new City and may not have the trying of Eccleſiaſtical Petttion to the
Crown ,
Cathedral were built about a Mile diſtant Cauſes : For Inſtance '; thatthe Juriſdiction
from the former. This Cathedral, tho' be- of ſuch ſecular Perſons, may not reach to

gun, and encouragʻd by the Biſhop, was not the determining whether the Privileges of
finiſh'd till Thirty Years after his quitting Baptiſın, and Burial belong to a Chappel or
the Dioceſe : Which indeed was no long not, nor give Judgment whether Quarreys,

time, conſidering the Beauty, and Magnifi- Silvacædua, Herbage, or other Things of
cence of the Structure . He founded a Nun- that Nature, are tythable or not.
That a Bench conſiſting of all Lay - judges
nery at Tharent in Wiltſhire, and an Hoſpi
tal át Salisbury ; and clear'd a great Debt up- may not be allow'd to pronounce whether a
on the See of Durham contracted by his Pre- Cauſe ought to be accounted Eccleſiaſtical or
(y) Godwin deceſſor. ( y ) Secular. The Reaſon of this Branch oftheir
In Epiſc. Sa
risbur . & Du . This Prelate,when Biſhop of Sarum ,drew up Petition is becauſe, ifthere happens to be ei
1
aclm.
a Body of Conſtitutions ata Dioceſan Synod : ther Partiality or Miſtake in the Lay - judges,
They are divided into Eighty Seven Articles they will be apt to extend their own Juriſ
or Canons. I ſhall mention ſome few of them . diction too far , and encroach upon the ſpiri
The Fifteenth forbids Prieſts ſelling of tual Courts.
Maſſes, or charging themſelves with more To proceed to another Branch or Two of
than they are able to perform in their own their Petition : One of which is, that Bi
Perſons.
ſhops may not be compelld to give an Ac
By the Thirty fourth, it appears plainly count of any Part of their Adminiſtration be
the Laity receiv'd the Holy Euchariſt in fore the King's Justices, i. e. why a Biſhop
both kinds: For notwithſtanding the Article did not confirm the Election of an Abbot,
affirms Tranſubſtantiation, the Prieſts are di- or give him his Benedi &tion : Or for what
rected to inſtruct the People, that they are Reaſon he would not admit ſuch a Clerk to
not to queſtion the reality of Chriſt's Body ſuch a Benefice.
and Blood in this Holy Sacrament. For That the King's Prohibition may not pre

( without doubt, as the words are ) They,i.e. vent the Eccleſiaſtical Courts from pronoun
the Laity, receive that under the Species of cing whether a Chappel belongs to ſuch a
Bread robich hung upon
the Croſs for us : And Church or not. And whether ſuch Parcels
they receive that in the Cup which ſtreamid of Tythes are to be paid to this, or theother
froin the ſide of our Saviour. Hoc bibunt, ut Church.
dicit Auguſtinus, credentes, quod prius fude That the Biſhops, Officials or Archdea
rmotſævientes. con , or any ofhis Clergy may not be oblig'd
to
BOOK V. of GREAT BRITAIN , G6. CENT. XIII . 441

Edmand Arch. to appear in the ſecular Courts, to give an / were the Cardinal's Retinue, endeavour'd tok Henry II .
bishop of
terbury . Cane Account why they excommunicated ſuch a beat them back. During this Scuffle, a poor
Perſon . Whether this Petition of the Cler- Iriſh Prieſt, happend to be in the Abby , to
gy in theſe and other Inſtances was granted, aſk a Charity. The Clerk of the Kitchen
( 2 ) Annal. is not mention'd by the Hiſtorian. ( Z ) being heated with the Fray, threw {calding
Monaft. Bar.
con p. 290 . This Year, Matthew Paris breaks out into Water in the Iriſh -mansFace. This Affront
& deinc.
a Tragical Complaint of the Times : His was highly reſented by a Welch Clergy -man,
e
the Setyr
Court upon
of Satyr is chiefly pointed at the Encroach- who being furniſh'd with Bow and Arrows ,
Rome . ments , and Miſbehaviour of the Court of let fly at the Clerk of the Kitchen, and
Rome. He laments, that the Privileges of kill'd him . This Clerk of the Kitchen hap
The Univer,xj
the Church were in a manner loft : That pen’d to be the Legates Brother. The Leinterdicted by
Chriſtian Charity was ready to expire and gate finding himſelf attack'a in ſo near a Re- she Legase.
}
Religion fallen under Contempt: That the lation, retir’d in his Canonical Habit, to the
Daughter of Sion was become, as it were, an Abby Steeple. In the Night he put on a
Harlot. That Perſons of no Merit or Lear- Diſguiſe, croſs’d the Thanies on Horſeback,

ning came menacing with the Pope's Bull's in- poſted to the Court at Wallingford, and com
to England, hector'd themſelves into Prefer- plain’d of the Outrage. The King, ſurpriz'd
ment, trampled upon the Privileges of the at the Accident, order'd Earl Warren to go
Country , and ſeiz'd the Revenues defign’d , down with a Body of Men to reſcue the Ita
hy our pious Anceſtours, for the Support of lians, and ſeize the Scholars. About Thir

the Religious; For the Benefit of the Poor, ty of theſe Univerſity Malefactors were ap
and for the Entertainment of Strangers. prehended and impriſon’d atWallingford. The
And in caſe , ſays he, the injur'd Perſons Legate, reſolving not to go without his full
have recourſe to the Remedy of an , Revenge, ſummon'd ſome of the Biſhops to at
Appeal
the Pope ſtrikes the Cauſe dead , and ſends tend him , puts Oxford under an Interdi&t, and
out an Excommunication againſt the Plantiff.excommunicates all thoſe concern'd in the
And thus , inſtead of gaining their Prefer- Quarrel. Theſe Men , were ſoon after treated
ment by modeſt and reſpe &tful Applications, with the Ignominy of Felons ; brought up
they, invade the Patrimony of the Church, in a Cart to London , at the Legates Inſtance ;
and as it were, plunder the Kingdom . And committed to cloſe Cuſtody, laid in Irons; id.p. 469,& 70
whereas, formerly the Church Preferments and depriv'd of their Preferments.
were held by Natives of Birth and Character, At laſt, at the Requeſt of the Biſhops,
Men who were a Credit to their Country, the Legate was prevail'd on, to relax the

and ſpent their Wealth in Hoſpitality and Sentence and reſtore the Univerſity; For, by
Relieving the Poor : Inſtead of this, we are the way we are to obſerve, he had laid an
now peſter'd with obſcure raking People ; Imbargoe upon the Muſes, and forbidden all
no better than Farmers and Servants to the Lectures and Diſputations. However, the
Court of Rome, who glean up the Wealth of Oxonians were not to be admitted to Favour
the Country for the Pride and Luxury of without Pennance and Satisfaction : Their

their Maſters : And thus, England, which Puniſhment was to walk in a Body from
was formerly ſo illuſtrious in Figure and Cheap - fide to Durham -houſe in the Strand
Command, and ſo exemplary in Religion, and when they came thither, they appear's
was clapt under Hatches , made a Prey to Bare- foot, uncover’d, and diſrob'd of their
Foreigners, and funk to an ignominious De- upper Habit ; and in this fubiniſſive Figure,
( »)Patiſ.p.438 generacy . (a) they receiv'd their Pardon . During the Suf
This Complaint was made by the Hiſto- penſion of the Univerſity, ſeveral of the
rian before the convening of the Council :
Members remov'd to Northampton and New ( 6) Id. p . 469.
How far the occaſion of it was remov'd by farum , to ſtudy there. (b) Weſtmonaſt.

that Meeting, is not mention'd ; only, Mat This Year, in the beginning of June; & Walfin
thew Paris obſerves that the Légates at the Peter de Rupibus Biſhop of Wincheſter de ghar ad An.
breaking up of the Council, gave but ſlender parted this Life. He was born in Poi &tou of Bishop of Wins
Satisfaction . a noble Family , and not unpractis'd in the cheſter's Deathe
and Character.
The Year after this Synod ; the Legate Profeſſion of Arms. He had a great Share in
Anno Dom. went a Progreſs to Oxford , he was receiv'd the civil Adminiſtration , both in this Reign
1238. with great Reſpect, and lodg’d in the Abby and the laſt.
A Quarrel at He was always firm to the
Oxfoid . of Oſney. The Clergy of the Univerſity ſent Crown ; adher’d to King John in his Quar
Id. p . 455. him in Proviſions for his Table ; and after rel with the Pope, and to his Son King Hen
Dinner, went to pay him the Ceremony of a ry, againſt the Barons. He held the See of
Viſit. When they came to the Abby, the Wincheſter about Two and Thirty Years,
Legate's Porter fáluted them roughly, and dy'd at Farnham , and was privately bury'd
alk'd them what they would have ? When in his Cathedral according to his own Order.
they told him , they came to wait upon my Matthew Paris, notwithſtanding he is ſome
Lord Legate , he return’d them ill Language, times diſpleas'd with him for his Loyalty ,
and ſhut the Gate upon them . The Scholars gives him a noble Character at laft. He tells
meeting with this unexpected Uſage, forc'd us, the Church and State ſuffer'd an irrepas
their Paſſage. Upon which the Italians,who rable loſs in his Death ; and that no Man
Lil was
 442 Cent. XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V

Edmund Arch- was fitter to direct matters either at Synods, Seal away from the Ele £t. Upon this le K. Henry III.
rerbury or Parlianients, than this Prelate : That all lent his Agents to Rome, where, by large
the Advantages gain’d by the Emperor Fre- Sums of Money, they prevail'd with that 1
derick in the Holy War, were chiefly owing Court to gratifie the King and Null the Ele
to his Advice and Aſliſtance. And when the ction. And not long after, the Pope wrote Id .p.474.
late Miſunderſtandings between the Pope and to the Legate Otho, to charge tlie Prior and N
2
Emperor, were likely to be carry'd to the Convent of Wincheſter, not to chuſe any Per
laſt extremities, and prove very unfortunate ſon for their Biſhop againſt whom the King
to Chriſtendom ; he was ſo happy as to take might have any reaſonable Exception . (e) (c) Conventi
up the Difference, and make them Friends. This Year, according to Matthew Weſtmin ones Literæ,
I.
His publick Benefactions were extraordinary : \fter, though Walſingham places it to the next, p 387,088.
He founded and endow'd Two Monaſteries ; Simon Montfort, Son of that Simon, who
one at Hales, and another at Tikeford for the headed the Cruſade againſt the Albigenſes,
Premonſtratenſes ; and a third at Seleburn came into England, where he was well re
for Canons Regular of the Order of St. Au - ceiv'd by the King , who gave him the Earl
õuſtine : And at Portſmouth he founded a dom of Leiceſter , made him one of his Privy
noble Hoſpital. He was likewiſe a great Be- Council , and
Marry’d him to his Siſter The Archbiſhop
nefactor to the Holy Land , inade conſiderable Eleonora, Reliet of William Marſbal Earl of of Canterbury
Additions to the fortifications of Foppa, and Pembroke : The Princeſs it ſeems, upon the image berseen

left a vaſt Summ of Money in his Will, to Death of her Huſband, had made a Vow , the King's sin
the Chriſtians of Paleſtine. for a Monaſtick Life : This Match lost her and Earlof

When the King heard of the death of the Edmund Archbiſhop of Canterbury the King's
Biſhop of Wincheſter , he recommended Favour : For this Prelate told the King, his
William , Brother to the Earl of Flanders and Siſter was bound to ſtand to her former En

the Queens Uncle, to the Convent . The gagement ; and that his Highneſs ought not
1
Monks, conſider'd this Perſon was a Foreig- to Countenance her in ſuch a breach of Faith ,
nor, and unacceptable to theNobility. And and Canon . This Remonſtrance againſt the
that in caſe the Earl of Flanders or his Bro - King's Inclination was remember'd to the

$ ther ſhould attempt any thing to the Preju- Archbiſhops Diſadvantage : And, as for the
dice of the Kingdom , they would be aiding Lady, the Popes Diſpenſation was after
A diference be.and aſliſting to each other ; for theſe Reaſons, wards procurd for her ; ( f ) (f ) Paris. p.
tween the King and other Exceptions to his Character, they Howe ver, the King , it ſeems, thought 465 Antiqui
and the Monks
of Winche refus'd to Elect him . This Incompliance of himſelf ſurpriz’d : For when the Earl of Edmund.

about the theirs was highly reſented by the King, who Leiceſter and his Counteſs came to wait on
election of a feiz'd the Revenues of the Biſhoprick, cut him at London , the King would ſee neither
down the Timber, and ſat hard upon the of them ‫ ;ز‬but fent the Earl Word, that he An . Dom .
Intereſt of the Convent. The Monks, as had diſhonored his Siſter, and was not fit to 1239 .
Matthew Weſtminſter tells the Story, choſe appear at his Court. That when he under
rather to ſuffer, than comply againſt their ſtood the Blemiſh his Siſter lay under, he
Conſciences, and chuſe a Perſon altogether conſented to the Marriage to ſkreen her from ,
unqualify'd for that Station ; a Man of a publick Scandal : That the Earl after his

Savage, and Sanguinary Temper, and who libertine Practice, had inade Application to
had neither Learning, ‘nor Behavior for fo Rome, bribed that Court into a Diſpenſation,
(6)Weſtmo- facred an Imployment . (c) However theſe and made the King a Party to the Buſineſs,
Daft, ad . An. Monks, to give the Court as little Offence as without preacquainting him with it.
1238. The
might be, deſir'd time to deliberate upon the Earl meeting with this Rebuke, retir’d from Id. p. 498.
Matter, and , at laſt, pitch'd upon one Wil- London, and went beyond Sea.
liam Raley, a Perſon of Merit, and well This Year, a new quarrel broke out

known to the King. The King, highly between Rome and the Empire , and the

diſguſted at this Diſappointment, told the Legate Excommunicated the Emperor at

Monks, that they had refus’d the Earl of London, and St. Albans. King John's be
Flanders's Brother, and call him a Man of coming a Feudatory to the See of Rome, and
Blood : But that this Raley had kill'd more King Henry's obliging himſelf to his Fathers
Men with his Tongue, than the other had Engagements, made that Court venture upon
( d) Paris. p. done with his Sword ; (d) and, in ſhort, unuſual Oppreſſions, and grow inore en
473 . he would by no means conlent to his Election. croaching and Extravagant than ever. How
The Monks, being willing to decline the ever , the Engliſh , eſpecially the Laity, were
King's Diſpleaſure as far as they lawfully not ſo tame as to reſign to every Impoſition.
might, went to a new Election , and chofe For Inſtance ; when the Barons found the
Ralph Neville Biſhop of Chicheſter and Lord Rights of their Patronage in danger, and their
Chancellor
. The King
was not better ſatisfya Preſentations given away to Foreigners by
with this Election than the other, calla the Pope, they, wrote a Letter to his Holía
Neville a hot Headed tempeſtuous Prelate ; nefs, and ſent it by one Sir Robert Thuinge,
told the Monks they were a company of who himſelf had been a Sufferer in this
Blockheads for chuling him : And inſtead matter.
of approving the Election, took the Broad In their Letter, after ſome moderate pre
limie ,
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent . XIII .
443

Edmund Arch- liminaries of Ceremony, they acquaint his Branch of Property ! The Reaſon of this K.Henry III:
bishop of Can 66
terbury , Holineſs, that ſince à Storm was falln different uſage was, becauſe his Holineſs
“ upon them , and their. Liberties ready to thought the Clergy would ſubmit more
The Barons Let as
ser so Pepe ſink, they thought it ſeaſonable to awaken tamely, and not defend their Privileges with
Gregory IX. “ their Lord who was now Sleeping in Sword in Hand.
in defenceof the“ St. Peters Vefjel: And ſince the advantage From hence, fays the Hiſtorian , we may
Right ofPatro
noge. “ of his See gives him an Authority to do conclude that the World is in its declining
Juſtice, they deſire he would make them Period , and the Honeſty of it alınoft worn
“ Senſible of that good Quality , and let out: For what does Law and Religion,
“ them remain unmoleſted in their Rights what does the Church ſignifie at this rate ?
“ and Privileges. They tell him , that un- Thoſe who are fortify'd , and prepar'd for
“ leſs they are thus treated, 'tis to be fear’d, Conteſt are well usd, and none but the na
“ their Devotion and Reſpects may Sink : ked Monks, and Clergy oppreſs’d, and plun
" That the Children may be provok'd againſt derd. Ibid.
" their Father. And that the good Offices, This Year, as Matthere Paris reports , the

“ and Correſpondence of that Relation may king forc'd a Prior upon the Convent of Wina
“ fall off, and vaniſh. They continue; chefter. This Man, who was a Foreigner
" that ever ſince the firſt planting ofChri- of Bretagne, broke through the Rules of
ſtianity in England, their Anceſtors have the Houſe ; embezzeld the Revenues, and
always had the Privilege , upon the vacancy was perfeAly govern'd by the Direction of
of any Living in their Patronage, to preſent the Court : and at laſt he brought over a
“ a Prieſt to the Biſhop, who, provided Majority of the Monks to chuſe William , the
“ there was no Canonical Objection againſt Queens Uncle above mention’d. But this
him , was to give him Inſtitution of courſe: William ; who was likewiſe choſen Biſhop
“ That this Privilege had been frequently of Liege, dyed this Year at Viterbo in Italy.
« invaded, and Foreigners put in upon them About this time, Hugh Patiſhul, Lord

by the Popes Agents : That the continu- Treaſurer, one of the Barons of the Exchec
“ ance of this Encroachment would occaſion quer, and Son of Simon Patiſbul Juſtitiary of
great Animoſities, and might probably be England, was choſen Biſhop of Coventry and
carry'd on to Blows and Bloodſhed. From Litchfield. The right of Election had been
“ hence they proceed to mention the caſe of lately diſputed between the Monks of Coven ,
“ Sir Robert Thuinge, whoſe Preſentation try, and the ſecular Canons of Litchfield .
“ was refus'd by the Archbiſhop
of York The Cauſe was brought into the Court of
upon his Holineſs's Order, notwithſtand- Rome, and decided by Gregory IX. that the
ing there was no Objection againſt the Election of the Biſhop ſhould be made at Co
« Qualifications of the Clerk. They deſire ventry and Litchfield by turis ; and that both
« therefore this matter may be rectify'd, and Parties ſhould have an equal Intereſt. ( 8 ) (8) Anglish
« the Grievance redreſs’d in general ; other This Year, the Pope wrote to the King Sacr. pars r.
“ wiſe they ſhall be forced to apply to the and ſeveral of the Barons to acquaint them ,p. 438,439 ;
King , who being Soveraign of their Fees, that he had ſent Inſtructions to his Legate
« is obligd to protect them in their Liber- Otho to Command theConvent of Wincheſter,
« ties. not to chuſe a Biſhop diſaffected to the King's
The Pope return'd the Barons a very ſmooth Intereſt. * * Conventio
ſatisfactory Anſwer, told them 'twas never The next Year, upon the Oétaves of Epi- nes Literæ ,
his Intention to leſſen the privileges of the phany, the Archbiſhops , Biſhops, and Ba- & c.P.387.388.
Laity, or lay his Hands upon their Rights (rons, met at London, and made a Remon- 1340
of Patronage ; neither was this bare Cere- ftrance againſt the Adminiſtration. They
mony and Compliment ; for he ſent a coun- complain ' that the King had been miſled by
termand to the Legate, and the Archbiſhop ill Advice, made a Breach upon their Char
The Bishops and
of York, ndt to inſiſt upon his former Order, ters, kept Abbeys, and Biſopricks a long Barons complain

but give inſtitution to the Clerk preſented while Vacant, harraſs’d the Church with of the adminis
Aration.
by Sir Robert Thuinge ; with farther Inſtru- Arbitrary Impoſitions, and over -ruld the
ctions, in general, that, for the future, they Freedom of Elections
. The Biſhops digeſted
ſhould not diſturb the Laity in their Preſen- theſe®Grievances of theirs into Thirty Arti

tations, nor inſtitute any perſon where they cles, and Excommunicated all thoſe of the
1d.p.513i 14. were Patrons , without their Conſent, unleſs King's Council who had ſuggeſted thoſe ille
there were reafonable exceptions againſt the gal Meaſures.
Perſon Preſented. The Archbiſhop of Canterbury finding no
Upon this occaſion , Matthew Paris falls Redreſs, wrote a complaining Letter to the
into a declaration againſt the Partiality, and Pope, giving him to underſtand , that the
politick management of the Court of Rome ; Canons were over-ruld, and the Privileges
that the Pope ſhould be ſo tender of the Pa- of the Chapters born down by the Intereſt of
tronage of the Laity , and guard it, in his the Court ." To prevent fome part of theſe
Bulls, by expreſs Diſtinction, and at the Inconveniences, he requeſted that in caſe a
ſame time make no Scruple to invade the See or Abbey was kept vacant Six Months,
Biſhops, Abbots and Clergy, upon the fame it might be fill'd by the Archbiſhop of the
Lil 2 Proa
 444 Cent . XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Воок V.

Ei mund Arch •Province. The Pope, who was largely pre- concern'd in this Demand, they could con - K. Henry IIT
.
cerbury fented, granted the Archbiſhop an Autho - clude nothing without conſulting them .The
rity for the purpoſe above -mentioud : But matter was therefore deferr’d to the 'Octaves
being a Prelate of no Reſolution , as Matthew of St. John Baptiſt : And now the Biſhops
Paris will have it , he revok'd his grant at the gave in their Reaſons, why they could not The Biffyp. Oba
jections against
King's Inſtance. The Archbiſhop being contribute to the Pope's occaſions.
thus deſerted by the Pope, and perceiving Firſt, Becauſe the Deſign of the Contri- complying with
the Church more and more harrafs'd in her bution tended to the Effuſion of Chriſtian for Money.

( b ) Parisp.533 Revenues, and check’d in her Spiritual Pri- Blood : For, as the Bullſets forth , the Mo
vileges , inade his Application to the King, ney was raifed, to enable the Pope to reduce

but without Succeſs. Being thus diſappoin - the Emperor. ' Twas likewiſe an Attempt
ted , he retrench’d his Family , and travelld upon the Liberties of the Church : For by
into France, where he ſpent his time in the the Tenure of the Inſtrument, thoſe who re
* Paris, P.532 Exerciſes of Diſcipline, and Devotion . * fuſe to anſwer the Demand, are to be com

About this time , there was a Man ſeiz'd
at Cambridge for declaring againſt going to
A Heretick Church . By his Habit, and Auſterities, he
Jeized as Cam-ſeem'd to be a Carthufian. Being interroga-
bridge. ted concerning his Singularities, and giving
pelld by Ecclefiaftical Cenſures. Now what
is this but meer Slavery, and clapping the
Church under Hatches ? They urge farther,
that when they gave their laft Tenth to the
Pope,'twas upon condition that no ſuch Bur

an untoward Anſwer, he was ſent up to Lon- then ſhould be impos’d for the Future : And
don to the Legate and Impriſon'd in the yet now , the Oppreſſion was doubled , and a
Tower. Fifth Part requir’d. They were likewiſe
“ It ſeems, he had openly maintain’d that apprehenſive, that their Complying to a Se
Gregory IX . was no Pope nor Head of the cond Payment may prove a dangerous Prece
“ Church. That the Church had another dent , and improve to a Cuſtom againſt
“ Head . That the Churches were Prophan'd, them . They object farther, that ſince they
“ and unfit for Divine Service , unleſs they have ſeveral Occaſions of diſpatching Buſi
were Rebuilt, and the Furniture Re -con- neſs at the Court of Rome ; and that there
“ ſecrated. That the Devil , was let looſe : was no way to come there but through the
“ That the preſent Pope Gregory was a Here- Emperors Dominions, 'twas to be fear’d ,
tick, and that both the Church, and the they might be arreſted and impriſon'd upon
“ World were debauch'd by him. He pre- their journey. They proceed to thew the
tended to believe all the Articles of the Unſeaſonableneſs of ſuch a Contribution :

Creed : But when they queſtion'd him a- That the King had a powerful Enemỹ to deal
bout the Incarnation of our Saviour, he re- with : That 'twas very unfafe to impoveriſh
turn'd an Unorthodox Anſwer. the Country at ſuch a Juncture, when 'twas
The Exa &tions This Year the Pope ſent one Peter Rubée in a great Meaſure, exhauſted both of Men
of the Court of to collect Money upon the Engliſh. This and Money for the Service of the holy War :
Rome,
Man went to the Monaſteries, and by over- That this Propoſal tonch'd the Intereſt of
reaching and menacing the Convents, pre- all Chriſtendom ; and that to prevent giving
vaild with them to promiſe him the Payment Offence, it ought to be referr’d to a general
of a Summ of Money, pretending tho’ falſly , Council, which, as'twas faid , was ſhortly to
that ſeveral Biſhops and Abbots had done the be call’d. Id . 534
fame. And to clench the matter, and prevent The Legate, and his Afliftants being

his foul Play from being diſcover’d, he made ſhockt with theſe Objections, dropt their
them ſwetr not to declare what was done till Point for that Time, and endeavour'd to
after half a Year. He pretended that this was work it ſome other Way. To this Purpoſe ,
one of the Pope's Secrets,and that they were they ſummon’d the Clergy of Berkſhire
bound to keep it by the Rule of their Order , harangu'd them to a great Length, and try'd 1
whereas, ſays the Hiſtorian, no Body is ob- all imaginable Methods to bring them to
lig’d to keep the Pope's Councel , unleſs in their Bent : But to their Diſappointment,
Things which are Defenſible and Juft : But theſe Prieſts were no leſs furniſh'd with Ar
Ibid. theſe Men, like Thieves, firſt rob People ,and guments, and Reſolution than the Biſhops.
then ſwear them to Secrecy. The Abbots In the firſt Place, they declar'd , they could
complain’d to the King , who being grin'd not contribute againſt the Emperor as an Here- Their Reaſons
by the Court of Rome, treated them rugged - tick ; becauſe tho' he had been excommuni- ſeconded by the

ly, and told the Legate he might uſe them cated, he was not canonically con victed of ſhite.
at Diſcretion . And thus, the greateſt part Hereſie ; nor condemn’d by the Sentence of
of them were over - aw'd, and deliver'd their the Church : Neither was his Invaſion of the
Money. The Legate and Rubéus having car- Patrimony of the Roinan See, a ſufficient
ry'd their Point over the Monaſteries, hop'd Reaſon : For the Church does not uſe to
to play the Precedent upon the Clergy : To employ Force, and levy Troops againſt He
this purpoſe, they ſummon’d the Biſhops to reticks. That, as the Church of Rome has
Northampton. And here, the Legate deman-her Revenues, the Management of which
ded a Fiſth part of their Revenues. The Bi- belong to the Pope ; fo other Churches en- ·
ſhops reply'd ; that ſince all the Clergy were dow'd by Kings, and Princes, have the faine
Pro
BOOK V. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT . XIII . 445

Edmund Arch .Property in their Eſtates, and are not bound ſhop of that See in the Reign of William
the K. Henry ill .
biſhop of Can
terbury to pay any Tax or arbitrary Acknowledg- Conqueror. This Year in the Beginning of [d.538 . Whar
ment to the Apoftolick See . That, as the Campaigne, Richard Earl of Cornwal theende Epilci
in the Language of the Law all the Coun- King's Brother, with a great many of the No- 45 . dinens . p.
Lon
try is ſaid to be the Kings ; not that he is bility , embark'd at Dover for the holy Land.
Owner, and Proprietor of the whole, but when they came to Marſeilles , the Pope fent
only in a Senſe of Government and Prote: his Legate, the Archbiſhop of Arles to ſtop
& tion : In like manner , the Pope has the Su- their Voyage, and forbid the Expedition .
perintendency of the Church ; but this does The Earl of Cornwal was much ſurpriz’d

not imply his having a Command of the Pri- with this Meſſage , and not thinking himſelf
Paris. p.536.
d
vileges of the Clergy, or being Landlord of bound to fo unreaſonable a Counterman ,
all their Livings. fail'd forward with his Forçes.
They go on in their Exceptions, and Towards the latter End of this Year, the
urge , that when our Saviour faid,thou art Pope recall’d his Legate , to aſlift in concer
Peter , and upon this Rock will I build my ting the Meaſures for a general Council.
Church , he reſervd the Sovereignty to This Miniſter, before he left England, had
himſelf,tho'he comınitted the Adminiſtration Inſtructions to renew his Attack upon the
to that Apoſtle. And tho' 'tis faid , what- Clergy. Purſuant to this Order , he con
ſoever thou ſhalt bindon Earth, ſvall be bound ven’d that Body to London upon All Saints
in Heaven,andwhatſoever thou ſhalt looſe,& c.Day. They came with a Reſolution tomake
Yet it is not faid ; whatever thou ſhalt require a bold Stand againſt the Impoſitions of the
on Earth, ſhall be requir'd in Heaven . That Court of Rome, and appeal to a general
ſince , by the Do& rine of the holy Fathers, Council : But finding themſelves diſcounte
the Revenues of the Church are deſign'd for nanc'd by the King, their Courage ſunk, and
the Maintenance of the Clergy ; for the Re- they were glad to ſubmit to a ſmooth An Il . p. 54101
lief of the Poor, and for the Reparation of ſwer, of which the Legate afterwards made
the conſecrated Buildings, they ought not to his Advantage. There was now an Expe
be apply'd to other Ufes, unleſs by the Af- ctation of a general Council to meet Ihortly.
fignment of the Univerſal Church : That The Emperor, being apprehenſive this Mee
ſince Contribution was demanded againſt the ting might be deſign'd as a Practice againſt
Emperor who was an Allie , and lately him, endeavour'd to hinder it, and ſet forth

marry'd into the Houſe of England, they his Reaſons by way of Manifeſto .
ought not to aſſiſt his Holineſs in this con Now becauſe the Engliſh Church is con th : Emperor's
teft without the King's Leave. That this cern’d in the Remonſtrance, I ſhall lay it be- Reaſms against
the converting
Aid was unprecedented, and that formerly, fore the Reader. a general Counsa
when the Engliſh Clergy were much richer, Firſt, his Imperial Majeſty objects againſt cil
and held Pluralities without a Diſpenſation, the Seaſonableneſs of theJunđure; and that
there was no ſuch Tax put upon them ; tho'l the convening of the Council was too much
the Popes, and Prelates were ſometimes ba- precipitated. aly, That the Pope, in his
niſhid, and extreamly diſtreſs’d by the Ri- Bull, had omitted the principal Reaſon of

gours of the Empire. That the Popes have convening this Affembly ; which was to
granted conſiderable Portions of Tythe to ſettle a Peace between the Empire and the See

the Nobles of France, for the Defence of the of Rome. 3ly, His Imperial Majeſty com
Apoftolick See ; that theſe Men notwith - plain’d that the Pope had ſummon’d the
ſtanding, never contributed to the Charge of known and declar'd Enemies of the Empire

the War in which the See of Rome was con- to the Council. 4ly, That Cardinal Otho,
cern’d , and yet were not tax’d with Ingra- the Legate in Conjunction with King Henry
titude, or Breach of Articles. And laſtly ; had rais’d vaſtSumms of Money in England,
They plead themſelves under the Protection to be employ'd againſt the Empire : And
Id . p. 535. of the Cruſade ; and that by Virtue of this that his İmperial Majeſty had been excom
Privilege they ought to enjoy the Perquiſites,
municated there, to the Prejudice of his Cha
and Profits of their Preferments for Three racer. That, upon this Score, he had Rea
Years without any Defalcation whatſoever. ſon to count all the Engliſh Prelates his Ene
The Legate, not being able to uppoſe the mies, ſince without any Provocation, they
Strength of their Reaſons, endeavour'd to had done their Utmoſt to blemiſh his Credit,
force their Union and divide them into Par- and embarraſs his Affairs. And that there
ties. To this Purpoſe, he went to Court, was no Reaſon he ſhould ſtand to the Award
and work'd the King to his Point. His Agents of Perſons, fo apparently prepoſleſs'd againſt
likewiſe ſolicited the dignify'd , and leading him . 5ly, His Imperial Majeſty ſets forth
Church -men , and by large Promiſes prevail'd that the Pope deſign’d to extort a great Sumn
ſo far as to make a Faction , and break the of Money from the French and Engliſh Cler
Reſolution of the Clergy abovemention’d. gy when they came to the Council ; and that
Otober ,
About this time, St. Paul's Church was his Holineſs had promis’d to diſpoſe of this
confecrated by Roger Bilhop of London. Treaſure to the Enemies of the Empire.
This Cathedral, had been rebuilding ever And here , he takes Notice of a ſcandalous
fiñce the Time of Mauricius, who was Bi- Practice, began by Pope Innocent III . in the
laſt
 446 CENT. XIII . An EccLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Edmund Arch- laſt Council, not to ſuffer the Prelates to re - l“ guiſh and grow cold, and that Wickedneſs K Henry 111.
cerbury. tire till he had quite unfurniſh'd their Poc - l " of all kinds ſhould gain ground, and be
kets , and not left them In a Condition to “ come Epidemical. That, to remedy this
make their Way Home. 6ly , the Emperor “ Diſorder he thought fit to apply to the ex
alledg’d , that all the Prelates, particularly “ pedient of a general Council, and call in the
the Engliſh, not excepting the Kingof Eng - “ Aid ofKings, Princes, Prelates, and others
land himſelf,were tyed to the Pope by Oaths, “ of the Faithful ------- After this, he pro
and Profeſſions of Submiſſion. That there- “ ceeds to ſtrike into a Complaint againſt the
fore, he had no Reaſon to refer his Affairs to Emperor ; ſets forth how remarkably he
their Votes, and Determination: Eſpecially , “ had been countenanced and protected by the
ſince the Pope is known to be his capital Ene- “ See of Rome : What unſuitable uſage he
my, and makes his utmoſt Effort to confound " had return'd. How he endeavour'd to break
both Emperor and Empire. Thus his Impe- “ the Meaſures concerted for the Benefit of

1 rial Majeſty, being fully appriz’d of the “ Chriſtendom , to obſtruct the Happineſs of
Deſigns laid againſt him , thought fit to give the Church , and fright the Biſhops from
the Biſhops publick Notice of their Danger “ coming to the Council. That, notwith
C
in coming to the Council : And that he ſtanding the difficulty of the Journey , he
would, by no means , protect them in their commands them to ſet forward, and truſt
Paſſage through his Dominions. “ in God Almighty ; to prefer their Duty
id . 544. During theſe Commotions, Edmund Arch- “ to their Lives , and not be over -aw'd with
November 14. biſhop of Canterbury departed this Life at the “ any Terror. (2) (i ) Id. p. 553 .
Edmund Arck. Abbey of Soſy. The Diſappointments he This Year, the Monks of Canterbury ele
bifoop of Can- met with at the Court, and the ill uſage put cted Boniface, of the Houſe of Savoy, the
crbury. se
upon him by the Legate , made him quit the Queens Uncle for their Archbiſhop. Hewas ,

Kingdom and retire into France. And here, beſides the Nobleneſs of hisBirth , a very Hotels
by Grief, exceſs of Abſtinence, and other au- graceful Perſon, and a fine Gentleman . But bury
ſterities , he wore up his Conſtitution in a as for Learning , and other Qualifications ex
little time. The Encroachinents of the Court pected in his Character, he was thought to

of Rome, 'twas thought, fat heavieſt upon come ſhort of the Advantage of his Predecef TE
R
his Spirits, and ſhortend his Life. He had fors. The King therefore, to make the Ele
the Character of a very exemplary and de- ction paſs at Rome, had an Inſtrument drawn
vout Prelate. He ſat Eight Years ; and was up , and addreſs’d to the Pope, in commen
Id. p. 545. Canoniz'd by Pope Innocent IV. in the Year dation of his Uncle Boniface : He prevail'd
1246 . with the Biſhops and Abbots to put their Seals

The laſt Year, the Emperor declar'd his to it, tho' many of them are ſaid to be frigh
Reaſons againſt convening a Council; and ten’d into this Compliance. However, ſeve
now he repeats his Manifeſto, and gives the ral of the Prelates were Men of Reſolution ,

Biſhops a more menacing warning not to ar- and choſe rather to ſtand the King's Diſplea
pear. And thoſe who were ſo hardy as to ſure, than Sign the Panegyrick. And ſome
paſs through his Dominions were impriſon’d, of the Monks of Canterbury were ſo diſfatiſ
treated with extreme rigour, and ſome of fy'd with their own Votes, that they quitted
them loſt their Lives. When the Pope was their Convent, and bound themſelves to a
inform’d of this Uſage, he broke out into re- perpetual Penance in the Carthufian Order.
proachful Language againſt the Emperor, and But tho’ Boniface was choſen this Year, he (k) Id: 9.555:
repeated his Cenſures upon him . The Bi- was not confirin'd by the Pope till Two Years 16.. (pars
Ang !.
An . Dom,
1241 ) ſhops, who were ſummon’d to appear at the after, nor conſecrated till the Year 1245. (1) "15.
Divid Prince
Council the Eaſter following, were ſomewhat About this time, David, Son of Leolin of Wales exs
at a ſtand , and under a Dilemma either of Prince of Wales ſurpriz’d his Brother Griffin communicated.
diſobeying the Pope, or being roughly treat- under the ſecurity of a Treaty, and impriſo
ed by the Emperor. The Pope, to raiſe their ned him . He was attended to his Brother's
Spirits, and fortify thenı againſt the Danger, Court by Richard Biſhop of Bangor , and by
The Pope com . Wrote a Letter, and ſent Copies of it to each ſome other Welch Noblemen . The Biſhop
mand the
Biſhop. In this Letter, “ he compares the deteſting this Treachery, quitted Wales, ex
Boi thay cho come « Church to a Ship, and repreſents her terri- communicated David, made his Report of the
fundo
“ bly toſs’d in a Storm . And , to carry on Barbarity to King Henry, and deſir'd him to
“ his Alluſion , he takes the freedom to ſay , interpoſe for Griffins Enlargement. Theſe
“ that our Saviour feem'd to Sleep ; that the Two Princes were both Henry's Nephews by
“ Mariners doubted the Iſſue of the Tempeſt: his Siſter.Having therefore the Motives both
“ That the Paſſengers trembled , and St. Pe- of Relation and Juſtice, to engage him , he
“ ter cryed out for help: That now the World wrote a reprimanding Letter to David to give
“ was ſunk to that State of Degeneracy,that his Brother his Liberty , that without this,
“ there was no depending upon the Solem- he could neither wipe off the Blemiſh of the
“ nity of Treaties ; and that Pagan Honeſty Infidelity , nor be reſtor’d to the Peace of the
“ was hardly to be met with. 'Twas no won- Church. David ſent the King word , that
“ der then , to find People wavering in their lif Griffin was releas’d the Country would be
“ Faith : To ſee Charity and Devotion lan- immediatly imbroild. Griffin, on the other
hand,
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. Cent . XIII . 447

hand, acquainted the King , that in caſe his Hands of Boniface Eleft of Canterbury , K Henry II.
Highneſs would procure his Enlargement, and was to ſtand in Force only Four
he would hold his Territories of him , take Years. IJ . D. 417 .

an Oath of Allegiance,and pay him a yearly This Year, there happen'd a Diſpute be- 4Dlpmier bin
Acknowledgment. The King having an In - tween the Convent of Canterbury and the fa- vent of Can
vitátion from ſome others of the Welch No- mous Robert Grofteſt Biſhop of Lincoln. The carbury and
bility , march'd down with an Army towards occaſion of it was this; a certain Clergy -man Lincola.
Cheſter. David being apprehenſive his ly- demanded a Sunim of Money of the Abbot
ing under an Excommunication might weaken of Bardeney ; alledging it a Debt contracted
his Intereſt, and that his Army was too ſmall by the Abbots Predeceſſors. The Abbot de
to defend himſelfagainſt the King of England , nying to ſatisfy the Demand, and being ci
came to Terms, gave his Brother Griffin his ted firſt before the Archdeacon, and then to
Liberty ; and ſent him to King Henry. This the Biſhop of Lincoln's Court, refus’d to ap
Wales Jubmits Prince gain’d nothing inore,butthe Exchange pear : And after ſome farther conteſt, ap
• King Henry of the Place of his Confinement : For King peald to the Convent of Canterbury. It

Henry impriſon'd him in the Tower with ſeems, he was inform’d , that during the va
ſome other wellh Noblemen , who were ſent cancy of the See of Canterbury, the Convent
for Hoſtages. Soon after, David according of Chriſt's Church had the Privilege of receiv
to Articles, came up to London, and took an ing Appeals
. The Biſhop of Lincoln looking
Oath of Allegiance to the King. And thus upon this method as altogether irregular,and
all Wales was made a Province to the Engliſh being diſpleas’d that a Perſon in his Dioceſe
Crown without the hazard or expence of a fhould make his Appeal to the Province,with
(m ) Pariſ. p . Battle. (m ) out firſt bringing the Cauſe into his Ordina
569, 570
To this Year, we are to reckon the Death ry's Court, depriv'd the Abbot, and order'd
of Pope Gregory IX . and of Roger Niger Bi- the Convent of Bardeney not to own him un
ſhop of London . This latter Prelate , beſides der that Character any longer. When the
what has been ſaid of hiin already, was a Per- Convent of Canterbury were inform’d of theſe
ſon of great Vigour in his Adminiſtration : Proceedings ; and that their Privilege of re
The Death of To give an inſtance ; when ’ Hubert de ceiving Appeals was thus Nlighted by the Bi >
of London .
Zonderlino Burgo Earl of Kent diſgrac'd at Court, and ſhop of Lincoln, they conven'd a Chapter,and
afraid of farther Severities, took Sanctuary in folemnly excoinmunicated the Biſhop of Lin
a Chappel in the Dioceſe of London ; The coln for invading the Rights of the See of
King being extremely diſpleas'd with this Canterbury, and failing in the regards of a
Miniſter, order'd his Guards to drag him out Suffragan. When the Inſtrument of Excom
to Juſtice. Upon this, the Biſhop went to munication was brought to the Biſhop, he
the King, complain'd of the Breach of Pri- trampled it under his Feet, and order'd the
vilege, and threaten’d to excommunicate the Meſſenger to be apprehended, adding withal,
Guards, unleſs Hubert was return’d to the that he did not deſire the Monks ſhould ever
Sanktuary. The King comply'd fo far, as to pray for his Soul in any other Language. In
ſend him back,but order'd him to be ſo cloſe- Ihort, he deſpis’d the Monks Cenſure, and
ly block'd up , that he was forc'd to ſurren- executed the Epiſcopal Functions with the ,
der for fear of ſtarving. However, the Bi- fame freedom as formerly . Neither dues he
ſhop did not ceaſe to follicit the King till he ſeem to have done any thing in this matter,
procur'd the Earls Pardon . Matthere Paris but what was warrantable by the Authority
gives him the Character of a venerable and of his Character, and the Practice of the an
Embella the holy Prelate. That he was of a very Hoſpi- cient Church. For how the Metropolitical
table and Humane Temper, and eminent for Juriſdiction ſhould devolve upon a Convent
Pariſ. p . 576. his Learning and Preaching. of Monks, the beſt qualify'd of which , were
I ſhall cloſe this Year with the Death of no more than Prieſts, is hard to imagine. To
the Empreſs Iſabella , the King's Siſter, who give Prieſts an Authority over Biſhops, and
was marry'd to the Emperor Frederick II. make a ſuperior Order liable to the Cenſures
This Princeſs, whom Matthew Paris calls of an Inferior, is a Contradi &tion to Chara
the Ornament of her Country ,dyed in Child- ter, and inverting the Order of the Hierar
birth in the beginning of December. chy. However, when the Cauſe was after
Anno Dom .
The next Year, the King being ready to wards brought to Rome, the Convent of Can
1242 •
make a Voyage into Gaſcoigny, put the Ad- terbury pretended to this Privilege both hy
miniſtration into the Hands of WalterArch- common Right and by Grant from the Pope.
biſhop of York, and conſtituted him Vice-roy That the firſt Branch of their Plea was defe
(») Conven- of England. ( n) & tive, appears by what has been faid already ;
tiones , Litera
The new Pope, Innocent IV . ſent the King and as to their Allegation of a Papal Grant,
p . c40
& . 0Tom. of England a proviſionalBull of Pardon, that Pope Innocent IV . in his Letter to the Con
An oud Bull.
Anno Dom . in cafe he ſhould happen to lay violentHands vent, ſeems rather to deny it, and tells them

1343 upon any Eccleſiaſticks, and fall under the exprefly, that as yet they had never made uſe
Cenſure of the Canons, he might receive of any ſuch Privilege. But after all , he
Abſolution upon ſubmitting to the cuſtoma- touches the Point very tenderly ;
ry Penance. This Bull was lodg’d in the ther exprefly condemı, nor .juſtify the Pro
ceedings
 448 CENT. XIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

ceedings of the Convent, but only orders board ; procur'd the Management of the K. Hen. III.
( ) Par2. them to recal their Cenſure . ( ) 1
601. is50p . Exchequer, treated Marriages for . Princes,

William Raley, Biſhop of Norwich was ele- and great Men ; and were extremely dili
Raley cholen cted by the Chapter of IVincheſter : And, 110t- gent in colle & ing the Exactions of the Court
Biſhop of Win
cheiter, A. withſtanding the Kingsdiſſent, was confirm’d of Rome : And as for their Preaching, they
gainf theKing's for that See by the Pope: And now he was uſually manag’d it very untowardly , their
hiking
generally own’d as Biſhop of Wincheſter. But Flights of Satyr and Commendation were ge
the King was ſo diſpleas'd with the Convent , nerally exceſlive. And ſometimes the Secrets
for not chuſing upon his Recommendation, of Confeflion were diſcover'd by them . ' Twas
that he order'd the Mayor of Wincheſter to their Cuſtom to raiſe their own Reputation,
ſhut the Gates againſt the Biſhop. The Mayor, upon the Ruines of other Orders : For in
obeying the Order, was excommunicated ſtance ; they counted the Diſcipline of the
Id.p.605609. with the Monks of that Party , and the City Ciſtercians, a ruſtick and unpoliſħd Rule. And
ofWincheſter put under an Interdict. The as for the black Monks or Benedictins, they
Bifhop finding himſelf not able to ride out reckon’d them no better than a proud , Epi-( )Parif.p.6
the Storm , retir'd into France, and washo- curean Clan . (1) 612 .
norably receiv'd there. At laſt, by the Me The Engliſh were now ſo haraſs'd by the
diation of the Pope and Boniface Archbiſhop Court of Rome, that they reſolvd to preſs 4 Remonftrance
( ) Godwin of Canterbury, the King recall’d Raley, and for a Remedy, and make a publick Remon- preſſions of the
in Epiſc . admitted him to Favour. ( P )
Winton . ſtrance. For as for Patience, and filent Sub - Cours of Rome.
There happen'd, about this Time , a claſh miſſion , they found there was no good to
between the Dominicans, and the Franciſ- bedone that Way . They ſet forth in their
cans ;
the Conteſt was upon Points of Prefe- Complaint, “ that theſe Papal Exactions were
rence andDignity of Order. And tho' both“ direct Contradictions to primitive Practice :
theſe Diviſions were but of late Erection , the “ That none of theſe Demands were made in
ld.
Dominicans inſiſted upon the Priority of “ the Time of St. Anguſtin , the Engliſh A A
The Misbeba- their Inſtitution ; the Advantage of their Ha -L “ poſtle. That when King Ethelbert endow'd
viour of the bit, and the Credit of their Diſtinction, be- “ the Churches of London, Canterbury and DU
and Francif- ing call’d Predicatores, or the Preaching Fra- “ Rocheſter, the Revenues were deſign'd for
cans.
ternity : That this Character had ſomething “ the Clergy and Monks of thoſe Places :
of the Apoftolical Function, and Dignity in “ They were deſign’d to be ſpent at Home,
it. The Minorites, or Franciſcans reply'd, “ for the Honour of Religion , for the Relief
that their Order had greater Marks of Humni- “ of the Poor, and the Benefit of the Coun
lity and Mortification. Thatthe Preference, “ try : That other Cathedrals and Churches
in theſe Caſes ought to be meaſur'd by the “ were endow'd upon the ſame Views, as
Degrees of Diſcipline and Self -denial. That “ appears by the Founder's Charters. That
for theſe Confiderations, theirs muſt be ac- “ this Munificence of Princes was always
counted the ſuperior Order and that it would “ convey'd with Reſervations of Service in
be a Mark of Improvement in the Domini- “ three Caſes ; that is, that the Church was
cans to incorporate with them . And here “ bound to contribute her Proportion in Pon
the Hiſtorian obſerves the ſurprizing Progreſs “ tage , Murage, and the Expences of War.

of theſe Two Orders in England ; andthat “ Now , which way can theſe Deſigns be
notwithſtanding they were lately planted, “ anſwer'd ? How can theſe Services be per

they were wonderfully improv'd in Wealth “ form'd if the Churches are thus poll'å by
and Credit. Their Cloiſters were magnificent “ the Court of Rome ,and the Revenues drawn
enough for a Prince's Palace, and nothing of “ off into foreign Country's ? And what is
their primitive Poverty , and Profeſſion was “ all this Aſſiſtance for ? Why ,'tis to enable
to be met with : when Men of Figure and “ his Holineſs to fight the Emperor, that is,
Fortune lay upon their Death Beds, theſe into a Condition, for Ravage
“ to put him
Monks were very careful to viſit theni. And “ and Blood -lhed ; for burning of Towns
thus, by incroaching upon the Parochial “ and making a Deſolation in Chriſtendom ;
Clergy, and preferring their own Order to “ and yet when the Diſciples alk'd our Sa
all other Spiritual Guides , they prevaila “ viour's Permiſſion to fight in his Defence,
with the Sick to confeſs to them , and make “ ſaying, Lord ! ſuall we ſmite with the
Clandeſtine Wills for the Benefit of their So- l “ Sword ? Our Saviour bid them put up
« their Swords, and refuſed their Service this
ciety. In ſhort, they workt themſelves up
to ſuch a general Reputation , that few Peo- l“ Way. They urg'd, that the Emperor was
ple thought they could be fav’d unleſs they“ nearly ally'd to the Houſe of England : That
had a Dominican or a Franciſcan for their Dí- " the King's Siſter was marry'd to that
rector. And amidſt all theſe Pretences of “ Prince at the Requeſt of the Church, and
Sanctity , they were apparently manag’d by " that he had Iſſue by her : And therefore,
Intereſt and Ámbition : They made it there to contribute againſt the Emperor, was , in
Buſineſs to enlarge their Privileges, and lie in “ Effect to impoveriſh themſelves, to con
the Way of Money and Promotion , they found the beſt Blood in the Kingdom , and
made themſelves Maſters of conſiderable " deſtroy the Royal Family . Beſides, ſuch
Poſts at Court ; preſs'd up to the Council- “ Contributions would in all likelyhood
si make 1
 Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN, & C. CENT . XIII . 449

" make the Emperor break with the King, thew Paris ſeems not to allow ſo hard an Im - K. Henry iti.
II . p. 612.
« and not affiſt him in his Recovery of his putation upon the Pore. This Martin ap
“ Dominions. This Complaint coming to ply'd to the Court for Countenance in his
“ the King's Ear, he wrote to the Pope up - Exactions. The King told him , the Church
66
on that Subject : And in the cloſe of the was in no Condition to contributė, and ſent

" .Letter, deſir'd his Holineſs not to take it him away diſſatisfyd.
ill , if he contradicted his Inſtructions in In the Beginning of Winter ,there appear'd

“ fome Caſes. For he was his a new ſort of Religious at the Biſhop of Ro- A nem Order of
bound by
Religious.
Royal Office to do Juſtice to all People, cheſter's Synod . The Hiſtorian calls them
« and redreſs the Grievances of his Subjects. Cruciferi,' or Croſs -bearers ; becauſe they
H. p. 623.
Theſe Remonſtrances, 'tis probable, were had Croffes upon their Staffs . They deman
not very acceptable at the Court of Rome, as ded a Settlenient, and produc'd an unheard
appears by the Schemes laid againſt the of Privilege from the Pope : By Virtue of
Crown. For now the Pope , whether out of which , they were neither to be check’d, re
11 Intereſt or Revenge is not certain , endea- proacht nor commanded by any body : And
vour'd to draw David Prince of Wales from whoſoever was ſo bold to controulthem they
his late Engagements to King Henry. The had an Authority to excommunicate him
Pope's Deſign was, as the Hiſtorian reports forthwith. Now , People of Senſe, as
it , to make himſelf Sovereign of the Princi- Matthew Paris reports) were amaz’d at the ld. p. 65o.
rality of Wales. David therefore, having Extent of their Privilege, and the Latitude
promis’d to own his Holineſs under that Ti- of their Commiſſion ; and objected amongſt
tle , and pay him theyearly Acknowledgment other Things, that the licencing this new
of Five Hundred Marks , was receiv'd into Order was a direct Breach upon the Canons of
the Pope's Protection, and ſupported in his the late Council of Lateran .
Rebellion againſt King Henry. This Year, the Canons of Chicheſter choſe
Id. p . 624,626
A Motion for This Year, the Abbot and Monks of Pon- Robert Paſſelew , Lord Treaſurer "for their
the Canoniza; tiniac in France , wrote to the Pope to move Biſhop. This Choice they knew would be
tion of St. Ed. for the Canonization ofSt. Edmund, the late acceptable to the King : For Pallelew had

Archbiſhop of Canterbury. In their Addreſs,been very ſerviceable to the Exchequer,

they acquaint his Holineſs “ that this pious was a great Favourite , and well qualify'd
Prelate was bury'd in their Cloiſter , and for Buſineſs : But the Ele &t of Canterbury,
“ and that all Sorts of Miracles were wrought ind moſt of the Biſhops were diſpleas’d with
CC
by his Intereſt and Interceflioi. They his Promotion : For when they came to
“ tell the Pope, that they ſhall be brief in examine him, they found him very defective
“ the Recital, and report nothing, but what in the Learning of his Character; tho' as.
CC
they have been either Eye-witneſſes of, or Matthew Paris will have it, they put him
“ receiv'd from good Information. For the upon too rigorous a Teſt: But, it ſeems,
Purpoſe : They acquaint him that thoſe the Biſhops wereof another Mind, and there
“ who were born blind had the Privilege of fore, voiding his Election , Richard de la Wich
Sight : Thoſe who were lame from their was choſen in his place. The King being
(6
Cradle, walk'd like other People. The not apply'd to for his Conſent, was angry
Deaf, and Dumb had new Senſes ; the at the Proceedings, and refus'd to reſtore
Paralytick were cur’d , and Devils drove the Temporalties. However, de la Wich got
out of Perſons poſſeſs’d . In ſhort, People over theſe Difficulties in ſome Time,and held id.p.652;
Godwin in
were reliev'd under all Sort of Maladies, the See. Epiſc. Cice
« and Diſtreſs, by the Prevalence of this In the Beginning of the next Year, thefren.
Anno Dom .
“ Saint ; but the Narrative being long, I King kept his Chriſtmas at London. At this 1345.

" ſhall give the Reader no more of it. Now Solemnity he knighted one John de Gates
that the Monks of Pontiniac were not miſta- den a Clergyman . This Gatefden was a .
ken in reporting Matter of Fact, nor miſap- great Pluraliſt ; but reſign'd all his Benefices
pły’d the Miracles to the wrong Cauſe, is before his Knighthood . To proceed ; ſome Pariſ. ibid .
farther than I ſhall vouch, notwithſtanding of the Roman Conclave, who had a mind to
the Evidence produc'd by Matthew Paris. make a Penny of the King, fent a Letter to
Id. p . 627. This Year , there was another Harpy diſ- perſwade him to give the Pope an Invitation
patch'd into England from the Court of Rome. into England. They told him ſo great a viſit
This Martin , for that was his Name, was had never been made in the Time of his
furniſh'd with an unprecedented Commiſſion : Predeceſſors : That his Holineſs's coming
And tho' he wanted the Title of a Legate, into his Dominions would be very advanta
his Powers exceeded thoſe of that Character. geous to the Country : And being the pecu
e fer
He was extremely oppreſſive in his Impoſi- liar Honour of his Reign , would prov
tions ; arbitrary in his Diſpoſal of Benefices; viceable to his Memory . The King had fal
andwasalways producing new Authorities len into the Snare, had it not been for the
to juſtify his Extravagance and Avarice. Advice of ſome ofhis Council who ſaw far
Inſomuch that 'twas ſaid, he came over with ther. They told him , the Kingdom had
a Parcel of blank Bulls, which he had the been ſufficiently rak'd already by the Caur- :
Liberty to fill up at Diſcretion. But Mat- fins, and Italian Clan ; and that there was ,
M m m ne
 4.50 CENT. XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK V. B

Вп
Boniface arch .no need of his Holineſs's Company to plun- in the exaltation of his Encroachments , and Henry III.
bijhore Can der the Remainder . The Pope, who was at full of the Hildebrandine Spirit , depoſed in (er
...
the Bottom of this Letter, made an Attempt the Emperor, abſolv'd his Subjects from their 630.631.663.
He is depus'dont
to viſit the French and Arragonians, but Allegiance, commanded the Empire not to the Council.
was deny'd in both Places . For now , as own him for their Sovereignany longer, and hao1
the Hiſtorian obſerves, the Court of Rome excommunicated all thoſe that ſhould aid or
were fcandalous for their Avarice , to the aſliſt him under that Character, and, to
laſt Degree. finiſh the Point, he gave the Electors leave

The Popes Sum About Mid - lent the Pope's Nuncio's ar- to chufe another Emperor.
mors to the riv'd in England ; their Commiſſion was to This extraordinary Sentence was - pro
Council
ons . of Li publiſh their Maſter's Bull for convening a nounc'd in open Seſſion , without the leaſt
general Council at Lions . The Buſineſs for Oppoſition of the Council, as far as it ap
which the Council was call'd is mention'd in pears. On the contrary , Matthew Paris re
the Bull. It was to reſtore the Affairs of Pa- ports, they were all terribly frighted, and
leſtine which were now in a lamentable as it were Thunder truck with this flaſh of

Condition ; to ſupport the Latin Empire at Authority : Which is the more remarkable,
Conſtantinople ; to repel the Incurſions of conſidering the Emperor of Conſtantinople
the Tartars, and to determnine upon the Dif- the King of Englands Agents, and the Count
pute between the Church and the German of Tbolouſe were preſent.
Emperor. The Time aſſign’d for the Mee To proceed ; Mr. William de Poweric , one
ting was the Feaſt of St. John Baptiſt next of the Engliſh Proxies read a Liſt of the
enſuing. grievances of the Kingdom , in Council. ' Twas

Upon this Summons, many of theEngliſh penn’d by way of Addreſs to the Pope, in
Biſhops prepard for their Voyage ? but fome the Name of the
Engliſh Baronage and Com
excus’d themſelves upon the Score of Age, inonalty. The Contents of their Letter has
or Buſineſs at the King's Court, and ſent been, moſt of it , mention'd already. In ſhort, The Remons
their Proxies. Ex- firanceof the
they complain’d of the intollerable
About a Month before the ſitting of the (C actions of the Court of Rome : That their Engliſh Agents:
Council, there happen'd a Fire in the Popes Livings were diſpos'd of to Foreigners :
Apartment at Lions. By this Accident, “ Meri who neither underſtood Engliſh , nor

as Matthew Paris informsus, ' twas common- “ were otherwiſe qualify'd for Church Pre
ly reported , that ſcandalous Charter was ferment . . That the Popes Agents claim'd

burnt which King John had ſign’d to Pan- “ the Ajetts of all the Clergy that dyed In
dulplus ; by Virtue of which, the Kingdom “ teſtate : That they ſometimes took a
of England was made a Fief of theRoman See. “ Third Part, and ſometimes half the Re
Boniface of Canterbury had his Character “ venue of thoſe who were Non-reſident :
Id.p•658. compleated at laſt, and was conſecrated by “ And that this Exciſe was put upon them
(G
the Pope at Lions. This Prelate being bet for Three Years together, they complain
ter qualify'd for a General, than an Arch- “ farther that the Italians receiv'd , above 1
biſhop, the Pope made him Captain of “ Sixty Thouſand Marks yearly from the
his Guards; and gave him an Authority to “ Church , which was more than the Crown
keep the Peace, and ſecure the Council from “ Revenues. And to mention but one thing
Diſturbance. 60
more, they remonſtrate that the Non-ob
The Council was opend at the time appoin “ ftante in the Popes Bulls was a ſweeping,

ted, and conſiſted of about a Hundred and “ and ſcandalous Clauſe and occaſion d in
Forty Biſhops. Bigod, Earl of Norfolk , and “ tollerable Oppreſſion. At the cloſe of the
ſeveral other Barons were alſo ſent thither " Letter , they tell his Holineſs, that theſe

from the King, and the Engliſh Nobility. “ were deteſtable Impoſitions, that the Bur
The Emperor likewiſe ſent his Agents with “ then of them was not to be born , and that
Inſtructions to offer Terms to the Pope. “ they hop'd his Holineſs would apply a

And here, his Imperial Majeſty promis’d to “ ſpeedy and effectual Remedy.
bring all the Greeks to an Union with the Tho' the Agents preſs’d for an immediate
Church of Rome ; to raiſe a numerous Army Anſwer to their Addreſs,the Pope pretended
againſt the Tartars and Sarazens, and to af- Buſineſs, and took ſome farther time for Con
The Emperorsſiſt the Chriſtians of Paleſtine to the utmoſt fideration.
offer of Agre.. of his Power ; to make Reſtitution for what When the Council broke up , and the Em
ment with the had been taken from the See of Rome, and peror uuderſtood the Proceedings, he was
Popes
give Satisfaction for all injurious Uſage . To extreamly enrag’d againſt the Pope, put his
this, the Pope anſwerd, that he had no rea- Crown upon his Head , and declar'd, the
ſon to depend upon theſe ſpecious Promiſes : Council ſhould never over -awe him to part
!
And that the Propoſal was no better than tamely with his Dignity : And to engage the
an artifice to evade the diſcipline of the Princes of Chriſtendom to his Intereſt, he
Council . It ſeems , theEmperor had folemnly wrote to them , dilated on the Barbarity
engag’d himſelf to theſe Articles the Year be- of the Uſage, and endeavour'd to provoke
fore ; but quickly repented, and broke their Averſion againſt the Court of Rome.
the Agreement. The Pope therefore being In his Letter to the King of England, he
fets

i
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , Gc. CENT. XIII. 45 i

Bonifaceexch-fetts
bul b.p of Can forth “ that Pope Innocent IV . had pre- the World fall into this Order , they muſt, X.Henry III.
(erJury . “ ſum'd to depoſe him in the Council of Lions, of courſe, be more regular than other Peo
VCC though he had neither cited him , to the ple. And I believe, upon an impartial En
The Emperor's
Let ter to the Affembly, nor prov'd any Injuſtice upon quiry, Experience will plentifully make
kny of En;-- him , that in caſe he had miſbehav'd good this Obſervation.
laad .
himſelf, the Pope had no Authority to After the Emperor was thus depos'd , the

diſpoſe of his Property, or puniſh him in Pope's Party ſet up. Henry Prince of Here
“ his Temporal Concerns. That this bold | But Frederic held up his Claim , and main - The Emperor
« Sentence was a dangerous Invaſion upon tain'd his Ground ; neither was the Pope,notwithſtanding

“ the Rights of Princes : That 'twas not the nor any other Prince ſucceſsful enough to the Popes Cen
« firſt time Crown'd Heads had been thus Prevail againſt him : He deſpis’d the Pope'sfure.
“ usd : That he was reſolv'd to maintain Cenſure, kept the Crown upon his Head,
“ his Station , and endeavor to bring the and had a conſiderable part of the Empire in

biggeſt of the Clergy to more Modeſty his Intereſt to his dying Day : He March'd
“ and Juſtice : That he would retrench into Italy after his pretended Depoſition, and
o their Grandure, and reform them to the diſtreſs'd the Pope and his Adherents to that
« Primitive Practice : That in thoſe firſt Degree, that he inade his Holineſſes Life a
(6
Ages they Liv'd like Apoſtles , and made Burthen to him, and heartily repent his
“ an humble Figure. That under this pri- proceeding to thoſe Extremities. This un
“ vate and unpretending Appearance, they happy Conteſt embroild the Italians, and
“ were viſited by Angels, had the honor of gave Occaſion to the Riſe of the Grielphes and
“ a Correſpondence with Heaven , and the Gibellines : Which Faction continued a great
* privilege of working Miracles : They while , and purſued each other with the ut
“ cur'd Diſeaſas, and rais’d the Dead : And moſt Rage and Averſion . (» ) As for the ( w) Concil.
“ when they conquer'd Princes , ' twas by Emperor, when he came to Dye he was not Tom.XI.Col.
« ſtrength of Character and exemplary Piety, of the Opinioni of his Letter above -mention'd : them .
“ and not by drawing their Swords and rai- For in his Will, he order'd a Reparation to
“ ſing Armies againſt them . But now , that thoſe Churches which had ſuffer'd by him . (s ) Paris
. p.
“ Order is ſtrangely degenerated : The Clergy To return to the Council , the Engliſh The English is
are now all Intereſt and Ambition : They Agents to whom the Pope had given an ex- Agents return
are Debauch'd with their Proſperity , and pectation of Satisfa &tion , were, at laft, dif- diſatisfyd
.
Religion is almoſt choak’d with too much appointed : When they found their Appli
“ Nouriſhment. ' Twill be therefore a cha- cation to no Purpoſe, Earl Bigod with the
“ ritable undertaking to force them from reſt, retir’d with all the Signs of Refentment,
• theſe Circumſtances of Danger ; to reſcue and Swore they would never Truckle ſo far
“ them from their Wealth ; and reduce them to the Roman Avarice as to be brought under
65
to a Mediocrity : And therefore I hope Tribute , and Contribution ; neither woulą
your Highnefs, and all other Princes of they ſuffer the Revenues of their Churches
« Chriſtendom , will joyn with me in the to be Seiz'd , and carry'd off by Foreigners.
Id . p . 680. « Purſuit of this Enterprize.
The Tribute they ſo much ſtomach’d, was
From this Letter , the Hiſtorian obſerves the yearly Payment of a Thouſand Marks,
the Emperor diſcover'd his ill Intentions to covenanted by King John. They complain'd ,
the Church. That his Paſſion had thrown the Court of Rome took the Advantage of
him off his Guard, and divulgʻd his Secrets: that Princes Neceſſities, and extorted this
But waving the Remarks of Matthew Paris, Acknowledgment from him when he was di
it muſt be ſaid , the Emperor was outragi- ſtreſs'd by his Subjects : That the Nation
ouſly ill us’d, and had reaſon for his Refent- was diſfatisfy'd with the Submiſſion ; that
ment. However, many of his Expreſſions Stephen Archbiſhop of Canterbury enter'd a
are puſh'd too far, and by no means defen- Proteſtation againſt it in the Name of the
cible. His Satyr againſt the Church in gene- whole Community : And that neither their
ral will hold good againſt the Rich Laity,
Anceſtors nor themſelves would ever endure
fo
and bring all things to the Plan of the Le- ſuch a mark of Slavery. * The Pope was . Weftmo..
veller's. For that Wealth and Power are no Politick as to paſs over this Menacing, and nak. Ad. An.
more dangerous to the Clergy than to other wait for an opportunity of exerting himſelf. 1344 Wallins
People, is too evident to be denied . Of the In the mean tiine he fent a peremptory Order digmaNeuttr.
Two, one would think the Church ſhould to the Engliſh Biſhops to puttheir Seals to Ad. An. 1245 .
be better Fortify'd. For without aſſerting that lanientable Charter deliver'd to Pandul
any extraordinary Aſlıſtances of Grace to that phus by King John ; which, it ſeems, the
Function , which is I hope no unreafonable Biſhops were fo tame, and over tinierous as
Suppoſition : Without the help of this Ar- to comply with . The King being appre
gument, I ſay, the Clergy ſeem to have the henſive the Prelates might be carry'd too far,
· Advantage : For, beſides the common Rea- and overborn by the Popes Authority , fent The Engliſh
fons againſt Miſınanagement, they are under them an Order , at their going to the Coun- Bishops foreid
peculiar. Reſtraints from their" Character.cil, not to conſent to any thing prejudicial to Johns Charles:
Unleſs therefore we will ſuppoſe that the his Prerogative : Putting them
in mind that Bull.
and the depofing
moſt Extravagant and Ungovernable part of they were bound by their Oatli of Allegi
M m in 2 ance
 452 Cent. XIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Boniface Arch ance to maintain the Rights of his Crown: Profeſſion. I have mention'd the_Iſſue of R. Henry III.
die hele proCan. And that , in caſe they fáild in their Duty, this Conteſt, becauſe it gives fome Light in
they muſt expect to loſe their Tempora- to the State of Cathedrals in this Age.
Conven lties. (t) The Pope began now to diſcover his Re - The Pope Ar
(6)
tiones,Literæ , How far the Biſhops miſbehav'd them- fentments at the late Remonftrance of the money tone
Óc. Tom. 1. felves in this point I ſhall not Determine ; Engliſh Agents. He was extreamly ruffled of France so
P 434 .
but 'tis certain , the King was extreamly dif- they thould diſpute the yearly Payment ofInvade Eng
pleas'd with the meaneneſs of their Compli - the Thouſand Marks, and Queſtion his new
ance, and Swore, he would never be made Sovereignty over the Crown of England.
a Homager to the Court of Rome. The | To Revenge himſelf, he endeavor’d to per
Pope's being ſo earneſt with the Biſhops to ſwade the King of France to Invade King
Sign King John's Charter, looks as if theOri- Henry : And either to Seize his Kingdom ,
ginal was Burnt in the late Fire at Lions : or at leaſt, humble him to an entire Sub
For if the old authentick Inſtrument was re- miſſion to the Court of Rome : But the
maining, what need was there of any far- King of France excus’d himfelf to his Holi
ther Corroboration, what occaſion for pref- | neſs : Told him , he was under the Engage
ſing the Biſhops to ſo unacceptable an Expe- ments of a Truce : That the Enterprize
:

dient ? Beſides their putting their Seals to would occaſion the Effuſion of a great deal
this Charter, the Engliſh Prelates comply'd of Chriſtian Blood : That the Holy Land
to a farther length with the reſt of the Coun- wanted his Aſſiſtance, with ſome other Rea
cil, and Sign’d the depoſing Bull againſt the fons, not neceſſary to mention.
(w) Paris. P. Emperor. (u ) This Year, Alexander Hales departed this
681 .
This Year, the Pope granted a Bull for Life. He had his Sirname from Hales in
(w) Conven : Pluralities to Noblemens Sons, provided | Glouceſterſhire where he was Born, or, as
exc. Tom . 1. they were well Qualify'd as to Learning and ſome ſay, froin the Monaſtery of Hales,
Pilou *. Morals. And not long after, he diſpenc'd where he receiv’d his firſt Education . After
tween the Biſhopwith the Court-clergy for Non -reſidency. (w) he had Studyed for ſome time in England
and Chapter of Groftet, Bishop of Lincoln, who had á he travell’d into France, and ſettled at the
Cauſe depending in the Court ofRome, pre - Univerſity of Paris, where he was King's
vaild at laſt, againſt the Canons of his Ca- Profelor of Divinity. He was likewiſe a
thedral. He ſet forth , in his Appeal, that , great Canon: ſt. In ſhort, he had a great
by vertue of his Epiſcopal Ofice , he ought Reputation for a general Scholar, and had
to have a Juriſdiction over the Dean and the Title of the Irrefragable Doctor, with
Chapter ; to enquire into their management, ſome other creditable Diſtinctions. He made
and Puniſh them as their Miſbehavior de - a poftil upon the whole Bible, and wrote
ſerv’d. That at the Election of a Dean his ſeveral other Tracts. His principal*Perfor
( ) Par
Conſentought to be ask'd. That the Dean and mance was a Sum, or Commentary , in Four
093. &
Prebendaries ought to Swear Canonical Obe- Books, upon the Maſter of the Sentences. Alitos
dience to him at their Inſtalınent. That This Work, as the Learned Du Pin Obſerves,
the Comer
Paris p. 689. when any of theſe Dignities are Vacant , the diſcovers more Skill in Logick and Metaphy Rome.
Sequeſtration of the Profits ought to lie in ficks, than in the Antiquities of the Church . * * Pics de Illuft.
the Biſhops Hands. Theſe, and ſome other The Predicants or Dominicans being forti- Angl.Scriptor

Privileges the Biſhop Claim’d, which were fy'd with an Authority from the Court ofPu Pin Nina
bid.
deny'd by the Dean and Chapter : To men- Rome, to preach and take Confeffionis , made Cenc. XIII.
tion only one Inſtance .; the Chapter pre- intollerable Encroachments upon the Biſhops Anno Dom .
1246 .
tended a right to chuſe a Dean , without and Parochial Clergy ; they were now grown
leave from the Biſhop. Now tho'the Biſhop ſo hardy as to appear at Dioceſan Synods,and
gain’d the Cauſe, 'twas not without ſome maltreat the Biſhops and Clergy: They pro
Abatement to his ' Claim : ' Tis true , the duced their Inſtruments of Privilege ; inliſted
Pope allow'd him to Viſit the Dean ' and upon the reading of them in open Synod, and The encroacha
Chapter, the Clergy of the Choir, and all demanded the Liberty of Preaching either in minicans.
ment ofthe Dom
the Chappels and Pariſhes belonging to Parochial Churches , or where-ever they
the Cathedral : But then , the
he Chapter thought fit. Neither were they only, thus
was not to Pay Procurations at the Biſhops troubleſome to the Secular Clergy ; but the
Viſitation : And as for thoſe Diſorders ancient Monafteries were ſometimes diſturb’d
which were cuſtomarily Punith'd by the with them . To make way for their Intereſt,
Chapter, that Juriſdiction was continued to they us’d to charge the Parochial, and Mona
thein ,provided they proceeded to Cenſure ſtick Prieſts with Ignorance and Incapacity.
upon the Biſhops Admonition : Otherwiſe, They underſtood nothing of Divinity they
the Diſcipline was left to the Biſhop and his faid , never ſtudied the Canon Law, nor had
Succeflors. The Chapter likewiſe was or- any skill in refolving
Caſes of Conſcience.
der'd'to pay Canonical Obedience to their They were blind Guides of the Blind ; there
Bilhop : But the Pope was fo Scrupulous , fore there was a neceſſity to apply to theſe
as not to bind them to Swear or Promiſe Predicants ; who, if their own Word was
any ſuch Submiflion :. Becauſe , it feenis, to be taken, were wonderfully learned and
there was no Cuſtom for any ſuch Solemn judicious ; qualify'd to diſentangle the moſt
difficult
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , Oc. CENT . XIII . 453

BonifaceArch-difficult Queſtions, and throughly acquainted The Third declares againſt charging the K. 4-nov III,
biſhop of Can ' with all the myſteries in Religion. ( x ) This Clergy with Penſions to be paid out of their
aſſurance, this flouriſhing upon the Qualifica- reſpective Preferments : And adds , that the
(a) &
Paris Pations
dein c. of their ownOrder and decrying others, Pope had promis'd in a late Bull, not to diſ
brought them into great Buſineſs : Infomuch poſe of more than Twelve Benefices for the
that many People of Quality, and eſpecially future, but that his Holineſs had very much
Women , deſerted from the Parochial Prieſts, fail'd in the Performance.
and Confeſs’d to theſe Dominicans. Thus the The Fourth Grievance was , that Italiants
Character of the Secular Clergy funk ; the ſucceeded each other in Church Preferments;
Diſcipline of the Church was broken, and the and that by the Pope's Authority , the Eng
Government drawn , as it were, into a New liſh were ſummond out of the Kingdom and
Channel. This Innovation gave occaſion to cited into Foreigh Courts : That this Practice
diſorder and Diſſolution of Manners : For the was contrary to the Cuſtoms of the Realm ,
People finding themſelves under no neceſſity and indeed to all Law and Equiry ; inaſmuch
to confeſs to the Prieſt of the Pariſh, took the as no Perſons ought to be forc'd to refer their
greater Liberty in miſbehaving themfelves. Property to Places of Partiality and Prepoſſef
For the ſhame of confefling to their own Re- lion, or try their Title in an Enemies Court.
cor, was a Reſtraint upon their Conduct ,and In the Fifth Article, they complain of
counted the hardeſt part of the Penance ; but the Miſbehaviorof the Benefic'd Italians, and
now they broke through their Duty with their miſapplication of the Church Reveine:
leſs reluctancy , in hopes of nieeting with a That by theſe Promotions the Endowments
Dominican or Franciſcan Confeffor. For theſe were altogether miſ -ſpent: That theſe Fo .
Fryars being generally in a travelling Mo- reigners neither reliev’d the Poor, nor main
tion , making no ſtay where they came, and taind Hoſpitality , neither preach'd, nor per
Strảngers to their Penitents ; the People did forin'd Divine Service : In ſhort, they failid
1
not count it any Mortification to disburthen almoſt in every Branch of their Function,
their Conſciences to thoſe they were thusun- kept their Churches unornamented, and ſuf
acquainted with , and never likely to ſee fer’d them to run to ruin .
again . They complain farther, that the Pope had
And after all , this Privilege of receiving lately ſent his briefs to ſeveral Engliſh Pre
Confeſſions granted to the Dominicans and lates,commanding ſome of them to find Five ;
Franciſcans, by Gregory IX . and Innocent IV . fome Ten , and fome Fifteen Gentlemen to
was a direct Breach of the Canons of the ſerve on Horſeback in the Pope's Troops,and
Fourth Council of Lateran : For by this Sy- to ſubſiſt, and pay them for one Year at their
nod it was decreed , that none ſhould make uſe own Charge. That ſuch Military Service
of a Foreign Confeſſor without leave from the was due to none but the King, and thegreat
(7) Patiſ.p. Pariſh Prieſt. () . Lords of the Kingdom : And that the Impo
c
693. & dein .
A Lift of Grie This Year the King ſet forth a Proclama- ſition was altogether unprecedented. And
vances ſent totion , to prohibit thoſe who brought Bulls for to prevent the King's providing againſt this
Rome. Papal Proviſions to travel about the Kiugdon , Oppreſlion , the Nuncio's bound the Engliſh
and make Money of their Inſtruments ; and Prelates to fecrecy under the Menaces of Ex
if any Perſon was found with this tackling communication : And charg’d them not to
about him, he was to be apprehended, and diſcover what Money was wreſted from them
Ibid.
committed to Priſon. By the way , Provi- by the Court of Rome, till half a year after
fions were Papal Grants of Benefices, to take ' twas pay’d . “ And laſtly , they remonſtrate
place upon the next avoidance. againſt the Archbiſhop of Canterbury's having
This Year, in Mid - lent, the King conven'd, a Grant of the Profits of all the vacant Bene
a Parliament to London : At this Seſſion he fices of the Province of Canterbury for a Year :
laid a Liſt of the Encroachments of the Court And that, by this Grant, the Rights of Pa
of Rome before the Biſhops and Barons : tronage were invaded .
They are digeſted into ſeveral Articles. Theſe Grievances were laid before the

The firſt Article fets forth, that the Pope Pope, and deliver'd by a folemn Embaſſy.
not contented with the Contribution of the And to make the Remonſtrance more effectú

Peter -Pence, had wreſted a great Summ ofal, the King, the Biſhops, the Barons, and
Money from all the Engliſh Clergy ; and that Abbots, wrote each of them a Letter to the
he was endeavouring to continue the fame Pope upon this Subject.
Impoſitions, and make them heavier ; and The King acquaints the Pope with the The King ,the
that all this being done without the King's Danger of the Juncture ; “ that the Impoſi- Bishops, the Be
CC
Conſent , was a manifeſt Breach upon the an tions of his Holineſs's Agents had diſcon- so the Pope for
cient Cuſtoms, Liberties and Privileges of “ tented his Subjects to the laſt Degree : Redreſs.
the Kingdom , and a direct contradiction to “ That he was very uneafy under their
the Remonftrance made by the Engliſh Agents « Complaints ; and that, unleſs there was
at the Council of Lions. <C
a fpeedy Stop put to theſe oppreſſive
The ſecond Article complains of the En- " Practices, the Conſequence was like to
croachment upon the Right of Patronage. by “ prove very unfortunate both to the Court
Papal Proviſions. " of Rome and himſelf,
The
 1

Book V. B
454 Cent. XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

Boniface Arch BY
bishop of Can The Biſhop's and Abbot's Addreſs is much ſhops, commiſſion'd by the Pope, not to col-& Henry KI. bib
terbury . to the ſame purpoſe. They tell the Pope, lect the Tax : And if they had receiv'd Part cerle

" that the Exactions of his Miniſters had of it ,to keep it by them till farther Order,
“ made a terrible Commotion in England
, and not fuffer it to be carry'd out of the
" and reſembled it to the Wind
in Job, Kingdom . (b) 6 Paril.708

" that ſmote the Four Corners of the Houſe: Theſe Counter -orders of the King and

“ That the Face ofthe Church was perfečtly Pope perplext the Clergy and Religious, and
overcaſt, and Mirth chang’d into Mour- put them to a ſtand which Way to act. Had
૮૮
ning. That unleſs they were treated with they been aſſurd of the King's Stedineſs,
CC
a gentler Hand, and a Remedy provided , they would have adher'd to him : But know .
“ 'twas to be fear'd, the Diſcontents of the ing him to be a Perſon of a flexible Temper,
People might grow to . an Inſurrection, and that ' twas no difficult Matter to make an

“ and make them forget their Duty both to Impreſlion upon his Courage, they tack'd a
“ his Holineſs and the Crown : that they bout many of them to the Pope.
And now ,
were already upon the Verge of Rebellion , the Embaſſadours return'd from

" and without ſpeedy Satisfaction diſpos’d to Rome with a very rugged incompliant An
“ throw off their Allegiance : That, in cafe ſwer. The Pope was reſolv'd not to make
“ the Church Preferments were diſpos’d of the leaſt Abatement of his Demands, ſeem'd
to Italians , the great Men threaten’d to very much diſconcerted with the Embaſſa
“ ſeize the Endowments, and revoke the dours, and receiv'd them with an Air of Stiff
“ Munificence of their Anceſtors. And, in neſs, andGrandeur. And when they coin
ſhort, unleſs Matters were differently ma- plain’d of the Oppreſſions of the Church and
nag’d, the Church muſt ſuffer extremely, Kingdom , the Pope told them , that the King
“ and all Things run into Confuſion. began to grow Reſty and turn Frederick. $

The Remonftrance from the Barons, But he's at liberty , ſays he, to take his own Prede
* Recalcitratda.
rixa .
and Conmonalty, bɔth Clergy and Lay, Meaſures, and I ſhall take mine. And now ,
ſpeaks ſtill louder. In this Addreſs, after a the Engliſh were under a great Diſcounte
Preamble of Ceremony and Reſpect, they nance atthe Court of Rome,and look'd upon
give the Pope to underſtand, “ that unleſs as little better than Schiſinaticks : And if

« their Grievances are redreſs’d, they ſhould they had any Buſineſs depending, they were
“ be forc'd to undertake the Matter them- ſcarcely allow'd to diſpatch it.

3
“ ſelves, and interpoſe for the common Li The King and the great Men were very Bur afterwards
The
berty : That hitherto, out of Regard to angry, as they had Reaſon, at this Treatment. 'Encroachment.
“ the Apoftolick See they had forborn the And an Order was immediately iſſued to 162
“ Uſe of ſuch an Expedient. But now, they make Proclamation in all Towns, Courts,
“ could ſuffer the Church and Kingdom to and publick Meetings, throughout the King
“ be haraſs’d no longer : And therefore, dom ,not to contribute a Penny to the Pope's
“ unleſs his Holineſs put a check to theſe Aſliſtance. This Defence of Property enrag'd
Diſorders, he might be aſſur'd that the bis Holineſs, who immediately wrote a me
“ Intereſt of the Court of Rome would be ſo nacing Letter to the Engliſh Prelates to ſee
“ far embarrafs’d in England , that 'twould be the Money collected, and pay'd in to his
a very difficult Matter to reſtore it to it's Nuncio upon the Fifteenth of Auguſt : And
( z) Paris p . « former Condition . ( - )
699. & deinc. that under the Penalty of being ſuſpended
Aonal . Mo The Pope being unwilling to leſſen his and excommunicated. And now , when the
noft.Burton
306. P.Revenues, or loſe any Part of the Advantage Matter was brought to the Teſt, and there
& deinc.
he had lately gain’d , continued his Iinpoſi- was a handſom Appearance ofmaking a Stand
tions upon the Engliſh . To put a Stop to againſt the Roman Encroachments,theKing's
id.
theſe Encroachments, the King wrote to the Courage ſunk , and gave way. 'Tis faid , he Ал
12.
Prelates and Abbots not to ſuffer the Pope's was overaw'd in to this mean Compliance by
Agents to levy any Money upon them , under his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall ; by the
the Penalty of forfeiting their Barony. ( a) Biſhop of Worceſter, and ſome other Prelates
See Records
Num . XXXVI. The Pope, notwithſtanding tliis Oppofi- in the Popes Intereſt. And thus the noble
Paris. p.707 .
tion and Remonſtrance, was reſolv’d to ſtand Deſign of the Biſhops and Barons miſcarry'd ;
708 .
The Pope conti. the Hazard, and purſue his Point. And to the Hopes of the Engliſh Liberty were loft,
nues inflexible. this purpoſe, he order'd the Biſhop of Nor- and the Church and State became a Prey to
wich to collect the Money, and excommu-the Roman Avarice. However, the Pope
nicate thoſe,who refus’d to paytheir propor- being not yet advertiz’d of his Succeſs,broke
tion ; all Privileges, Grants and Canons of out into a great Paſſion at the Engliſh Obſti
general Councils to the contrary notwithſtan - nacy, and reſolv'd to take his Revenge by an
ding. Interdiet. When John an Englith Cardinal

The King for The Engliſh were furpriz’d at theſe arbi- perceiv'd liis Holineſs diſpos’d to theſe Extre
bids the colle-trary Proceedings at a Time when they ex- mities , he accoſted him in this Manner .

Seiten personiy peeled Redreſs.And the King, as compliant

Sir,ſays he for God's Sake, moderate your An Fushib car
Anger, and, if I may be allow'd to fay fo, dinals
as he had been to the Court of Romie, was
" Repria
much diſpleas’d with this Uſage. He “ check theſe Sallies of Indiſcretion. I be- manding
Speech to this
therćforé fent a ſtrict Charge to the Bi- “ ſeech you , conſider the Diſtemper of the Рорғ•
ci Times
 Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , 6c. CENT . XIII . 455

BonifaceArche “ Times, and that the Days are evil : Con- Indicavit, from commencing any Suit for K.Hinrylli;
of Can- « ſider the holy Land is in Danger of being Tythes in the Spiritual Courts.
bijhepury The Clergy the Exclefiafti
terb
J “ ſwallow'd up by the Infidels : The Greek were likewiſe oblig'd to take an Oath before cal Courts re
“ Church has taken her Leave of you , and the King's Juſtices to purge themſelves , thatfrained.
“ the Emperor Frederick, the moſt powerful they had not proſecuted their Claim in any
“ Prince in Chriſtendom is in the Field a- | Action contrary to the King's Prohibition :
gainſt us , conſider that yourſelf, and your Whereas formerly they were not oblig’d to
“ Conclave of Cardinals are baniſh'd from ſwear in Spiritual Cauſes unleſs before an Ec
CG
your See and forc'd to retire into a foreign cleſiaſtical Judge.
Country . That Hungary and the neigh The next thing I ſhall remark , is the Re - Id. p. 729 .
bouring Provinces are terribly threatned fignation of Nicholas de Fernham Biſhop of
by the Tartars, and that Germany is al- Durham. This Nicholas being eminent for
“ moſt torn in Pieces by a civil War. As his Learning, and unblemiſh'd in his Life,
“ for the French Sir, ſays he,wehave beggar'd was unanimouſly Chofen by the Monks of
“ them to that Degree, that they are almoft Durham , in the Year 1241. He began his
CG
ready to riſe upon us. And then as to En- Studies, in Academical Learning, at Paris,
“ gland, we have treated that People fo long where he continued ſeveral Years. From hence The Bishop of
“ like Beaſts of Burthen , fpurr'd and kickt he remov'd to Bononia, where he was emi- Durbain re
“ them fo unmercifully, till atlaſt, they be- nent for his Skill in Medecine : At laſt hefignio
gin to ſurprize us with their Clamours, and turn'd his Studies to. Divinity ; in which

“ break out into Complaints, like Baalam's Profeſſion he made ſo conſiderable an Improve
Aſs . In ſhort' we lye under a general O- ment, that he was thought well qualifød for
"" dium , and have , in a manner made our the Chair. And thus, having the Character
“ felves the Averſion of all Chriſtendom . of a Perſon of great Learning, Probity, and

The Pope, inſtead of relenting by this Experience, he was recommended to the

Advice , was rather tranſported to a greater King and Queen, and made both their Cona
Rage , and reſolv'd to puſh his Point, and feffor and Phyſician. He gave great ſatisfaction
proceed to Diſcipline. But as it happen'd, at Court, and 'twas with great difficulty thať
he had no Occaſion to exert himſelf, for he was prevaild on to accept the Biſhoprick
now his Nuncio's arriv'd , and brought him of Durham . For, having formerly refus'd

( ) Pariſ. 715 the acceptable News of the Compliance in the See of Lichfield and Coventry, he was a
England. ( c) fraid the accepting that of Durham would
The Pope gives I have already obſerv'd , that the Pope prove unſerviceable to his Reputation , and
up his claim to laid claim to the Affets of the Clergy who bring him under an Imputation of Covetouſ
inteftate Clergy.dyed Inteftate. Now, by his Decretal, a neſs or Ambition : But at laſt being preſs’d
Clergy-man was faid to dye Inteſtate when upon Motives of Conſcience and publick In
he was ſurpriz'd by any violent Diſeaſe to tereſt, he yielded to the Importunity of his
that Degree, that he could not give any Friends. And now after Eight Years Govern
clear or inethodicalInſtructions for the ma- inent, finding himſelf infirm and diſabled
king his Will : But deſir’d fome Friend who with Age ; he refolv'd to quit, and had
had been preacquainted with his Mind to Three Mannors allow'd him by the Pope, for
draw it for him . Now ſuch a Diſpoſition his Maintenance. He ſpent his Retirement

as this the Pope would not allow : But the in religious Exerciſes, and dyed in the Year 1d . p. 549,
550 , & 759
Perſon was reputed to dye Intestate, and the 1257
Goods were ſeiz'd by the Franciſcans for his The See being thus vacant, the King re- The Monks of

Holineſs. But this Conſtitution being every commended his half Brother Ethelmar to the Durham refaſe
where declam'd againſt as a ſcandalous Inva- Monks of Durbam .The Convent,who thought Kingshulf Bros
Id . p. 724
Anno Dom. fion of Property, the Cardinals, at laſt, themſelves oblig'd to refuſe the King, put ther for their
1247 . Biſhop.
prevail'd with him to revoke it. him in mind, in a very ſubmiſlive manner,
!
The King, taking a Hint from the late of the ſolemn Engagements he had inade at
precedent of the French Barons, made feve- his Coronation : And how he had ſworn to
ral Laws to reſtrain the Encroachments of maintain the Liberties of the Church, and not

the Court of Rome. For the purpofe ; the over-rule the Chapters in their Elections.
Spiritual Courts were forbidden to take Cog - Now Sir , ſay they , ' tis very well known your
nizance of Perjury or Breach of Faith ; when Highneſſes Brother is neither furniſb'd with Anno Dom .
any of the Laity were proſecuted upon theſe, Age, nor Learning, to qualify him for foreigh- 1249 .
Crimes before a Judge Eccleſiaſtical. Eccle- ty an Employment . The King told them ;
fiaftical Judges are alſo forbidden to try any 'twas in his Powerto keep the Biſhoprick zbid.
Cauſes where the Laity are Defendants, un- Eight or Nine Years in his Hand, and by
leſs in Caſes Matrimonial and Teſtamentary . that time, his Brother would be full old é
The King likewiſe preſcrib'd the Biſhops a nough to be their Biſhop. Lewis IX. of France,
certain Form to proceed upon in Caſes of Ba- licommonly call’d , Lewis the Godly , was now
ſtardy; By virtue of which , they were tü di- preparing for an Expedition to the Holy Land .
rect their Enquiry, whether thé Iſſue were This Enterprize was well reliſh’d by many
Born before Matrimony, or not. To proceed , of the Engliſh Nobility, who fold their E
all Clerks were prohibited by a Writ, call’d , ſtates to furniſh themſelves for the Voyage.
The
 456 CENT. XIII. An ECCLESIASTIÇAL HISTORY Book V.

Boniface Arck - The Biſhops of Worceſter and Hereford, and That they ſhould likewife have a Bier for Henry III.
bifpof Cans ſeveral others of the Clergy engag’d in the the Corps, a Veſſel for holy Water, Oſculato tel
Abrief Acc0:2916 Service : And not long after the King him- ririm, or a Picture ( probably of our Saviour,
of the boly War. ſelf undertook the Cruſade, and receiv'd the or the bleſſed Virgin ) for the People to kiſs j
Id. p.773 774.uſual Solemnities from the Hands of the Arch- a Candleſtick for the Paſchal Taper ; an In
biſhop of Canterbury. The King , for Reaſons cenfe -pot, a Lanthorn with a ſmall Bell,
of State did not Proſecute the Voyage : But which was made uſe of when the Sacrament
many of the Nobility ſet ſail for France, and or Hoft was carry'd to the Sick. They were
were well receiv'd by King Lewis, who gave likewiſe to be furniſh'd with a Vail or Cur
his Subjects a prudent Caution, not to claſh tain to ſkreen the Altar fron Sight in Lent,
with the Engliſh , and make the Deſign mif- and with two Candleſticks pro Cerofariis,
carry, as it had formerly happen'd in the that is, for thoſe that lighted up the Tapers,
Reign of King Richard. and carry'd them from one Place of the
In ſhort, Lewis, with the Engliſh Auxili- Church to another, which was the Buſineſs
aries ſet fáil for the Levant, took Damiata of the Acolyt'bi where there was any. As

in Egypt, and gain’d Two Battels over the for the Books for divine Service ; They
Infidels : But this ſucceſs was but of ſhort were to be provided with theſe following,
continuance. For the King's Troops , being Legenda, Antiphonare, Gradale , Pſalterium ,
encamp'd near to Pharamia, Melec Salah, Son Troparium , Ordinale, Miſale, e Manuale.
of Sultan Meledin came up, and inclos’d him The Legend, was a Book of the Lives of
with a great Army : And thus the Paſſes be- the Saints , to be read upon Holy -days, ac
ing taken, and the Proviſions cut off,Famine, cording to the Direction of the Rubrick.
and Diſeaſes began to ſeize the Chriſtians,and The Antiphonare was a Collection of the An
reduce them to a moſt deplorable Condition . tiphonæ, appointed for the Annual Courſe.
Infomuch, that not long after, the whole Theſe Antiphonæ were an alternate Way of
Army was defeated, and the King with his ſinging Pfalms, or other Hymns, and in a
Two Brothers , the Earls of Poiklou and An- ſtricter Senſe, the Antiphonæ are ſhort Sen

An. Dom . jou ; the Earls of Britain and Flanders, and tences taken out of the Pſalms, and parti
1250. a great many other Noblemen were taken cularly expreſliveofthe Myſtery of the Day ;
Priſoners. This Misfortune forc'd the King which Sentences were introductive Hynins
to a diſadvantagious Treaty with the Sultan, to thePſalms appointed for the Occaſion:
the Articles of which are related by the Pa- The Gradale was a Book which taught
triarch of Jeruſalem in his Letter to the Ro- the Prieſt and the Choir how to ſing Maſs.
man Conclave. To be brief, the King of ' Tis true, the Gradale is ſometiines taken in
France was forc'd to reſign Damiąta ; to pay another Senſe ; i , e. For the Verſe which is
Eighty Thouſand Bezants,or Double-duckats ſung after the Epiſtle, which was formerly
of Gold for his own , and his Mens Ranſom ; ſung upon the Steps of the Altar. And Ugutio
and to leave Jeruſalem , Bethlehem, and all willhaveit calla Gradale becauſethe Muſick
other Places, the Chriſtians had lately loſt , was always riſing from one Note to another.
in the Sarazens Hands . After this, the King Lindwood obſerves that by the Gradale, in
embarking with the remainder of the Chriſti- this Place , we are to underſtand an entire
an Army, landed at Acre, took Tyre and Ce- Book, which comprehends the Office us’d
farea, fortify'd ſome Towns , and made a at the ſprinkling of holy Water, the Kyrie
Progreſs to thoſe Places uſually viſited by eleeſon, the Gloria in excelſis, the Gradalia,
Pilgrims : But being inform’d of the Death Hallelujahı, the Tra tus, Sequentia, Symbo
( d ) Annales ofhis Mother Blanch ,the Queen Regent, he lum cantandum in Miffa, Offertoria, Sanktus
Monaſt. Bur-return’d to France in the Year 1254. Agnus, Communio, with ſome other parts of
ton . p. 310 .
Mezeray Hift. To return to England : This Year, as the Office which was ſung by the Choir at
France.
near as it can be computed , Walter Gray high Maſs. The Pſalterium is the Pfaltery
Archbiſhop of Tork made an Oreler at a Viſi- or Book of Pſalms
. The Troparium or Tro
tation held at Pork with Reference to the perium is a Collection of the Sequentia,
holy Veſtments, and other Church Furni- which Book is neceſſary when the Sequences
ture and Ornaments; and ſince the Particu- are not to be found in the Gradale ; by the
lars of this Conſtitution give a Light into Way, theſe Sequences are Hymns of Exulta
the Cuſtoms of the Church, and diſcover tion. The Ordinale, is a Sort of Directory
the Manner, and Circumſtances of Religion or Rubrick -book for the performing divine
in thoſe Times , I ſhall mention ſomeof them . Service . The Miſſale is taken in the mo
The Conſtitution which reach'd the Pro- dern Senſe, and needs not be explain’d .
vince, enjoyns that the cuſtomary Habits The Manuale was a Book containing Dire
for the Prieſt, the Deacon and Subdeacon ations for the Adminiſtration of the Sacra
fhould be every where provided at the Charge ments, and performing thoſe Ceremonies
of the Pariſh , and that theſe Habits Thould which they calld Sacramentalia : It fur
be proportionably rich, rccording to the A- nifh'd the Church with a Form for the Be
bility of the Inhabitants. That they ſhould nediction of Fountains , and other Things
be provided with a Croſs for Proceſſions, and which according to Cuſtom , had thoſe So
another lefler one for the Uſe of Funerals .lemnities paſt upon them . And Lindwood is
likewiſe
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , OC. CENT XIll . 457

Boniface
biſhop of Arch-
Can likewiſe ofOpinion that by the Manuale we Feverſham , where he acted very arbitrarily. K x -nry !!!,
terbury are to underſtand a Collection of thoſe Of- From Feverſbam hé came forward to Roche
fices which are made uſe of in Proceſſions. Iter, and carry'd off above Thirty Marks
And ſince I have mention'd Lindrood, 1 from that ſmall Convent : And in all theſe
1
muſt take notice that he obſerves , that the Places, his Avarice and rugged Manner made
Legend was a Book which preſcrib'd the Lef- him very unacceptable. When he came to
fons for Morning Service : which Leſſons London , the Chapter of St. Pauls refus’d to
were frequently taken out of the old and adınit him : Upon which , he excommuni
new Teſtament. Theſe Days were mark'd cated the Dean, and ſome of the Canons .
in the Legend : And at other times, the This repulſe ruffled his Humour, and pro
Homilies of the Fathers , and the Lives of bably diſpos’d him to thoſe Extremities of
the Saints were made uſe of. And, as to Paflion he fell into ſoon after:
the Antiphónarium , beſides what hath been Day, he went to viſit the Re A Quarrel af
The next
already mention'd, he tells us it takes in the gular Canon of St. Bartholomew : The Sub- the Priory of $
s
Hymns, The Invitatoria, the Reſponſoria, prior receiv'd him with Ringing of Bells and Bartholomew
the Collects, & c. all the Reſpect of a Proceſſion. The Archbi
To proceed with the Archbiſhop's Conſti- ſhop was ſomewhat uncourtly in his return ,
tution, he orders the Pariſh to provide an lighted their Ceremony, and told them he
Altar-piece for the great Altar, Three Sur- came only to viſit them as their Archbiſhop.
plices, a decent Pix for the Hoft ; a Banner To this, one of the Convent reply'd, they
for Rogation Days, Bells and Ropes. A were under the Governinent of a very learn'd
Baptiſmal Font with a Lock toit ; a Chryf- Biſhop, and that to admit any other Viſitor,
matory or Veſſel for keeping the holy Oilus'd would be conſtrued aContempt of their Ordi
at Baptiſm and Confirmation. They were nary . Upon this , the Archbiſhop falling in
likewiſe to provide Images : Particularly a to a Rage , ſtruck the Sub-prior, tore his rich
principal Figure for the Chancel, which was Cope, and throwing him down, beat him
to repreſent the Saint in Honour of whoſe very feverely. The Convent came in to the
Memory, the Church was conſecrated . The Reſcue of their Sub- prior, and fell upon the

Pariſhioners were likewiſe to recruit the Aggreſſor. But the Archbiſhop being aſlifted
Books and Veſtments as often as occaſion re- by his Retinue, the Monks were ill handled:
quir’d : And laſtly , they were to repair the They made their Complaint to the Biſhop of
Body of the Church and the Steeple , and London, who ſent them to the Court for re
the Walls of the Church -yard. dreſs ; but the King refus’d to ſee them .
The Repairing of the Chancel, and the The Canons, making a lainentable Figure

Parfonage Houſe, and the providing Deſks, in the City, and thewing the Marks of ill
Benches, and other Ornaments of the Church Uſage, raís'd the Bourghers upon the Arch
Spalman not already mention’d ,was to be the Charge biſhop ; who reſolvid to find himout,andpull
Concil. vol.2 of the Rectors, and Vicars. * him in Pieces. During this Heat, they out- The Archbiſhop
P. 291. Lind .
wood provin This Year, Grofteſt Biſhop of Lincoln de- rag`d him to the laſt Degree in their Language, his
reprowth'd
Elcetionabout
.
cial. L. 3. priv'd one Ralpha Clergy -man for Inconti- calling him bloody Harpy, and ſaying, that
Edit. Ozon .' nency, and afterwards excommunicated him God Alinighty and a free Election never
Du Freſne
Gloflar. for refuſing to quit his Benefice, and ſubmit brought him to his Archbiſhoprick ; but
to the Sentence. When this Clerk had con- that he was put upon the See by arbitrary,
The Bishop of tinued Forty Days under Excommunication , Power, and Court Violence: It ſeems, the
Lincoinexcom- the Biſhop wrote to the High Sheriff of Rut- People, at this time of Day, had no good
municates the land to attache him for Contumacy.The She- Opinion of a Biſhop that was forc'd upon
riff being an Acquaintance of Ralphs, and no the Dioceſe by the Crown. To return ; the
Friend to the Biſhop, refus’d to execute the Archbiſhop eſcap'd the Fury of the Bour
Order. The Biſhop, perceiving the Sheriff ghers, got to Lambeth and made his Com
dilatory and partial, puthim under the ſame plaint to the King ; who orderd Proclama
cenſure. The Sheriff made his Complaint to tion to be made in the City, that no Man
the King, who was very angry at the Bi- Thould purſue that Quarrel any farther un Id. p.780.781
ſhops Proceedings; alledging, that if the She- der the higheſt Penalties.
riff had faild in doing Juſtice, the Bilhop The Archbiſhop underſtanding the Dean He goes so
Rome,
ought to have apply'd to the King's Courts. of St. Pauls, and ſome others, were gone to 1
But here , the King , inſtead of doing himſelf the Pope to complain of him , fortify'd him
Right, addreſs’d the Pope to ſecure his Au- ſelf with the King's Letters, and ſet forward
thority. But this Method was thoughtto to Rome with a very pompous Retinue.

.) Patis p .
777 make the Remedy worſe than the Diſeaſe. (e) This Year, Raley Biſhop of Wincheſter,
This Year, the Archbiſhop of Canterbury dying at Tours in France, the King fent fome The King's Ser.
mon to theCong,
enter'd upon a Provincial Viſitation : The ofthe Court Clergy to niake an Intereſt for vent of Wira
Character of this Prelate made People believe , his Brother Ethelmar at Wincheſter. And cheſter,
this Diſcipline was ſet on Foot more forMo- ſoon after to prevent Diſappointment
, he
The Archbiſhop liey than Reformation of Manners. He be- went down himſelf: And going into the
of Canterbury gan with his own Monks of Canterbury. Chapter -houſe, began to preach to the Con
beginsaprovin From thence, he travell’d to the Abbey of vent, upon this Text ; Righteouſnefs and
.
Nnn Peace
 >

458 CENT. XIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK V B

Bonf.ce Arch. Peace have kiſſed each other. In this Sermon, " the Church is perfectly unhing'd : The R.Henry III. Вас
tieb . Can-he put them in mind how they diſob Biſhops are check'd in their Juriſdiction
lig’d him in the Election ofthe late Biſhop, " and Patronage, .by the Interpoſing of Pro
and that he had pafs’d over their Incompli- « viſions ; and ignorant Foreigners are ſet o
lbi
ance . From hence, he proceeds to recom- “ ver the Flock of Chriſt, who mind 110 AC
mend his Brother, from the Nobleneſs of “ thing but a -maſing of Money. Indeed
his Birth , and that being a young Prince ,he “ under fuch Shepherds the Sheep inay be
was likely to oblige that See, a great while : “ ſaid to be rather flay'd than fed. And
And to make the more effectual Impreſſion “ thus England, which has been particularly
upon them , he concludes with this mena- “ famous for the flouriſhing of Religion , is
cing Sentence : That unleſs
they complyd usd worſe than the reſt of Chriſtendom ,
with his Deſire, he wouldmake them all “
66 and rifled of her Wealth , and Privilege
* Confunderet ſmart for their Obſtinacy. * by the Court of Rome. I would gladly
Univeríns.
The Monks being throughly frighted, “ know what Preferment any Engliſh -man
Pariſ.p.800. choſe Etbelmar , upon condition, the Pope gets in Rome, in Italy or any other Country :

thought fit to diſpence with him . " What Reaſon is there then for Foreigners

The King having thus far gain'd' his “ to prey thus upon our Church , and ſweep
Point, order'd his Secretary Robert de So- l “ her Revenues ? Good God ! When wilt
thingilon to draw up a Letter for the Pope, “ thou appear in our Defence, and exert thy
: as theſe ?
with all the Addreſs, and Rhetorick imagi- |“ Vengeance upon ſuch Criminals
nable , to perſuade his Holineſs to confirm “ But alas ! ' Tis our Sins that have expos’d
Eibelmar's Election. And for fear, Promiſes “ us to theſe Inſults, and drawn all this Ca
and ſmooth Elocution ſhould prove too weak, lamity upon us.

he order'd him to fortify the Application Grofleft Biſhop of Lincoln tir’d with the Id,p.802 .
with ſome threatning Expreſlious. Male-adminiſtration, and Mercinarineſs of
The Hiflorian. Upon this Occaſion the Hiſtorian breaks the Roman See, left Rome, and return'd into
Satyr upon theout in a Satyr upon the Degeneracy of the England, and being diſſatisfy'd with the
Times.. !
Times. He is almoſt angry, ' the World is State of the Engliſh Church at his Arrival,
ſuffer'd to continue to ſo great a moral De- | he deſign’d to quit his Biſhoprick , and re
clenſion . " Whit's become, ſays he, of tire for Study, and Devotion : But upon

“ that Righteouſneſs and peace that the ſecond thoughts ,he was afraid the See might
King was pleas’d to take for his Text ? fuffer, both in theVacancy ,and the next Ele
“ What's become of the Freedom of Election ; this Reflection made him alter his
étions ? Where are the Rights and Pri- mind, and continue upon his Charge.
vileges of the Courch, which his High And ſoon after he viſited the Religious

“ neſs ſwore to inaintain at his Coronation ? Houſes of his Dioceſe with great Rigour, as
“ Alas ! The Natives of the Kingdom are Matthew Paris repreſents it, and made an ro
now ſet aſide in Church Preferınents : unuſual Enquiry into the Behaviour of the

Piety and Learning ſignify nothing in an Nuns.* And to make the Diſcipline inore * Fecitexpri
Engliſh Man : Foreigners of no Merit are folemn , he pronounc'd all the Curſes and miMamillas
earundem.
put upon us . Men that have neither Senſe Bleſſings of Deuteronomy to take place accor
CC
nor Engliſh ; Life nor Letters to recom - ding as they broke or kept the Rulesof their
“ mend them : Who are inuch more dif - Order. The Lent following this Prelate

pos’d to plunder the Clergy , than to ſave was ſuſpended for refuſing to inſtitute an 1- Anno Dome
“ the Souls of the Laity. Formerly Men of talian, who could not ſpeak Engliſh, to one 1251 .
cc
great Piety and Improvements us’d to be of the beſt Benefices ofhis Dioceſe.
dragg’d to Preferinent, and almoſt raviſh'd This Year, the Pope confirm’d Etbelmar, The Bißop of

“ into a Biſhoprick . But now, Courtiers , the King's Brother, in the See of Wincheſter, Lincoln

ic and Men of fecular Employments , and and gave him leave to hold the reſt of his why?
Tempers, ſeize the holy Revenues, and Church Preferments in Commendam , which
1 “ invade the Church . And when any Sees amounted to more than a Thouſand Marks
"
CC become vacant they are pillag'd inſtead of per Annum . By the way, we are to obſerve,
id. p. 816.820
being protected by the Officers of theCrown.that this Erbelmar, notwithſtanding his
From hence he continues his Satyr, and Confirmation , was either not confecrated at
nakes a reprimanding Apoſtrophe to the all, as is generally reported, or at leaſt, not
Pope. " Holy Father, fays he, why do till the Year 1260 , ( f) The Suffering the ( f ) Godwin
you ſuffer fúch Diſorders in the Church ? Revenues to be thus enjoy’d without the in Epifc.Win
ton.
“ In earneſt, you deſerve the Hardſhips you Character, and Burthen of the Office , is de
undergo : you deſerve to be expell’a Rome, fervedly complain'd of by Matthew Paris :
" and wander like Cain from one foreign Who tells us, ' twas an 'Abuſe but lately
* The Pape was ce Country ( 8) Pariſ. p.
to another. * Your Enemies in practis’d. ( 8 )
mudrivenamenteas the Empire gain Ground upon you, and The Biſhop of Lincoln made another Viſi- 816.
the
foreid
at Lyo ns.reſide « thoſe that purſue you are mighty and tation , and examin’d very cloſely into
to'
fwifi. All this Misfortune ought not to conduct of the Clergy . And, as for Papal
“ be any Surprize, conſidering the preſent Proviſions , he diſcover'd his Diſlike of them

Miſmanagement: The Adminiſtration of with all the Freedom imaginable, frequent

ly
BOOK V. of GREAT BRITAIN , O C. CENT. Xill . 459

Boniface
bif bop of Arch
Can . ly throwing away the Popes Bulls, and open - bly to his Quality and Station, and the R. Henry III.
ter bur y ly declaring, that to entruſt a Cure of Souls manner of the Reception was perform’d with
1
with Clerks who had no better Title, was great Decency, and Addreſs . It diſcover'd
to act for the Devil. ſo much of the breeding ofGentlemen , the
Ibid .
Anno Dom .
The next Year, upon the Quindenes of Learning of Schollars and the Gravity of
1252 .
Eaſter, the King caus’d Proclamation to be Divines, that the Archbiſhop, and his Re
made in London ,commanding all the Citizens tinue confeſs’d, that Oxford was not at all
to come to Weſtminſter, to receive his Inſtru- Inferior to the Univerſity of Paris, either in
& tions. When they made their Appea- | Politeneſs , or any other Reſpect. ( b ) ( b ) Paris. p.
rance , the Biſhops of Worceſter, Chicheſter, This Year, Matthew Paris reports a re- 897.858.

and the Abbor of Weſtminſter were order'd markable Inſtance of the Avarice of the
to harangue them upon the Subject of the Court of Rome.. It ſeems, the Biſhop of Lin- The Avarice of
Cruſade : But the Court of Rome having coln had order'd ſome ofhis Clergy to com- theCourt of
diſappointed the Nation , and miſapply'd the pute the value of the Livings held by
Money collected for that uſe, the Citizens Foreigners. Upon the Calculation, 'twas
were diſhearten’d, and few undertook the found, that the preſent Popė Innocent IV .
Service. However, the King to encourage had impoveriſh'd the Church more than all
the Expedition ſwore he would ſet forward his Predeceſſors, put together. And that the
in Perſon at Midſummer next enſuing, un- Revenues of the Outlandiſh Clergy in En
leſs prevented by Death , Sickneſs, or ſome gland who had been preferr'd by the Court
other juſtifyable Impediment. 'Tis obſerv’d , of Rome, amounted to more than Seventy
he took the Oath with unuſual Solemnity of Thouſand Marks Per Annum , which exceeded
The Clergy and Circumſtances : For firſt, he lay'd his Right the Crown Revenues by at leaſt Two Thirds.Id . 859.
Loisy Swear Hand upon his Breaft, which was Swearing In the beginning of April, the next Year,
with difference like a Prieſt, and afterwards, he kiſs’d the Richard de Wich Biſhop of Chicheſter depar- An. Dom .
io lhe poſture. Goſpels, which was the form or Circum- ted this Life. He had his firſt Academi- 1253.•
ſtance cuſtomary to the Laity. cal Education at Oxford, from whence he
The Archbiſhop of Canterbury, who had removid to Paris. From Paris he travell’d
met with ſome rubs in his Buſineſs , at the to Bononia, where he made fo conſiderable
Court of Rome, was reliev'd by the Intereſt a Progreſs in the Canon Law, that after
of his Brother, the Earl of Savoy. The Pope Seven Years Study, he was made one of the
ended the Diſpute between him , and his Suf- Profeſſors in that Faculty. Upon his re
fragans, by determining upon a Temper. He turn , he was entertain’d by Edmund Arch
granted the Archbiſhop an Authority to viſit biſhop of Canterbury, who had a great Eſteem

the Province : But then he moderated the for hiin and made him his Chancellor and
Demands of Procurations, and fixt them at a afterwards he was Chancellor of the Uni
Id. p. 841. & certain Rate. And thus, by giving ſome ſort verſity of Oxford. He was Conſecrated by
Addicament. of Satisfaction , both to the Archbiſhop , and the Pope in 1245 , and manag’d his Sta
P. 179 .
the other Prelates , he made a Penny of both tion with great Capacity and Conduct. He
Parties. had a great Talent for the Pulpit, where he
About this time, the Biſhop of Lincoln, appear'd very frequently : And, as for his
notwithſtanding his late Freedom with the Life, 'twas altogether ſuitable to his Do
See of Rome, procur'd a Bull from the Pope Arine. In ſhort, he had the Character of a
to correct the Miſmanagement of the Religious very learned and holy Prelate, and was
Houſes. It ſeems ſeveral of the Monaſteries Canoniz'd after his Death.
in his Dioceſe, had converted the Profits of Upon the Quindenes of Eaſter, there was Id. p. 864.
Godwin in
the Livings where they were Patrons, to their a Parliament held at London . And here the Epiſc . Ciceſ :
own uſe ; or, at the beſt, allow'd but a very King preſſing for Money to furniſh him for trens.
flender Maintenance to thoſe who ſupply'd his Voyage to Gaſcony and the holy Land,

The Biſhop of the Cure. The Biſhop therefore, upon his the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, the Biſhops of
Lincoln aug. Complaint, had a Commiflion from the Pope Carliſle, Salisbury and the Ele &t of Wincheſter,
ments old Vica- to augınent thoſe Vicaridges which were too were ſent by the Lords Spiritual to wait on
Ne omes out ofmeanly endow'd, and to ſettle new ones, and his Highneſs
his Highneſs.
. Their Buſineſs was to try to
the Parochial' Aſlign them part of the Tythes , as he perſwade him to reſign the Church thoſe
Zythes.
Ser Records thought fit. Liberties he had ſo folemnly Sworn to main
Num . XXXVII.
The Archbiſhop of Canterbury had lately tain ; particularly , the freedom of Ele &tions,
ſuffer'd an Affront by the Elečt of Winche- which was the principal and fundamental
fter, who had treated his Official very rug- Privilege. For now , as the Hiſtorian Words
gedly : The Caſe is too long to mention. it, all Sees, and Abbeys were fill’d by Cou:rt
However the Archbiſhop thinking it neceſſary Intruſion : And thus, the Church ſuffer'd
to have ſome publick Satisfaction , took a extreamly both in Prelates and People. The
The Archbiſhops Journey to Oxford to expoſe, and puniſh the Four Biſhops, who were ſent of the Meſſage,
Reception at Fact. When he drew near the Town , the told the King, that provided he would
Oxford .
Heads, Maſters, and Students , met him on pleaſe to redreſs theſe Grievances, and give The King's Ana
Horſeback, and made a very ſplendid Appear- them the benefit of Magna Charta, they ſwer to ibeBia
ance. In ſhort, they entertain’d him ſuita- would endeavor to ſupply his Occaſions.Shops Addrefo.
Nnn 2 The
 460 Cent. XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Boniface Arch- The King reply'd, “ he was much troubled “ to take notice, that I am ready to obey an K. Henrv 111 .
Order, with all the Filial Re
bi
terhope y . Can - c for his miſconduct in this matter, and de-|“ Apoſtolical
burof
“ ſir’d them , they would aſſiſt him in the ſpect and Duty Imaginable : But whatever
“ Reformation. You Remember, ſays the contradicts the Character of Apoſtolical
King, that I preferr'd this Boniface to the Inſtructions, I declare my ſelf an Enemy
Higheſt Station in the Church , and ad- “ againſt : And, that outof regard to mygreat
“ vanc'd him to the See of Canterbury. And “ Ghoſtly Father. For to both theſe parts of

“ you William of Salisbury, who were but a Behavior, I am bound by God Almigh
“ Curfiter, cannot forget from what a ſlender “ ties Command . To apply this ; the Apo
Employment you were thus promoted. « ſtolical Inſtructions muſt of neceſſity be
“ And you Silveſter of Carliſle, were but “ agreeable to the Doctrine of the Apoſtles,
“
CC an under Clerk in the Chancery, and per- " and our bleſſed Saviour, who isprincipally
* fectly rais’d by your Princes Favour, who repreſented by his Holineſs the Pope.
“ over look'd a great many Divines of Merit, “ For, our Lord Jeſus Chriſt has declar’d,
" to make you a great Man . And as for you “ be that is not with me is againſt me : But

“ Brother 'Ethelmar, 'tis well known what the Sanctity of the Apoftolick See is ſuch ,
pains I took to Brow -beat and Bribe the “ that it can never appear in Oppoſition to

Monks , to bring you to the Noble See of our bleſſed Saviour. From hence it plainly
Wincheſter : When indeed , conſidering “ follows, the Letter above-mention’d , (mea

your defects in Age, and Learning, I ſhould “ ning the Popes Bull) is altogether diffe
“ rather have provided you a good Preceptor. “ rent from an Apoftolical Character. Firſt ;
* Now, my Lords ſays he , it concerns you “ becauſe of the Non - obſtante, ſo frequently
no leſs than any ſelf, to ſhew your Repen “ made uſe of, now -a-days, which has no
" tance for your want of Qualifications,and thing of natural Equity in it. Indeed

“ reſign thoſe Promotions, you have thus " this ſcandalous Clauſe bringsin , as it were,
“ unjuſtly gain'd . Such an inſtance of In- “ a deluge of miſchief upon Chriſtendom : F
CC C
tegrity will never be loft upon me. Such “ And gives Occaſion to a great deal of In
D
“ a ſignificant reprimand of my former parti “ conſtancy, Breach of Faith , and bold
ality, will put me upon my Guard for the meaſures : It ſhakes the very Foundation
future, and prevent me from preferring “ of Truſt, and Security, and makes Lan
any Perſon to a Biſhoprick without due guage, and Letters almoſt inſignificant.
6 Merit . “ And thus, the Purity of Religion , and

The Biſhops finding themſelves ſomewhat “ the Peace of Society fuffer extreamly
embarraſs’d, and that there was more under by this Latitude. Beſides, next to the
the King's Jeſt than they could well Anſwer , “ Sins of Lucifer, and Antichriſt, there

told him , they did notmove for any Retrof- “ cannot be a greater Defection , or which
pections, but only for Security for the fu- “ carry's a more direct oppoſition to the
1
ture
. At laſt, after along debate, the Lords “ Doctrine of our Saviour and his Apoſtles,
Spiritual granted the King a Tenth part of “ than to deſtroy Peoples Souls by depriving
the Revenues of theChurch for Three Years : “ them of the Advantage of the Paſtoral
The firſt Payment of which was to com “ Office : And yet, 'tis evident, thoſe Per
mence, when the King, by the advice of his ſons are guilty of this Sin , who under
Barons, ſet forward in his Expedition to “ take the facerdotal Function , and receive
the boly Land . And now the Biſhops pro " the Profits without diſcharging the Duty :
CG
ceeded to a Solemn Excominunication of “ For, not to perform the Office of a Paſtor,

thoſe, who broke any part of the great Char- “ is in the Scripture Account, a downright
ters : And the King repeated his Oath to keep “ murthering of the Sheep. Theſe Two
every Article without any colluſion , or in “ Inſtances of Miſbehavior, in regard they

(1) Paris p . direct Practice whatſoever. (i) “ tend ſo ſtrongly to the deſtruction of Truth
$ 65.6.7 . In Auguſt , after the receſs of this Seſſion , and Vertue, and ſtrike ſo directly at the
CC
the King fet Sayl for Gaſcony, and arriv'd at Happineſs of Mankind, may juſtly be
Bourdeaux. « callà Crimes of the moſt flaming Malig

About this , Pope Innocent IV . di-

time “ nity. And as in moral Productions, the
rected a Bull to the Biſhop of Lincoln, to put “ cauſe of good is better than its effect, ſo ,
him upon fome Service that Prelate did by “ in the propagation of Vice, the Original

no means like, as appears by his Anſwer. “ and Source of the Miſchief is worſe than
And Matthew Paris, tho' he does not men- “ the diſorder that proceeds from it. From
tion the contents of the Bull, takes notice, in “ hence ' tis evident that thoſe, who bring
general, that the Biſhop look'd upon the In- “ ſuch unqualify'd Perſons into the Church,
ſtructions, as unreaſonable and unjuſt. The “ and debauch the Hierarchy are moſt to
Letter carry's an Air of great Freedom , and “ blame ; and that their Crimes riſe, in
CC
Honeſty, and oppoſes the Popes pretended Proportion to the Height of their Station.
The
L'incoln Let- plenitude of Power, with a plainneſs very “ The holy Apoſtolick See therefore which
fer to the Pope. unuſual in this Age. I ſhall give the Rea- “ has ſo full an Authority aſſign'd by our
der part of it . Saviour, for Edification and not for Deſtru
Ominmodem
“ I deſire your Prudence, ſays the Biſhop , Etion, as the Apoſtle declares ; the holy poteftatem .

“ Apo
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. Cent . XII. 461

BonifaceArch .“ Apoftolick See I ſay , which lias her Au- to him , he was terribly enrag’d,and broke out K. Henry 1 ,
bishop of Can
terbury . thority under this Reſtriction, can never into a very iminoderate Rant. “ What old do
“ countenance or command fo horrid , and " ting Man , ſays he is this that has out - liv'd

“ pernicious a Prevarication. To attempt “ his Brains and his Manners, and preſumes
any thing of this kind would be a notori- " to cenſuremyConduct with ſo much Con
“ ous abuſe , if not a forfeiture of her Au - l“ fidence ? By St. Peter and St. Paul, were
“ thority ? It would be ſtraying to a lamen- “ it not for the reſtraint ofmy own Temper,
“ table diftance from the Throne of Glory, “ I would confound him to ſuch a Degree,
" and the Repreſentation of our Bleſſed Sa - f “ make hiin ſuch an Example, ſuch a Pro
“ viour : Inſtead of this, ſuch Perſons may digy of a Wretch , that the World ſhould
“ be ſaid to be plac'd in the Chair of Peſtilence, “ ſtand amaz’d at his Puniſhment. For is
" and in a manner, to ſit upon the Bench “ not his Sovereign, the King of England,
" with the Devil and Antichrift. Neither " our Vaffal, nay is henot our Slave ? It is
“ can any Perſon, who continues in the “ but therefore ſignifying our Pleaſure to
“ Communion of the Church, and pays a " the Engliſh Court, and this antiquated
« due Regard to the Apoftolick See, obey “ Prelate will be immediately laid by the
any Commands of this kind, tho ' impos'd " Heels, and be put to what farther Diſgrace
by the moſt glorious Angel in Heaven. " we ſhall think fit.
“ On the contrary, he ought to Rebel, if I When the Cardinals were acquainted with The Cardinals
may call it ſo, upon the Order, and op- the Letter, they endeavourd to moderate the diwade ribe

poſe it to the utmoſt of his Power. For Popes Reſentment: They told him “ 'twas ceeding againſt
the Biſhop
“ this reaſon , ſince the Inſtructions above - l " by no means adviſeable to reſolve upon
“ mention'd are ſo plain a contradiction to any rigours againſt the Biſhop ; for, to
“ the Catholick Faith , and the Sanctity of ſpeak clearly , he had advanc'd 'nothing
“ the Apoftolick See , I muſt refuſe them but Truth. Sir , ſay they, we muſt not
Filialiter & upon the ſcore of Duty, and not comply “ cenſure him , for he is a Catholick and moſt
Obedienter
“c even out of deference to the Perſon by “ holy Prelate ;‫ ܪ‬more Regular and Religious
non obedio.
whom they are fent. Neither can your " than our ſelves. He has the Fame of one

“ Prudence juſtly put any hardſhip upon mel“ of the moſt Exemplary Prelates in Chri
“ for this Incompliance ; becauſe, properly “ ſtendom . This Character is ſo publick and
CC
ſpeaking, 'tis no Contumacy or Diſobedi- “૮૮ well eſtabliſh’d, that it would be to 10
CC
ence, but a filial Reſpect : For, to ſum up purpoſe to contradict it ; and if there
“ all in a Word , the holy Apoftolick See" ſhould be any hardſhips us’d , the Letter is
“ has its Commiſſion , only for Edification, “ ſo ſtrongly ſupported by Argument, and
" and not for Deſtruction . For that's the Fact, that it would, in all likelyhood diſ
૯૮
“ true Plenitude of Power which extends " oblige our Intereſt, and make us a great
C6 ૮૮
only to Edification. But theſe Proviſions many Enemies : For the Biſhop has the
C
as they call them have a manifeſt tendency Reputation of a great Philoſopher , a Man
“ to Deſtruction . Therefore the holy Apo “ of Learning, and Languages, an Eminent
“ ſtolick See can , by no means, allow ſuch a “ Preacher and Divine, remarkable for Re
CC
Liberty : For to conclude ; theſe Practi- « gularity and Diſcipline , and a warm Pro
CC
ces are reveald by Fleſh and Blood, which fecutor of ſcandalous Practices. Ægidius,
“ ſhall not Inherit the Kingdom of God , and a Spaniſh Cardinal, and ſome others whoſe
Id . 870 “ not by the Father of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt. Conſciences were Struck , ventur’d to deliver
By the Biſhops mentioning Proviſions, their Sentiments with this Freedom , and ad
'tis plain , his Letter was directed againſt vis’d the Pope to let the matter ſleep, and
that Abuſe. Theſe Proviſions being com- take no notice of the Singularities in the 11. p . 872 .

monly made in favor of Foreigners, who Biſhops Letter.

were unacquainted with the Engliſh Lan Not long after the Biſhop of Lincoln fell The Bilbops lapa

This Remora guage , and by conſequence unqualify'd for ill of his laſt Sickneſs at his Mannor at Bug- sickness.
Arance Lighly their Function. By the forins of Salutation den, and being under an expectation of Death ,
reſented
Pope. by the in this Remonftrance, it looks as if the Ad- he endeavour'd to make his Time as ſignifi
dreſs was made to the Cardinals : If this was cant as poſſible. He order'd therefore the
the caſe, 'twas only to convey it more inof- Clergy of his Dioceſe to excommunicate all
fenſively to the Pope through their Hands : thoſe who violated Magna Charta. There
However, Matthew Paris, and Weſtminſter was one, John St. Giles, a Dominican , a Per
are poſitive, ' twas directed to the Pope. But fon of conſiderable Learning in the Biſhop's
the Annals of Burton ſeem to account more Family. This John being the Biſhop's Phy
exactly for this Matter ; they inform us ſician , and call'd in to alliſt him in his Fa
this Letter was ſent to one Innocent, a Secre- culty, the Biſhop enter'd upon a Diſcourſe
tary of the Popes, who had Inſtructions to of the Pope's management ; and here , he be
enjoyn the to inſtitute a gan to charge the Dominicans and Francif
Biſhop of Lincoln
Roman Boy to the firſt vacancy in his Dio- cans with Prevarication, and falling much
Annal . Bur ceſe. * But let the conveyance be immediate ſhort of the Deſign of their Order. He told
ton
328 .p. 326. or not, bis Holineſs was equally concern'd in him their Inſtitution tyed them to Poverty
the Contents. When the Letter was Read on purpoſe to make them more bold in their
Re.
1
 462 CENT. XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Boniface Arck- Reproofs: That ſince they had no Eſtatesto “ of Herefy the Pope may be calld to an 'ac- K. Henry III.
bebe Can loſe, they had no Temptation to Flattery or count , and ought to have a Charge brought Id .p.875.
Fear, but might venture upon Sinners of the “ in againſt him .
greateſt Quality with all the freedom imagi The Biſhops Diſeaſe encreaſing upon him ,
nable. For, ſays the Biſhop, thoſe who have he call’d in ſeveral of his Clergy, and com
nothing in their Pocket need not be afraid of plain’d with great Vehemence and Satyr a
meeting a Man on the high Way. Now ſince gainſt the Corruptions of the Court of Rome.
you and others of your Fraternity fail in lay- For the purpoſe, a he complain’d of the Popes
ing open the Miſcarriages of great Men , and revoking the Conſtitutions of his Predecef
reprimanding them boldly for their Faults, " ſors, and the little regard which was pay'd
I can reckon . you no better than Hereticks. " to Antiquity ; that His Holineſs had givin
His Nosion and For pray ,ſays the Biſhop, what is Hereſie ? |“ Inſtructions to the Franciſcans and Domi
Application of Define it ; and when Fryar John ſtuck at “ nicans to put dying People in mind of the
Herefie.
the Definition, the Biſhop anſwer'd his own Holy War, and to undertake the Cruſade ; He resumes bio

Queſtion , Herefis eft, ſays he, Sententia hu- " and thus, in caſe they recover'd, they made Satyr again
mano ſenſu elekła , Scripturæ Sacra contraria ," them fine for a Diſpenſation : And, ifthey komes
palàm edo &ta ; pertinaciter defenſa ; i.e. Heil" dyed,their Executors were to pay the ſame
C
reſie is an Opinion founded upon partial rea Proportion . And here, the Biſhop men
ſoning, contrary to the Holy Scripture, fub « tions a Bull of the Popes, which he had
lickly maintain'd, and obſtinately defended. “ ſeen , where thoſe who undertook the Cru
From hence he went on to apply the Dafini- “ ſade, or contributed to the Relief of the
tion againſt the Roman Prelates : For com Holy Land, were to have the Benefit of
mitting the Cure of Souls to their Relations , " their Indulgence extended proportionably

notwithſtanding their Infufficiency both in to the Value of their Money. And after
Age and Learning. " To entruſt the Cures having enlarg’d upon ſeveral other Miſma

“ of Souls, ſays the Biſhop, with a Minor , “ nagements, he charges the Court of Rome р
" is the Opinion of a certain Prelate . This “ with Avarice, Simony and Rapine ; with 8
“ Sentiment proceeds from human Paſlions, “ Luxury, Libertiniſm , and what not 3 and
“ and turns uron Secular Regards. ' Tis con- “ that they endeavour'd to draw Princes in
66
trary to the Holy Scripture, which declares to their Confederacy, and make them a
G
“ againſt making any perſon a Shepherd,who “ Party in their Depredations upon theChurch. L
is not in a condition to drive away the When he had proceeded in this Declamation Id .
p. 876.
" Wolves . Now this Opinion is publickly a little farther , his Speech fail'd him , and he
maintain’d ; for, 'tis openly handed about expir'd ſoon after.
“ in Bulls, and Inſtruments of Notoreity. This Biſhop was Born at Stodbrook in Suf

“ And laſtly 'tis pertinaciouſlydefended' ; folk , and extracted from a very private Fami- His Death and
Character.
For,if any Perſon happens to appear againſt ly . Tho’the Author of the Antiquitates Bri
he is immediatly ſuſpended,and excom- tannicæ reports him honourably deſcended, Antiqui.Buit.
CC
municated, and 'tis reckon'd a Merit to un- and Appeals to a Pedigree for Proof. But then in S. Edmun.
p. 168 .
“ do him . Now that Perſon to whom the ' tis probable, the Fainily was decay'd : For
“ entire Definition of Hereſie may be apply - his Parents are generally faid to have been
“ ed,muſt certainly be a Heretick. To which poor and unfurniſh’d. However, notwith
“ I muſt add, every good Chriſtian is bound Itanding this Diſadvantage, he found oppor
by the Terms of his Creed to oppoſe a He- tunities for a good Education ; travell’d into
“ retick to his power : From whence it fol- France, and afterwards commenc'd Doctor of
lows, that thoſe that lie Paſſive under a Divinity at Oxford. He underſtood Latin,
capacity of making Reſiſtance, fail in their Greek, and Hebrew very well, and was e
Duty, and ſeem to give Countenance to ſteem'd one of the greateſt Scholars of his
“ the Heterodoxy : For according to that of time
. And , as for his Converſation , the Car
Gregory the Great, He that does not appear| dinal Virtues might be all taken from his Pra
againſt a Publick Diſorder, may juſtly be fuf- & tice. This Character Pits gives of him , not
“ pected to have a private kindneſs for it . withſtanding his Satyr upon the Court of
Now , the Dominicans , and Franciſcans, Rome.
He was firſt Archdeacon of Leiceſter,
“ notwithſtanding the particularity of their and from thence promoted to the See of Lina
Obligation, are ſo far from exerting them- coln, in the Year 1235. He was a moſt con
“ ſelves againſt the Male-adminiſtration a- ſcientious and primitive Governor, and, in
“ bove mention'd, that they ſeem to aber it , ſhort , ſo very commendable for his Conduct
6 and yet we are aſſur'd by the Apoſtle, and Piety, that the Dean and Chapter of

“ That not only thoſe who do such things i St. Pauls petition’d Clement V. for his Cano
“ but they who take Pleaſure in them are wor- nization : But he had been too free in his
thy of Death. We may fairlytherefore Cenſures to have that Honour beſtow'd upon ( k) Pits de 19
CC
conclude, that both the Pope and theſe his Memory. (k) luſtr. Angl.
Indeed we need not wonder at Clement's Script. p. 326.
Fryars , unleſs they reform their Practice, He is reckon'da
“ deſerve to be puniíh'd with Death in the refuſal of this Reſpect, ſince the Biſhop dyed Saint notwiiha
“ worſt ſenfe. And to juſtify this freedom , excommunicated by Innocent IV. That the standing the
Popes Excom
" the Decretals inform us , that in the caſe Matter of Fact ſtood thus appears from the muisications,
Annals
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT . XIII . 463

BonifaceArch . Annals of Lanercoſt compar'd with Matthew is one of your Station to have pay'd a re- K "H :nry III.
bishop of Can . Paris. (1 ) The Annals inform us,that he was ſpect to the Aſhes of an honeſt Man . But
terbury
excommunicated by the Court of Rome ſome “ your diſaffection ſignifies nothing. For
(1) Angl.Sacro little time before his Death : That he did not “ God will not give you any Power to do
p. 341 . endeavour to difengage himſelf from the Cen- “ me any farther Diſſervice. "I wrote to yoti
Pariſ. p.883 . ſure, but appeal'd to the Juſtice of the Court " in a friendly, and ſubmiſlive manner to
Above. * That he dyed excommunicated ap “ reform your Miſbehavior. But you reje
12 “ cted my Advice with great Pride and lg

Corps might be taken “ norance. This contemptuous carriage will

Ap the Conclave, that his
nad Cunami.
pellavic.
up , and thrown out of conſecrated Ground , “ bė ſeverely puniſh’d, and make you con
and a Brand of Infamy and Diſobedience fet " temptible your felf. At this Sentence,
upon his Memory. But notwithſtanding the the Apparition retir'd , and left the Pope in
Biſhop was thus diſabled in his Character, a lamentable Condition of Pain , and Anguiſh.
and cenſur'd by the Court of Rome,we do not He Groan'd as if he had been ftriick to the
find that he ſuffer'd either in his own Opi - Heart . This Noife waken’d the Gentleman
nion , or that of others : For, as we have ſeen of his Bedchamber, who came in, and ask'd
already, he order'd his Clergy to Excommu- him how he did. The Pope reply'd with a
nicate thoſe who broke the great Charters, deep Sigh , that the Terrors of the Night bad
which was executed accordingly. Hewas troubled him . That he ſhould never be per
attended by the Clergy, and religious, dyed fectly well again ; for, ſays he, I have been
in the Exerciſe of his Office, and washono- Stabd by a Spirit, and have a violent Pain
red, and obey'd to the laſt moment. And at on my Side. Neither, as the Hiſtorian Re
the time he expir’d , Fulco Biſhop of London ports,did he Eat or Drink any thing the next
and ſeveral Franciſcans ſolemnly declar'd , that Day, but fancy'd himſelf in a high Fever. ( ) ( )Paris p.
they were entertain'd with ſuch charming Before we take leave of the Biſhop of883.897.90 3.
Muſick in the Air, near Bugden , as they Lincoln, we muſt not forget his being a ce

Puil. p. 876, never heard before. ( m ) And the Dean lebrated Author, and that he wrote a great His Wrisimgs.
877.
and Chapter of St. Pauls in their Petition many Tracts, of which the Reader may ſee
for his Canonization , mention a great a Catalogue in Anglia Sacra. ( P ) Amongſt ( ) Par . 11. p .

many Miracles wrought by the Intereſt of other Performances, he Tranſlated, the Teſta - 344.
(n) Annal.de this Prelate after his Death . ( n ) What Truth ment of the Twelve Patriarchs, from the
Lanercoſt. there was in theſe Miracles I ſhall not en- Greek into Latin . Matthew Paris informs
Angl. Soc . p.
II . p. 343 . quire. I only infer that the Engliſh Church us, that one Johannes de Baſingſtokes, who
did not always think themſelves bound to be had Studied at Athens , acquainted him with
concluded by the Pope's Excommunication : this Tract : And that the Biſhop ſent after
No , not when his Encroachments were in wards into Greece, and procur'd a Copy . As
their greateſt prevalency , as they certainly to the Time when the Originalwas Writ
were in tliis Reign. The Engliſh , I ſay, were ten , the Learned Dr. Cave Allign's it to the
ſo far from believing the Pope’s Cenfiires al- latter end of the Second Century: And
, by the Helleniſtical Stile , con
ways ratify'd in Heaven, that on the contra- Mr. Dodwell
ry , they were fully perſwaded, a Biſhop jectures it written in the Firſt. The Lear
thrown out of the Church by his Holineſs, ned Grabius lays down fome Arguments to
made a triumphant Entry
into Heaven , make it probable this Book was written
wrought Miracles under the Cenſure, and de- by a Jew before our Saviours Time, but in
ſerv’d to be Canoniz'd. In ſhort, Matthewu terpolated by fome Chriftian ." However he
Paris thought this Biſhop much better re- determines nothing, but obferves that the
ceiv'd in the other World, than Pope Inno-y Antiquity of it reaches as far as Origeni , as
cent IV . as appears by the following Story : appears by a Paffage in that Father. W (g ) Orig.
The Pope, as has been already obferv'd, tho' This Year, there was à Viſitation in all los . XV. in
againſt the Opinion ofthe Conclave, deſign’d the Dioceſes of the Kingdom ; and Articles Gratuit Svicio
to have the Biſhop of Lincoln's Corps taken were drawn up to enquire into the Conduct ieg. 5. S. Patr.
Tom . I.
up , and his Memory difgrac’d. To this pur- and Behaviour of the Clergy and Laity.
poſe, he order'd a Letter to be written to the And ſince the State and Diſcipline of the
King of England , not queſtioning the com- Church may be collected from theſe Articles,
pliance of that Prince. But the Night fol- I ſhall lay the moſt Material of them before
lowing he was terribly rebuk'd for this Reſo- the Reader.
lution. For then , as Matthew Paris reports , They begin with the Laity , Viz .
the Biſhop of Lincoln appear'd to him in his Whether any
of the Laity keep a ſcanda
Robes, and giving him a ſevere look , and a lous Correſpondence with any Women , or
hard puſh on his Side with his Crofier, thun- whether their Reputation is puhlickly charg'd
der'd the following reprimand in his Ear : with any ſuch Diſorder ?
“ You Wretch of a Pope, ſays the Spektre, Whether any Layman frequents the Cóns

“ did you deſign to diſturb my Bones, and verſation of any Woman without a juſtifya.
CC
put a diſgrace upon me, and the Church ble Occaſion ?
“ of Lincoln ? What made you thus raſh Whether any of the Laity are Drunkards,
“ and unadvis’d ? Ithad been more becoming frequenters of 'Taverns , or Úſurers ?
Whether
 Book V.
464 CENT. XIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

BonifaceArch
Whether any of the Laity farm the Glebe Whether any of this Order are high She- R. Henry III.
biſhop of Can
terbury. lands or Tythes lying within their own riffs, Judges, or hold any Bailywicks of the
Mannors ? Laity ; by Virtue of which Offices they
Whether any of the Laity are compellid muſt be oblig'd to make an Account to thoſe
1 to offer, and receive the Euchariſt after that gave them their Commiſſion ?
Whether
Maſs upon Eaſter Day ? any Clerk is guilty of Simony,
Whether any of the Laity are remarkably eithe for Order
r s or Preferment ?
guilty of Pride, Covetouſneſs, Malice, or Whether any Prieſt belonging to the Pa
Epicuriſme ? riſh Church is not allow'd a fufficient Main

Whether any of the Laity keep Markets, tenance by the Rect ?

hold Pleas, or take their Diverſions in con Whether any Rector or Vicar ſpends any
ſecrated Places, and whether theſe Liber- of the Revenues of the Church , in Building
ties have been forbidden by the Biſhop ? upon a Lay - Fee, or whether he lodges the

Whether any Sick Perſon has wanted any Tythes in any Houſe or Ground not belong
of the Sacraments by the negligence of the ing to the Church ?
Prieſt ? Whether any of this Order appear in a Mi

Whether any Lay -perſon or others have litary Figure, and have not a Habit and Ton .
dyed Inteſtate, by the neglect of the Prieſt fure ſuitable to their Character ?
or Rector ? Whether any Clerk is a Pluraliſt without
Whether auy Churches are unprovided a Diſpenſation
with a Prieſt 2 Whether any Rector, or Vicar, is the Son
Whether any
Churches are pull’d down of the laſt Incumbent ?
without the Biſhop's leave, or remain un Whether any Prieſt exacts Money for Pen
confecrated ? nance, or any other Sacraments, or enjoyns
Whether any Jews remove from their ac- any Diſcipline for his own Profit ?
cuſtom'd Habitations, and ſettle in any new Whether any Deacons take Confeſſions, or
Place ? Adminiſter any other Sacraments , which are
Whether any of the Laity make clandeſtine only the Privilege of Prieſts ?
Marriages, and omit the publick Bans in Whether any Rector, or Vicar , does not
Cafes not allow'd by the Canon Law ? reſide upon his Benefice ?
Whether any Lay -perſon procures Maſs Whether Church -yards are well fenc'd or
to be ſaid in any Chappel without the Bi- inclos’d, the Churches decently built and or )
ſhops leave ? namented, and the Holy Veſſels well kept ?
How the Servants of Parſons, Abbots, Whether any benefic'd Perſons ſet up Le.

Priors, and other Religious behave them- &tures of Civil Law , or frequent ſuch Exer
felves in the Farms, and Eſtates belonging to ciſes ?
their reſpective Maſters ? Whether Carriages paſs upon Sundays,

Whether any Rectors,Vicars, or Prieſts Holy -days, and by whom ?

are ſcandalouſly illiterate ? Whether there is a correct Copy of the
Whether any of this Order miſbehave Maſs, or Divine Service in all Churches ?
themſelves with Reſpect to Women ? Whether any Monaſteries appropriate any
Whether thoſe guilty of any ſuch Crimes Churches or Portions of Tythes to their own
have been punith'd by their Archdeacons, Houſes ? or whether any Penſions out of Li
and how often ?
vings or Portions of Tythes have accrued to
Whether thoſe who have either confeſs’d , any Monks without the allowance of the Bi
or been convicted of this Sortof Debauchery, ſhopof the Dioceſe ?
have engag'd to reſign their Livings in Cafe Whether Vicars make themſelves Re
any
ofRelapſe, and whether any of them has Ators or Vice Versa ?
relaps'd after ſuch Obligation ? Whether any Illegitimate Perſons, with

Whether any benefic'd Perſons are mar- out Diſpenſation, enjoy any Ecclefiaftical Be
ry d ?
e nefices, or are admitted to Holy Orders ?
Whether any Clerks, frequent Nunneries Whether any Perſons pretend to be Re
without a reaſonable Excuſe ? & ors, or Vicars, without Collation or Inſti

Whether any Clerks entertain any Wo - tution from the Biſhop ?

men , whether Relations or others, at their Whether Adultery, and other publick and

Houſes, from whence they may give occaſion ſcandalous Crimes in the Laity are duly pu
to fcandal, and ſuſpicion ? niſh'd by the Archdeacon ? And wherher
!
Whether any of the Clergy are intempe- any Perſon Marry's within the prohibited
rate, frequent Taverns, turn Merchants or Degrees ?
Uſurers, are given to fighting, wreſtling, Whether there are licenc'd and authoriz'd

ny other Pràctice unbecoming their Chara- Penitentiaries in the reſpective rural Deanries
cter ? to take the Confeſſion of Rectors, Vicars, and ·
Whether any of thein are Farmers , and other Prieſts ?
eitlier hire or let the Lands or Tythes of Whetherany Monksdwell upon any Farms

their Parſonages, or Vicaridges , without the for Eſtates remote from their Monaſteries ,
Biſhop's leave ? what Reputation they have, and how they
behave
BOOK V. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT. XIII . 465

Boniface Arch behave themſelves in the Exerciſes of Diſci- Judges, and enter'd in the Rolls of the Courts. Henry III
bijhp of Cia.
terbury . ' pline and Devotion ? And that theſe Eſtreats were not to be retur

Whether the Dean , or any of the Chapterned into the Exchequer ; but deliver'd by the
enter into any Confederacy in the Vacancy Judges to the Baily of the Convent, whowas
of the See, to the diſadvantage of the Biſhop ? to be preſent when the Fines were ſet . Tho'
Whether any Archdeacons receive more this Charter is mention'd this Year, the Hi
than their due for Procurations , and whe- ſtorian takes notice, ' twas granted two Years
ther theſe Dignitaries , the Deans , and other before ; but that was more than came to his
Clergy of lower Orders behave themſelves Knowledge. (s ) ( ) Pariſ.p.889

ſuitably to their Function ? About this time, the King's eldeſt Son ,
Whether Executors diſcharge their Truſt Prince Edward ſet forward with a very ſplen

faithfully, and give an Account of their Ma- ldid Retinue on his Voyage to Caſtile . He was
nagement to the Biſhop ? honorably receiv'd at King Alphonſus Court,

And laſtly, whether any Markets were and Marryed his Siſter Alienora. When this
kept upon Sundays. Solemnity was over , the Prince return'd into

To proceed , the next Year the Canons of Gafcony to his Father K. Henry. He brought
Lincoln choſe Henry de Lexington , the Dean an Inſtrument , ſigu’d by Alphonſus ; by Vir
of that Church , for their Biſhop. The Biſhop tue of which that Prince reſign'd all manner
* Annal. Bur- of Hereford was recommended by the Court ; of Claim or Pretence to the Country of Gaſ- Id. 893.
ton.P. 323. & But, the Canons not liking his Character, re - cony.

Anno Dom . fus'd tu comply. This refuſal was not at all To this Year, we are to reckon the Death
1254 .
acceptable to the King. However, having 110- of Hugo Norwald Biſhop of Ely. This Hugo, The Death of
thing to object againlt Lexington's Qualifica- fornierly Abbot of S. Edmondsbury was con- Hugh Biſhop of
tions
, he conſented to his Preferment.(-) fecrated on Trinity Sunday 1229. He has the Ely.
About this time, the Pope made a Refor- Character of a very obliging and hoſpitable
mation in the Univerſities, with reſpect to Prelate, and of being very Devout, and cha
(- )Patil.p.881 the Studies of the Clergy. He obſerv'd, that ritable to the Poor. He was a great Benefa
the creditable Sciences were moſtly ſtudyed cor to his See : For, beſides a noble Palace
upon a merciņary view ; that Learning was in Ely, and other conſiderable Improvements
The Pope at proſtituted to Avarice , and ininded no far- upon his Mannors , he built the ſtately Quire
tempos a Regu- ther than 'twould make a Peny. He took and Steeple of his Cathedral, which coſt him
lation in the
Studies of ihe notice, that almoſt all thoſe who pretended Five Thouſand Three Hundred and Fifty
Clergy.
to a letter'd Education , preſs'd forward to Pounds a vaſt Summ in thoſe Times. The
the Study of the Law before they had made King,Prince Edward and ſeveral of the Lords
a fufficient Progreſs in Claſſick Authors and Spiritual and Temporal , were at the Confe
Philoſophy : That when young Students cration of the Quire, and nobly entertain'd
were furniſh'd with a little Logick, and had for ſeveral Days by the Biſhop. (t) (1) Matchen
made fome finall Advances in the Canon and Pope Innocent, who had made fo much Paris p. 891.
Municipal Laws, they had a great Opinion Diſturbance in Chriſtendom , dyed about this
of their Improvements , thought themſelves time, and was ſucceeded by Alexander IV .
qualify'd for the higheſt Stations in the This Pope was a Prelate of good Temper,
Church , when at the ſame time they were Diſcipline, and Devotion, and gave a much
defective in Humanity, and other parts of better Proſpect than his Predeceſſor. But hav
Academical Learning. Now , the Pope wasing the Misfortune of too much Belief and no
ofOpinion ,that the Profeſſion of the Law, great Reach , he was eaſily miſled and impo- P.897.
unleſs ſuperſtructed upon more generous Stu- fed on .
dies , and balaſted with Ethicks and Divinity, Towards the latter end of this Year, the The King red

was apt to make Men contract a narrowneſsKing quitted Gaſcony, and had the Liberty to gland.
turns into Eno
of Tem per d h
; ſtan too muc to the Poi nt of retu rn Ho me thr oug h Fra nce n
. Whe he cam e
Intereſt, and affect unneceſſary Figure . Look- to Paris, le made the King of France a very
ing upon this cuſtom therefore, as a diſſer- magnificent Entertainment, and gave a plen
vice both to Learning and Religion , he wrote tiful Dinner to all the Poor of that great Ci
to the Prelates of France , England , &c. nut ty . From Paris, he went to Bologn, and ar
to admit any Perſon to Church -Preferments, rivd at Dover in January the beginning of
unleſs they found him qualify'd in other the next Year. He was receivd there by Ri- Anno Domi .
1255 .
Social. Records,Parts of Learning , beſides the Law. * The chard Earl of Cornwall, and ſeveral of the
Num
Pope imeans the Civil Law , and orders the Lords Spiritual and Temporal : and was rich
Le £ tures in that Faculty ſhould be ſuppreſs’d, ly preſented at his Landing by the Biſhops
provided the reſpective Princes were willing and Abbots.
to give way to it. In the beginning of Summer this Year,
This Year Matthew Paris mentions a fa - Walter Gray Archbiſhop of York departed this
mous Charter, granted by King Henry to the Life. He held the See about Forty Years, Id . 901.
Abbey of Weſtminſter : By this Charter, the Matthew Paris gives him the Comminendation May 11
A ſignificant Abbot and Monks had the Privilege of de- of a Perſon of great capacity ; that he was The Death of

Charter 313n, manding Copies of the Fines, and Amercia- well qualify'd both for a Biſhop,and a Stateſ-Walter Gray
of Weitmin ments of their Tenants, ſet by the King's man : And that , when the King , at his going York.
000
beyond
 4.66 CENT . XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Воок у

Bing Arch. beyond Sea, put the Government into his Gates, and own’d him for their Sovereign. K.Henry III.
BBC . Con Hands, he manag‘d that Poſt to great Advan- And beſides ; his being choſen King of the is...
947 :
tage. He purchas’d the Mannor of Thorp, Romans was, as it were an earneſt to convey Richard Earl
and annex'd it to the Archbiſhoprick . He the Imperial Character. Earl Richard thoughtof Cornwall
likewiſe purchas'd a Houſe in Weſtminſter, it adviſeable to take Hoſtages of the Germans choſen King of
and left it to his Succeſſors. This Houſe was beforehe ventur'd himſelf among them . The Romans.
built by Hugh de Burgo , Earl of Kent , and After this Security he went to Aix la Chapelle,
giv’n to the Dominicans; of whom the Bi- and was ſolemnly Crown’d there . (x) How- ( «) Weľmin
1hopboughtit ; and now it went by theName ever, this Prince was not ſo Fortunate as to Iter ad An.
afterwards, ' 257.
of YOR RKK -PLÁCE . When Cardinal Woolſey Mount the Iinperial Throne ; but
ſunk ' twas ſeiz’d by K.Henry VIII. made a Pa- returning into England, he loſt his Intereſt in
11. p. 905. lace Royal, and call'd WHITE-HALL . (u ) Germany, and dyed atBarkhamſtead -caſtle. ( ) ( , ) Paris 984.
Gndwon in
Archiepiſc. This Year, the Pope abſolv’d the King To Return . About this Time, a new 1007.
Evorac .
from his Vow to undertake the Cruſade,com- Order of Monks, call’a Betblemites, fetled
muted the Service , and transferr’d theExpe- in Cambridge ; they wore a red Star upon
dition to the alliſting his Son Edmund in the their Breaſt with Five Points, with a Cir
Kingdom of Sicily. * cle of Air in the Center, as an Emblem of
Conventico
nes , Literæ , About this time, Magna Charta was pro- the Star which appear’d to the Wiſe Men at
& c. Toin ... claim'd in the reſpective Counties, at Synods, our Saviours Birth . ( 2 ) (2) Paris på
P: 547 .
in Churches, and at all publick Places of In July this Year , the Ki ng ſen t his 949.

Meeting : And Excommunication was fo- Writs to the Suffragans of the Province of
lemnly denounc'd againſt all thoſe that ſhould Canterbury to forbid their ineeting in Con
violate it. However, the Hiſtorian complains, “ vocation . The Writ ſets forth the King

the King broke in upon that Security , and “ was inform’d , the Archbiſhop of Canter
taking advantage of the Vacancy of the See of “ bury had fummon’da Convocation of the
York , harrafs’d that Church in her Revenues, “ Provinal Biſhops to London , at the
and committed great Waft upon't . To excufe “ OEtaves of the Aſſumption of the bleſſed
theſe Oppreflions, he us’d to ask , why the “ Virgin : The Writ adds, that no Convo
de
Biſhops and other great Men , who expoſtu- “ cation or Council ought to be held when CE
lated ſo much , and made ſuch a noiſe about “ the King was in the Field , becauſe the
keeping Magna Cha rta , did not aff ord the ir “ Pre lates , as wel l as others , were bound to A
CC
Tenants the benefit of that Law ? To this repair to the royal Standard, for the De D
'twas anſwer'd , that it would be ſerviceable « fence of the King and Kingdom . The Si
CE
for his Highneſs to remember his Oath , and “ Archbiſhop therefore, is commanded to
give a leading Precedent ; and then there “ defer the holding the Convocation till the
would be little doubt but that his Subjects“ Campaign's ended : And all the Suffragans
Pariſ. p. 907. would follow it.
are forbidden to appear at any ſuch meet
The Pope gives This Year, in the latter end of Oktober, “ ing, under the Forfeiture of their Baro A
the Kingdom of the Pope fent the Biſhop of Romania to the “ ny's. * Conventi ?
Puglia modes. King : This Prelate brought a Ring with This Writ puts me in mind of another ones, Literæ ,
mund the
him , to inveſt Edmund, the King's Second miſtake of Sir. Edward Coke ,, who affirms, patszo.
KingsAnSecondo
Sun. . Dom. Son, with the Kingdom of Sicily and Puglia. the Clergy was never aſſembled or calld toge
1257 . The King was much pleas'd with the Popes ther at a Convocation ,but bythe King's Writ. + + Cokes Infi,
tutes Part
Offer, and clos'd with it : However, the But beſides other Inſtances, This Affer Fo 32 45ha
l. 2.
Popes Favors did not anſwer in the Illue, tion of Sir Edward Cokes may be diſprov'd
and ended in nothing but Expence and Dif- from the caſe in Hand. For
appointment . Firſt ; that this Convocation was not ſum $
C
( 50) Paris p. The beginning of theYear, 1257. Richard mond by the King's Writ appears, by the
P
911 . 8
Earl of Cornwall, the King's Brother was Inſtrument ſetting forth , the King was in
V
Choſen , King of the Romans. Matthew form'd of their meeting : Whereas, had he
Paris gives a Liſt ofthe Electors, the Eccle- ſent his Writ to the Archbiſhop, he would 1
(
Gaſticks were the Archbiſhops of Cologne, not have mention'd the Convocation as a
Mentz and Treves ; and the fame, both in thing he ſeem'd ſurpriz'd at.
Number and Sees, as at Preſent : But the 2ly. Had the Clergy been conven'd by
Lay Electors, as the Hiſtorian reckons them , the King's Writ, we cannot well imagine .
were no leſs than Eighteen . why the King ſhould be diſpleas’d with their 1
1
The Earl of Cornwal ſent to Examine the meeting, and diſavow his own Act.
Temper of the German Princes, and finding 3ly . This point may be farther prov'd

them unanimous inthe Election, accepted from the Reaſons aſſign'd againſt the ſitting
the Offer. was no Emperor at this of the Convocation ; which are drawn not
There
Time in Germany, ſo that moſt of the fu- from any want of Authority in the Arch
preami Authority ſeems to have been con- biſhop ; but from the unfeaſonableneſs of the
vey'd in this Election, and that there was Juncture : They are forbidden to ſit becauſe,
not much wanting except the Imperial Title : the King was in theField , and the Biſhops
For the Princes Swore Allegiance to Earl bound by their Tenures to a perſonal At
Richard, and ſeveral Town's open’d their tendance . Which implies plain enough ,
that
BOOK V. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT. XIII. 467

Boniface Arch-that had it been a time of Peace, the Arch This Walter, by, an Order froin Pope Inno- K. Henry ill.
bishop of. Can- biſhop might lawfully have calld them to - cent, who had granted the King a Tenth up
gether. on the Church for Three Years, had a Valu
4ly . That Synods had ſometimes been held ation of the Revenues of the Eccleſiaſticks
not only without, but againſt, the civil Au- drawn up. This Inquiry paſs’d throughout
thority , appears by the Inſtance of Hubert ( all England : The Dean and Three of the
Archbiſhop of Canterbury, who, in the be- moſt conſiderable Parochial Clergy in every
ginning of the Reign of King John aſſembled Dean’ry being Sworn to give in an exact State
à national Council, againſt the Prohibition of the Revenue of all the Clergy of whatMonalt.
Annales
Bure
of Geoffrey Fitz Peter, chief Juſtitiary of Dignity or Condition ſoever. This Valua ron . p. 3342
England. Neither do we find the Archbiſhop tion was enter'd upon Record, call’d, the Nor-Sacr.
335.Ang
part.',1 .
cenſured for acting in this manger. wich Tax, and was afterwards made uſe ofp. 411. Moe
5ly. That the Engliſh Clergy believ'd upon the Grant of Subſidies and Affeſsments Vol.
nan. Anglic.
I P.
*
themſelves at Liberty to meet without a of the Clergy . 461 .
Warrant from the Crown, appears, by their This Year, the Pope and Conclave ſet up An encroaching
Remonſtrance to Archbiſhop Reynolds : This a new Project of Intereſt, and made an Order mad e at Rome.
Regulatine
Prelate it ſeems, tho'he conven’d the Biſhops that every exempt Abbot ſhould take a Jour
and Clergy by his Eccleſiaſtical Authority, ney to Rome upon his Election, for the com
yet happend once to inſert the King's Wřit pleating his Character and receive the Popes
at length into hisown Mandate. This being Benedičtion . Matthew Paris complains of
a Precedent Prima Impreſſionis, they declar'd this Innovation , as very prejudicial to the
againſt it at the opening of the Convocation ; ends of the Monaſtick Inſtitution. That it
affirming, that it was an Injury to their Eccle- would Occaſion frequent diſputes about the
fiaftical Liberty, and tended to the Subverſion validity of Elečtions : That the Diſcipline of
of it, to have the King at all to meddle with the Convent would ſuffer by the Abſence of
their aſſembling. And for this they cited a their Ele &t. And that the King having the
provincial Ordinance, made in the time of Cuſtody of the Abbeys in the Vacancy, the
* Rationes Archbiſhop Winchelſey. * Officers of the Crown would have a longer Paris esi.
cleri Prov.
Cant, contra bly. That 'twas Cuſtomary for the Biſhops Opportunity to prey upon the Revenues.
Formam Cica-& c. to meet in Synods without the King's This Decree of the Court of Rome was
tionis, & c. Writ is evident from the form of the Cler- ſoon after enlarg’d to a farther Encroachment

Dr.Wake's gy's Submiſſion in the Year 1532 , at which upon the Church. For now every Elect,
State of the
time they were prevail'd upon to Promiſe in Exempt or not Exempt, was oblig ?d to croſs
Church , & c.
P. 10 . verbo facerdotii ; nor to Affeinble from thence- the Alps, and empty his Coffer's into the
forth in any Convocation or fynodical Meet- Roman Exchequer.' This Order did not
ing, but as they ſhould be call’d by his only reach the Abbots, but extended to all
Majeſties Writ. * They promiſe not to Af- the Biſhops Sees where their Chapter con
Cyprianus ſemble, &c. from thenceforth, which implies liſted of Monaſticks, and therefore the Hi
trodud. p. 1. that formerly they us’d to do otherwiſe. ſtorian takes Notice, that Hugh, the Ele &t of

That the caſe ſtood thus before the Ast of Ely , who was then at Rome to Sollicite for
Submiſſion is fo plain , that the learned Au- his Confirmation , gave Occaſion to this un
thor of the State of the Church makes 110 fortunate Decree : But, whether it took in
Scruple to affirm that before the paſſing this the other Cathedrals which conſiſted of Se
A &t, the Power of aſſembling the provincial cular Canons, is not clear from the Hiſtorian. 11. p.956.
Clergy was always Lodg’d in the Hands of Upon the Death of Gray Archbiſhop of
Dr. Wake's the Metropolitans. * York , the Canons Elected Sewal their Dean .
State of the This Year Elias, the Jewiſh high Prieſt at He was bred at Oxford, and afterwards ſtu

Church, Stacion.London, being legally convicted of ſome Mif- died under St. Edmund' Archbiſhop of Can
& alib. Con demeanors againſt the King, and his Brother, terbury. He had always a ſtrong Emulation An. Dom
ventiones
Cera , dc. Li- the King of the Romans , was depos’d from his to coine up to that Prelates Qualifications. 1258.
Tom . 1. p. Office , and the Budy of the Jews had an Au- He was a good Divine, and made a conſide
636. thority by the King's Writ, to proceed to the rable Proficiency in the Study of the Law .
Election of another. This privilege of ele- He was likewiſe a Perſon of a modeft obli
& ing their high Prieſt , is ſettled upon the ging Temper, and very regular and exem
Jews with this Proviſo, that the new Elect plary in his Conduct. His Probity, and
ones, Licere, ſhould always be preſented to the King for Zeal imbroyl’d him with the Court of Rome,
&c . Tom . 1. his Confirmation . + and involv'd him in a great deal of Trouble.
P. 636.
The Death of This Year, Walter de Suffeild , alias Cal- He had too much Conſcience to digeſt the
Suffeild Bihop thorp Biſhop of Norwich departed this Life. iminoderate exactions of that Court : And
of Norwich.
He has the Character of an Eminent Divine wrote a ſharp Remonſtrance to Pope Alex
and a great Lawyer. He Built and Endow'd ander IV . upon this Subject. His Holineſs
St. Giles's Hoſpital in Norwich . He was a was ſo diſguſted with the Cenſure of his Con .
very charitable Prelate, as appears by ano- duct, that heendeavour'd to leſſen theBiſhops
ther Inſtance : For, one Year, when Corn Authority, to diſtreſs him in his Fortune and
and Proviſions were Dear, he Sold all his link his Credit. At laſt, he proceeded to an
Plate and give it to the Poor. open Revenge, and had him folemnly ex
000 2 com .
 468 Cent . XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Boniface dich communicated. It ſeems, the Archbiſhop " the Church . Notwithſtanding thoſe whok Henry III.

trebalo Con had taken theFreedom ,amongſt otherthings, « break in upon the Liberties of theSpiritus
to tell him , that when our Saviour co! - “ alty granted by the King's Charters, are
he Death of miſſion'd St. Peter to Feed his Sheep, he did “ excommunicated ipfo Fačto. They com

biſhop of Yozk.not give him any Authority either to Flay, “ plain likewiſe of being profecuted for ex
or Eat them . Another ground of the Poses “ erciſing their Juriſdiction in Churches and
Diſpleaſure was the Biſhops refuſing to ad- " Chappels, annext to Biſhopricks or Mona
mit unqualify'd Italians to any Livings in “ ſteries, and become void by the Death of
his Dioceſe. When he was upon his Death- “ Ceſſion of the reſpective Prelates : And for
bed, he complain’d of the Popes Injuſtice, “ doing other things of a reſembling Nature,
and made his Appeal to Heaven. He wrote “ which plainly belong to the Authority of
ſeveral Tracts, and dyed with the Character “ an Ordinary.
of fo pious a Prelate, that, Matthew Paris Now the Article provides, that in caſe the
(b ) Paris p. mentions a Miracle wrought by him in his Biſhops and other Prelates happen to be fum

God laſt Sickneſs. (a )

956.964.969. mon’d into the King's Courts to defend thein
win . In April this Year, Boniface. Archbiſhop ſelves againſt any Adions, or anſwer any
A provincial
Synod at Mer of Canterbury fent a Summons to his Suffra- Proſecutions in the caſes above mention ,
ton . gans to meet him in a Synod at Merton in Sur. they ſhould refuſe to make their Appearance,
rey, upon the Thurſday before St. Barnabas. However, that the matter might be decently
The form of the Summons is mention'd in manag’d, and the King treated with due re
his Mandate to Roger Biſhop of Lichfield and gard, the Prelates were to write to his High
Coventry. This Prelate, upon receiving the neſs, and acquaint him that they could not
Archbiſhops Order, fent a Summons to the obey the Order of his Courts without deſer

Archdeacon of Stafford,enjoyning him to ting their Character, and throwing up the

appear at the Time
, and Place appointed, Privileges of the Church. They were like
and come furniſh'd with an Authority, or wiſe to entreat him to conſult his Spiritual
Letters of Proxy : From whence it is evident Intereſt, and not preſs ſuch impra&ticable
that the Inferior Clergy were repreſented in Commands upon them. If this Remonſtrance
Synods, and Convocations by the Archdeacons had no Succeſs, bur that the Prelates were
of the Diviſion. It appears likewiſe from attach'd or diſtrain’d for their Incompliance,
the Archbiſhops Mandate, that the Deans, their laſt Remedy was to excommunicate
Abbots, and Priors were commiſſion'd by the Sheriffs, and put theKing's Lands, Towns
their reſpective Chapters, Abbeys , and Con and Caſtles under an Interdiet.
(6)AnnalBur. vents, to tranſact for them . (6) 2. In regard it frequently happens,
ton p. 388.
See Records To proceed ; the Biſhops, Clergy and Re- “ that Clerks are put in Poſſeſſion of Paro
Number ligious met at Merton on the Feſtival of St. “ chial Churches by the Laity without any intruſion of
XXXIX .
Barnabas, purſuant to theArchbiſhops Man- “ Ecclefiaftical Authority, 'twas decreed,Clerki,
any Cure
dat. And here, as the Record Words it, “ that if any Clerk intruded into
there were ſeveral Proviſions orConſtitutions “ of Souls in this manner , he was to be ex
made for the Reformation of Diſcipline, and “ communicated , and made for ever incapa
“ ble of that Benefice : And in caſe his ob
to ſecure the Church againſt the Encroach- (C
ments of the Laity. ſtinacy was ſuch as to continue under the

The Proviſions 1. The firſt Article ſets forth , that Arch- “ Sentence of Excommunication for the ſpace
of theSynod biſhops, Biſhops, and other Inferior Prelates “ of a Year, he was then to be declar’d, dif
in Defence of
Ecclefiaftical are frequently Summon’d into Secular Courts “ abled from holding any Living within the
Privilege and to anſwer to ſuch Interrogatories , and Plea's , “ Kingdom of England. And if any ſuch
Furiſdiction, and to give an Account of ſuch matters as “ Intruſions ſhall be inade by the King's
plainly belong to the Jurifdi&tion of their |« Authority, the Biſhopof the Dioceſe was
Character and the Cognizance of the Eccle- “ to intreat him to deſiſt and revoke his Or
fiaftical Court. For Inſtance, they are fre- “ der, otherwiſe the King's Lands , and
quently Summond into the King's Courts “ Towns in that Dioceſe were to lie under
concerning the inſtituting, or refuſing to in- “ an Interdiet. And if any Temporal Lord
“ ſtitute Clerks, concerning Excommunica- “ over-look'd the Authority of the Church
« tions and Interdicts in their own Dioceſe, “ ſo far, as to put any Clerk into a Living

concerning confecrating of Churches,and without Application to the Biſhop, the

Their particu- " giving Orders : They are likewiſe call'd in “ Clerk was to be excommunicated , and un
lar Grisvances,« Queſtion for giving Judgment in Cauſes “ leſs Satisfaction was made within Two ExcommumMs.
purely Spiritual . For Inſtance, concer: “ Months, the Nobleman's Lands in that red Perſoni fer
at Liberty with
ning Tyths , Oblations, Limits of Pariſhes, “ Dioceſe were to be Interdi& ted.
oui makong Sabad
“ and ſuch like, which cannot with any 3. That no Perſon impriſon'd upon tisfaction.
“ Colour be try'd in Secular Courts : The " a Writ of Excommunication ſhould be
« Prelates have likewiſe trouble given them “ ſet at Liberty without the Conſent of the
The Bishops “ for taking Cognizance of the Sins and Im-« Prelates, and making due Satisfaction to
Check'd in their« moralities of their People : Such as , Per- “ the Church. And here, the Article com
Jurifdi &tion .
jury, breach of Faith , Sacrilege, encroach- " plains that the King's Writ for ſeizing the

ing upon the Privileges and Liberties of excommunicated Perſon is frequently de

“ ny'd
 of GREAT BRITAIN
Book V. Cent. XIII . 469

Boniface Arch- “ ny’d . And that ſometimes the King and / " Ordinary's Hands they ſhall betry'd by the K. Henry III.
bihoone of.Can.. his Bayliffs, or Miniſters of Fuſtice con- “ Form of the Canons. Neither ſhall the
verfe publickly with ſuch excommunicated " Eccleſiaſtical Court be oblig'd to attend for
“ Perſons : That this Practice was a Con- “ the Concurrence of the King's Justices.
6
teinpt ofthe Keys, and fubverſive of the And if any of thoſe Juſtices ſhall; fine the
Authority of the Church . 'Twas there- " Biſhop for not bringing ſuch Clerks before
“ fore decreed ,that Excommunications ſhould " them , that then the ſaid Justices, whether

“ be denounc'd with the Circumſtances of “ Clergy or Lay, ſhall fall under the Church
Bell, Book and Candel, and publiſh'd “ Cenfures above mention'd.
wherever the Ordinary ſhall think fit. " 6. A Clerk Caſt before his Ordinas
“ And that the Sheriffs, and other Bailiffs, “ ry for committing any Treſpaſs in a Fo

“ who ſhall ſet ſuch excommunicated Perſons reſt, ſhall be bound to make Reſtitution to

“ at Liberty, before the Ordinary has re- “ the King, or any other Perſon damni-.
“ ceiv'd Satisfaction, ſhall be folemnly ex- " fy'd, and to undergo ſuch farther Puniſh

communicated themſelves. However, if “ ment as the Ordinary ſhall think fit.

“ it appears, ſuch Sheriffs, doc. have acted 7 : “ But when Clerks, charg'd with com .
“ by the Kings Commands, 'tis left to the " mitting Treſpaſs or other Crimes, fhall
" Diſcretion of the Ordinaries to deal more “ have paſs’d the Teſt of a Canonical Purga
CG
favourably with them . But then thoſe “ tion , and cleard themſelves in an Eccleli
“ Clerks who ſhall dictate, ingroſs, ſeal, or “ aſtical Court. If, in this caſe the Lay -Mi
give their Advice for the drawing up any “ niſters of Juſtice ſhall keep their Goods and
« ſuch Writs, Precepts, or Orders to the “ Chattels under ſeizure, thoſe who thus de
ac
Prejudice of the Church , ſhall be ſolemnly “ tain their Effeets, ſhall be puniſh'd with Prohibitions
excommunicated . And all thoſe Clerks Eccleſiaſtical Cenſure, as in the foregoing
“ who are reaſonably ſuſpected of any ſuch “ Articles.
« Practice ſhall be incapable of holding any 8. “ And in regard the Clergy and others,

“ Benefice, till they have purg'd themſelves " in the courſe of Commerce, frequently aſ
“ of ſuch Imputations according to the Di- “ ſure the Performance of the Contra &t by a
c rection of the Canons. And when the “ ſolemn Promiſe, or taking their Corporal

cuſtomary Writ de excommınicato capiendo “ Oath, and being convented before an Eccle
was deny’d; the King was to be petition'a “ fiaftical Judge, for violating ſo ſolemn a Sea
CC
by the Ordinary, that it might be granted. curity , procure the King's Probibition to
“ And in caſe, the Refuſal was continued , « avoid being tryed in the Court Chriſtian,
the King's Caſtles; Towns , fc. in that “ for Perjury and Breach of Faith . To pre
“ Dioceſe were to be interdicted. And as “ vent this Diſorder ' twas provided , that if
“ for thoſe who kept Company with excom- “ the Prohibition was procur’d by a Lay
e inunicated Perſons, they were to be pu- “ man ; he was to be excommunicated , and
Clerks
ted upon profecu-
falſe or « nifh'd , purſuant to the Diſcipline of the “ if he refus’d to deſiſt,his Eſtate to be Inter
inſufficient ſuge “ Church . “ diEted : But if the Criminal was a Clerk ,
geftions. 4. That if any Perſons who are or a Monk, he was to be corrected by the
“known to be Clerks and of good Fame are “ Canons : And, in caſe of Obſtinacy , theEc
« apprehended only upon Suſpicion , and “ cleſiaſtical Cenſures above-mention'd were
« kept in Durance by any Lay -perfon , and “ to paſs upon him .
“ not deliver'd to the Ordinary to be try'd'in « And if the Plaintiff ſhall wave the Pro

« his Court, that then ſuch Lay-perſons are “ fecution, or withdraw his Adion for fear
“ to be ſolemnly excommunicated : And the “ of the King's Prohibition ; when the Mat
“ Places in which the Clerks are ſo confin’d , “ ter happens thus, it ſhall be lawful for the
" and the Eſtates of thoſe that apprehend , or “ Eccleſiaſtical Judge to carry on the Pro
keep them in Priſon , are to be interdicted “ ceſs, and Puniſh the Delinquent at his Dif
« till they have ſet ſuch Priſoners at Liberty, “ cretion . And if he happens to be diſtrain’d
" and over and above made due Satisfaction “ in his Lay -Fee, both the Miniſters of Ju

“ for takingthem into Cuſtody: Thoſe like- “ ſtice, and the King himſelf are to be pro
“ wiſe that ſhall exhibite any falſe Informa-“ ceeded againſt, as in the Inſtances already
tion, or Charge againſt any Clerks, and “ recited . And in caſe he has no Lay-Fee ,
maliciouſly occaſion their being impriſon’d, “ the Biſhop is not to deliver him to the
“ ſhall lye under the Cenſure above-men- “ Hands of Secular Juſtice. And if the Biſhop
« tion'd. “ is diftrain'd for his Non -compliance, the
CC
5. When any wandering and un- “ Crown, and thoſe that Levy the Diſtreſs, The Laity difa
« known Clerks happen to be taken and de- “ are liable to the Church Cenfures already taking and other
“ tain'd in
Priſon , upon making Proof of “ mention’d . in Spiritual

" their Clerkſhip , they ſhall be demanded 9. “ The Synod complains, that the Pre -Courts.
by the Ordinary of the Place to be try'd “ lates, who were oblig’d by their Office to
“ in the Court Chriſtian : And if theDelive-l“ enquire into the Miſtehavior ofthePeople,
« ry of them is refus'd to the Ordinary , “ are check'd in the Exerciſe of their Autho
“ thoſe who detain them ſhall be puniſh'd as “ rity : That the King and the great Men of
« aforeſaid ; And if they are put into the “ the Realm , forbad their Tenants taking an
66 Oath
 470 CENT. XIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

BonifaceArche“ Oath to declare their knowledge at the Bi-, “ ges and Teans of the Prelates, Monks, and K. Henry III .
terbury, ſhops Inſtance : And likewiſe that the Pre - Clergy, are ſeiz’d upon the Road, in Mar
“ lates were not permitted to puniſh , either “ kets, in San &tuary's, and forceably taken
« corporally, or by fining proportionably as away to convey the Proviſions, or other
“ the Quality of the Perſon, or Fault thall “ Commodities of the Great Men of the
“ require. 'Tis therefore decreed, that the Realm ; 'tis therefore ordain’d that thoſe
“ Laity, notwithſtanding this Diſcourage- " .who are guilty of ſuch arbitrary and facri
ment, ſhall be oblig'd to take the Gath a- “ legious Violence, ſhall be folemnly excom
“ bove -mention’d in the Eccleſiaſtical Courts ,“ municated till they have made Reſtitution ,
“and ſubmit to the Penalties put upon “ and given ſatisfaction over and above for the
" them by their Ordinary's ? and that under “ Affront, andill conſequence of the Injury.
“ the Cenſure of Excommunication. And that 14. “ The Synod remonftrates, that the
“ thoſe who hinder the taking ſuch Oaths, “ Clergy and Religious were compelld to ſell
“ or ſubmitting to the Puniſhment of the “ their Commodities to the King's Purvey
' cs
Spiritual Courts, ſhall be proceeded againſt “ ors, and Servants, at the Rate and Price ſet
by Interdi &t and Excommunication . by bis Highneſs, and forc'd to deliver the
1 10. “ And becauſe, by Encroachments of " Goods without receiving the Money. To
“ the ſame Nature, the Prelates are hinder'd “ prevent this Oppreſſion , 'twas Decreed that
“ in the Exerciſe of their Authority, when “ thoſe who made uſe of ſuch Force ſhould
any Jews happen to be injurious to the “ be excommunicated, and oblig'd to allow
“ Church, either with reſpect to Perſons or “ a fair and reaſonable Price, or to reſtore the
Things : ' Tis Decreed therefore, that if a “ Goods which they had ſeiz’d. And beſides Lipops Sees and
Jew refuſes to anſwer Miſdemea-- all this , to make competent ſatisfaction for fød in the va
for any
Cancy .
“ nor before an Eccleſiaſtical Judge, in Caſes “ the Invaſion of Property.
which belong to the Cognizance of the Spi 15. “ The fifteenth Article complains that
“ ritual Court , he ſhall be compelld to ap- “ the Lands of Cathedral and Conventual

: c6 pear , andmake his Defence under the Pe- «
nalty of being barr'd all Intercourſe, Tra- “
CC
ding, and Converſation with any Chriſtian. “
“ And thoſe that ſkreen ſuch Jews from mak- “
Churches, being in the Cuſtody of the
Crown during the Vacancy, the King's Bai
liffs and Officers embezzle the Goods, and
commit great Waſte upon the Eſtates ; that IP

“ ing their Appearance, or Diſtrain thoſe “ this Latitude was a Violation of the Rights
“ who ſend them ſuch Citations, ſhall incur “ and Liberties of the Church, and a direct
breach. of Samo « the Cenſures of Interdiet and Excommuni- “ Infraction upon the Securities of Magna
c cation . “ Charta : For this Reaſon 'tis Decreed, that
11 .
“ The Eleventh provides againſt the the Ordinary ſhall Excommunicate ſuch
« Violation of Sanctuaries, and Decrees, that “ facrilegious Perſons till they have made fa

ເຣີ thoſe who ſet a Guard upon ſuch Places of “ tisfaction ; and that if the King interpoſes,
“
Privilege, and ſtarve the Perſons into a “ and ſtops the Courts of Juſtice, the Reme
“ Surrender , ſhall be excommunicated , at “ dies againſt thoſe, who Attach or Diſtrain
“ the Diſcretion of the Ordinary. But that “ the Church for the Exerciſe of her Juriſdi
“ thoſe who drag ſuch Perſons out of a Church “ etion , are to be made uſe of.
66 Biſhops Proxies
or Church -yard , or ſurprize them in the 16. “ The next Grievance obſerv’d by the not allow *d.
High- way, as they are going to embark , Synod is, thatBiſhops, with reſpect to their

“ after they have abjur'd the Realm , or kill “ Éccleſiaſtical Tenures, and Eſtates, were ci
“ them while they are under the Protection “ted by the common Summons to appear in
“ of the Church, ſhall be puniſh'd with all “ Perſon before the Itinerant Judges, and not
“ the Force of Diſcipline due to facrilegious " allow'd to attend by their Proxy or Attor
« Perſons.
ney ; and that this perſonal Attendance
12. “ Again the Synod takes notice, that “ was contrary to the Liberties and Franchi
" the Property and Privileges of the Church " ſes of the Church. ' Twas therefore reſolvid ,
“ are ſometimes invaded and over-burn ; and “ the King ſhould be petition’d to allow the
“ Decrees that Excommunication ſhall be de- “ Biſhops to conſtitute their Attorneys in
“ nounc'd againſt ſuch facrilegious Injuſtice. « Form of Law for this purpoſe : And , that
“ And if the injurious Perſons continue in the Juſtices ſhould be admoniſh'd to admit
“ their Obſtinacy for the ſpace of a Month ; “ ſuch Proxies, furniſh'd with Letters of At
“ the Interdi &t ſhall be lanch'd againſt their “ torney : And that in caſe the Judges refuſe
“ Eſtates and Places where they reſide : Nei- " to allow them , thus qualify'd, and Fine
“ ther ſhall either of theſe Cenfures be taken |“ and Diſtrain the Prelate for not perſonally
“ off till they have made ſatisfaction. “ appearing : Upon ſuch occafions, recourſe The Clergymous
The Clergy in 13. “ Farther the Synod fets forth , that, “ muſt be had to the Cenfures of the Church lifted by Quo
in their “ in regard the Servants and Soldiers of great “ above-mention’d .
duriderty.
Prop
“ Men ſometimes intrude into the Houſes of 17. “ The ſeventeenth Article ſets forth ,

“ the Clergy ; waſt, and deſtroy their Goods , “ that the Prelates and Clergy are forc'dun
" and outrage thoſe, both in Language and “ der the Penalty of being diſtrain’d, to ap
« Blows , who offer to contradict or refift “ pear in the King's Courts, to fhew by what
“ them : To this they add, that the Carria- “ Rigiit or Authority they hold thoſe Li
- berties
 N
Book V. of Great BRITAI , C. CENT . XIII . 471

Boniface Arch- “ berties and Privileges, of which themſelves “ nal Settlements, which Charters, in fuchk. Henry 14 ,
biſhop of Can
terbury or their Predeceſſors have had a long and “ a long Tract of Time, are poſſibly worn
peaceable Enjoyment; and that unleſs they out, or deſtroy'd . 'Tis therefore provided,
« can juſtify their Title upon theſeQueſti- « that
, in cafeany Diſtrefs is levy'd by the
ons, they are immediatly diffeiz’d. Now the “ Donors, their Heirs or Succeſlors for De
Remedy againſt this Encroachment, was “ fault of ſuch Suit and Service, & c. The
“ to enjoyn thoſe, who were cited upon theſe “ Oppreſſion is to be puniſh'd by the Cen
Heads, not to make their Appearance. And “ ſures ofthe Church above-mention’d .
“ in caſe they were diſtrain d, or otherways 20. And laſtly , becauſe it ſometimes The Ordinary
hindor'd in ihr
And put upon “ moleſted for ſuch Default, the Cenſures of “ happens , that when Lay -perſons dye inte diſpoal of the
unreaſonable Co the Church were to be exerted as in the “ ſtate, the Lords of the Fee ſeize their Ar- Goods of in.e
Defences of “ Caſes above -mention'd . “ fets, and will not ſuffer their Debts to be liase Persons,
their Titles.
18. “ And ſince it ſometimes happens, “ pay'd out of their Perſonal Eſtate, nor the
“ that Princes, and other good Chriſtians “ Remainder to go to the Uſe of their Chil
convey Eſtates and Privileges to the Church " dren and Parents, or to be diſtributed in
CC
by Charter and Deed, in which ſettlement, “ Charity for the Benefit of the deceas’d, at
(6
this , or a reſembling Clauſe is commonly " the Diſcretion of the Ordinary : ' Tis there
“ inſerted : By this preſent Deed and Wri- " fore provided and decreed, that the ſaid
CC
ting, I give , grant, and convey to ſuch a “ Lords of Mannors, and their Bailiffs ſhall
“ Cathedral, Church, or Monaſtery, and to “ be adınoniſh'd not to obſtruct the Legal
" their reſpective Biſhops, Abbots, & c. Such “ Diſpoſition of the Goods of ſuch inteſtate
Fee or Eſtate , with all the Rights Emo- 1“ Perſons : And, in caſe they refuſe to take
“ luments, and Appurtenances, either to me, “ notice of the Admonition they are to be
or my Heirs ,lawfully belonging or appertain- “ excoinmunicated ; (at leaſt for detaining
ing. Now if a Conteſt ariſe afterwards con- “ that Part of the Allets which was to be di
cerning any Branch of the Premiſes, not “ ſtributed for the Benefit of Perfons de
exprelly mention'd in the Conveyance,the “ ceas’d .) And thoſe were to lye under the
King's Judges pronounce the Charter void, “ fame Cenſure, who hinder'd Villains in

“
60 and of none effect, becauſe the Matter in “ grofs, or regardant to Mannors, froin ma
Diſpute is not particularly nam’d. And “ king their Wills, contrary to the Ancient
thus, by this Conſtruction of the Bench , “ Uſage, and Cuſtom of the Church of En ( c)Burton And
“ the Word, ALL ſignifies nothing. On the “ gland. (c ) . nal. Ibid . Pas
other hand , if the Point under Debate is From the Proviſions of this Synod we have ris addica

particularly expreſs’d in the Settlement ; Reaſon to believe, the Church ſuffer'd in her ment. p. 204 .
“ the Judges will then declare the Charter of Property, and lay fometimes under Hard
no Force or Significancy, if the Church or ſhips and Encroachment. But then , on the
Monaſtery has happen'd to let her Rights other ſide
, it muſt be ſaid, the Claims of
CC
ſleep, and to have made no actual uſe of the Synod ſeem immoderate in ſome Caſes,the
“ the Privilege in Queſtion . ' Tis therefore Privileges of the Clergy are over extended,
provided, that all Secular Judges, whether and the Cenſures of the Church miſapply’d,
CG
Clergy or Lay, who ſhall injure the Church and driven too far upon the Government.
“ in her Property by ſuch unreaſonable and The latter end of this Princes Reign being A Brief Reci
ral of the moſt
“ perverſe Conſtructions of Law , ſhall be ad- remarkable for ſeveral great Occurrences and material Oc
“ inoniſh'd by the reſpective Ordinaries to Revolutions in the State, it may not be im - currences in
“ forbear ſuch Prevarication for the Future. proper to throw in a Word or Two about "he State
And, in caſe they refuſe to acquieſce, and them . To begin.
CC The next Year ,the King fail'd into France,
deſilt, the Cenſures of Excommunication

“ and Interdi t are to be denounc'd againſt and demanded Reſtitution of the Provinces
them. ſeiz'd in the Reign of his Father King John.
19. “ And whereas Kings, Noblemen ,and The French urg'd a great many Reaſons a
" other pious Chriſtians, have granted E - gainſt parting with what they had gotten,and
“ ſtates to the Church and Clergy to be held particularly , that the Engliíh Title to Nor
upon the beſt Terms, and under the Te- mandy was defective from the beginning, and
“ nure of Franck Almoin ; notwithſtanding the that Duke Rollo wreſted it from the King of
Suis and Ber: “ Advantage of this Grant, the Kings Sheriffs, France by force. K. Henry, being in no condi
vice demanded us and the Bailiffs, and Stewards of Noble- tion to raiſe an Army, and maintain his
of the Clergy
Againſt Law .] men , compell ſuch Ecclefiaftical Perfons Claim in the Field , reſign’d the Dutchy of
“ to do Suit and Service to their Lord's Court, Normandy, the Earldom of Anjou, Tours,
contrary to the Tenor of the Conveyance, Maine, and Poi &tou, in conſideration of a
“ the Intention of the Donor, and the Pri- Summn ofMoney. This Reſignation was paſt the king Res
vilege of the reſpective Churches. To with all the folemnity of a Treaty, and the fizus mojiofthe
“ which is added , that Church -men and King,Prince Edward and Edmund were ſworn English Provin
« Monks are likewiſe diſturb’d and diſſeiz'd to the Articles. And from this time, the King (1)Continue.

“ of their Eſtates, of which , they have been omitted the Title of Duke of Normandy, Earl Puris p.989.
CC
poffeſs’d for ſeveral Ages, unleſs they can of Anjou, &c. in his publick Infiruments. ( d) Lire le contes
« dcfend their Title by producing the origi Before the mention of this Treaty, I thould 675.685.
have
 472 Cent . XIII. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

1
BenifaceArck- have taken notice that the Parliament met at And here, upon a Principle of Frugality, Henry III.
biſhop of Car
Cerbu y . Oxford upon the fame Day the Synod was the Community, or Barons chofe Twelve to

conven’d at Merton. In the late Parliament Repreſent them , wlio with the King's Coun (
( ) Annal. P
at London, the King had granted the Barons cil , were to compleat the Parliament . (i ) 2
Burton . p.
a Reformation of the Government, as they This Oxford Parliament drew u p an Oa th
415 416.
call'd it. This Regulation was to be manag’d of Aſſociation to maintain the Proviſions agreed G
by Twelve of the King's Council, and Twelve on . In this Oath there is a Clauſe for the Id. p. 413.
others chuſen by the Barons . And that ſaving their Allegiance to the Crown .
whatever Orders were pafs’d by theſe Twenty And, to fecure the King from receiving The King's half
Four, or the greater part of them , ſhould be any Counter Impreſſions from his Four halfoutBrothers char'a
of Eng .
( e) Par. 421 Obey'd . ( e ) Brothers, Athelmar Eleet of Wincheſter, Guy land.
H. 3. M. 10.
Paris ad An. The firſt thing therefore tranfacted at the and Geoffrey de Lezignan, and William de
1258. Oxford Parliament was the Ele & ion of theſe Valencia, they chas'd theſe Noblemen firſt
Twenty Four. Four of the King's Twelve from Oxford, and afterwards out of the
were, the Biſhop of London, the Elect of Kingdom . ( k) (k) Paris.
Wincheſter , the Abbot of Weſtminſter, and Theſe Articles lying heavy upon the

Henry de Wengham Dean of St.Martin's Lon-Crown, and extorted by Durefs, the King
don. In the Twelve choſen by the Barons, was very deſirous to diſengage himſelf. To
there was no Clergy -man excepting the this purpoſe, he procur’d the Popes Bull to
1) Conven
(1)
Bu rcAnnal Biſhop ofWorceſter. ( f) Abſolve him , and thoſe who adher'd to him , (tiones, Lice. L
on . p..
412 . ræ, &c. Tomi
Theſe Twenty Four nam'd the King's Coun- from the Oath taken at Oxford. ( 1) T
The Oxford cil, which conſiſted of Fifteen : Of this The King's Conſcience being thus at Li- 72332742 :
Proviſions.
Number there were Two Prelates, viz. The berty, he drew out into the Field againſt the Lewis.
Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and the Biſhop of Barons, took Northampton, and went on with Po
ſucceſs till the Battel of Lewes. In this Diſ di
1 ( 3) Id. p.413. Worceſter. (8 )
414.
To proceed ; theſe Twenty Four made the pute, theRoyaliſts were defeated ; the King,
following Demands, and Proviſions. his Brother Richard King of the Romans, and

1. Firſt, they requir'd the King's Confir- many other Barons were taken Pris'ners . (m) (m )Contin .
mation of the CHARTER granted by his But the Caſtle holding out for the King, Paris 995.
Father K. John . Prince Edward, who was at the Battel,rally'd

2. They inſiſt upon ſuch a Juſtitiary , that his Forces, and deſign’d to try his Fortune A Controverly
ſhould have no biaſs upon him , to Partiality once more againſt the Enemy. This Reſo- between the
and Injuſtice. lution of the Prince made the confederate King and the

3. That they ſhould have the Liberty of Barons doubt the Iſſue, and brought them to the French
chuſing the Juſtitiary's, Chancellors, and to a Treaty. And thus, the Controverſy
other Officers and Miniſters of the Crown was in a manner wholly referr’d to the King
from Year to Year. And that the King's of France. (n) This Prince perceiving K.Henryher.
Caſtles ſhould be put into their Cuſtody, or had been over -born by the Barons at Oxford,
into the Hands of ſuch as they ſhould Ap- voids all the Proviſions of that Parliament
. ( ) ( ) Conven
point. (b) This Deciſion was immediately Seconded cones,Litere
( 6 ) Matthew
Weſtminſter 4. They forc'd the King and Prince Edward by the Popes Bul, and Excommunication p 781. Id .Q:
P. 391 .
underthemenaces of perpetual Impriſonment, denounc'd, againſt all thoſe, who refus'd to P. 782;
to conſent to this Agreement,and made it Death ftand to the French King's Award.
to any Perſon of what Condition or Quality ſo But Simon Montfort, who headed the re
Ibid. ever , to oppoſe, or appear againſt theſe Pro- bellious Barons , being poſſeſt of the King's
viſions. And that they might have the Coun- and Princes Perſon took no notice of his Ho
tenance of the Spiritual Authority , the Bi- lineſſes Order. And here we are to obſerve
ſhops, at this Parliament, of which Order that while the King was in Montforts Cuſtody ,
there appear’d about Nine, denounc'd thoſe his Name and Seal were made uſe of to what
excommunicated that ſhould break in upon purpoſes the Earl thought fit.
the Articles above -mention'd . To give one remarkable inſtance, this
And here, Matthew Weſtminſter falls into Earl fends out Writs in the King's Name to
ſome ſtrains of Satyr againſt this Liberty Summon the Biſhops , Barons, Abbots and
with the Crown. He deſires to know , with Priors to a Parliament at London. There is
what Modeſty, and Conſcience, the Biſhop likewiſe a Writ directed to the Sheriffs to
of Worceſter, and the other Prelates could ſend up Two Knights from each County :
give their Conſent to fuch diſhonorable and And the Burroughs are order'd to ſend up the
dethroning Articles ? That ' twas matter of fame Number out of their Corporations.
Admiration that thefe Biſhops, who had
By the way, this is the firſt time we meet (n) Conven
Sworn with the reſt of the Barons to maintain
with this Repreſentation of the Commons in tiones,Literæ,
doc. p. 802 .
the King's Honour and Government, ſhould Parliament . (p ) See Brady
forget their Engagements in ſo plain an In To give another Inſtance of Montforts againſt Pesit.
ſtance ,
abuſe of the Royal Name to Countenance his
Ibid. To go on with the Oxford Proviſions. The own Diſloyalty : After Prince Edward had

Twenty Four order'd there ſhould be Three made his Éſcape out of the Barons Cuſtody,
Parliaments in a Year, and fixt the Days for This Montfort Earl of Leiceſter forc'd theId. 810. 812 ,
their Sitting King 8120
BOOK V. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT. XIII. 473

Boniface Arch-King to Proclaim his Son, the Prince, and that all Parts of Learning were carry'd to a K. Henry III.
terbury. all his Loyal Subjects, Rebels, and write to great Improvement in their Univerſities.
w the Biſhops to Excommunicate them . And as for their Menacing to recall the
Contin . Paris
P 997.998 . Prince Edward having gain’d his Liberty, Munificence of their Predeceſſors, and diſ
The Rebels de- endeavour'd to Reſcue the King out of the poſe of the Patrimony of the Church, he gives
feated as Eve Hands of the rebellious Barons. To this them to underſtand that this Liberty was al

Government rc purpoſe he March'd his Troops to Eveſham together impracticable : That they had no
cover'd .
in Worceſterſhire, where he was joyn'd by Right to over-throw the Settlementsinade by
the Earl of Glouceſter, and the Forces com- themſelves, or their Predeceſſors ; or lay their
manded by Roger Mortimer : And here , Hands upon that which was Conſecrated to
Montfort being blockt up in Eveſham , was God Almighty. At laſt, he promiſes to re
forc'd to draw out his Årıný, and come to dreſs what was really amiſs, and to refer the
a Battel. The Rebells maintain’d the Fight Reformation, in a great Meaſure, to the En * Annal. Bur .
for ſome time with great Obſtinacy : But, at gliſh Biſhops. ton p . 438.
laſt, they were entirely routed , and Mont In the Year 1261 , there was a Provincial
fort their General Slain . Council held at Lambeth. But the Conſti

This Battel reſtor'd the Governnient, and tutions of this Synod being much the ſame
gave the King his Liberty , who immediatly with thoſe of Merton, I Thall wave the Re-(2) Spelman
after declar'd againſt Montfort's Violence,and cital. (* ) p . 308 .
Literæ , Con voided all his former Grants, and Inſtru Theſe Conſtituti ons of Merton and Lam - Anno Dom .
venciones & c,ments made under Dureſs. ( ) And thus 1 heth carry'd the Privileges of the Church 1261 .
Tom.I, p.816
Dom . have brought the State period to theYear 1265. too high , and bore too hard upon the Com
1261 To return to the Church : In the Year mon Law in ſome Inſtances. This over

1259, Pope Alexander wrote a Letter to the ſtraining the Point made the King uneaſy :
Pope Alexan . Engliſh Barons, in anſwer to a late Remon- However, he did not think it proper to refer
der IV, let itrance they had ſent him . The Pope takes the Controverſy to his own Courts, but ap
ghfb Barons, notice the Barons had ſuggeſted, that in re- ply'd to the Pope for a Remedy . The King moves
gard of the Piety of the Monks, their Ance In his Letter, he informs the Pope, “ That the Pope for «

ſtors had convey'd the Patronage of ſeveral “ the Reverend Fathers, Boniface Arch - Confitu
the
Churches to the Monaſteries, in confidence “ biſhop of Canterbury and his Suffragans had tons
ton , of Mera
theſe Religious would preſent Perſons well “ paſſed ſome Synodical Decrees to the Preju
qualify'd to theBiſhops ; and that by this “ dice of his Crown and Kingdom , and there
means, the Pariſhes might be well ſupply'd, “ fore deſires his Holineſs would revoke thoſe(1) Pat: 46.
and the Poor reliev'd. But that the Barons“ Conſtitutions. ( s) This Letter is addreſs Hl. 3. M.19:
were diſappointed in this pious Deſign , part- “ to Pope Urbán IÙ . and dated O & tob.23.1261.
ly, by the Pope's Proviſions ; and partly by The Pope, as far as it appears was filent
the Avarice and Miſmanagement of the Mo- about Two Years : After which time,he fentAnno Dom )
nafteries, who, by procuring Appropriations the King an Anſwer to his Requeſt. In this 1263.
from the Apoftolick See, furniſh'd the Pari- Letter he takes notice , “ That the Church
fhes at Diſcretion, over - look'd the Authority " of England had ſuffer'd
of their Dioceſans, and converted the Profits “ the Male -adminiſtration of the King's Mi
of their Livings to their own Uſe. The Pope “ niſters of Juſtice. That, to provide againſt
endeavour's to excuſe himſelf upon theſe “ theſe Encroachments, the Archbiſhop of
Heads ; tells them , that when he granted the “ Canterbury and his Suffragans had paſs ' fee
Monks the Privilege of Appropriations, 'twas “ veral commendable Conſtitutions in Defence
done in hopes of advancing Religion ; 'twas " of their Liberties : And that they had
done to augment the flender Endowments of “ ſince made Application to the Apoſtolick The Pope defors
ſome Monaſteries , and to pụt them in a bet- “ See , to confirm their Provincial Synod, the Confirme
ter condition to aſliſt the Indigent : However, Theſe Decrees as far as it appears, the Pope Fion ,
notwithſtanding the Integrity of his meaning, had made no difficulty to confirm , had it not
he might poſlibly be miſtaken in fome Inſtan- been for the Remonftrance of the King's Am
ces : For, tho' he had the Honour to repre- baſſadors, who declar'd againſt them as pre
ſent a Perſon , who was neither liable to Er- judicial to the Rights of theCrown. For this
ror or Falfhood, yet himſelf being a Son of reaſon , “ the Pope tells the King, he deferr'd
Adam , and having the Infirmities of Human “ the Confirming them , tho' otherwiſe he
Nature about him, he might be impoſed on “ had nothing to object. In the clofe of the
by falſe ſuggeſtions, and ſurpriz'd into a Mi- “ Letter , he deſires the King would be tender
ſtake, like other Men . “ of the Privileges of the Church, and forbid

Andwhereas the Barons had complaina « hisMiniſters encroaching upon them .(c ) Creole
of the low Condition of Learning and Senſe, The next Year, the King taking a Progreſs & c. Tom .1 .

and that in this reſpect, the Engliſh were through the Dioceſe of Hereford, to ſecure P. 755.
much Inferior to the Times of their Prede- the Frontiers againſt the Welch , happen'd to
ceſſors. To this , the Pope anſwers that they find the See without either Biſhop , Dean or
had a very flouriſhing Seminary of Arts and Official to govern the Biſhoprick. Upon this,
Sciences : That 110 Country of Chriſtendom occaſion, he ſent his Precept or Writ to the Anno Dom
1264
had better opportunities for Education : And Bilhop of Hereford to repriniand him for his
Рpp neglect ,
 474 Cent. XIII An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK V.

Boniface arch-
Can neglect, and enjoyn him Reſidence. And here ,the cloſe of the Canon, the Synod complains, R.Henry III.
terbury amongſt other things, he lets the Biſhop that the Benefit of Abſolution is ſometimes
know , that the Temporalties were ſettled deny'd to People in Priſon, by the rigors of
upon the See by his Predeceſſors for the Be- the Keepers. 'Tis therefore decree'd, that if
The King's L« .nefit of Religion : That unleſs the Biſhop any Jaylor or other Perſon ſhall hinder a Pe
Of bedriftere would anſwer theſe ends, and diſcharge the nitent from making his Confeſſion , they ſhall
enjoyn kim Re Functions of his Station , he would ſtop the be deny'd the Privilege of Chriſtian Búrial.
ſidence.
Revenụes, and ſeize the Barony : Being re III. By the Third , all Churches are to be
folv'd that thoſe who refuſe to undergo the Confecrated within Two Years after they are
Burthen, ſhould never receive the Profits finiſh'd.

(w) Spel.Con- and Advantages of the Office. (u) IX. The Ninth provides againſt Non -reſie
cil. Vol. 2. Do
And here, tho 'the Biſhops neglect is not dency, and Decrees, that all Perſons inſtitu
316. Ex. Bib .
Cotron . to be defended, yet it inay be thoſe that drew ted to Livings ſhould be oblig'd to reſign
up the King's Order, over- ſtrain’d ſome of their other Benefices with Cure of Souls,
the Expreſions, and made his Highneſs provided they had any, and ſwear to reſide
threaten too high : For firſt, the Revenues of upon the Place. And in caſe, they were no
the Church being ſettled without any Clauſe more than Deacons at their Inſtitution , they
of Revocation, they don't become liable to were to take Prieſts Orders within a Year at
ſeizure, or forfeiting for Male -adminiſtra- the fartheſt.
tion. Beſides, had the Miſbehaviour of the X. The Tenth is directed againſt Intruſi
Biſhop of Hereford been referr'd to the Arch - ons, and enjoyns the Ordinary not to admit
biſhop, or a Provincial Synod , it had been or inſtitute any Clerk, without legal Proof
much more agreeable to the Rights and Dif- of the Death , Ceſſion, Reſignation , or Depri
cipline of the Church . vation , of the laſt Incumbent.
The next thing remarkable in the Church XII. The Twelfth provides againſt canto

is, the National Synod held at London under ning of Pariſhes, or ſubdividing them into
April 21 . Cardinal Othobon, the Pope's Legate, Matth. more Parſonages or Vicaridges than formerly.
Anno Dom . Weſtminſter reports, that beſides all the En- It likewiſe forbids detaining part of the Tyths
gliſh Prelates, thoſe of Wales, Scotland, and from the Incumbent.

( v) M.Welt. Ireland were preſent at this Council. (0 ) XIII. The Thirteenth guards the Privi
minster ad
The Learned Sir Henry Spelman happens lege of Sanktuaries; and Decrees Excommu
The National to be Twenty Years miſtaken in aſſigning the nication againſt thoſe who drag any Perſon
Council ofLon - time ofthis Synod. He reckons it to the Year out of a Church, Church - yard , or Cloiſter,
don under the 1.248 : Whereas 'tis evident by the Title and hinder him from receiving Proviſions, or ſeize
bon . Preface, that 'twas held in the Pontificate of any thing depoſited in thoſe Places of Prote
Clement IV. who was not advanc'd to the ction.
Papacy till the Year 1265. And then , as for XIV. The Fourteenth provides for the fo

Orhobon, he was not fent Legate into England lemnizing of Marriages ; and directs the Cen
( + ) Concil., till Two Years after. ( x )
Tom XI. Col. ſures of the Church againſt thoſe who ſhall
907. The Canons of this Council were of great preſume to hinder them from being Publick.
Authority, and look'd on as a Rule of Dif XV . The Fifteenth enjoyns Executors to
cipline to the Engliſh Church. And notwith - make an Inventory of the Goods of the De
ſtanding the Change at the Reformation, there ceas'd, and deliver it in to their Ordinary ;

( y) Antiguit. are ſeveral of them ſtill in Force, and make and not preſume to adminiſter till they have
Brican . in Bo- part of our Canon Law. ( y) The Caſe ſtand - given ſuch ſatisfaction.
niface. p.187. ing thus, I ſhall mention ſome of the Canons XVI. By the Sixteenth , the Biſhops are.
which appear to have been new, either in forbidden to fequefter the Profits of vacant
the Matter, or ſome other remarkable Cir- Livings, unleſs in ſome ſpecial Caſes, where
cumſtance. For, by the way, ſeveral of them Cuſtom and Law allow this Practice.
are only Otho's Conſtitutions confirm'd, and XVII. The Seventeenth Decrees that Chap
enforc'd with farther Penalties. pels allow'd for the convenience of private

1. The Firſt Canon enjoyns the Archdea- | Perſons, ſhould not receive any Offerings or
cons to inſpect the Conduct of the Parochial Perquiſites to the Prejudice of the Mother
Clergy ,with reference to Baptiſm. And here, Church. And therefore enjoyns theChaplains
the Pariſh Prieſts are comnianded to be Per- of thoſe Places to reſtore all ſuch Perquiſites
fect in the Form of this Sacrainent : To ex- to the Rector of the Pariſh .
pound and repeat it frequently to their Con XVIII. The Eighteenth provides againſt

gregation upon Sundays ; that in caſe of ne- Dilapidations, and Decrees, that if any Řector
ceſity, the Laity may be in a Condition to or Vicar ſhall neglect to repair the Houſes
Baptize an Infant. belonging to his Benefice, within two Months
II. The Second forbids the receiving any after notice given him by the Biſhop or Arch
thing for Adminiffring the Sacraments : deacon , that from thenceforth, it ſhall be
Points to the Form of Abſolution, and en- lawful for the Biſhop to fequefter, and feize
joyns Confeſſaries to make uſe of the follow - fuch Portions of the Profits belonging to the
ing Words; Ego te ahfolvo à Peccatis tuis,& c. Incumbent
, as ſhall be ſufficient for repairing
Authoritaté qua Fungor te Abſolve. And at the Buildings above -mention'd.
XX . The
 BRITAIN , Cent . Xull . 475
BOOK V. of GREAT O.

Boniface Arch
XX. The Twentieth ſets forth , that God And here the Monaſteries are plainly tax’d , x Henry !
bishop of Can
terbury. Almiglity , notwithſtanding his Attribute of as appears by the enacting Part of the Canon ,
Mercy, will by no means be brib'd for his by Virtue of which, all the Religious, exempć
Pardon, nor receivea Sacrifice from a Sinner and not exempt, the Ciſtercians, and others
,
by way of Compenſation . However, fome who are poffeſs’d of appropriated Livings,
Perſons of Dignity and Juriſdiction in the are oblig'd to preſent Vicars to ſuch Churches
Church do not ſeem to confider the Juſtice within ſix Months to their reſpective Dioce
of the divine Proceedings : Otherwiſe they fans , and to allow them a ſufficient Propor
would not go ſuch a Length in their Commu- tion of the Living for their Maintenance.
tations, and receive Money, inſtead of exer- And in caſe of Failure, the Dioceſans are au
ting Diſcipline. That this Method, inſtead thoriz'd to put this part of the Canon in Exe
of relieving the Delinquent, inade the Judgecution .
a Criminal. Beſides, ſuch Impunity ten XXIV. The Twenty Fourth provides a
ded only to encourage Dillolution of Man- gainſt the miſapplying the Goods of inteftate
ners : For, according to St. Iſidore, a Man Perſons, and decrees, that the Proviſion in
of looſe Practice will ne’erbe afraid of taking this Caſe, formerly made by the Engliſh
his Liberty, as long as he's allow'd to Fine Prelates, with the Conſent of the King and
for his Fault, and his Coffers can make him Barons ſhould be ſtrictly obſerved, and that
Innocent : This is the way to debauch the no Prelates, or any other Perſons ſhould ei
Conſciences of the People, to take off the ther ſeize, or manage the Aſets of inteſtate
Horror of an ill Action , and amounts, in ef- Perſons contrary to that Conſtitution .
fect, to a Licence to commit Sin . The Canon This Proviſion hinted by the Canon was

therefore orders the Archdeacons to make uſe an A &t of Parliament, as is obſerv'd in Lind
of the Diſcipline of the Church , and never wood : (2) And, by the Word, olim , and
receive anyMoneyupon ſuch ſcandalousCon- its not being mentiou’d among the Statutes Colindom
fiderations. The Biſhops are likewiſe ſtrict of King Henry III. 'twas moſt probably made car.Ochobor
ly enjoyu'd to take care the Archdeacons do in the Reign of this Prince's Predeceſſors, in loc .
their Duty in the Caſes above -mention'd . However, we have ſomething of this kind re
XXI. The one and Twentieth declares peated in an A &t of his Succeſſor King Ed
againſt the Farming of Spiritual Offices and ward I. The Statute runs thus : Whereas af- 13. Ed. 1.c.as!
Jurifdi ions : It being a fcandalous Thing ter the Death of a Perſon dying Inteftate,
that the Powers andPrivileges of the Sacer- which is bounden to ſome other for Debt, the
dotal Character ſhould be made a Commodity Goods come to the Ordinary to be diſpos’d :
1
in Conimerce, and the Gifts of the Holy The Ordinary from benceforth ſhall be bound
Ghoſt, as it were, ſet to fale : Beſides, he to anſwer the Debts ,asfar forth as the Goods
that Buys theſe Spiritual Advantages, will of the Dead will extend, in ſuch fort as the
make no Scruple to fell them , as his Cove- Executors of theſame Party ſhould have been
touſneſs ſhall direct : The Canon therefore bounden if he had made a Teſtaments
ftrictly forbids the Farming the Profits ari XXV . The Twenty Fifth ſtates the Con
ſing from any Spiritual Fundion or Juriſdi- dition of Ecclefiaftical Judges, and decrees,
& ion , and declares the.Contract void , not- that no Archbiſhop, nor other Ordinary
withſtanding its being drawn in the Forms, ſhould delegate the hearing of Cauſes to any
and Securities of Law . And that the Third but Dignitaries, and Perſons of SpiritualJu
Part of the Profits convey'd , by any ſuch rifdiction , or at leaſt, to none under Canons
Bargain, ſhould be expended in repairing of Cathedrals, or collegiate Churches.
and beautifying the Cathedral. XXVI. The Twenty Sixth ſettles the
XXIII. The Three and Twentieth pro- Form and Circumſtances of ſending out Ci
vides againſt alienating any Part of the tations, and provides, that the Perſon proſe
Tythes from the Parochial Clergy. And cuted may have due notice to make his Ap
here, the Biſhops are ſtrictly forbidden to ap - pearance at the Court.
propriate any Church in their Dioceſe to XXVII. The Twenty Seventh reinforces

another Biſhop, or to any Religious Houſe ; Otho's Conſtitution, and makes a ſupplimen
unleſs the Perſon or Perſons to whom thé tal Proviſion , with Reference to Advocates.
Appropriation is made, are under the Pref- And here, 'tis decreed, that no Advocate

ſure of apparent Poverty, or ſome other fuf- Ihall be allow'd to pra & ice, without produ
ficient Reaſon may be allign’d as may plainly cing the Letters of the Dioceſan to teſtify,
juſtify the Practice. that he has taken the Oath , to manage fairly

The Canon proceeds to take notice that in his Faculty , and be true to his Client.
theſe Appropriations gave occaſion to great A- Or for want of producing ſuch a Teſtimo
Oath to that purpoſe.
buſe, and Miſapplication of the Church Re- nial, to take a new
venues. That ſometimes the whole Profits XXVIII. The Twenty Eighth ſets forth ,

of the Livings were ſwept, and no Vicar that fince the Deſign of Courts of Juſtice of
provided to take care of the Pariſh : And what kind ſoever, is to take up Controver
where there was a Vicar ſettled, they allow'd lies , and bring the Parties to an Accord j
him ſo flender a Maintenance, that he was thoſe Eccleſiaſtical Judges ( for the Canon is
in no Condition to ſupport his function : only concern'd with ſuch ) who entangle the
PPP 2 Proceſs
 476 Cent. XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Boniface Arch-Proceſs , and prolong the Suit, abuſe their ments ſhall lapſe to the Pope. The Canon K. Henry 111.
bishop of Can- Character , and ad Counter to the End of providesfarther, that no Perſon who has more

their Office. By ſuch Prevarications astheſe,than one Living with cure of Souls , ſhall
God Almighty is provok’d , our Neighbour be capable of any Commendam .
injur'd , the Honour of the Court blemiſh'd, As to the Original of Commendam's, Father
and Miſunderſtandings and Diſputes cheriſh'd , Paul gives this Account of it. ( a ) When the
(a) Hift.
Council of
and kept on Foot. To prevent theſe Miſchiefs, Northern Nations broke in upon the Weſtern
Lib 6 .
the Canon decrees, that whoever ſhall re- Empire, it often happen'd , that Churches the life of
ceive any Conſideration to ſpin out the Cauſe, were unprovided with Biſhops ; who were
Commendams

or hinder the Parties from coming to an A- either taken off by natural Death or the Bar
greement, ſhall be bound to immediate Reſti- barities of the Enemy. In ſuch caſes itfrequent
tution , and over and above to fine to the ly happen'd, that thoſe who had a right to
Valueof the Bribe, for the Uſe of the Poor: provide a Paſtor, were hinder'd from acting
And, in caſe of Delay, to lye under Ex- by Seiges, Impriſonments, or other Cala
communication till he has made Satisfaction. mities of an Invaſion. Now that the People
>
XXIX . The Twenty Ninth orders the might not ſuffer for want of the Government
taking off Excommunications, and other of a Dioceſan , the principal Prelates of the
Cenſures of the Church , ſhould be made Province, us'd to recomiend the See to ſome
Publick, and notify'd at proper Times and Clergy -man of Character and Conduct. That
Places , that the Perſons concern'd may fu- this was only a temporary Provifion to con
ſtain no farther Dammage. tinue no longer than till the Obſtructions
XXX. The Thirtieth , in the Preamble were remov'd, the Times better ſettled , and
declaims
, with great Vehemence, againft an Opportunity given to Elect a Biſhop in a
Pluralities, and complains that People of Canonical Way. The Biſhops, and Parochial
Figure and Intereſt overbore the Canons, and Prieſts made uſe of this Expedient, when
poſſeſs’d themſelves of ſeveral Livings with Vacancies happen'd upon ſuch Occaſions in
cure ofSouls : That this was ſometimes done Country Villages. And here the Rule was
by meer Violence and Intruſion ; without always to pitch upon a Perſon of Capacity
either Diſpenſation from the Pope , or Inſti- and Credit : And he that was commended,
tution from the Dioceſan . That the Confe- endeavour'd to Ad up to Expectation . And

quences of this diſorder were extreamly per- thus the Proviſion gave great Satisfa & ion ,
nicious : That the Church ſuffer'd both in and prov'd very beneficial to Religion. But

her Credit and Authority: That the force of as the beſt Eſtabliſhments are apt to ſuffer
Religion was weaken’d, and the Foundations upon the Progreſs of Time, ſome of the
of it almoſt fapp’d : That Charity was, in a Commendatory's began to think of ſerving
manner extinguiſh'd this way , and poor their Fortunes, as well as the Church, and
Scholars quite diſcourag’d by feeing vacant ſtand too much to the Point of Intereſt : The
Benefices thus uncanonically ſeiz'd by the Prelates likewiſe ſometimes commended ,
Wealthy and Powerful , and thus to ſpeak Churches without neceſſity : This diſorder
clearly, the wretched Pluraliſt may be ſaid encreaſing there were Canons made that the
rather to Steal than enjoy the Profits. The Commendam's ſhould not laſt above Six
Legiſlative part of this Canon has been Months ; nor the Commendatory receive the
touch'd already in the Ninth , and being fome- Profits of the Benefice held in Commendam .
what long, I ſhall purſue it no farther. However, the Popes ſometimes pretending
XXXI . The one and Thirtieth goes upon to a Power Paramount to the Canons, broke
reſembling Matter , declares ſtrongly againſt through this Conftitution , both with reſpect
Commendam's. It ſets forth , that breach of to the Time and other Circunſtances : For
Truſt, evaſions of Law , and foul dealing, ſometimes they diſpos’d of Commendam's for
are moſt Intollerable in Church -men : That term of Life, and aſliğn'd all the Profits of
ſome Clerks in defiance of all Equity, Canon the Benefice to the Perſon thus promoted .
and Conſcience, make it their Buſineſs to over But to return to the Council.
graſpthemſelves, and procure ſeveral Church XXXII, The Two and Thirtieth Canon

es to be ſettled upon them by way of Com- decrees, that when any Perſon was Elected
mendam : That this is a plain perverſion of Biſhop , there ſhould be ſtrict enquiry niade
the deſign of the Canons, ſtraining the Words before his Confecration , whether he was a .
againſt the Intention of the Legiſlators, and Pluraliſt or not, and in caſe he held more
chopping at the Sound, in contradiction to Liyings than one with cure of Souls , Whe
the Sence. And thus the People, are ne- ther he had a Diſpenſation for ſuch Privilege ?
glected , the ends of the Sacerdotal Function Whether the Diſpenſation was Authentick, H

loft, and the holy Revenues miſ- ſpent upon and extended to all the Promotions enjoy'd
Luxury and Pride. To prevent this Abuſe by him ? And, in caſe, the Elečt faila in
the Canon voids all Commendams, enjoy’d by any Article of this enquiry, he was not to
any Perſon excepting one, and orders thoſe be compleated in his Character, nor confecra
who have a right to collate or inſtitute to ted by the Archbiſhop.
difpofeofſuch Benefices within Two Months ; XXXIV . The Four and Thirtieth c011l
and that in caſe of failure, all ſuch Prefer- plains of the abuſe of the truſt of Patronage,
and
1
 of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT: XUL
BOOK V. 477

BonifaceArth and that Preſentations are given upon Con- Election before Pope Gregory X. Upon this K. Hang T.
bilhomes Cad tracts to pay the Patron a certain Sum of Vacancy. Robert Kilwarby was nominated by
Money Yearly out of the Profits of the the Pope in 1272, and conſecrated at Can
Living : Toprevent ſuch fimonaical Practices ,terbury, the firſt Sunday in Lent the Year
fu prejudicial to the Intereſt of Religion , the after . (f) Cf) Angl.
Sacr . p. l . p.
Canon declares all ſuch Promiſes and Con The next Year, Prince Edward, who was 116.

tracts utterly void. now arriv'd at Acres in the holy Land, was an Attempo
XXXV. By the Five and Thirtieth , all in danger of being Aſſaſſinated . One Anza- rapon
EdwardPrince
s Life.
Commerce and ſecular Buſineſs is forbidden zin, who us’d to bring Letters from the
to be manag’d in Churches , Admiral of Joppa, pretended private Buſineſs
XXXVI. The Six and Thirtieth decrees with Prince Edward, and taking him to the
a folemn and publick Proceſſion to be made Window when the Company was withdrawn,
yearly , the Day after the Oktaves of Whit- drew a Poyfou'd Dagger, and wounded him
fontide. The deſign of it was, that both Twice in the Arm, and a Third Time under
the Religious and Secular Clergy , ſhould the Arm -pit. The Prince ſtruck him down
publickly bleſs God for reſtoring Peace to with his Foot, and afterwards wreſted the An. Dom .
the Kingdom , pray for the Repoſe and Pro - Dagger out of his Hand, and Killd him 1271 .
ſperity of Chriſtendom : That God would with it.
Pleaſe to inſpire the Members of the Church The next Year, there happen'd a Quarrel A Quarrel be,
with a deſire of Peace and Union , continue between the Monks, and Townſ -inen of tween theMonks
and Townſmen
the Bleſſings of a good underſtanding among Norwich, the Occaſion is not mention'd : of Norwich
Chriſtian Princes , and deliver the holy Land But the Bourghers were ſo far en ag'd as to 1271 .
from the Tyranny and Miſbelief of the Ma- carry the Fray to the laſt Extremity of Out
hometans .
rage : For they Burnt the Cathedral; and
And to make theſe Proviſions more Effe- plunder'd all the Books, Jewels and Plate
dual, 'tis order'd by the XXXVII. that all which belong'd to the Church : The King
Archbiſhops, Biſhops, Abbots , Priors and was exceedingly diſturb’d at this Sacrilegious
Chapters, of CathedralChurches ſhall furnish Violence, and ſent down Sir Trivet,

themſelves with a Copy of the Canons of this oneof his Juſtices, to try the Malefactors.
Synod : And that all Archbiſhops and Biſhops And ſoon after , he took a Progreſs - thither
ſhall be oblig’d to have them Read every himſelf. And here he Find the Corpora
(6 ) Spel. Year diſtinctly in their reſpective Synods. tion Three Thoufand Marks for the rebuil
Concil , Vol. The reſt of the Canons are only Regula- ding the Cathedral : And beſides, a great
2. p 263
Codici .Lab . tions for the Monaſteries , and therefore I many of the Townf-men , who were convi
Tom. XI.
ſhall paſs them over at Preſent. ( b ) This sed of ſetting Fire to the Church, were
Col. 867. & Year Pope Clement IV, dyed. drawn in a Sledg and Executed. ( 8 )
deinc.
An . Dom . King Henry, who had a great veneration The King, in his return to London, fell (2)Continuat.
Paris. 1008.
1269. O&ob . for the Meniory of Edward the Confeſſor, put Sick, and dyed at St. Edmundsbury. He be- 1009.
his Corps in a Golden Shrine, and remov'd hav'd himſelf with great Piety in his Sick
them to a Place more in View , in Weſtmin- neſs ; order'd his Debts to be Pay'd, and
ſter - Abbey. And here we are to obſerve that that the remainder in the Exchecquer ſhould An. Dom ,
this Prince pulld down the old Abbey- be diſtributed among the Poor. The Corps 1272.
church , and Built the New One with the were carry'd to Weſtminſter and Bury'd there. King Henry
fame Largeneſs and Magnificence it ſtands at He Reign'd Six and Fifty Years . "He Mar- dyos at St.Ed
( 6) Wikes Prefent. ( c) ry'd Elionora Daughter to the Earl of Savoy,
Chronic . p .
88. 89 . This Year, Prince Edward engagéd with by whom he had Edward, who ſucceeded
Lewis the Godly to undertake the holy War, him , and Edmund Earl of Leiceſter and

1 and was furniſh'd, by that King for the Lancaſter. He had likewiſe Two Daughters
Expedition. However, he did not ſet-for- by this Queen , Beatrix , who Marry'd the
( d) Conti- ward till Two Years after. ( d ) Earl of Bretagne, and Margaret, Marry'd to
nuar. Paris.
P. 1005. 1006. The next Year, Boniface Archbiſhop of Alexander King of Scotland.
An Dom . Canterbury dyed at the Caſtle of St. Helens Upon the Death of King Henry, Prince
1270 .
The Death of in Savoy . This Prelate perceiving the King Edward his eldeſt Son, was Proclaim'd King. An. Dom .
Boniface Arch.diſguſted with him , left England, fome little This Prince, upon the notice of his Fathers 1274. August.
bu ryof Canter-timebefore his Death, and return’d into his
Bilbo Death quitted the boly Land , and return’d
own Country . He Built and Endow'd Two into England, and was Crown'd atWeſtmin
great Hoſpitals ; one at Maidſtore, and ano- ter by Robert Archbiſhop of Canterbury.
ther at Canterbury in honour of Archbiſhop This Year, on the firſt of May, the Coun
Beckett. The firſt of theſe, at the Diſſolu- { cil of Lyons was open'd by Pope Gregory X. The Councilof
Lyons .
tion of the Abbeys, was valued at a Hun- This Council is call'd a General one, and had
dred Fifty and Nine Pounds, Annual Rent.Repreſentatives from all Parts of Europe.
(t ) Antiqui- (e) . The reſt of this Prelates Character has Knighton Reports, that the Pope_inſiſting
tat. Britan. in been mention'd already . upon an Aid for the holy Land, Robert de
Boniface.
The Monks of Chriſts-church, upon the Kilwarhy had not the Courage to oppoſe the
Death of their Archbiſhop, choſe William Motion , becauſe he had been preferrd to his
Chillenden their Prior, who renounc'd the See by the Court of Rome. However Richard
de
 478 CENT. XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Robert Arch. de Peccham Dean of Lincoln, was ſo hardy us’d. And the King admoniſhes the Prelates, K. Edward I.
biſhop of Can
cerbury. as to contradi& his Holineſſes Demands : He and enjoyns them upon the Faith that they owe
pleaded the Poverty of the Church of England, bim , and for the common Profit and Peace of
and that the late Wars, and Payments to the the Realm , that they which be indicted of
See of Rome had impoveriſh'd them to that ſuch Offences by folemn Inqueſt of Lawful Men
Degree, that they were ſcarcely in a Condi- in the King's Court, in no manner, fvall be
tion to ſubſiſt. For this Freedom , the Pope deliver'd without due Purgation, so that the
depriv'd him of his Preferments, carry'd his Kingſball not need to provide any other Reme
Point over the Synod, and gain'd a Tenth dy therein. (i) (i) 3. E. 1, C.
2.
from the Church to be paid for Six Years From this Statute, Sir Edward Coke ob
(%) Knighton together . ( 8 ) ſerves, That before this AEt, if any Clerk had
de Eventibus K. Edward ſent Four Proxies or Agents been Arreſted for the Death of a Man, or any
Angliæ 1.3.P. to this Synod, and gave them Commiſſion to other Felony, and the Ordinary, did demand Bra&ton .L

Propoſe, and contradict in the Aſſembly as bim before the Secular Judge , be was to be Fol. 123.
*
* Conventio- they thoughtproper. deliver'd without any Inquiſition to be made
nes, Literz ,
dc. Tom . II . At this Council, the Greeks clos’d with of the Crime.
P. 23 . the Latin Church . To give ſome light into But after this Statute, when any Clerk was
this Matter, we are to take notice that Mi- Indicted of any Felony, and refus'd to anſwer
chael Paleologus had lately taken Conſtanti- to the Felony upon the Score of bis Clerkſhip,
nople, and chas'd away the Emperor Baldwin,and was demanded by his Ordinary : In this
The Greek and who was the laſt of the Latins that Reign'd caſe, before be was deliver'd to the Ordinary,
reconcild.
in that City. Paleologus therefore, being an Inquiſition was taken whether he were guil
at the Head of the Greek Empire, 'twas fear'd, ty of the Fact or not : And if he were found
the Greeks might break with the Court of guilty, bis Goods and Chattels were forfeited,
Rome, and return to their ancient Indepen- and his Lands ſeiz'dintothe Hands of theKing. Coke fafticae
dency : For, we are to obſerve that in the But then , as Fleta reports, and which pasl z -fol.164.
Reign of Conſtantine Monomachus, when Sir Edward Cokedoes but barely hint ; when
Michael was Patriarch of Conſtantinople , the the Clerk was deliver'd to the Ordinary, had
Greeks declar'd againſt the Supremacy of the ſtood the Teſt of the Spiritual Court, and
See of Rome ; condemn'd their Conſecrating clear’d himſelf by the cuſtomary Forins of
the Sacrament with Leaven ; their Saturdays Purgation ; the King then, at the Informa
Faſt, and ſeveral other Cuſtoms of the Latin tion of the Dioceſan, was bound to reſtore
Church. Beſides, they deny'd theProceſſion him his Goods, Chattels, and Lands. (k )
of the holy Ghoſt from the Son, and Anathe- And thus this Statute leaves the laſt Judg-(1) Fleca lo iz
matiz’d the Latins, for adding the Filiogue ment of the Offence to the Ordinary : Which c. 28.
to the Conſtantinopolitan Creed. But theſe Privilege continued with the Spiritual Courts
Doctrines were long before maintain’d bythe till the Reign of Q. Elizabeth : When ' twas
famous Photius, who was Patriarch of Con- enaded, that no Man , allow'd his Clergy ,
ſtantinople in the IX. Century. ſhould be committed to his Ordinary . (1)
After Photius, the Greeks and Latins con This Year John Britton Biſhop of Hereford ( 1) 18.El.c. 97
tinued , till Baldwin departed this
diſtinct Communions Life. He was an eminent
the Firſt, Earl of Flanders, took Conſtantino- Common Lawyer , and wrote a Book de Juri
ple . At this Prince's gaining the Empire bus Anglicanis. He was ſucceeded by Thomas
in the Levant, the Greeks were brought to de Cantelupe.
Submiſſion to the See of Rome in the Begin About Michaelmas, this Year according to Welmonaft:

ning of this Century . But when the Latins the printed Statutes; the Statute of Bigamy ad
An.An.1978•
Dom
were expell’d, they began to recover their was paſſed. It ſets' forth, That Men twice 1276 .
former Do& rines, and return to their old Marry'd, callid Bigami, were excluded from
Liberty. But the Court of Rome was ſo all Clerks Privilege by a Conſtitution of the
ſucceſsful as to ſtop_their Progreſs , and Popes, made at the Council of Lyons: Where
bring them back to a Temporary Dependence upon, certain Prelates (when ſuch Perſons
upon that See : I call it a Temporary Depen- have been Attainted for Felons) havepray'd
dance, becauſe 'twas not long before they for to have them deliver'd as Clerks, which Scatur. de
(i) Concil . came to a Rupture, and reaſſerted their an- were made Bigami before the ſame Conftitu- Bigamifa
Lab.Tom.IX. cient Privilege. (i) tion. 'Tis agreed and declar'd, before theKing
Col. 138 , &
deinc. Wikes. In the Third Year of the Reign of King and his Council, that the ſame Conſtitution
Chron .p. 100.Edward, there was a Parliament heldat Weft- \ſmall be underſtood in this wife, that whether
197,Dom. minſter about the O &taves of Eaſter : The they were Bigami before the ſameConſtitution
ThePrivileges Heads enacted at this Parliament, are callid or after, they ſhall not from benceforth be de
of Clerkſhip the Statute of Weſtminſter, the Firſt, liver'd to the Prelates, but Juſtice ſhall be ex
leffend.
By the Second Chapter of this statute it is ecuted upon them as upon other Lay People.
provided, That when a Clerk is taken for Thus we fee, this Parliament paſſed a Ca
Guilty of Felony, and is demanded by the Or- non of theCouncil of Lyons, into a Law. Tho',
dinary be shall be deliver'd to him according to after all, they over-rul’d the Plea of the Spi
the Privilege of Holy Church , on fuch Peril, ritual Courts , and made themſelves Judges of
as belongs to it after the Cuſtom aforetimes the meaning of the Conſtitution.
But

1
V. BRITAIN , OC. CENT. XIII. 479
Book V. of GREAT

ard I. Robert Arcb .

But this Law , to deprive Men that were Cantuar, Archiepiſcopus Venit coram Rege G. K. Henry lih
bishop of Can- Bigami , of the Privilege of their Clergy Concilio fuo in Parliamento Regis infefto Janetę
was complain’d of in Parliament, in 51. E. 3. Michaelis, Anno Regni Regis Septimo, apud
And by King E. 6. wholly abrogated and ta- Weſtm . & confitebatur & conceflit ; quod de
( m ) Cokes
Ini tic .p. 2 . Fol. ken away . ( m ) Statutis, Proviſionibus, & Declarationibus eo
274 1. E. 6. The next Year, Lewelin Prince ofWales, rundem , quæ per ipſum promulgatæ fuerunt
E. 12 .
revolted, and harraſs’d the Marches . To put apud Rading.Menſe Auguſti Anno eodem , inter
a ſtop to theſe Depredations, the King levy- quaſdam Sententias Excommunicationis quas
ed an Army, and ſent his Writ to the Biſhops | idem Archiepifcopus ibidem promulgavit ; Pri

to make good the Services of their Tenure, mo, * deleatur & pronon pronunciata habea
* See Records and ſend theirQuota of Men into the Field . * tur illa Clauſula in prima Sententia ExcommiaRad
Concil
ing.Can.I.
Plumb. XL.
g
This Lewelin , continuin in his Rebellion, nicati oni s
, quæ facitMentionem , de impetran
.‫ܪܝܠܐ‬ was not long after excommunicated by the tibus Literas Regias ad impediendum Process
Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and other Pre- \ ſum in Caufis qua per ſacros Canones ad for
• Convenzio- lates. * The King wrote to the Archbiſhop rum Ecclefiafticum pertinere nofcuntur
,
nes,Literæ ,& c to this purpoſe ; and adds, in the cloſe of the Secundo. * Quod non excommunicentur Mi- * Id. Cao.VII
Tom . llop. 79. Letter, that he hoped the Spiritual Sword niſtri Regis, licet ipfi non pareant Mandato
might give a conſiderable aflıſtance to that of Regis, in non capiendo excommunicatos.
the Civil Magiſtrate : And that the Cenſures Tertio. * De illis qui invadunt Maneria
* Id . Can . IX :
of the Church , might make a ſerviceable Im- Clericorum, ut ibi fufficiat Pæna per Regem
preſion, and prove effectual towards the fup- pofita.
* Id. p. 188 . preſſing the Rebellion :* Quarto. Quod non interdicat vendere Vi

Archbishop Kil- Archbiſhop Kilwarby, upon his Promotion kualin Eboracenfi Archiepiſcopo, vel alii ve
warty Refigns to the Cardinalate of Oporto, reſign'd the nienti ad Regem .
kis See .
Godwin in See of Canterbury, and went to Rome. * To Quinto. Quod tollatur magna Charta de Id. Can:X1;
fol.164.
Archiepifc." ſay ſomething of him at parting , he was an Foribus Ecclefiarum; confiteturetiam & conces
Concuar. Pics Engliſh -man by Birth, ſtüdyed in Oxford and fit ; Quod nec Regi, nec Heredibus ſuis, nec
Angl. Script.Paris ; and afterwards enter'd into the Order Regno fuo Anglia, Ratione aliorum Articulo
P. 357.
of the Minorites. In the firſt Year of his rum in Conſilio Rading. Contentorum , nul
* Claul. 7.1
Confecration, he made fome Regulations for lum Prejudicium generetur in Futurum . * M. Dorſo,
the Court of Arches, and digeſted them into By this Record,Mr.Prinn pretends, " that
five Articles . Not long after, he made al “ the Biſhops could neither ſummon any Pro
Provincial Viſitation , took the Univerſities “ vincial Council, or make any Canons or

in his way , and diſtinguiſh'd himſelf very “ Conſtitutions, to bind the King and Subje £t
much by his Diſputations there. Upon his “ without the Kings fpecial Licence, and the
return , he founded a Monaſtery for the Mi- J“ Aſſent of Parliament. *
norites at London ; and another for the Do To this it may be anſwer'd , Firſt that if * Peinn's Reis
minicans at Salisbury. To conclude with him, by binding the King and Kingdom , he means, Fel.236 ,
he was a Prelate of Eminent Learning, and the binding of Property, ſtopping the Courſe
wrote a great many Tracts. Upon the Va- of the coinmon Law , or laying Reſtraints
cancy, the Monks of Canterbury choſe Robert upon the civil Juriſdi&tion, 'tis granted the
Burnell Biſhop of Bath ; who was in Gaſco- Church has no Authority from our Saviour
zzy upon the King's Buſineſs. Tho' this Éle- to over -rule theſe Matters : And therefore ,
ction was unanimouſly carry'd, the Pope, by ſince the Archbiſhop and his Suffragans had
the Plenitude of his Power, thought fit to ſet gone too far in the Council of Reading, and
it aſide, and gave the See of Canterbury to exceeded their Commiſion by, interpoſing in 1
John de Pecham , a Franciſcan of eminent Caſes of Property ; conſidering this, I ſay,
Learning. He was conſecrated at Rome on the Archbiſhops renouncing this Stretch of
Mid -lent Sunday, and came into England not Juriſdiction was no more than his Duty:
(a ) Wike's long after. (n) Now all the Articles retracted in this Record
Chronic , po
107. 108. Soon after his Arrival , he held a Provin- are wholly of this kind as is manifeſtly evi
cial Synod at Reading. Here the Canons of dent : But Secondly ; If Prinn's Aſertion
Anno Dom. the General Council of Lyons were renewed goes any farther ; if he affirms, as he ſeems
1279 .
!
A Synod at with reference to Pluralities : All Rectors of to do, that the Biſhops had no Authority to
Reading Pariſhes being confin’d to one Living with meet in Synods, or make any Canons in
mu. Spei.
cil.vol Con:
.2.P.32 0 Cure of : And all Perſons that had any Matters purely ſpiritual, without the Con
Souls
Church Preferment were oblig'd to take Prieſts fent of the State, nothing can be more re
Orders within a Year. The reſt of the Con- pugnant to the Practice of the Ancient
ſtitutions are inoftly Repetitions of former Church, and of that part of it in England,
Synods. However, ſome part of the Provi- than fuch an Affirmation. That the Café
ſions bearing hard upon the Prerogative, and ſtands thus, I have made good from ſeve

reaching too far into the Civil State, the ral Proofs already both in Inſtance, and Ar
Archbiſhop was oblig’d to retra & them . The gument.
Revocation Recorded in the cloſe Rolls in the This Year, or as fome Hiſtorians place it

Tower runs in the Form following. the next ; the Ştatute of Mortmaine was paſs’d.
Memorandum quod venerabilis Pater 7. The Reaſons for making this Law will beſt
appear
 480 CENT. XIII . An EccLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V

John Pecham
appear by the Recital of the Statute, which that of the State : For when Eſtates were & Edward I.
Archbishop of A
Can :etbury. runs thus ; given to the Church , ſeveral of the Ser
Whereas of laté, it was provided that re- vices incident to the Fee were funk .
The Statute of
Mortmain . ligious Men ſhould not enter into the Fees of In ſuch Caſes, the Lords loft their Wards,
any, without the Licence andWill of the chief Marriages and Reliefs. But Mr. Fuller is A Miftake ix ;
Lords of whoin fuicl Fees be bolden immedi- miſtaken in affirming the Church was bound Fuller Fullerrectifya
Ch.
ately: And notwithſtanding ſuch religious Men to 110 Knight's Service for the Defence of the Hift. Book 3 .

1 have enter'd as well into their own Fees, as Realm ; For , 'tis plain , the Biſhops and ſe- p. 77.

in the Fees of other Men, approprying and yeral of the Monaſteries held their Baronies
buying them , and ſometimes receiving them of by Knight's Service , and were oblig‘d to pay
the Gift of others , whereby the Services that Eſcuage, and ſend Souldiers into the field in
are dủe of ſuch Fees, and which at the begin- Proportion to the Number of their Knight's
ning were provided for Defence of the Realm , Fees. And (not to mention what has been
are wrongfully withdrawn,and the chief Lords ſaid already ) for this Reaſon we find William
do leeſe their Efcbeats of the ſame. Wethere- Rufus diſpleas'd with Anſelm ; becauſe when
fore to the Profit of our Realm intending to that Prince march'd his Troops into Wales, Vid. fuprà.
provide convenient Remedy, by the Advice of the Archbiſh . as theKing complains, fent him
our Prelates ,Earls, Barons, and other our Sub- Men not fit for Service. And , in the Reign
jects being of our Council, bave provided, of Henry IV. when the Commons in Parlia
made, and ordain’d, that no Perſon,Religious ment, complain’d that the Clergy enjoy’d
or other whatſoever be be, that will buy or ſell their Eſtates without undergoing the Com
ang Lands or Tenements , or under the colour mon Burthens, or giving their Afliſtance to
of Gift or Leaſe ; or that will receive by rea- the Neceflities of the common Wealth. To
ſon of any other Title, whatſoever it be , Lands this , amongſt other Things, Archbiſhop A
or Tenements ; or by any other
other Craft
Craft or
or En- rundel reply'd , that the Church fent their Te
gine will preſume to appropriate to himſelf un- nantsto ſerve the King in the Field, no leſs
der pain of Forfeiture of the ſame, whereby than thoſe who held of the Laity , (p) (p )Wallisia
ſuch Lands or Tenements may any wiſe come In the Year 1281 , the Archbiſhop of gham Hypo

Anno Dom. into Mortmain . We have provided alſo , that Canterbury conven'd a provincial Synod at digm. Neul
1279 if any perſon Religious of other, doprefume Lambeth. In his Mandate to Richard Grave- trip A Provincial
No Land to
alienated in be either by Craft or Engine, to offend againſt Send Biſhop of London ,after having mention'd Synod at Lom
Mortmain upo beth.
this Statute, it ſhall be lawfull to us and other the convening of the Suffragans, he gives Anno Dom.
om
of theForfeiture
penaliy chief Lordsof the Fee, immediatly to enter him to underſtand, he deſign’d to fummon 13819
shereof. into the Lands ſo aliened within a Tear from all the inferior Prelates : Thoſe Dignitaries, Weſtminfier.
the time of the Alienation, and to hold it in according to the Canons being oblig'd to ap
Fee, and as Inheritance. And if the chief pear in Council. Now, by inferior Prelates,
Lord immediate be negligent, and will not en- we are to underſtand, Abbots Priors, Deans,
ter into fuch Fee within the Year, then it ſhall and Archdeacons. But of any other Repre
be lawfull to the next chief Lord immediate of ſentation of the inferiour Clergy, the Man
the same Fee, to enter into the ſame Land date takes no Notice ; which is an Argument,
within half a Year next following, and to hold the State of the Convocation was different
it as before is ſaid ; and ſo every Lord imme- from what ' tis at preſent.
diate may enter into ſuch Land , if the next Part of the Buſineſs of this Council was

Lord be negligent in entering into the to confirm the Conſtitutions of Otho and Otho
the Benefitof Fame Fee, as is aforeſaid ; and if all the chief bon : And tho' the greateſt Part of the Canons
the Forfeiture. Lords of ſuch Fees, being of full Age within go upon old Matter, yet there are ſome Things
the Four Seas, and out of Priſon, be negligentnew, of which I ſhall inform the Reader .
or ſlack' in this behalf, we immediatly after By the Second Canon it appears, “ that the
the Year accompliſh'd from the time that ſuch " communicating in one Kind, began to gain
Purchaſes, Gifts, or Appropriations, bap to be “ Ground : For here, the Pariſh Prieſts, The Cup tak.com
made, Jhall take ſuch Lands and Tenements " when they adminiſter the holy Commu- away from some
of the Laity.
into our Hand, and ſball enfeoff other therein “ nion , are enjoynd to acquaint the more
by certain Services to be done to us for the De ignorant Sort of the Laity, that the Body

fence of our Realm ,ſaving to the chief Lords “ and Blood of our Saviour, or the Integrity
of the ſameFees, their Wards and Eſcheats, « of the Sacrament is contain'd under the full

and other Services thereunto due and accufto- “ gle Species of Bread. They are likewiſe
that you “ to teach them that what they receive in the
med. And therefore we command you
cauſe the aforeſaid Statute to be read before “ Chalice, is unconfecrated Wine, and given
you, and from henceforth to be kept firmly and “ them only that they may ſwallow the
obſerv’d ." Witneſs my ſelf at Weſtminſter, “ other Specieswith more Conveniency . For,
the fourteenth Day of November , the ſeventh “ as the Canon goes on, the Blood of our
) 7. Ed , 1. Year of ourReign. (0 ) 60
Lord ,under the Species of conſecrated Wine
The Deſign of this Law , as we may ſee, “ is allow'd only to the Prieſt that cele
was to check the Growth of the Abbies , to “ brates , in theſe leſſer Churches.
prevent the exceſlive Wealth of the Church, In leſſer Churches, that is to ſay, this In
and keep it from being over -proportion'd to novation of half Communion had not yet
prevailid ,
 Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , & C. CENT. XIII . 481

John Pecham prevail’d ,in Cathedral and Conventual Chur- " the Fourteen Articles of Faith ; the Ten & Edward 1,
Canterbury. ches ; nor in all likelyhood in the Uni- Commandments ; The Two Evangelical
verſities ? For this new Doctrine was to be " Precepts of Love ; thë Seven Works of
inculcated Simplicibus, to the inore illiterate “ Mercy, the Seven deadly Sins, with thoſe

fort of People : Their Ignorance being moſt " which proceeded from them ; the Seven
likely to make them acquieſce under lo un " Principal Virtues, and the Seven Sacra
primitive, and uncatholick a Practice. This, “ ments. And that no Churchmen may pre
to ſay no more of it, was ſo notorious a De- tend Ignorance in theſe Matters, the Canon
parture from general Cuſtom and Tradition , gives a brief Recital of them .
that they did not think it ſafe to venture up - As to the Articles of Faith ; Seven of The 14 Article/
on a Counter -practice all at once. They “them concern the Myſtery of the Trinity of Faith.
left the more knowing People to the Benefit “ Four of theſe belong to the Eſſence and
of both Kinds. And where they were fol“ Properties of the Godhead ; and the other
hardy to do otherwiſe, they continued the “ Three relate to the Effects perform'd by
Appearance of the Ancient Uſage, and gave " that Supreme Being. The firſt is the indivi

the People the Wine, tho' they retrench'd “ ſible Unity of the Divine Eſſence in Three
the Confecration “ Perſons ; agreeably to this Part of the
1
To proceed with the Second Canon ; the “ Creed, Í believe in One God. The ſecond
Prieſt is enjoyn'd not to give the Euchariſt “ is to Believe God the Father begotten of
without a ſufficient Aſſurance,the Perſon has “ none. The third profeſſes the Son begot

been confeſs’d. Neither is any Rector or Vi- ten, and God. The fourth declares the Ho
car allow'd to give the holy Euchariſt to one “ ly Ghoſt to be God, tho' neither begotten
of another Pariſh, without the Permiſſion of | “ nor unbegotten , but proceeding equally
the Prieſt to whom ſuch Perſons belong. both from the Father and the Son. The
But then this Order was not to reach Tra- “ Fifth Article owns the Creation ofHeaven
1
vellers, nor forbid the Sacrament to any o- " and Earth, ( that is, of all viſible and invi
ther Perſons in Caſes of Neceflity : “ fible Creatures , an effect of the whole and
The Third Canon takes notice, that ſome “ undivided Trinity,
of the Clergy re -baptiz'd thoſe Children who “ The Sixth comprehends the San & tifica
had been Baptiz'd by the Laity. This Practice « tion of the Faithful by the holy Ghoſt
is forbidden for the future , and where the " and the Sacraments ofGrace, and all other
Prieſt has reaſon to doubt, whether the In - 1 “ Benefits receiv'd within the Communion
fant is Baptiz'd in due Form or not, he is “ of the Church. From this Branch it ap
then to Baptize him , with theſe Condicional “ pears that the Sacraments, diſcipline and
Words, Si non es Baptizatus, Ego te Bapti- “ Authority of the Church , enforc'd by
Zo, ec. " the Aſiſtances of the Holy Ghoſt, are a ſuf
The Eighth Canon coniplains, that the “ ficient Proviſion for the Recovery of any
Diſcipline for Inceſt, and ſuch other ſcanda -Sinner : And that without the Pale of the
lous Crimnes was ſometimes hull’d, and o- " Church there is no Salvation ..
ver -look'd ; 'tis therefore decreed , that ſuch “ The Seventh Article Treats of the Re
Libertines ſhould be put to open Pennante. “ furre & ion
of the Body ; of its Re -union
And at the cloſe 'tis added, that thoſe who with the Soul, and the Eternal Happineſs
were guilty of willful Murther ſhould not of the Saints in the Life to come. And

receive Abſolution from any Perſon beneath

beneath “ by the different tendencies of Virtue and
a Biſhop, unleſs he was in extremis, and lay “ Vice, and the Denunciations againſt Sin in
in Danger of dying. “ the Goſpel, the Miſery of the Wicked may
Parish Prieſts « The Tenth takes notice how much the " be hence inferr'd .
ablig'd to exo “ People are lyable to ſuffer by the Ignorance " The other Seven Articles relate to the

de pain the parents « and Indiſcretion of their SpiritualGuides. “ Humanity of our Saviour. The firſt is his
and Duties in “ And that ſome Church - inen who had a “ Incarnation , or his taking Humane Fleſh
Religion four « Talent for the Pulpits omitted Preaching in “ of the bleſſed Virgin by the Operation of
times « Year.
“ thoſe Places, that ſtood moſt in need of In- “ the Holy Ghoſt. The Second is the Real
“ ſtruction , which makes the Cafe applica " Birth of God Incarnate of the Immaculate

“ ble to that niention'd by the Prophet, “ Virgin. The Third takes in the Paſſion of
Lament. 4. 4. “ the young Children ask Bread and no Man “ Chriſt both God and Man , who ſuffer'd
Iſaiah 41.17. c breaks it unto them . And elſewhere 'tis ſaid, “ Death upon theCroſs under Pontius Pilate.
“ the Poor and Needy ſeek Water, and there “ The Fourth ſets forth the DeſcentofChrifts
66 is none, and their Tongue fails for Thirſt. “ Spirit into Hell, whilehis Body remained

* To prevent this Misfortune, every Pariſh “ in the Grave: The Deſign of which De
“ Prieſt is enjoyn’d to explain the Funda- “ ſceņt was to conquer and triumph over the
“ mental and neceſſary Parts of Religion to “ Powers below . The Fifth acquaints us
“ the People every Quarter ; which was to “ with the Reſurrection of our bleſſed Savi
“ be done in plain intelligible Lariguage, “ our. By the Sixth, we are taught his Afa
“ without making uſe of the Niceties and “ cenſion into Heaven. . And the Seventh ins
“ Diſtinctions of the School-men. The Heads “ ſtructs us in the Doctrine of his coming to
it
they were to expound upon were theſe ; “ Judge the World.
Q| - From
 B
482 CENT . XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

John Pecham JoF

From hence, the Archbiſhop in his Conſti- 1“ the Breach of this Commandment, and fo K. Edward I,
Ci
Cashbu borada tutions, proceeds to treat briefly ofthe Ten « are all fuch , who harrafs and diſtreſs the
Commandments. " The Three firſt of theſe , " Innocent. The third Coinmandment ſays,
tiche compete in according to his Diviſion, “ relate to God “ Thou ſhalt not commit Adultery. And here,
Decalogue. and conſtitute the firſt Table : The remain violating the Rights and Faith of Marriage
CG
ing Seven concern our Neighbor, and are is principally condemn'd in the Prohibition.
“ cali'd the Commandments of the ſecond Ta- “ Fornication likewiſe is no leſs intelligibly
“ hle. The firſt Commandinent is, Thou ſhalt “ forbidden , as appears by the Text in Deu
" have no other Gods before me. By this teronomy, where 'tis ſaid, there ſhall be no
• Precept, all Idolatrous Worſhip is forbid- Whore of the Daughters of Iſrael. * But :Deut. 23 17.
“ den. Thus far the Prohibition lies, as it farther, the Command extends by way of
were, upon the Letter. But then by Infe Reduction , to all Inſtances of Infobriety
rence, all Application to Charms ; all Su- and Impurity . The fourth Command de
perſtitious.Characters, and depending upon “ clares, Thou ſhalt not Steal. The moſt ob
“ Lots , are likewiſe forbidden . In the ſe- “ vious ſenſe of which Precept condemns
cond, where 'tis faid , Thou ſhalt not take the clandeſtine conveying away another
“ the Name ofthe Lord thy God in vain ; all " Mans Property without his Conſent. But
Hereſy and Error in religious Belief is then, the Force and Intent of the Law
principally condemn’d ; and, in a ſecon goes much farther, and declares againſt
dary ſenſe, all Blaſphemy, irreverent men ſeizing what belongs to our Neighbor ei

“ tion of the Name of God, and eſpecially “ ther by Fraud or Violence. The fifth Com
Perjury , falls under the Prohibition. În “ mandment is, Thou ſhalt not bear falſe Wit
“ the third Coinmandinent, ' tis faid, Remem neſs againſt thy Neighbor. This Precept
co
ber that thou keep holy the Sabbath Day. “ in the firſt place prono unces again ſt giving
“ And here, the Worſhip of the true God, ac “ of falſe Teſtimony to the Damage of our
CC
cording to the Forms of his own Preſcri Neighbor : But, in a ſecondary ſenſe, the
CC
bing, is commanded . But then we are to Text may be conſtrued to a diſallowing of
obſerve, that the Obligation to reſt upon “ undue Commendation , in order to the pro

“ the Jewiſh Sabbath determin'd with the moting an unworthy Perſon . Laſtly ,
other Legal Ceremonies : And that now “ under this Command , all ſort of Lyes, but

“ under the New Teſtament, the circumſtance eſpecially thoſe which are told out ofMa
“ of time is alter'd, and the meaning of the lice and Miſchief, are condemn’d. The

upon Sunday, and other

Precept transferr'd upon “ Sixth Command is, Thou ſhalt not covet

CC Holy - Days. And that the manner ofkeep- " thy Neighbor's Houſe, or, as the Latin in
ing theſe Days is to be govern’d by the Ca “ the Conſtitution runs, non concupiſces Rem
“nong of the Church , and not by any Jewiſh “ Proximi tui. By this Command, we are
Superſtition . “ forbidden to deſire the Real Eſtate of our

“ The firſt Commandment of the Second Neighbor, and eſpecially if he is a Chri

“ Table is , Honour thy Father and thy Mo- ftian . This Expoſition Linwood interprets
ther. : We are commanded by the direct, farther to a very clear and orthodox mean
" and more explicite meaning of this Precept,ing, and affirms, that we are no leſs barr'd
to treat our Parents with Reverence and from covering the Eſtates of Infidels ; but

Regard : To ſubmit to their Authority, then he throws in this Qualification ; pro

" and furniſh them in caſe of need with the vided they have not formerly been wrong
“ conveniencies of Life. Now the extent of fully wreſted from the Chriſtians: For, it
“ this Command reaches much farther than feems, according to him, Nullum Tempus oc
our Natural Parents : For in a Reductive currit Chriſtianis. (a ) The Seventh and laſt ( g ) Linwood
ſenſe, the Biſhop of the Dioceſe, and the Commandinent of the Second Table is, Thou l. 1. Tit.11.
“ Prieſt of the Pariſı, may be ſaid to be ourſbalt not covet thy Neighbors Wife, nor his P. 59.
Parents ; and the Church is our Mother in Servant, nor bis Maid, nor his Ox, nor his
" a Spiritual Signification. Beſides, all Per- Aſs, nor any thing that is his. “ And here the
ſuns, according to their different Degrees “ covering our Neighbor's Stock or Perſonal
“ of Diſtinction, and Authority in the State, Eſtate, as the Conſtitution diſtinguiſhes, is
may challenge a ſhare of Deference anú “ forbidden.
Submiſſion. The ſecond Precept in this Di " To theſe Ten Commandments we are to

“ vifion is Thou ſhalt not kill ; by which , add thoſe two, principally inſiſted on in the
“ the unauthoriz'd taking away any Perſons " Gospel , The love of God , and of our Neigh
Life, either by committing, encouraging, “ bor. For the firſt ; he may be ſaid to love
or conſenting to the Murther, is, more di- “ God as he ought, who obeys him more
rectly forbidden . But this is not all ; for “ upon the Motives of Love,than Fear. And
“ under theſe Words, all injurious Practice, “ as for our Neighbor every one ought to
“ and deſerting the Intereſt of our Neighbor, « love him as himſelf ; where the Particle,

“ is likewiſe condemn’d . Thus, thoſe who “ As, does not ſo much import equality , as
“ refuſe to relieve the indigent, may be ſaid " Sincerity and Reſemblance : For the pur
“ to deſtroy them . Thofe poſe, you are to love your Neighbour as
likewiſe, who
“ Murther a Man's Reputation are guilty of “ your ſelf, that is , you are to wiſh him un
- der
Ili Book V. of Great Britain , 60. Cent . XIII. 483

* ard , John Pecham “ der no circumſtances, but what may pro- ficulties in his way. Avarice is an immo-K.Edwud !.
Archbiſhop of
Canterbury . bably turn to his advantage : You are to “ derate Love of Riches, and diſcovers it ſelf
“ deſire his beſt Intereſt, his Reformation ; “ in unlawful Acquiſitions. This Vice makes
“ his Progreſs in Virtue, no leſs fincerely " way for a great many ſcandalousPractices;
« than your own . Farther, we are to love “ as Circumyention, Theft, Sacrilege, Simo
“our Neighbor as our felves, with reſpect to “ ny s not to mention many other inſtances
« Conſtancy and Time ; that is , in Profpe- of Meaneſs, Cruelty, and Falſhood.6. In:
“rity and Adverſity, in Health and in Sick- “ temperance or Gormondizing, is an immo
“ nefs, and under, all the Variety's of Age “ derate Appetite, in gratifying the Palate
« and Condition. We are to love our Neigh- “ And here the Exceſs may be divided into
" bor as our felves, with reſpect to Propor- 1 " Five Branches : Firſt with reſpect to Time,
" tion and Degree , that is, we are to prefer « when a Man eats at unſeaſonable Hours, or
“ Men to Money, and value our Neighbor “ too often . 2. With reſpect to the Quality ;
« above the conſiderations of Intereſt and For- “ wher, he is too nice in the choice of his

“ tune. To proceed , this Duty obliges us to “ Diet. 3. In theQuantity ; when he exceeds

prefer our Neighbor's Salvation to our own “ the due Proportion , and gorges himſelf
« Lives . If we fail in this Mark of Affection , “ with eating or drinking beyond the Rules
“ we fall ſhort of the extent of the Precept, “ of Health . To load the ſtomach in this
« and do not love him as we ought to love manner with Meat or Drink, is the inean
u
our ſelves. ' And laſtly, we ought to pra “eſt fort of Epicuriſine. It lays a weight
“ &tiſe the Duty in the moſt comprehenſive upon the Conſtitution , doſes the Spirits, .
Latitude, taking the whole Species into " and diſables the Functions of Life . The
“ the Notion , and aſſiſt every Man in his Ne fourth inſtance of this Vice is, a voracious
“ ceſſities, as we may deſire to be treated our “ deſire ; chopping too eagerly at Refreſh
“ ſelves under the ſame Condition . All this ment, and indulging the keeneneſs of the
« Affection ; all theſe kind Offices, are con- “ Palate. It is commonly promoted by the
“ tain'd in the Precept, Thou ſhalt love thy “ laſt Branch of this Exceſs, and that is, by
Neighbor as thy ſelf. " an over -curious, and expenſive Preparation ,
The Seven
Works of Mer “ To proceed , Six of the Seven Works of " done on purpoſe to awaken and provoke
Mercy may be learn'd from St. Matthew's the Appetite. Laſtly ; as for Debauchery,
hap. es .
Goſpel . To feed the Hungry ; to give drink " which is frequently the effect ofthe Intem
u to the Thirſty ; to entertain the Stranger i perance laſt mention'd , 'tis too common
1 “to cloath the Naked ; to viſit the Sick ; to ad-“ not to be known , as well as too ſcandalous
miniſter Comfort to thoſe in Priſon. The to dilate upon.
The Seven pris
“ Seventh Work of Mercy ; or the Seventh “ To go on , the ſeven principal Vertues cipal Vortnu .
“ Branch of Charity and good Nature, is to are, Faith , Hope and Charity, which
bury thoſe who have no Body elſe to per “ Three having God for their
Object, are cal
Tobit 2. “ form this laſt Office of Humanity to * them . “ led Theological Vertues. The other four,
Farther, The Seven Capital or Deadly Prudence, Teinperance, Juſtice, and For:
The Seven dead ( Sins, are Pride, Envy , Anger, Hatred ; " titude, relate to ourfelves and our Neigh
“ Averſion to Goodneſs and Religion ; Cove-“ bour. Prudence conſiſts, in taking true
touſneſs, and Epicuriſme. To give a brief " Meaſures , and pitching upon a proper
Deſcription of theſe Vices. Pride is an o- " Choice : Juſtice teacheth us to give every
“ ver-rating of ones own Excellency . The Body that which is their due . Tempe
“ Product of this Exceſs of Self -love is 0- “ rance imports a Command of Appetite, and
“ ſtentation, pretending to thoſe good Qua- “ a Superiority over improper Satisfa& ions.
« lities and Perfections which do not belong Fortitude enables us to maintain Reaſon,

« to us ; Contempt, Miſunderſtandings, and " and Conſcience, and not deſert ourDury
“ ſuch like. Envy imports an Averſion for " upon theScore of Hardſhip. Theſe are call'd
“ the Happineſs of another. Hence comes the Four cardinal, that is theFour princi

“ repining, Detraction, Animoſities, Preju pal Vertues, becauſe they are the grand
« dice in Opinion , dc . Anger implies a De- “ Rules of Life , and contain a great maný
“ fire of Revenge, and an Intention of making “ other Precepts ofMorality within their
“ another ſmart under our Paſſion : This “ general Notion . But ſince we deſign this
Quality, when it continues upon the Mind , " Diſcourſe chiefly for the Benefit of the
.“cc ſettles into Hatred : From hence, frequent- |“ plainer, and leſs knowing fort of People,
ly proceed Outrage in Language, Quar- “ we ſhall enlarge no farther upon theſe
" rels, Murther, and ſuch like . Accidia “ Heads.

( for ʼtis hard to tranſlate it in a ſingle The remaining Subject, in which the
Word ) is a ſtrong Indiſpoſition for Spiritual Pariſh Prieſt was to inftruét the People iš
“ Duties ; it ſuppoſes us to have no Guſt " the Seven Sacraments : Theſe are called
“ for Devotion , nor take any Delight in the “ Sacramenta Gratia, The Convezances of
Contemplation of the Divine Nature : f“ Grace, or the Means for ſupernatural At
« The Conſequence of this Vice makes aMan “ ſiſtance. Their Number is Seven in the
“ heavy and diſpirited in the Purſuit of his “ Conſtitution, and the Power of adminiſtring

Duty, and deſpair of overcoming the Dif- “ them is committed to the Clergy. Five
2992 6 of
 484 Cent. XIII. An EcCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

John Pecham “ of theſe Sacraments are to be received by all/ wrote a menacing Letter about Two Years K. Edward I. LC

Cacher home " Chriſtians in general, That is, Baptiſm , after. The Occaſiion of it was this ; Pope C
Confirmation , Pennance, the holy Eucha- Gregory X. had a Tenth given him upon the
riſt, and extream Unction , which laft is Clergy, at the Council of Lyons, for the re
PE
only to be given at the Point of Death : gaining the Holy Land. This Contribu- Pope Martin's
However the ſick Perſon ſhould be aſſiſted tion being collected by the
King in England, menscing Late
" this way , if it may be, before he is ſo far The Pope took it ill , the Money ſhould be ter .
ſpent
, as to loſe the Uſe of his Reaſon : But lodged in any other Hands excepting his
own
« if he happens to be ſeiz'd by a Frenzy, Receivers, and therefore, to ſettle this Mat.
" this Sacramentought nevertheleſs to be ad- ter to his Inclination, he wrote to Archbi
miniſter'd to him , provided he gave any ſhop Pecham commanding him to go to the
• Sitamen fic “ Signs of a religious Diſpoſition before his King,and remonſtrate againſt his Proceedings
Prædeftinati- " That
onis Filius. « Mind was diſturbid; Under ſuch Qualifi- The Pope complains in his Letter,
cations, extream Unction is believ'd bene- “ the King had taken part of the Money, by
“ ficial to the ſick Perſon, ( provided he's “ Force, out of the Hands of his Holineſs's
“ predeſtinated * ) and either procures him “ Collectors. That this Violence was a
à lucid Interval, or ſome ſpiritual Advan- " great Sin againſt the divine Majeſty ; a
tage. The other TwoSacramentsareOrders " publick Contempt of the Apoſtolick See,
and Matrimony. The firſt reaches no farther “ and very prejudicial to the Chriſtian Inte
than the Clergy : The latter, according to reſt in theHoly Land. And after a great
the Conſtitution , can be apply'd to none but deal of Flouriſh and Complaint, he charges
the Laity . (-) " the Archbiſhop to go in Perſon to the
( -) Spel. Con
ci. Vol. 2. Po Theſe are the Subjects, in which , the “ King, and preſs him to Satisfaction : Ac Anno Dom .
92. Linde Prieſts are enjoyned to inſtruct their Pariſhi quainting him withal, that unleſs the 1283 .

would lib. 1 : oners. Upon theſe Pointsof Faith and Pra- Money be reſtor'd within the Space of a
Aice, they are bound to preach every Quar-“ Month his Highneſs muſtexpect the Dif
ter ; And oftner too if Occaſion ſhould re ciplineof the Church ; And that his Ho
quire. ' And as for the other tiines, they were lineſs will direct his Cenfures againſt his
left, I ſuppoſe, to the Latitude of their own “ Perſon and Dominions, as the Nature of
Diſcretion . I have tranſlated this Article of “ the Fa& ſhall require. ( u ) (w ) Antiquit.
the Lambeth Conſtitutions at large, to thew The delivering this Melfage was a nice Beican.in
the Prudence of the Proviſion , and do ſome Affair : However, the Archbiſhop being leſs Pecham . ex
Juſtice to the Church of this Age. From afraid of the King's Diſpleaſure than the The King como
hence the Reader may eaſily diſcover the Bi- Pope's, went to Court and diſcharg'd his plies with the
of their People's Commiſſion .
ſhops were not ſo forgetful The King,notwithſtanding Popes demands.
Intereſt, rfor fo negligent in the Diſcharge of the Peremptorineſs of the Demands, was not
their Office, as they are ſometimes repreſen- willing to break with the Pope, and there
ted. fore promisid to reſtore the Money within
This Year, Martin IV. was advanced to the Time requir'd ; not to ſeize any ſuch
the Papacy, and according to Cuftoin , he Moneys for the future, nor put any Hard
gives K. Edward an Account of his Pro- ſhip upon his Holineſs's Receivers : Fortheſe ,
motion . In the latter End of his Letter he we are to obſerve, were the Three Points Id.ibid. p.196
exhorts the King to make Uſe of his Autho- the Pope poſitively inſiſted on.
Pope Martin rity for the Defence of Juſtice, and Religion , Archbiſhop Pecham having executed the
mnotion to the and concludes the Addreſs with the Promiſe Pope's Order, enter'd upon a Provincial Vi.
King . of his Countenance and Aſſiſtance. ( s)
O Conventi fitation. He began with the Jews, and wrote
ones Liccræ About this Time, The King made Hagi- to the Biſhop. of London to pull down all
&.c.Tom. Ilonus, high Prieſt for the Jews : His Pattent their Synagogues. The Rigour as ſome call’d The Scrifiwels
and Impartialia
Id. p. 169. is for Life, and runs much in the ſame it of this Mandate, was abated by the King : ty of the Arthe
Form with that mentioned in the Reign of And the Jews were allow'd one Synagogue bishop's Difcie
K. John. in the City : However, the Pomp of their pline.

Archbiſhop Pecham took a Journey into Service was lefſen'd, and a great many of
the Weſtern Marches , and publiſh'd an Ex- their Ceremonies cut off. To proceed ; the
comnunication againſt Lewelin Prince of Archbiſhop acted with great Vigour and [ m
Wales and his Abettors. Not long after, the partiality in his Viſitation , made a through
King marching his Forces into Wales, gave Inſpection into Matters, and exerted his Dir
Lewelin Battle, in which that Princes Army cipline upon great Numbers of the Clergy
The will con was routed , and himſelf flain. Soon after and Laity . For the purpoſe ; in the firſt
quered again the Fight, David his Brother was taken Pri- Place, he drove the Canons upon the Plura
ſoner. And thus the Welſh were wholly lifts, and made uſe of his Authority againſt
ſubdued, inſomuch that the Barons of that ſome of the moſt conſiderable in the Churcha
Country came to the Parliament at Nor- Upon this Exception , he refus'd to confirm
thampton, and tuok the Oath of Fealty and Dr. Richard More, and John Kirkey, the
(1 ) Antiquit. Homage to the King. ( t) King's Chaplain to the Sees of Wincheſter,
Xiran.in l'eco
bam . . Pope Martin, notwithſtanding his Cere- and Lichfield ,and made them both loſe the
mony to the King at his coming to the Chair , Benefit of their Ele & tions. And when they
had
 KV .
Bo
ok V. of GRE BRI , GC. Cen . XII. 485
AT TAI t
Iward I. N

John Cecham had appealid to the Pope, he maintain'd the or appearing in the Habit of a Gentleman. K.Elwird !
Archbiſhop of
Canterbury Articles againſt them , and forc'd them at He was alſo to undergo Three Years Pilgri
W laſt, to ſubmit to his Sentence, and drop the mage in the holy Land.All this Pennance,
Cauſe. After he had carry'd his Point over he was bound under Oath to perform . The
Martin's
Pluralies
cod . redu. theſe great Men , he went on to the inferior Archbiſhop likewiſe took care to have the
Eng ki
Clergy, and compellid them all to throw up Nuns return'd, and put under Diſcipline.
their Pluralities , and be contented with a The next Year, at the Parliament holden

ſingle Benefice. He preſs’d this Part of Dif- at Weſtminſter, the Statute of circumſpectè a
cipline the clofer, to take off an Imputation gatis was paſs'd. This A &t was made to di
he lay under at the Court of Rome , where itinguiſh the Juriſdictions, and aſcertain the
ſome of the Cardinals had delated him to Bounds of the Spiritual and TemporalCourts:
the Pope, as if he had favour'd the Miſbe- And is deſign d for a Sort of Barriere between
haviour of the Engliſh Clergy too much , the Churcb and State. The Statute runs thus:
and been too gentle in his Governmentagainſt The King, to bis Judges ſends greeting. TheState of
this Diſorder. To clear himſelf ofthis Charge, Uſe your ſelves circumfpe &tly in all matterscome agatis.
henot only reduc'd the Clergy to the Ap - cerning the Biſhop of Norwich, and bis Cler
pointments of the Church '; but likewiſe de- 8y, not puniſhing them if they hold Plea in
clar'd with great Vehemence againſt Plura- Court Chriſtian of ſuch things as be meer Spi
lifts, calling
them , Contem- ritual that is , to wit , of Pennance enjoynºd by In what Caſes
Sons of Belial
ners ofthe Canons, and facrilegious Uſurpers Prelatesfor deadly Sin , as Fornication ,Avom the King's Pro
of the holy Revenues. try, and ſuch like ; for the which, ſometimes hibition do’s net
Jyr.
Neither did he manage his Diſcipline corporal Pennance, and sometimes Pecuniary
with leſs Stricneſs againſt Non-refidence. is enjoyn'd, eſpecially if a Free -man be con
And, which is commendable, he ſtruck at vict of ſuch things. Alſo it'Prelates do Pela
thoſe who were beſt fortify'd, and in the niſb for leaving the Church-yard unclos? d, or
higheſt Stations. For Inſtance ; the Biſhop for that the Church is uncover'd, or not con
of Lichfield being a Foreigneſ and unacquain- veniently deck’d, in which Cafes none other
ted with the Engliſh Language, liv'd com- Penance can be enjoyn'd but Pecuniary.
monly out of his Dioceſe : To this Prelate, Item . Ifa Parfan demand ofbis Pariſhioners,
igait. the Archbiſhop ſent a publick Summons to Oblations, or Tythes due and accuſtom : d ‫ ;ܪ‬Or.
return and reſide upon his See under the if any Parfon do fue againſt another Parſon,
jus. Penalty of Deprivation . And when he came for Tythes greater or ſmaller,so that the Fourth
non Reſidence
I the punibed to Lambeth, ' the Archbiſhop reprimanded (Part of the value of the Benefice be not de
nd! hiin ſeverely , and told him that ſince he had manded.
the Misfortune not to be qualify'd to preach Item. If a Parfon demand Mortuaries in

to his People, he was rather the more ob- Places where a Mortuary has been us'd to be
lig'd to dwell among them and ſpend his given.
Revenue in Hoſpitality, and relieving the Item . If a Prelate of a Church, òr a Pa
Poor. tron * demand of a Parſon a Penfion due to · Advocatus.

He likewiſe appear’d with great Courage him , all ſuch demands are to be made in a
and Zeal againſt Licence and Debauchery. Spiritual Court. And for laying violent Hands
For Example ; when he viſited the Dioceſe on a Clerk, and in cauſe of Defamation , it
of Chicheſter, he impos’d Three Years Pen- has been granted already that it ſhall be try'd
nance upon one Roger Ham , a Prieſt convi- in a Spiritual Court ; when Money is not de
& ed of Fornication . This Pennance which manded , but a thing done for Puniſbment of
he was ſworn to perform was to conſiſt in Sin, and likewiſe for breaking an Oath. In
Prayers, Faſting, and Pilgrimages : And be- all Cafes afore rebears’d, the Spiritual Judge
ſides, the Profits ofhis Living were ſeque - ball bave power to take Knowledge notwith
Iter'd for the Uſe of the Poor. ſtanding the King's Prohibition ( w) (w) . See Re
Farther, when he paſs'd through the The intereſt of the Church being particu- cords Num . 41 .

Anno Dom . County's of Dorſet and Wilts, and was in- larly concern'd in this Statute, I ſhall give
Debauchery and form'd, that one SirOſburn Gyfford had carry- the Reader fomeRemarks upon't, and moſtly
d . melo ed off 2 Nuns from theMonaſtery of Wilton ; from Sir Edward Coke.
Licentious
correcte
he proceeded to Excommunication againſt Firſt, The Authority of this A &t is Queſti
him ; neither could he be prevailid on to on’d ? ' Tis ſtiled a Writing forredok z like a
remit the Cenſure, without theſe remarka- grant of Liberties, which before times were
ble Conditions. Firſt , Sir Oſburn was ob- in Controverſy : And this Grant, (if it may be (x) Nath. Bi
lig'd never to go into a Nunnery ,nor ſo much ſo calld ) has, hy Continuance ufurpt the Name comic Dife
as converſe with any Nun. 2ly, He was to of a Statute , but in its own Nature is no mene of a king
be ſtript to the Waſt, Three Sundays toge- other then a Writ dire&ted to the Judges . (x ) land
234.. 1.1. p.
ther in Wilton Pariſh Church , and beaten The Learned Sir Edward Coke takes notice

with Rods. This Diſcipline was to be pub- of this Objection ,and gives it an Anſwer be- The Authority
lickly repeated both in the Market -place, and yond Reply ; tho ſome, ſays he, have ſaid,goo
of the
d As made
Id . p. 1970 Pariſh Church of Shafiſbury. He had like that this was no Siatute but made by the Pre 1
wiſe a Faſt of ſeveral months enjoyn’d him: lates themſelves ; yet that this is an Act of ( ) Cokes In
Was barr'd the Liberty of wearing a Sword, Parliament is prov'd, not only by ozir Buoks, but it.cuces Port.
2. Fol . 487.
alſo by an Axi of Parliament. ( y ) To Coke Ibid .
 BookV . B
486 Cent. XII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY

Joh
John Pecham To proceed to fonie of the Branches of the eſpecially the Leets häd power to enquire of, K. Edward I. ?
Archbiſ hop of CIS : LTL Can
Canterbury . Statute . and Puniſh Fornication , and Adultery , by

[ In alt matters concerning the Billsop of the Name of Letherwite : And, ashe adds 3
Norwich , Sc.] it appears often in the Book of Doomesday,
The Biliọp of Norwich is here only put that the King had the Fines Alleſs’d for thoſe
for Example ; Eut the Force, and Benefit of Offences that were Affefs’d in the King's
the Statute extends to all the Bithops of the Courts ; and could not be inflicted in the
Realni. Court Chriſtian. And ſuch like. That is, as
.
Remarks sport [ In Court Chriſtian.] Lindmood expounds it, Inceſt and other Crimes
the Siasme. The Court Chriſtian ; as Lindavodd, and which 'lye under the Head of Licentroul
Sir Edward Coke explain it, is ſo call’d , be- nefs : To which he adds Sacrilege, Heréſie ,
cauſe, as in the Secular Courts , the King's Simony, Perjury , &c. But then, he very (0)
Laws fwayand decide Caufes, fo in Ecclefi- juſtly puts a Limitation upon the Words , E.
Cle
aftical Courts,the Laws of Chriſt give the Mortal, and deadly Sin mention'd in the Sta ;
Meaſure and Direction ; for relich cauſe the tute. This, ſays he is not to be under OF
Judges of thoſeCourts are Divines, as Arch - ſtood of every Mortal Sin ; but only of ſuch
biſhops, Bifhops, Archdeacons, & c . as, in their own Natüre, are Puniſhable in .
U
[ Such things“as be meer Spiritual.] the Eccleſiaſtical Court. For, if the Cog Fo
- They
are call'd meer Spiritual, for that nizance of every Mortal Sin belong’d to the
they
have nomixture of the Temporalties, Church, the Juriſdiction of the Civil Magi
and becauſe they are Corre & tions pro Salute ſtrate would be, in a manner, extinguiſh'd :
Ibid . Fol.488. Anime. For there being Injuſtice , and, by conſe
The famous Lawyer Britton, who Livia /quence, mortal Sin , in moft Law Suits at

about the time of making this Statute, Af- leaſt on one ſide : At this rate, almoſt every
(2) Britton firms"; that holy Church has the Cognizance cauſe might be drawn within the Verge of
Fol. 11 offpure Spirituals : Herefies, Schiſins, holy the Court Chriſtian. (b) il
( 6) Lindwood
1.
Masterswithin Orders, and the like, as Sir Edward Coke [ Alſo, if Prelates Puniſh for leaving the de Foro com C
of the Spiritualrightly Obferves, are meer Spiritual thing's. Church -gard unclos’d .] The Pariſhioners petenti Lib.
11. Tit. 2. po P
Court.
In ſhort,all things Fundamental to the Go - Jought to repair the Incloſure of the Church - 96.
vernment, and Independent State of the yard, becauſe the Bodies of the more com - Churches and
Churcb -yards.
Church , and without which, it can neither inon fort are Bury'd there. This is done out

fubfiſt upon its divine Charter, nor attain the of a regard to the Bodies of the Dead; to pre
end of its Inftitution : All theſe things, I ſerve the Graves and the Church from In
ſay , may be call'd meer Spirituals, and lye jury and Annoyance . And tho' " this , by
within the Juriſdiction of the Church. Be- common Law, is to be done at the charge of
cauſe all independant Societies muſt have a the Pariſh , the Cognizance of the Failure
fufficient Power ofGovernment and Legiſla- belongs to the Spiritual Judge. (c ) (0) Britton
Fol. ij . Coke
tion to preferve themſelves. Britton , who [Or for that the Church is uncover’d , or ibid.Fol.489.

is ſuppos’d to have Written before themaking not conveniently deck'd .]

of this Statute, declares , Cauſes Matrimo In like manner, the Pariſhioners, by this

nial, and Teftamentary , Baſtardy, Bigamy, AEt , ought to repair the Church ; for that 'tis
Felony of Clerks, beſides ſeveral other things the place where divine Service is Celebrated ,
Ibid . mention’d in this AE , to be all within the and where the Bodies of the Pariſhioners of
Cognizance of the Court Chriſtian. the beſt Quality are Bury'd ; in Reſpect whereof
On the other ſide 'tis ſaid that the Admi- this Law does allow the Eccleſiaſtical Court to
niſtration of the Goods of a Man dying Inte- häve Cognizance thereof, and for the provi
King, ding of decent Ornaments for the Celebration Coke Ibide
ſtate, was granted to Ordinaries by the
and the great Men of the Realm , and that of Divine Service .
the Probat of Teſtaments belongs to Court The Clauſe relating to the Church being
Chriſtian by the cuſtom of England, and not uncover’d, is intended not only of the Body
(a ) CokeInft. by common Right. ( a ) This Affertion ſeems of the Church , which is Parochial; but al
. fufficiently defenſible : For fince our Savi- fo of any publick Chappel annext to it : But
Poh. 10.; 4.8
ours Kingdom is not of this World ; the Church it extends not to the private Chappel of any,
can have no Authority to bind Property, tho' it be fixt to the Church ; for that muſt
and deternrine about Civil Intereſt : And be repair’d by him that has the proper uſe of it.
therefore all Jurifdiction of this kind muſt The next Branch of the Statute, for de
be convey'd to her by the Secuilar Magiſtrate : claring the Juriſdiction of the Church , com
However, after fuch Juriſdiction is once ve- prehends Oblations and Tythes . Here, Sir Tythes.
ſted in her by antient Ufage , or the Acts of Edward Coke obſerves that anciently , and
the State, lier Title ſtands upon the com- before themaking the Statute ofWeſtminſter
mon Foundation of Law , and is equally the Second , diſputes concerning Tythes were
guarded with the reſt of theSubjects Property.tryed in the King's Court : Before which
To go 012 with the Act. For deadly Sin , Act every Parſon was ouſted to demand
Adultery & c.
Coke lbid . as , Fornication , Avoutry and ſuch like. Upon Tythes in Court Chriſtian. ( d) ( d )Coke ibid .
theſe Words, Sir Edward Coke obſerves, that He Proves his Opinion farther by Brittons 18. E. 3.C. 7
in ancient Time, the King's Courts, and Omiſſion of Tythes, in his récital of thofe 4. E. 3.
things
‫܀‬
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT . XII . 487

John Pecham things which belong to the Juriſdiction of the determin’d , and the Second beſt Beaſt of K E'ward I.
Archbishop of
Canterbury. Church. From hence he infers that,in the reci- the Deceas'd, order'd to be paid . The Rea
tal of the Statute of the firſt Richard II. where fon why the Second beſt Beaſt is pitch'd upci ,
Pris faid, that Purſuit for Tythes,of Right ought, is I conceive, becauſe, the beſt of all was of
and of ancient Time did, pertain to the Spi- tentimes due for a Harriot to the Lord of the
ritual Court ; Theſe Words muſt be under- Mannor. (k ) This Buſineſs is farther regu- (k) Lindword
ſtood by force of former Acts of Parliament. lated by the Twenty firſt of Henry VIII. (1) de Coafueru
He means that the Cognizance of Tythes Where the Reader inay fee, where Mortu - Spe man Glof.

were things Annext to the Spiritualty, by aries ought to be paid, for what Perfons, for
( ) in Harios:.
the Conceflions of the State, and veſted in How much ; and in what caſe there is no 6.
the Church by Weſtminſter the Second , by thing due. To return to the Statute.
Mortuaries . this Act before us, by the Articuli Cleri in [ And for laying violent Hands on a Clerk.]
W : 2:13: the next Reign , buc. ( e) But after all, he Here , the Learned Sir Edward Coke re
Cieri.c. 1.& c.concludes that, at this Day , ' tis without marks a difference between the Caſe of Church- Laying violent

B. 3.C.T .: Queſtion, that' for ſubftraction of Tythes, men , and Goods dedicated to Divine Service.Handionclerde.
Or..
the Conuſans by force of divers Aets of Par- |The one being within the purview of the
liament does belong to the Eccleſiaſtical Statute, and the other not : For, as he goes
( f)Coke ibid. Court. ( f ) on, For laying of violent Hands upon the
Fol. 490.
To proceed with the Statute. [ If a Par- Perſon of any within holy Orders, the Eccle
son demand Mortuaries ]. A Mortuary is fo fiaftical Court has Conufans : But for the
callid, according to Lindwood, quia ' relin- violent taking away or conſuming the Orna
quitur Ecclefia pro Anima Defunkti ; 'tis ments of the Church , or Goods dedicated to
commonly defin’d, a Gifi left by a Man at Divine Service ; ſuch as the Bible , the Ser
his Death, by way of recompence , for all Fai - vice Book , the Cominunion Plate , &c . that
lures in the Payment of Tythes or Oblations. Court has no Conuſans, but Remedy muſt be
( ) Lindwood (8) 'Tis call'd corſe Preſents, becauſe ' twas taken at the Common -law . (m) (7 ) Cokes 12
1. 1. Tit. 3.de offer'd in behalf of the corſe or Perſon De [And in cauſe of Defamation .] ftituc, Fol.
P. 21. Coke ceas’d . The manner of paying the Mortu Here, Sir Edward Coke draws an Abate- 492 .
ibid. Fol.491. ary was anciently by leading , driving, or ment upon the Juriſdiction of the Church,
carrying the Horſe, Cow , & c. before the from the Words Conceſſum fuit alias, it has
Corps of the Deceas'd at his Funeral . From been granted already.
From hence he infers Difamation .
whence it appears, that the reaſon of leading that the Conuſans of Defamation was granted
Horſes before the Corps at the Interment of to the Church by A &t of Parliament , and lays
Perſons of Quality , was deſign'd for a Mor- the ſtreſs of the Point upon the Word Con
tuary, and not ſo much for any regard to the ceſjum . Now this Argument proves a great
Military Character of the deceas'd . deal too much : For from hence 'twill
Sir Edward Coke obſerves, that no Mor- follow, that all the Liberties and Privi
tuary is due by Law , but only by Cuſtom , lege of the Subject, mention'd in Magna
and proves his Opinion from the Words of Charta , were meer Acts of Grace, and
this Act ; viz. as it ſtands in the Latin , ubi |free Gift from the Crown : And that the
Mortuarium dari confuevit : And then con- Subject had no prior Claim or Title to them .
cludes , this A &t allows the Conufans thereof For in the firſt Chapter of Magna Charta ,
to Court Chriſtian . (b) which runs ſolely in the Kings Name , the
( 6 ) Coke ibid .
Britton. Fol. As for the Antiquity of this Payinent, it Words Conceſſimus & Dedimus are us’d with
II . ſeems to run up beyond the Conqueſt : For reference to all the Branches of that Statute :
in the National Council of Engham , held And yet Hiſtorians tell us , and without
about the Year 1006 , there is mention made doubt Sir Edward Coke was ofthe fame Opi
of Mortuaries, and the time when they were nion, that moſt of the Liberties mention'd
to be Pay'd, in theſe Words, as they are in Magna Charta were the right of the Sub
tranſlated by Sir Henry Spelman, fed æquilli- ject before the inaking of that AE . And
mum eſt ut Anima Symbolum ( quam Pecuniam therefore the Words conceffum firit may be
Sepulchralem nunc vocant ] ſemper dependa- only declarative of the Churches Right from
tur cum Sepulchrnm fit Effoffum .(i) And thus, antient Cuſtom ; without any reference to
(i) Spel . Con- the Symbolum Animæ in the Saxon imports an Ad of Parliament. The reſt of Sir Edward
cil,.vol. 1. p. an Acknowledgment or Conſideration paid Cokes Reſtrictions upon this Clauſe are more
for the Welfare and Benefit of the Soul. But unexceptionable. He obſerves that Defama
tho' the time for the payment of this Symbo- tions granted to the Conuſans of Eccleſiaſtical
lum Anima is ſtated by the Canon , yet the Judges, ought to concern matter meerly Spi
thing, was probably left at_Diſcretion ritual, as to call a Man Heretick , Schiſma
by the Engliſh Saxon Church . The Motive tick or the like. Secondly, It muſt not be
above mention'd ſeems to have been the firſt mixt with any matter determinable at the
ground of paying Mortuaries , tho ' after- common Law . And Thirdly, the complai
wards, for the greater Security of the Perſon, nants cannot ſue for any Damages upon this
Tyths forgotten, were thrown into the Con- Score in Court Chriſtian .
fideration . After the Norman Conqueft, the To mention one thing more in the Sta

Circumſtances of this Payment were farther tute : [ And likewiſe for breaking an Oatl .] Brtack of Paith
Here
 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.
488 Cent. XIII. An

John Pecham Here the Tranſlation in the Printed Statutes of our Saviour had not the ſame ſubſtantial K. Edward I.
Canreibury. does not reach the meaning of the Record Form , as when Living.
exactly. The Words of the Latin are Pro firſt,
The Second is little more than the
( Lindwood
1. 5. Tit. 15 . Læſione Fidei, which , as Lindwood obſerves , differently expreſs’d .
p . 315 . Imports Breach of Faith without an Oath , as The Third affirms, that if the Euchariſti
well as with it ( n )
. And whereas Sir Edward cal Bread had been conſecrated with the Sač
Coke reſtrains the Juriſdiction imply'd in this cramental.Words, hoc eft Corpus meiim ‫ ;ܪ‬if Heterodoxiescon
* Vid. fupra Clauſe to things meerly Spiritual, 'tis plain this had been done, during the Three Days Archbiſh
demand op
by ibe
of
20.00-135 from the late Conſtitutions at the Synod at our Saviour lay in the Grave, the Bread Canterbury.
Merton, the Church pretended to more privi- would have been tranſubſtantiated into that
lege than this Expoſition amounts to : And new Forin , or Nature, which commenc'd in
that they look'd upon Breach of Faith in our Saviour's Body at the Separation of the
Contracts as a Branch of their Jurifdi&tion . * humane Soul .
Since therefore, the Pretenſions of the Court The Fourth Article aſſerts ; that after the
Chriſtian are not barr'd by expreſs. Words in Reſurrection of our Saviour by the Force of
the Statute , the Claim in the Merton Provi- the Sacramental Words, This is any Body, all
fions ſeeins to be allow'd . the Bread is tranſubſtantiated into the whole

This Year, Pope Honorius IV. gave the living Body of our Saviour : That is , the
King an Account of his Election . The Let- Matter of the Bread is converted into the

ter takes notice of the King's Deſire to receive Matter of Chriſt's Body : And the Form of
a Tenth from the Church for Five Years to the Bread is converted into the form of his

gether,towards the Service of the Holy Land . Body ; that is, into his intellectual Soul, fo
It ſeems the King had requeſted the Pope to far as it conſtitutes the Form of his Body.
grant him this Privilege ; provided the Pre The Seventh lays down, that in maintai
lates conſent could be gain’d to the Contri- ning theſe Points, a Man is not bound to reſt
bution . The Pope excuſes himſelf upon the his Faith upon the Pope's Authority , or be
Impracticableneſs of the Propoſal. That it govern’d by the Tenets of Gregory, Augu 1
1
would undoubtedly prove prejudicial to a flin, or any other celebrated Doctor : For,
third Intereſt, and be a Precedent of ill con- in theſe Caſes, the holy Scriptures, and evi
ſequence. At the Concluſion of the Letter, dent Deductions from Reaſon , are the only
lie deſires the King not to be ſurprizd to find Principles to command our Aſſent.
the Bull or Seal,without any Name ſubſcrib'd. Laſtly, That the rational Soul was the

For it had been the Cuſtom of his Predecef- only humane Form ; and that a Man had
ſors not to ſign their Letters till after Conſe- no other ſubſtantial form belonging to hiin
cration . However, we are to obſerve, that This Article was look'd upon as the capital
H
Conventi- notwithſtanding the Omiſſion of the Popes Heterodoxy, and that the other erroneous

& c. Tom . fl. Names : Their bare Ele & ion gives them a Opinions were only Conſequences from it.
P. 396.& 427. full Authority in this Point ; and their Bulls Theſe Opinions were all pronounc'd hereti
Anno Dorm . are no leſs valid before Conſecration , than cal by the Archbiſhop at Bow -church in Lon
1286 . after. (0 )
Sandford Bi. don. And all Univerſity Men , and others
shop of Dublin . Not long after, the Pope wrote another forbidden to defend them in Schools, or elſe
Letter to the King to recommend John de where, under the Penalty of Excommunica- ( 1 ) Ex Regiſt (
Pecham . P
Sandford, Elect of Dublin. ( p ) This Sand- tion.
ford was an Engliſh Man , and Brother of To this Year we may reckon the Death Spel.
Fol, 120 . il.
Conc 2
Fulk de Sandford, the laſt Biſhop but one of of Hugo de Balbam Biſhop
Biſhop Ely.
of Ely. This vol.2. P 347 , 3
1
that See. John de Sandford was confecrated Prelate was elečted by the Prior and Convent The Death care
at Dublin in the Year 1286. King Edward in the Year 1256 ; but King Henry and Bo Hugo de Boi
had a great eſteem for this Prelate, and made niface Archbiſhop of Canterbury declaringa - tuum Bishop of
Ely:
him Lord Juſtice of Ireland. He was af- gainſt the Election, Hugo thought it neceſſa
( 9 ) Ware de terwards ſent Ambaſſador to the Emperor, ry to go to Rome, where, after ſome Oppoſi
Præful. Hi- which Employment he diſcharg'd to ſatisfa- tion , he prevail'd with the Pope to confirm
bero.
The Queen & ion. He dyed immediatly,after his return . him : He was a great Benefactor to the Uni
Dowager Sir James Ware gives him the Character of verſity of Cambridge, and was the Founder of
takes the Vaile, a learned Prelate , and that he was remarkable Peter Houſe. This College was began by
6) Weſtmo for Capacity and good Conduct. ( 1) him when he was Sub -prior of Ely, and ti
naft. ad An . This Year, Alienora the Queen Dowager nifh'd Two Years before his Death. (t) ( ) Godwin
1286 . in Epiſc. Elie
About this time, the Archbiſhop of Can- enf.Angl.Sacr.
retir'd to the Nunnery of Ameſbury, and was
profeſs’d there. However, notwithſtanding terbury ſent an Order to all the Pariſh Prieſts pars 1. p.637.
her being a Nun, her Jointure was ſecur’d by in his Dioceſe, or under the immediate Ju
riſdiction of his See, to obſerve the Articles
a ſpecial Privilege írom the Pope. (r)

Wikes Chron . This Year, the Archbiſhop of Canterbury following by Virtue of their Oath of Cano
Antiquit. cenſur'd Eight Heretical Opinions, as they nical Obedience. The Archbishots
Briccan . in are call’d. They are maintain'd by Richard Firſt ; That they ſhould take care for the Injunctions to
l'ecbi .
Knapwell a Dominican or preaching Fryar, I Performance of Divine Service with due So - the Dio Clergyof
his cele.
thall mention ſome of them . lemnity and Reverence .
The firſt Article is, that the dead Body Secondly ; To make a ſufficient Proviſion
for
BOOK V. of GREAT BRITAIN , C. CENT . XIII. 489

John Pechan
of for the Spiritual Intereſt of their Pariſhioners, the contrary , and that the denying the Cup K.Edward 1.
Canterbury. that is, by preaching the Word of Go:l ; ad- to the People, was ſo great an Innovation
miniſtring theSacraments, and particularly that the Biſhop of Exeter did not think him
by taking Confeſſions : And when they found ſelf bound to be concluded in that Point by
themſelves under- qualify'd , or diſabled for the Order of his Metropolitan , or the Lam * Id. p. 355.
the Diſcharge of theſe Duties, they ſhould beth Synod. *
call in the Aſliſtance of learned and good By the Fifth Article, all Prieſts that have
Men , commiſſion'd for this Purpoſe. Cure of Souls, are commanded to admoniſh
Thirdly ; That they ſhould relieve the their Pariſhioners to come to Confeſſion thrice
Poor of the Pariſh, and keep up Hoſpitality, a Year, that is, at the Approach of theThree
as far as the Profits of the Living would Feſtivals of Chriſtmas, Easter, and Whitſona
reach , and their own neceſſary Occaſions tide ; or, at leaſt, in the Beginning of Lent.
would give them leave. And farther, that they are to make their
Fourthly ; That they ſhould avoid ma- Confeſſion to the Prieſts they belong to, un
king any Contracts, or Conveyances which leſs he gives them leave to confeſs to another :
might turn to the Prejudice of their Succef- For without ſuch a Permiſſion, the Abſolu
fors, and bar them from inſiſting upon the tion of a foreign Confeſſor would ſignify no
Rights, and Juriſdictions of their Church . thing. 16'd:
Fifthly; That they ſhould keep the Houſes The Tenth decrees, that the Conſecra- A Church Caps
of their Rectory or Vicaridge in convenient tion of every Pariſh Church ſhould be kept lendar.
Repair. with no leſs Solemnity than the Feſtival of
Sixthly ; That they ſhould endeavour to Chriſtmas. And that the Endowment ſet
retrieve all Profits, and Privileges alienated tled upon the Church at the Conſecration ,
from their Church againſt common Right. the Day and Year when the Ceremony was
Seventhly , That they ſhould endeavour perform’d, and the Name of the Prelate that
to preſerve theRights of their Livings in conſecrated it, ſhould all be enter'd in the
the ſame good Condition they found them . Church Calendar.
Eightly ; they were not to ſell all the Froin hence we may obſerve, that before

Profits of their Livings at one Bargain, with- the ſettling our modern Regiſters, the Church Id. p. 363.
out a ſpecial Licence from theArchbiſhop : had a Calendar, or Book of Records, for
The Reaſon becauſe ſuch a Sale was tan - preſerving the Hiſtory of thoſe Things which

tamount to letting them out to-Farm ; made were thought moſt memorable ..
the Tythes look like Mercliandize fold in The Twenty Second Canon or Article,

a Fair ; diſappointed the Deſigns , for which which is the laſt I ſhall mention , enjoyns
they are given , and oftentimes diſabled the the Pariſhioners to frequent the Church on
Prieſt from being charitable to the Poor. Holy -days, and eſpecially not omit coming

Theſe Articles were to be ſent to every thither on Sundays

. The Reaſon aſſign'd
Pariſh , and tranſcrib'd into the Miſſal, or by the Canon is, that the People might hear
ſome other Book of Divine Service, that fo Divine Service, and be inſtructed in their
they might be always at hand for the Cler- Duty: From hence we may infer, that the
gy to peruſe , and be ſhewn upon Demand People had the Benefit of preaching, or
Id . p . 3720
( u ) Spelm . at aViſitation . ( 11) ſomething like it by Way of Catechiſing or
Concil. vol. 2 The next Year Peter Quivil, Biſhop of Homily , every Sunday.
Anno Dom . Exeter, held a dioceſan Synod at Exeter. The latter end of the next Year, there hap
1287 .
The Groſs of the Conſtitutions are much the peu'd a Diſpute between the Biſhop of Lin. Anno Dom
A Dioceſan Syo
nod at Exeter. fame with thoſe of Otho, Othobon, and of coln and the Univerſity of Oxford, about the 1288 .
the late Synod at Lambeth , and therefore I manner of Preſenting the Chancellor of the
ſhall paſs then over . However, there are Univerſity : The Caſe was this, the Maſters
ſome few Things not unworthy remarking. of the Univerſity choſe one William Kingſtot
The Fourth Article or Canon, ſpeaking for their Chancellor : And after the Election ,
of the Adoration of the Hoſt, endeavours to preſented him to their Dioceſan, the Biſhop
fatisfy the Conſciences of the Laity, who of Lincoln ; not in his own Perſon, but by A Diſputé be
ſometimes were afraid they might go too far Proxy : The Biſhop refus’d to allow that Me- og en toe Bishop
in their Worſhip , as not being throughly fa- thod of Preſenting : He declar’d , he would ihe University
tisfy'd in the Doctrine of Tranſubſtantiation. not commit ſo much Truſt and Juriſdiction of Oxford,com
The there
receiverbecom . To reinove this Objection ; the Prieſts are to a Perſon abſent and unknown ; adding miring their
munion
kinds, in both enjoyr’d to inſtruct the People before they withal, that the Authority of that Office ex - Chancellor.
give them the Euchariſt, that they receive tended not only to Temporal, but alſo, to
$
under the Species of Bread that which hung Matters purely Spiritual. On the other hand ;
ziponthe Croſs for their Salvation : And in the Maſters of the Univerſity pleaded Cuſtom ,
* Hocfulcia the Cup, they receiv'd that which was ſhed and that they had, time out of mind , pre
piunt in cao
from the Body of our Saviour. ſented their Chancellors to the Biſhop, not
jice.
From hence, it appears , that the Laity in their own Perſons, but by ſuch Delegates
receiv'd the Communion in both kinds in and Repreſentatives as they thought fit. The
the Dioceſe of Exeter, notwithſtanding the Biſhop , not being ſatisfy'd with this Allega
late Provincial Conftitutions of Lanbeth to tion , the Univerlity reſented the Refuſal ſo
Rrr far
 490 CENT . XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

}
3, bn, Pecham far as to diſcontinue their Publick Lectures , nificant without Execution ; and Execution K. Edward I.
C
Cercet hivers which, in effett,was but a revenge upon could not be duely perform ', without Seilin
w themſelves. About two Years after , the De- and Polleflion of the Country and Caſtles ;
bate was laid before the King, and the great For this reaſon , the Competitors above -men
Men at Weſtminſter. And hiere, Judgment tion'd put the King of England in Poſſeſſion
was given for the Biſhop of Lincoln ; and the of the Forts and Realm of Scotland ; having
Univerſity were oblig'd to preſent their firſt taken a Security from that Prince to re
Chancellor for Admiſſion, to their Dioceſan ; turn the Kingdoin in the ſame good condition
tho ' the Biſhop happen’d to reſide at a remote he receiv'd it, to him , to whom the Crown
diſtance from Oxford. ſhall be adjudg’d , within two Months after
This Year William Middleton Biſhop of the Title was decided ; and that in the mean
Norwich departed this Life. He was Confe - time, the Iſſues and Revenues of the Crown
B
crated to this See in the Year 1278. He re- were to be lodg’d in the Hands of the Cham 1 11
built the Cathedral which was burnt in the berlain of Scotland. ( a ) (a ) Ibid.
late Reign, and Conſecrated it : The King, Upon this , the King gave his Conſent, the Welmonaft..
ad An. 1291 .
the Queen, and a great many of the Nobility Cauſe ſhould be try'd in Scotland.
being preſent at theSolemnity. AboutEight This great Cauſe had ſeveral Hearings in
Years after , he Conſecrated the great Church the Field at Upſetlyntone , over againſt Nor
of St. Nicholas in Yarmouth. This Prelate is bam Caſtle on the Scotch ſide of the Tweed.
ſaid to have been a very eminent Canoniſt Here all the Claiınants, and Bruce with the
(w ) Godwin and Civilian. (w) reſt, repeated their Acknowledgment of the
ii Ep ſc.Ni
wicenf. Angl . To go backwards a little , and ſay ſomething King of England's being Sovereign of Scott
S.cr. pais i concerning the State. The Throne had been land. And here , the Biſhop of Durham fet
p. 4011
fome time vacant in Scotland, and the Suc- forth the King of England's Title to the So
iwen Blic "cellion diſputed among ſeveral Noblemen . veraignty of that Realm and prov'd it to have 1
and Bruce for Now ſince the Deciſion was referr’d to King been acknowledg’d by the Scottiſh Kings both 1
Skoline.doma of Edward , and the Biſhops of both Kingdoms before the Conqueſt, and fince , upon the Te 1
1
made part of the Court to examine the Con-ſtimony of ſevera] Hiſtorians, and other Au
troverſy, I thall give the Reader a brief Re - thentick Records, both Scotch and Engliſh .( b) (*) Conven !
The laſt Hearing of the Cauſe was at Ber- & c. Tom . II.
preſentation of the Caſe, and moſtly from the
Records of the Tower. wick upon Tweed, where the King was pre- p.559. & de

To begin ; Alexander III. King of Scotland ſent, and many of the Biſhops, and Tempo - id. p. 588.

dyed by a Fall off his Horſe in March 1285 : ral Nobility of both Kingdoms. And here,
This Prince leaving no Iſſue excepting Mar- all the Competitors threw up their Claim
garet call’d the Maid of Norway, becauſe her excepting Haſtings, Bruce and Bailliol.
1
Mother Margaret was Marry'd to Eric King Before we proceed further, it muſt be ob- The Commiſis
ners alligri'a 10
examin the
of Norway, the Cafe ſtanding thus , I ſay, this ſervd , that the Court for the deciding this
Grand -daughter to King Alexander wasHeir- Controverſy, conſiſted of a Hundred and four Cauſe.
eſs to the Crown of Scotland. Perſons ; Four and Twenty of which were

Soon after, there was a Match propos’d by Engliſh , and choſen by the King : Of this
the King of England ,between this Princeſs and Number there were Four Biſhops, ‘ Two
The Cauſe reo his Son Edward of Carnarvan. The Guar- Deans, one Archdeacon , beſides others of the
they other dians of Scotland, and indeed the whole King- Clergy. Bruce and Bailiol chofe each of them
by the comperio dum agreed to this Propoſal ; and the Trea- Forty, Eight of which were Biſhops, beſides
cores and hisover
veraignty sonty was finiſh’d, and ſign’d at Northampton. ſeveral Abbots. Theſe Hundred and four
Scarlind (*) And becauſe the Young Princes were were aflign’d to hear the Pleas, and examin
k omlde'd .
within the prohibited Degrees of Relation , the Pretenſions of the Competitors ,and make
( x ) pc. Ed..
M 3 9 Anno Pope Nicholas IV. granted his Diſpenſation their Report of the whole Proceſs to the Id.p.556.575
Dom. 1:90 . to remove that Obſtacle. ( y). But before the King. The Title of Ho.
(1) Couven . Solemnity of the Marriage , Queen Margaret And to make the Matter clear, in as few ſtings, Bruce ,

& c. Tom. 11.dyed in her Voyage from Norway to England. Words as may be, we are to take notice, that and Baliol
P. 450 .
Upon the Death of this Princeſs, the No- David Earl of Huntington, Brother to Alex
ble-men following, laid Claim to the Crown ander III. King of Scotland dyed, leaving If
of Scotland . Florente Earl of Holland, Robert
fue only Three Daughters, Margaret, Tſabel Id. p. 580
de Bruce Lord of Annandale ; John de Bail- and Adama ; Bailliol claim’d under Margaret
liel Lord of Galloway ; John Haſtings Lord the Eldeft, Bruce under Iſabel the ſecond,
of Bergeveny ; John Cumyn Lord of Bade- and Haſtings in Right of Adama the third
11011ghs ; Patrick Dunbar " Earl of March ; To be more particular ; Margaret the Eldeſt
John de Veſcey in behalf of his Father Nicho- Daughter of David, Earl of Huntington ,
las Soules , and IVilliam Roſs. All theſe Com- Married Alan Lord of Galloway, by whom
petitors own’d the King of England Sovereign She had Iflue only one Daughter Dergovilla
1
Lord of Scotland, voluntarily referr'd their Marry'd to John Bailliol , by whom She had
Claim to his Cognizance, and promis'd to John Bailliol, one of the Three Coinpetitors.
( z ) !!.< ? 9 . ſtand by his Award . (*) And in regard the David's ſecond Daughter was Yſabel Mar
See Record
XLII. Proceſs could not be tinth'd without giving ry'd to Robert Bruce, by whom She had . Ro
Judgment, and Judgment would prove inſig- bert another of the Competitors.
Adama,
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN, OC. CENT. XIlI . 49.1

John Pechom Alana, the third Długhter was Marry'd ' Tis the Opinion of a learned Lawyer, K. Edward II.,
Archbiſhop of
Canterbury . to Henry Haſtings, by whom She had John that the Jews were only prohibited the Pra
Haſtings the third Competitor. &tice of Uſury : That this amounted to Ba
To draw towards the Concluſion ; Bruce's nithinent by Implication , becauſe they could
Claim was rejected partly becauſe he had al- not live without this Libertyof turning the
ter'd his Plea, and contradicted the firſt ground Penny . (e ) ( c) Coke In
of his Title . For in his firſt Claim he inſi But Hiſtorians who liv’d, in this Reign, fic.parso
fted upon the whole Kingdom , and own'd inform us, that if any Jew was found in En- daiſmo Fol.

the Crown of Scotland Impartible, and that gland after All- Saints-Day, inention’d in the506 307 .
it could deſcend only to a ſingle Heir. Proclamation, they were to forfeit all their
John Haflings likewiſe inſiſting upon a Effects ; and , as Wikes relates it, their Lives
Hafting's and third Part of the Kingdom had his Title ſet too. ( 1 ) This Baniſhment was perpetual ; ( 1) Wike's
Bruce'sAndwhy
Title aſide. The reaſon of theſe Two Competitors For, under the Penalties above-mention ' Chronic.p .
rejected 122. Annal .
pleading the Right of a Third Share was, be- they were never to return.
Waverley. pe
cauſe all the Lands, Tenements, Fees, Liber To fay ſomething farther of this people : 342.

ties , Demeſnes , and Honours, that were The Jews, as has been obſerv’d, being en
Holden of the Crown of England in Capite, couragʻd by the Conqueror, and William Ru
were Partible. From hence they inferr’d, fus, tranſported themſelves in.great Numbers
that the Homage and Service due from the out of Normandy, and ſettled in Cambridge,
King of Scotland to the Crown of England, Bury , Norwich , Lyn, Stamford, Northampton,
prov'd the Crown of Scotland under the Di- Lincoln , Tork and elſewhere. But their prin
rection of the Engliſh Common Law , and by cipal Settlement was in London, where they
conſequence Partible. had their grand Synagogue at the North cor
This Plea , after a through Debate, was ner of the Old Jury, opening into Lothbury.
unanimouſly ſet aſide by the Prelates, Barons After their Expulſion, their Synagogue was
and great Men of both Kingdoms
, who all granted to the Fryars de Prenitentia Jeſu,
agreed that tlie Crown of Scotland was only and, in Stor's time, 'twas turn’d into the (8 ) Stows
deſcendable upon a ſingle Heir. Wind -mill Tavern. ( 8 ) Survey of Lorr
Farther ; Bruce had another Plea more To ſecure the Jews in their Intereſt and don p.288.

plauſible than the former ; that is , being Son Property, the King gave them a Civil Super-their civil and
to Yſabel, the ſecond Siſter, he was a Degree intendent, call ? d the Juſticer of the Fews.fpvernm ent .Go
iritual
nearer, tho’ in a collateral Line, than John His Buſineſs was to protect them from Op
Baliol, who was Grand - child to Margaret preſiion ; to decide all Controverſies betwixt
the Eldeſt Daughter in the Right Line ; fo them and the Chriſtians ; to keep the Seal
that, in ſhort, the Controverſy turn'd upon of their Corporation , and the Keys of their

this Queſtion ; Whether the next in Blood, publick Treaſury . Theſe Juſtices, tho' al
tho’in a collateral Line, ſhould not ſucceed be- ways Chriſtians, are ſometimes complain'd
fore one more remote in the Right Line ? Jof, as has been already obſerv'd ; * for their Ses above ku
Now upon a full Evidence and Examination Partiality to the Jews, and for ſkreening them Merton. ad
of the Caſe, 'twas found agreeable to the Laws by Prohibitions from the Proceſs of Eccleſia- An. 1258
and Cuſtoms of both Kingdoms , that in an itical Courts .
impartible Inheritance , the more Remote in As for their Spiritual Government ; they

the firſt or direct Line, ought to be preferr’d ) were all under one High Prieſt, who had his
to one nearer in the ſecond, or collateral Patent from the Crown , but this has been
Line: Upon this Ground , the Crown was already related. It has been the Opinion of
adjudg’d to John Balio ,
l who , upon his being fome, that the Jews were not permitted to
put into Poſleſlion, by the King of England, purchaſe Lands in England ; but this is a Mi
(6) Id .p. 588 , took an Oath of Homage to that Prince. (c) Itake : For Benomy Mittan a Jew was feiz'd ( 4) Stov
$ 89: 590 59 !. But at the cloſe of this Argument, the Reas of a conſiderable Eſtate in Land and Houſes Survey of Lone
don p. 288.
der may take notice , that the King of England in Baffingſbam , and ſeveral other Pariſhes in 289.
carry'd his Claim to the Sovereignty of Scot- London : However, being generally hated,
land no farther than the Demand ofHomage,and not upon an equal Foot ofPrivilege with
and the conſequent incidents : From whence the Engliſh, they commonly put out their
Money to Intereſt : This Way of Manage
'twill follow , that provided theſe Services
were pay'd, the Kingdom of Scotland was ment furning to the beſt Account ; making
ſtill Independent , as to Government and Ju- their Eſtates leſs ſubject to Diſcovery, and

( 1 ) Id . p . 601.riſdiction , tho ' as to Tenure, it muſt be rec- more at Command in Cafe they ſhould be ob
kon'd a Fief of the Engliſh Crown. ( d ) lig'd to quit the Country.
To return to England : About this time During their Stay in England , they fre- The Rigones
the King ſet forth a Proclamation for all the quently met with a great deal of Severity theyweretreat .
'An . Dom .
1290 . Jews to depart the Kingdom . This Procla- and rough Uſage: ſometimes they were miſé - ed .
The Jews bao mation was publiſh'd at Midſummer, and the rably ſqueez'd by the Government , and
nih'd England time fixt for their Departure, was All - Saints fometimes the People took their Revenge up
Day next enſuing. The Reaſon of their Ba- on them at Diſcretion. (i) It muſt be ſaid , ( 1) Ibido

niſhmer - was partly the Heterodoxy of their the Rigours with which they were treated ,
Religi und partly their Impoveriſhing the were often puſh'd too far, which , without
RII 2 doubt
Chriſtians with exceſſive Uſury,
 /

STICAL
492 CENT . XIII . An ECCLESIA HISTORY Book V.

John Pechom doubt, was not the way to bring them over la Licence, or Diſpenſation from the Arch - k Edward 1.
Archbiſhop of
Canterbury. to the Chriſtian Religion. ' Tis true, King biſhop of the Province. For , by theCanons
Henry III. built a Houſe in Chancery Lane of theChurch , the ſecular Magiſtrate could 1
Domus Con-for convert Jews, * and allow'd them a Pen- not compel any Perſon to make Oath for
fion for their Maintenance. This Houſe is the trying any Cauſe within that Time : It
now the Office of the Rolls. Farther, they being the Deſign of the Church that all Suits
had other great Encouragements to turn Chri- and Conteſts ſhould ſleep, that People might
And the Encou- ſtian : For Baptiſm , was,as it were, a Par- be the better prepard to perform the Devo
met mens they don for all former Crimes ; Thus, one Elias tions of the holy Seaſon. However, in ſome
Chriftian . Biſbop, a Jew of London, who was charg'd |Caſes, ' twas thought fit to relax the Canon ,
with poyſoning ſeveral Gentlemen, brought and give Juſtice a free Courſe. Thus John
Evidence of his being baptiz’d, upon which, Archbiſhop ofYork gaye Sir Hugh Creſſin
(6 ) Matth.the Proſecution was waved , and he eſcap'd gham , and the reſt of the King's Judges for
alis. Hin the Juſtice of the Law. ( k) the Northern Circuit, a Licence to hold the
Angl. p . 982
To return to the Proclamation of Ed- Aflizes at Tork, between Septuageflima, and
(x) 21. Ed ii
ward I. This Order was ſo ſtrict in the Pe- the beginning of Lent. (n) Ror. 53. Spel
nalty , that the Jews drew all their Fffects After the See of Canterbury had been va- man.Vol.2.

together, and prepard themſelves to embark cant almoſt Two Years, Robert Winchelſey p.413.
at the Day appointed : Their Number was was elected by the Monks of Christ's Church ,
upwards of Fifteen Thouſand . They went the King approving the Eiection . To ſay
And here ſomething of him before his Entrance upon Winchelles
- on Board at the Cinq Ports . tte
Wikes tells us, 'twas commonly reported,that this Office. As for his Family , Hiſtorians Eletted Archbie JE
А
when they were half Seas over, the Sea -men have left us nothing : His firſt Education shop of Canc . 12
plunder'd them , cut the Throats of a great was at Canterbury, where the Advantages of TE
many, and threw them into the Sea ; for his Perſon , Parts and Behaviour gave great
601
which , ſeveral of the Crew were executed Expectations of his making a Figure. In D
1
for Murther and Piracy, at their Return. This Youth , he travell’d to Paris , where he
To conclude, the Parliament gave the King improv'd himſelf in Humanity, Logick, & c.
a Fifteenth for his baniſhing the Jews,which And afterwards made a great Progreſs in Di
is a Sign they were very willing to be rid of vinity. In ſhort, he was no leſs commen
( 1 ) Wikes them . (1 ) ded for his Improvement in Letters, than
Chron . p.12 ?..
Anno Dom . Two Years forward John Pecham Archbi- for the Regularity of his Life, and the Ob
1252. Decem. Thop of Canterbury departed this Life : To ligingneſs of his Temper : Inſomuch that at
what has been faid of him already we may laſt, he was unanimouſly choſen Rector of
- add ſomething with Reference to his Birth that Univerſity . This Office he diſcharg'd
and Education. He was extracted from a to great Satisfaction, afterwards he return'd
very private Family in Suſſex. He ſtudy'd to Oxford where his Preaching and publick ‫ܐܐ‬
atOxford, where he turn a Franciſcan, and Diſputations gain’d him a great Reputation .

of afterwards ſucceeded Kilwarhy in the Pro- And here 'twas he commenc'd Doctor in Di
Pecham Arch! vincialfhip of that Order . From Oxford he vinity. And having the Character of a Man
behbur
ter y Can- travell’d to Paris, where he ſtudy d Divini- of Conduct and Experience , and one that
eerof
ty ; and from thence remov'd to Lyons for underſtood Buſineſs as well as Books, he
farther Improvement in the civil and Canon was choſen Chancellor of the Univerſity. In
Law . At laſt, he ſettled at Rome, aud was this Poft he was very ſerviceable to the In
made Auditor of the Chamber by Pope Nicho - tereſt and Credit of the Univerſity , made ſe
Klas; in which Poft he continued till his Pro- veral uſeful Proviſions, and ſuppreſs’d ſeve
motion to the Archbiſhoprick of Canterbury. ral ill Cuſtoms. He was afterwards made
He had ſeveral Diſputeswith the King about Archdeacon of Eſſex and Prebendary of
the Rights and Privileges of his See . The St. Pauls. He reſided conſtantly upoii his

Freedom , and Reſolution of his Defence Prebend, expounded the holy Scriptures e
difoblig'd the Court to that Degree, that he very Day in the Church , and was very fre

was fometimes upon the Verge of being ba- quent in his Performances in the Pulpit.
nith’d . However, he held out his Time, And as for his Archdeaconry he manag'd
-and dyed at Mortlack. He rais’d his family his Juriſdi& ion with that Prudence, Temper,
to the Degree of Gentlemen, and built a and Juſtice, that every body was pleas’d
College at Wingham , which, at the Diffolu- with him . Being thus remarkable for Ca
-tion of the Abbies, was ſeiz’d of an Endow - pacity, Learning , and Morals, his Chara
ment to the Value of Eighty four Pounds cter reach'd the Court, and gain’d him the
per Anmım . He was a Prelate of conſidera- Efteem of the King and the Nobility , and
ble Learning, particularly in the civil and thus his Election paſs’d with general Appro
canon Law. He wrote Comments upon fe - bation. Neither was he leſs admir’a in Italy,
veral books of the Siripture and many other than at home : For when he went to Rome
{m ) Antiquit. Tracts too long to mention .' (m) to be confirm’d , Pope Celeſtine and his Court
Britan . & God
win in ' peco To proceed , it appears by a Record, that were ſo much taken with his Learning
him . Pirs de the Judges did not uſe to go the Circuit and good Qualities, that they deſign’d to
Sluits
Script.Anel
. p.380; from Septirageffima till after Eaſter, without make hiin a Cardinaland keep him at Rome.
But
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent . XIII . 493

Winchelley : But Winchelſey preſſing his Return to theSee time for Canſultation , let them know , he K. Edward I.
Archbishop of
Canterbury . of Canterbury, the Pope was fatisfy'd with expected a more ſatisfactory Anſwer. I11 The King,Ria
his Reaſons, conſecrated him and gave him the mean Time, he order'd all the Barns of go againſt
the Clergy
tlie Pall. ( 0 )
the Clergy to be lockt up. Upon this, the
(6) Angl. Sac.
pars 1. p. II . While the Archbiſhop was abſent, a Par- Archbiſhop of Canterbury order'd Pope Boni
& deinc. An- liament met at Weſtminſter. And here, the face’s Bull to be read in all Cathedral Chur- An encroaching
riquit Britan.
in Winchel King demanded of the Clergy half the Pro- ches : By Virtue of which , the Clergy were Bull from Rome
fey. fits of their Revenues for one Year. This forbidden, under Excommunication , to pay
i
was look'd on , as a very rigorous and unpre- any Taxes to the publick without the Pope's
cedented Demand , and the Clergy were Conſent : And all thoſe Princes , or Mini
wonderfully ſurpriz'd at it : However, the ſters who impos'd , or collected any ſuch

King infifted upon the Proportion, and al- Tax, were put under the ſame Cenfure. ( 1) (1)Conventio
low'd them but a ſhort Time to give in their There was likewiſe a Canon in the late Coun -&c
nes, Liceræ
. Tom . 118
Anſwer. In the mean while, William Mont- cil of Lyons to this purpoſe. p . 706. Wcfia

ford Dean of St. Pauls had prepar'da Speech This Year , the Archbiſhop held a Provin -minſter ad
An . 1196.
to work the King to a milder Reſolution. He cial Synod at St. Pauls London . And here,
feem'd to be very well when he came to to prevent the paſſing any thing unſerviceable
Court : But after he was brought into the to the Crown , the King ſent the Prelates
Preſence, and had begun his Harangue, he an Order , not to make any Conſtitutions

(p ) Weftmin ſunk down, and expir’d . (p ) This Accident prejudicial to his Prerogative, or the publick
fter ad An. did not diſcourage the King from ſending Repoſe ; or to give any
. Diſturbance to any .
1294
An . Dom . Sr. John Havering to the Prelates at West- Perſon under his Government and Protection.
1294 minſter to preſs the Subſidy. This Knight, The Precept pen’d in French , runs thus in
The King forces purſuant to his Inſtructions, made a Sort of Engliſh ;
the Clergy Proclamation among the Prelates, that if a Edward by the Grace of God, King of En

Demands in a ny of them was inclin’d to oppoſe the King's gland to the honourable Fathers in God, the
Tax.
Motion, that he ſhould come forth , and dif- Archbiſhops, Bilbops, &c. We forbid you , and

cover his Perſon, aud take his Tryal as a every of you under the Penalties of whatever
Diſturber of the publick Peace. This De- you are capable of forfeiting, that none of you

claration gave theClergy to underſtand,'twas make anyConſtitution, or Canon, or Afjent to

to no purpoſe for them to hold out any lon- any ſuch in your Synod, which may turn to the
ger : And thus, they were frighten’d into a Diſadvantage or Damage of us,our Miniſters,
Coinpliance with the Court. This Severity to or any other of our Loyal Subjects or Adbe
the Church gave occaſion to a Miſunderſtan- rents whatſoever : given at Sturminſtre the
ding between the King and the Archbiſhop (1) 21ſt of March in the 25th Year of our
G) Ibid . An ( u) Spel. Con
tiquit . Britan , This Year Pope Celeſtine either out of a Reign. ( 11) cil . vol. 2. p.
in Winchela conſcientious Scrupleofhisown Inſufficiency, When the Synod met,they enter'd upon 427.
ſey .
or being over-reach'd by the Artifices of Be- the Debate of the Subſidy : And here, the
nedict reſign’d the Papácy, he was ſucceeded Majority refus'd to comply with the King's
by this Benedict, calla Boniface VIII. This Expectation. This Dilinclination of the
Pope Boniface publiſh'd the ſixth Book of the Prelates being reported to the King by the
Decretals , and kept a very pompous Jubilee. Court Clergy, made his Highneſs reſolve up
The Archbiſhop
Excommuni Archbiſhop Winchelſey , upon his Return on a more rugged Expedient : For the pur
cates Mad ock into England, waited on the King in Wales, poſe, he order'd his Officers to ſeize thebeſt
Leoline for – and did his Homage according to Cuſtom . Horſes of the Clergy and Religious. He like
Rebellion .
And here, he excommunicated Madock Leo- wiſe forbid the Lawyers to plead for them :
line for raiſing a Rebellion , and order'd the And deny'd them the Aſſiſtance of the Bar
Excommnunication to be publiſh'd through and Bench. In ſhort, he commanded they
England and Wales. This Diſcipline,which , ſhould be outlaw'd , and thrown out of the
, gave Protection of the Government. ( 10 ) ( w ) Wellmo
probably was not without its Effect
the King a good Opinion of the Archbiſhop : Thus the Clergy, by refuſing to contri- naft;ad An.

Who, when the Welſh Inſurrection was fup- bute to the Occaſions ofthe State and putting The Clergy
preſs’d, took leave of the Court, and cameto their Property under the Pope's Difpofal,ikrom outside
London ; where about this Time he made fe- were thought unworthy the Protection of rettion.
An . Dom
1295 . veral Orders for the regulating the Court of the Laws. However, it muſt be ſaid, they
Arches. In November , the fame Year, he were willing to comply at laft : But here
went down to Canterbury, and was folemnly they found themſelves under a great Dif
> Birkinton inſtallid . (*) ficulty. For if they gave the King a
in Ang. Sacr .
par: 1 . The next Year, a Parliament was conven'd Subſidy without Leave from the Court of
in November at St. Edmondſoury. And here, Rome, they fell under the Pope's Excommu
the Laity granted the King a large Supply : nication . On the other ſide ; if they refuſed
But the Clergy refus’d to contribute any the granting a Tax, the Outlawry would
Aa . Dom.
1296 . thing. ' Tis probable, they thought their cruſh them , and they muſt certainly fink
late Payment of half a Years Profits might under the King's Diſpleaſure. To avoid the
excuſe them . However,the King would not Storm from either of theſe Quarters, they
allow this Reaſon , but giving them fome referr'd the finding out a Temper to the
Arch
 494 Cent. XIII . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Winshelley: Archbiſhop of York, the Biſhops of Durham , In this Speech ,he excus'd hiniſelf for levying Edward I.
Canterbury! Ely and Salisbury. Theſe Prelates having ſo much Money upon the Subject : That
an Authority to tranfact for the whole Body his Enemies of France and Scotland had forca
of the Clergy, pitch'd upon this Expedient. him upon theſe unacceptable Meaſures: That
They order'd a Fifth Part of their Revenues
now hewas failing into France to expoſe
They come tao and Stock, ſhould be depoſited in ſome fan- his Perſon for the publick Safety : That if
wards * Comocuary, or Place of Privilege. Which Sumit pleas'd God to proſper his Arms, and prea
pliance.
was to be made uſe of for the Defence of the ſerve his Life, he deſign’d to return his Deo
Church and Kingdom in Caſe of Neceſſity. ple the Money he had rais'd upon them :
By this Proviſion they recover'd themſelves ; But in caſe he ſhould happen to miſcarry,
lay under Shelter againſtthe Pope, and were and fall in the Enterprize, he put them in
(x) Antiquit. receiv'd into the King's Favour. (x) mind, his Son Edward the Prince of Wales
Bric. in Wine C
But the Archbiſhop of Canterbury would was to ſucceed him. This Speech drew
. I
The Archbishop not be concluded by this Method of Accom- Tears from the Archbiſhop, who promis'd
pands out and modation : For which Singularity , his E- to be faithful to the Crown, in which En
beri ’d.dateis
feir ſtate was all ſeiz'd to the King's Uſe, and gagement he was ſeconded by the reſt of the
himſelf reduc'd to ſuch Straits that ſcarce a Audience. ( a )
( a) Weftmno
ny Perſon would entertain himn . Notwith This Year at the Parliament laft men- nat. ad .An.

ſtanding this Hardſhip , he had Stomach e- tion'd magna Charta and the foreſt Charter 1297

nough to proteſt openly againſt what was were confirm’d ; the Words are. And if any
done ; and thatall thoſe, who had aſlifted the Judgment be given from hence - forth contrary

King with Money, without the Pope's Per- to the Points of the Charters aforeſaid by the
miſlion, muſt inevitably fall under the Ex- Juſtices, or any other Miniſters of the Crown
communication denounc'd in the late Bul . that bold Plea before them , againſt the

The Dominicans While the Prelates were debating the Points of the Charters, it shall be iindone
determine for Point, and conſulting how they might diſen- and holden for nought .
ske King .
tangle themſelves from this Dilemma, Two And we will that the ſame Charters ſhall be
preachiug Fryars came to them to St. Pauls, Sent ' under our Seal tó Cathedral Churches
and undertook to maintain that in Time of throughout orer Realm , there to Remain, and
War, 'twas lawful for the Clergy to aſſiſt ſhall be Read before the People Two Times by
the Crown with their Purſe, notwithſtanding the rear.
the Pope's Prohibition . If theſe Dominicans And that all Archbiſhops and Biſhops ſhall Thoſe who break

had held the Queſtion farther, and pro- Pronounce the Sentence of Excommunication Mogna Char
nounc'd the Clergy bound to contribute to- againſt all thoſe that by Word ,Deed, or Council on, to be
wards the Neceſſities of the Government , Sel do contrary to the foreſaid Charters, or that red.
they had made a more reaſonable determina- in any point break or undoe them. And that as Edward I.
tion. In the mean time, the King to pre- the ſaid Curſes be Twice a Tear Denounc'd
yent the Clergy from making any Diſtur- and Publiſh'd by the Prelates aforeſaid. And
bance, forbad the publiſhing the Pope's Ex- if the ſame Prelates or any of them be remiſ
communication , either againſt himſelf, or in the Denunciation of the ſaid Sentences, the
thoſe under his Protection, under the Penal- Archbiſhops of Canterbury and York for tlje
) Welmin - ty of Impriſonment. ( y) Time being, ſhall compel and diſtrain them to
iter ad An.
1297 Upon this, the Biſhops, broke up their Sy- the Execution of their Dutiesin Form Aforeſaid.
An. Dom . nod, and were much at a loſs how to manage , Thus the Civil Liberties were guarded by
1297
eſpecially ſince the Archbiſhop at taking his the Eccleſiaſtical Authority . If'tis faid, the
Leave, gave them a Hint not to comply, by Exerciſe of the Power of the Keys is directed
bidding every one of them take care of bis by the State, and the Biſhops are commanded
owen Soul : But, at laſt, the Hardſhips they to exert their Cenſures by an Authority Fo
ſuffer'd brought them to a farther Reſolu- reigu to their own Order : To this it may be
tion ; inſomuch that they offer'd the King anſwer’d, that the Biſhops were willing to
the Fourth Part of their Goods to reſtore Conſent to the Appointment, and employ'd
their Effects, and afford them the common their Juriſdiction to this purpoſe. Indeed,

(z) Antiquit. Benefit of theGovernment. ( ) this A &t put them upon nothing more than
Brican.in
Winchelfey. The King being now engag’d in a War what they were oblig’d to by ſeveral Provin
The King feem . with France, thought it proper to diſſemble cial Councils of their own Nation. Beſides, in
ingly reconciled his Diſlike of theArchbiſhop's ObAinacy, caſe of Failure, they are only left to the Cor
shop. and wait for a better Opportunity to calí rection of their Metropolitans, as appears by
him to an Account . And therefore, when the Words of the Statute. To this , I ſhall
the Parliament met at London, he pretended only add Sir Edward Coke's Reinark, that
himſelf friends with the Archbiſhop, and re- this Excommunication the Prelates could not
ſtor'd him his Barony : And being ready to Pronounce without Warrant hy Authority of
embark for Flanders, and willing to leave the Parliament, becauſe it concernºd Temporal
People in good Humour, he made a ſpeech Cauſes. Thus he . (b) But by ſeveral Prece
to the Londoners in Westminster Hall ; His dents, and Conſtitutions, ſome of which , (1) Ceke In
Son Prince Edward , and the Archbiſhop of have been already mention’d , it looks as if Fol.5a ;.
Canterbury being order'd to attend him . the Church was then of another Opinion .
The
Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , C.
c. CENT. XIV 495

Winchelliy The next Year, Archbiſhop Whinchelſey to Stand at the Bar, and ſubmit to the Forms KELI

Coolbilpos, publiſh'd an Excomnunication againſt thoſe of a common Subject, this Treatment I lay be af en de
Nihat ſeiz’d the Effects of the Clergy, put enrag'd him to that Degree, that he imme- frerrenders him.
Anno Dom . them in Priſon, or violated any Branch of diately took Leaveof the Engliſh Court, and felf.
1298.
the Great, or Forreſt Charters. In this Ex- upon his return into Scotland, he enter'd into
communication, the Archbiſhop takes Notice, an Alliance with the King of France , defy'd
the King had promis'd not to Levy any Tax King Edward, and renounc'd his Homage.( ) ( ) Conren
without conſent of Parliament, which he And, to carry on the Quarrel, the Scots in-tine - Literz,
ſeeins to mention to warrant his Cenfure vade England, and make depredations as far c6 2015!
againſt the King's Officers who ſhould Arbi- as Hexham . But not long after, the Engliſh 107 . l. Hilt.
Danie
trarily make ſeizure of the Property of the made Reprizals upon them , beat them in a P: 162
(c) Spelman. Eccleſiaſticks. (0) ſet Battel at Dunbar, made themſelves Ma
Concil . vol.2 .
The Minorite's or Franciſcans, notwith - ſters of the Caſtles of Roxbrough , Edinburgh
The Minorites ſtanding their Renunciation of Property, were and Striveling ; and, in ſhort over -run the
circumvented
grown very Wealthy : And, being willing Country to that Degree , that King John Baliol,
by the Pope.
to Secure their good Fortune, and throw it being unprovided with an Army, and with
into a Fond of Land, they apply'd to Pope out any proſpect of recovering, ſurrenderd
Boniface to this purpoſe : They Offer'd his himſelf to the King of England ; upon which,
Holineſs Forty Thouſand Ducats in Gold he was brought to London, and Impriſon’d
heſide a vaſt Sum in Silver to impower them in the Tower.
by his Bull to Purchaſe Eſtates, and Live After King Edward had march'd his Ara
upoil their Revenues like other Orders. my through Scotland , poſſeſs’d himſelf of
When the Pope ask'd them whether their the Places of Strength , and met no Enemy to
Money was ready , they told him , it was, oppoſe him , he return'd into England , and
and that they had lodg’d it in the Bankers held a Parliament at St. Edmundſbury,where
Hands. Upon this, he order'd them to re- the Clergy refus’d to aſſiſt him with a Subfi
tire, and come again for his Anſwer within dy ; for which Incompliance, he order'd
Three Days. In the mean time he ſends for their Barn -doors to be lockt, as has been al
(b) Weſtmin
the Bankers, Abſolves them from their Ob- ready obſerv'd. (h) ate ad An .
ligation to reſtore the Monks their Money, While King Edward was abſent in Flan 1296. Wallic
and charges them under Pain of Excommu- ders, in order to aſſiſt Guy Earl of that Coun - gham Hint
nication to keep it for the uſe of the Roman try, and conclude a Treaty with the King of Angl.p.66.67
Anno Dom . See. When the Minorites came, at the Day France ; while the King was abſent upon
1299 .
appointed in Expectation of their Diploma ; theſe Affairs, the Scotch ſeiz'd the opportu
the Pope told them , that, upon Confidera- nity, and made an effort to retrieve their Li
tion , he found it no ways adviſableto dif- berty under the Conduct ofWilliam Wallace,
pence with St. Francis's Rule ; and there who by his Reſolution and Bravery, rais’d
fore they muſt of neceſſity continue under himſelf from a Private Gentleman, to the
their firſt Engagements, to Live without Command of the Army. Under this General,
Property : And thus , as Weſtminſter con- the Scots defeated the Engliſh Headed by
cludes, they were handſomely wiped, of Sir Hugh Creſſingham , recover'd a great ma

( d ) Weft. ad what they had unfairly raked together. ( d ) ny Caſtles, and regain’d the Town of Ber
An . 1299 'Twas thought, the ' Avarice of theſe Mino- wick. But this Succeſs was terribly check’d
rites , and the Aſcendant they had over the at the Battle of Fawkirke, where King Edward
Pockets of the People , occaſion'd the paſſing coinmanded in Perſon , here, the Scots were
the late Act of Mortmain. (e) entirely routed, and Forty Thouſand of their
(c ) Antig. The next Year , or there abouts, the Arch- Foot cut in Pieces. (i) ( i) Wallin
Bican . in
. biſhop of Canterbury held a Provincial Synod . After this Victory the Scots ſeem'd to def -gham Hift.
Winchelley Ang. p. 76.
at Merton . The Conſtitutions regulate the pair of being able to maintain the Conteſt
Payment of Tythes, and recite the Caſes in any longer : Infomuch , that when a Parlia
which they are Payable. There is likewiſe ment was call’d at St. Andrews, all the great
a Liſt of the Books, and Ornainents to be Men of that Kingdom , ( excepting Wallace )

provided in Pariſh Churches. But theſe be- repeated their Oaths of Homage to the King
ing much the ſame with what has been men- of England. ( k ) (k) Danlei.

( ? ) Spelm . tion'd already I ſhall paſs them over . ( f ) “ And here King Edward is blam'd by the Hin: P. 167.
C :sil. vol.2 .
I have already given a brief Account of “ Scotch Hiſtorians, for making a Tyranni- rigorou ule of
P 431 .
the Sovereignty of the Engliſh Crown over “ cal uſe of his Succeſs : The tranſplanting hur hiery an
the Kingdom of Scotland , and of the Hoinage “ the Nobility, and diſabling all thoſe who scors.
perform’d by Baliol, Purſuant to former Pre- “ ſeem'd capable ofmaking Reſiſtance did not
K Ba'in ! re- cedents. But ſuch Service having been dif- " content him : He was not ſatisfy'd with
nounces his Ho continued for ſeveral Reigns , this Prince “ conquering the Men , and poffeſling the
mugi
grew uneaſy, at the Revival : Which diſgust “ Country, without altering the Face of the
was farther encreas'd by his being cited to “ Conſtitution, and extinguiſhing the Me
King Edwards Parliament
, at the Appeal of the “ mory of whatwas Honourable to the Na
Earl of Fife : And here, King Edward not al- ' tion . He fet aſide their Ancient Laws , and
lowing a Defence by Proxy, but obliginghim “ brought their Church to the Model of the
Engliſh :
 496 CENT. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V , B

Winchelſey Wis
Engliſh : And, in ſhort, endeavour’d to “ ty through all theſucceſſive Periods above K Edward I,
drchbiſhop of
Coreibury. give every thing a new Form , and recoyn “ mention'd. Neither has that Kingdom of Can
“ the Government both in Church and “ Scotland, as to Temporals, ever belong'd
“ State : And , which was ſtill more ſingu- “ to the Church of Rome ; but has all along
CC
larly rigorous , they complain, he disfur- “ been reckon’d a Fee of the Engliſh Crown .
“ niſh'd them of their Hiſtories, and Papers “ Neither have the Kings and Realm of Scot
“ of State, carry'd their Records into Eng “ land been ſubject to any other Perſons or
(G
land, together with the famous Marble “ State, excepting the Kings of England.
Weſtminſte r !
“ Chair which he brought to : “ And farther, the Preheminence, Indepen
“ So that, in a Word , he made it his Buſi- “ dency, and Dignity of the Engliſh Crown
“ neſs to keep them low in their Underſtan- /" is ſuch , that it has never been cuſtomary
CC
dings , as well as in their Fortunes ; that “ for the Kings of England to appear before
by this means, their Poſterity having 110 any foreign Court, or defend their Claim ,
1
“ Idea of the Figure, and ſignificancy of their
“ either with Reference to the Kingt in of
Nation ,might ſubmit to Servitude with leſs “ Scotland, or any other Territories, or
૮૮
( )Spotſwood “ Reluctance. (1 ) Temporal Juriſdictions belonging to them ,
Ch . Hift. l. 2 .
p. 50 . To proceed,the Scots had ſtill fome Hopes before any Eccleſiaſtical or Secular Judge ;
The Pope Claimsof ſhaking off their Chains, and rallying . neither were they, in Juſtice ever bound to
• Furiſdiction their Fortune : To inable them for this pur “ ſubmit to any ſuch Deciſion.
over the Realm
CC
of Scotland. poſe they apply'd to the Protection of Pope Having therefore throughly weigh'd
Boniface VIII. who eſpouſing their Intereſt, “ the Purport, and Contents of your Holi
ſenta Monitory Buell to King Edward ,to deſiſt “ neſſes Letter, we came to this unanimous
from any farther Attempt againſt the Scots . “ Reſolution, which by God's Aſliſtance we
And here, the Pope pretended a Title to re- “ intend never to depart from .
inforce his Injunctions,alledging, that the So “ That our Sovereign Lord the King is 6
nes
vereignty of Scotland belong'd to the Roman by no means oblig'd to own the Juriſdičtion &c.
(n.) Conven- See. (m ) He likewiſe wrot to the Archbi- “ of your Court, or fubmit to your Holineſs's
inco
. Tom. II.,ſhop of Canterbury, to uſe his Intereſt with
&tiones:Literæ Sentence, with Reſpect tº his Sovereignty
p . 844 the King for the enlarging the Biſhops of “ over the Kingdom of Scotland, or indeed
6 in
Glaſgoe , and the bles, and ſubmitting the “ any other Temporal Matter whatſoever. An. Domi
Controverſy between him and the Scots, to “ Neither is he to ſuffer his Rights above 1301 .
( n) Spotſwood the Deciſion of the Court of Rome. (n ) “ mention'd , to be call’d in Queſtion .
Ibid .
The King and the Engliſh Nobility were “ Neither is your Holineſs to expect any
much ſurpriz'd at the Pope's Claim , and re Embaſſy from the King upon this Subject,
folv'd not to be over-ruld by him : However, “ in Regard any of theſe Applications would Pop

to juſtify the King's Proceedings , and prevent “ tend to the manifeſt Diſheriſon of theroyal
any ſuch Encroachments for the Future, the “ Dignity and Crown of England , be plainly
Barons then aſſembled in Parliament at Lin - l “ ſubverſive of the Government, of the Li
coln , wrote a Letter to the Pope upon this “ berties, Cuſtoms and ancient Laws of the
Subject, which being a remarkable Record I “ Country : For the Maintenance ofwhich ,
ſhall tranſlate it for the Reader. “ we are all bound by Oath , and by the
To our moſt Holy Father in Chriſt Lord “ Grace of God are reſolvid to defend thein ,
CC
Boniface, by Divine Providence, chief Biſhop to the utmoſt of our Power.
of the Roman Church , his Obedient Sons “ And as what is contrary to our Duty, is
ſend Greeting “ out of our Liberty to grant, we neitherdo ,
“ We firmly believe, that our holy Mo- “ nor will allow any ſuch undue, uncuſto
The Barons oda “ ther, the Church of Rome by whoſe Admi- “ mary Uſage : Neither ſhall we concur
dreſs the Pope CC
and diſclaim niſtration, the Catholick Faith is guarded “ with the King, in caſe his Highneſs ſhould
his Juriſdiction “ and maintain’d, proceeds upon mature De- “ comply with it.
in Temporals. liberation in her Reſolutions ; takes care “ Therefore we humbly intreat your Ho
૮૮.
not to prejudice any Perſon, and is no leſs “ lineſs not to give our Sovereign Lord the
“ ſollicitous for the preſerving the Rights of “ King any Diſturbance in his fights, Li
“ other People, than her own. berties, and Cuſtoms ; but to leave himin
“ Being aiſembled in Parliament at Lincoln, “ the Poſſeſſion of his Royalty and Jurifdhi
CG
“ our Sovereign Lord the King order'd your ction , without any Diminution, or Mole
Holineſies Letter relating to the kingdom of “ ſtation whatſoever. ) ( o) Convencios
“ Scotland , to be read to us : Which when This Remonftrance is ſubſcrib'd and feaľ'd nes, Litere
& c . Tom . II .
“ we had throughly weigh'd and examin’d , by almoſt a Hundred Earls and Barons :
: And, See
“ we were extremely ſhock'd at the Contents , which is inore , they had an Authority, as Records Nusan
C6
being altogether new and unprecedented .' the Inſtrument declares, to repreſent the XLIV.

( 6 “ ' Tis well known, holy Father, both in whole Community of the Kingdom .
fix
England and elſewhere, that from the Brit About Three Months after, the King wrote
‫ܕܪܸܐ‬
“ tains and Saxons , down to the preſent to the Pope upon the fame Subject. In this The King masini
“ Times, the Kings of England have had di- Letter, “ he ſets forth his Claim to the So- tains his soros
“ rect Dominion over the kingdom of Scot- “ vereignty of Scotland : And proves his contine
svland!, and been pofleſs’d of that Sovereign- “ Title froin many Precedents and Records Lestererbe
Pop,
“ both
 1

Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN, OC. CENT. XIV . 497

I.
Winchelley , “ both before and after the Norman Conqueſt; | Cauſe, and dwindled in their Figure to that K. Edward I,
Archbishop of « moſt of which have been already men- Degree , that after this check , we hear 110
“ tion'd in the Courſe of this Hiſtory. more of them ; their Name and Order being,
At laſt, the King complains that af- by little and little, quite extinguiſht. ( 9 ) 9 )Spotſwood
Hip. Book 3. p.
“ ter theſecuſtomary and folemn Submiſſions, About this Time, there was a remarkable st.
“ the Scots were ſo hardy as to renounce check given to Pope Boniface's Encroach An. Dom.
“ their Homage, and to invade his Counties ments upon the Rights of the Crown . This 1302 .
“ of Cumberland , Northumberland, and Weſt- Pope, in a Bull to William de Gainsborough,checkt
The Popes. Bull
by the
« morland : Where, beſides the Injuſtice of lately promoted by his Holineſs to the See of King

attacking their Sovereign, they manag‘d Worceſter, in this Bull, I ſay the Pope pre
" the War with all the Barbarity imaginable; tends to put him in Poſſeſſion ofthe Temporal
waſting the Country with Fire and Sword , ties of the See, as well as the Spiritual Ju
“ burning Churches and Monaſteries ; ftab- riſdiction : But the Biſhop, at his doing Ho-.
“ bing Children in the Cradle, cutting off mage to the King, was obligʻd to renounce
“ Women's Breaſts , and murthering them in that Clauſe in the Bull, which made mention
Child -birth, and ſetting Fire to about Two of the Temporalties, and to makean Acknow
“ Hundred young Clerks in a Houſe of Edu- ledgment before the King and Council, thật
" cation. Upon theſe Provocations, ' the he held his Temporalties of the King. And,
“ King juſtifies his Expeditions againſt the which is more the Biſhop was find a Thou
Scots, his feizing that Kingdom, and dif- fand Marks for receiving a Bull ſo prejudi
poſing the Government as he thought fit : cial to the Regale. (r) ( - ) Spelman.
“ And in the Concluſion , deſires the Pope This Year, Boniface, and Philip the Fair, Concil, vol.
to have a good Opinion of the Juſtice ofhis King of France, came to an open Rupture : See Records

Proceedings, and not give credit to any Infomuch, that the Pope repenting the Pains xLv.
Conventio- “ Miſinformations againſt him . (p) he had taken in procuring an Accommodation
nes , Litera
& c. Tom . II . About this Time, the See of St. Andrews between the Two Crowns, wrote to the

P.863.& de- being void by the Death of Fraſer, William King of England to break through the Arti
inc.
Lamberton , Chancellor of the Church of |cles , and promis'd him a vaſt Sum of Mo
Glaſgoe was promoted to that Biſhoprick. ney in caſe he would attackthe King of France.
This Lamberton, after the Biſhop of Glaſgoe But the King, having little Confidence in the The King re
was fent Priſoner to London , made his Sub - Pope's Stedineſs, could not be brought to fulss to break

miſſion to King Edward,and ſwore Allegiance depart from the Treaty without a Provoca- with France as
* Id . P:918. to him . * By this Compliance, he made his tion . (s ) However, the Pope had the Cou- citation
verborn by the way to the Epiſcopal Chair : However, the rage to maintain the Conteſt upon his own (Weltmo
nalt. Walling
Pope.
Culdees, who pretended to a principal Inte Strength, and publiſh'da very menacing, and ham .
reſt in the Ele&tion, oppos'd him vigorouſly imperious Bull againſt the King of France.
at the firſt. Before the Abby was founded,
That this Bull inight make the deeper Impreſ
- Boni
the Culdees were the only Electors of the fion, he abridg’d it in theſe words ;
Biſhop But being barr'd their cuſtomary face Biſhop and Servant of the Servants of TheSup e car
Poprem ies
his acy
Privilege by a Bull of Pope Innocent II. The God to Philip King of France. Fear God,and to an extrava .
Election was convey'd to the Prior and Ca- keep his Commandments. We give you to un- gant Pitchyand
nons .
But the Culdees being, by no means , “ derſtand, that you are bound to be ſubject the King of
willing to have their Privilege wrefted from “ to us both in Spirituals and Temporals. France.
them , held up their claim, and kept theCon- “ You have no Right to beſtow Benefices or
troverſy on Foot. At laſt, King David “ Prebends ; and if the Cuſtody of ſome va
brought them to an Accommodation. And “ cant Benefices belongs to you , you ought
here,by the Articles of Agreement,thoſe Cul- “ to keep the Profits for their Succeſſors.
dees that would turn Canons, and enter into “ If you have diſpos'd of any Benefices, we
the Monaſtery , were to vote with the reſt of “ declare the Preſentations void. We likewiſe
the Convent. To baffle this Settlement , an pronounce thoſe Hereticks, who maintain

Order was procur'd from the Pope to admit “ the contrary.Given atthePalaceof Lateran,
none into the Convent without the Conſent “ Decemb. V. in the VII. Year of our Papacy.
of the Prior , and the Majority of the Ca To prevent the ill Conſequences of this
nons : By this Expedient, the Culdees were Bull, the King order'd it to be publickly
excluded the Monaſtery, and thrown out of turnt, and conven'd the Three Eſtates upon
all Share in the Ele &tion. The Times beingthis Occaſion. The Noblefs and the Third
now unſettled, they reſolv'd to work the Eſtate declar'd fully and unanimouſly againſt
Opportunity, and make an Effort to recover the Pope's Encroachments. And the Clergy,
theold Ground. To this purpoſe William tho' at firſt,they deſir’d Time to give in their
Their Order Comin their Provoſt appear'd ſtrongly againſt Anfwer , yet being preſs’d by the King to
finks and is exo Lamberton's Election . And neither Party deliver their Opinion forthwith, the Pre
tinguijbed .
being willing to drop the Conteſt, the Cauſe lates declar'd that they believ'd themſelves
was carry'd by Appeal to Rome, where Lam- bound to defend the King, and the Liberties -
berton prevaild, and was conſecrated by Pope of the Kingdom . (1) ( t) Du Pina
Boniface VIII . The Culdees being thus dif At the Receſs of the States , the King Ecclef Hiſt.
appointed, loſt their Reputation with their fent the Pope a ſhort Anſwer, in Contradi- p.5. & deinc.
SET etion
 B
498 CENT. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Winshelley.
of ction to his abridged Bill : It runs thus ; abſolv'd his Subjects from their Allegiance : K. Edward I.
Canteibury Cant
Philip; by the Grace of God King of But the Satisfaction of this Revenge was but

The Progrele , of“ct France to Boniface who ſtiles himſelf fu- ſhort : For Nogaret and Sciarra Colonni, mar
tisus Contist. pream Biſhop, little , or no greeting. Your ching to Anagni at the Head of a Body of
great Fxtravagance may pleaſe to know Men , attack'd the Caſtle whether the Pope
" that we are not fubject to any perſon what- was witlıdrawn, took bis Holineſs Priſoner,
.“ ſoever,in Things Temporal : That the be- and rifled his Treaſury . After he had
CC
ſtowing vacant Churches and Prebends is been 'roughly treated by Nogaret and Colonni,
Part of ourRégale ; and that ' tis lawful he was ſet at liberty by the Intereſt of the
" for us to apply the Profits of Vacancy's to Bourghers of Anagni. Soon after his En
our own Uſe : That the Church Prefer- largement, he return’d to Rome, and dyed
“ ments which we have beftow'd, or ſhall ( as 'tis thought) with Melancholy, about Joho
diſpoſe of for the future, are warrantable Five Weeks after. He was ſucceeded by the from
by Virtue ofour Prerogative :And there Cardinal Biſhop of Oſtia ,who took the Name
“ fore we are reſolu'd to maintain the Title of Benedict XI .

" to ſuch Benefices, and declare thoſe void To return to England. About this Time,
“ of common Sence who queſtion our Au- as Sir E.luded Coke reports,a Subject brought Ibid. p.9.
thurity in theſe Points . ina Bullof Excommunication againſt another

Do Pin ibid. Upon the Progreſs of the Quarrel , one Subject of this Realm , and publiſh'd it to
p. 6 .
Peter Boſco, the King's Advocate at Con- the Lord Treaſurer of England : And this
fance, maintain’d the Claim in the Pope's was by the Ancient commun Law of En
Bill to be heretical : And William Nogaret, gland, adjudgʻd Treafon againſt the King, his
Barun of Calviſjon brought a Charge into the Crown and Dignityį for the which , the
Loure againſt Boniface in the following Offender ſhould have been drawn and hangd ;
Articles . I. He denies Boniface the Character but at thegreat Inſtance of the Chancellor,
of Pope. 2ly ; That he is an apparent Here- and Treaſurer, he was only abjur'd the
tick. zly, That he is guilty of notorious Si- Realm for ever. (11)
mony . And 4ly, He charges him with Sacri About Three Years forward , Archbiſhop

lege, Tyranny, Blaſphemy , Extortion, &c : Winchelſey publiſh'd a Conſtitution to ſecure

And declares , he is ready to prove all theſe the Intereſt of Rectors, and Vicars againſt (w) Coke's Rico
ti
Articles upon him in a general Council; the Encroachments of other Prieſts, reſiding fo
ports &
l 12part
. s.
which he petitions may be held,and Boniface in the Pariſh. To this Purpoſe, there was Winchelley's F

impriſou’d in the njean time , and ſtruck out of an Oath drawn up, which every ſuch Prieſt Conftitution

the Adminiſtration. And atthe cloſe,headdreſ- was oblig’d to take to the Rector or Vicar at wiib reference
ſes the King to put this Motion in Execution . This coining to ſettle in their Pariſh . For the Vicarse
The Pope, on the other ſide,being reſolvd purpoſe, they were to Swearto ſubmit to the
Ibid . p . 7 .
to keep up his Pretences to the utmoſt Rector or Vicar in Licitis & CanonicisMan
Heighth ,publiſh'd his famous Decretal Unam datis. Item , that they would do nothing
San &tam . Wherein lie declares, there are prejudicial to the Rights and Privileges of 1305
Anno Dom
1
Two Swords in the Church ; one Spiritual , the Incumbent ; that is, that they would not
and the other Temporal : That the Tempo- receive any Oblations , Obventions , Tren
ral is ſubject to theSpiritual ; and that none tals, Mortuaries, or any other Perquiſites
can deny this Truth ,withoutadmitting Two belonging to the Benefice.
ſupream independent Principles, and falling Item . That they would not fomentor en
into the Hereſie of the Manicheans. courage any Diſputeş, Animoſities or Miſun

The King being inforın'd of theſe Procee- derſtandings, between the Parſon and the
Ibid.
dings in the Court of Rome, ſummond an Pariſh ; but endeavour to promote a good
Aſſembly of the Prelates, and repeated his Correſpondence amongſt them .
former Prohibitions ; viz. That none of Item . They were to Swear not to take any

his Subjects ſhould depart the Kingdom ,nor Confeflions in the Pariſh excepting in Cafés
convey any Money, Arms, Horſes, & c.out allow'd by the Canons .
of his Dominions. 1 Item . They were to ſwear to be preſent
This Order was made to prevent the at Mattins, and Veſpers, and other ſtated
French Prelates going to Rome at the Pope's Times for Divine Service. & c . ( w ) (w) Spelman
Citation , or giving him any Aſliſtance with The ſaying Maſs for the Souls of the de- Concil.Vol.z.
p. 436 .
their Fortunes.
ceas’d , being cuſtomary in theſe Ages , ucca
To proceed , the King of France convend lion'd a greater Number of Prieſts : Info
Ibid .
the Prelates and Nobility at the Louvre : much that there were frequently ſeveral of
And here , William du Plejis, one of the No - this Order, reſiding in a Pariſh , beſides the
bleſs charg’l the Pore with denying the Im- Incumbent or his . Curate ; and therefore ,
mortality of the Soul, and the Eternity of a to prevent interfering, Independency, and
future State ; and that he was a Sorcerer and the conſequent Diſturbances, this Conſtitu
a Simonaick's with ſeveral other Articles too tion was provided.
long to be inſerted . The King having lately defeated the
The Pore, who was now retir'd from Scots , and got over fome other Difficulties
Roine tu diazni, publiih'd a Bull of Excom- in his Government, reſolv'd to call his dif
munication again it the King of France, and affected
 V. BOOK V. Cent. XIV . 499 .
of GREAT BRITAI
N,
OC.

I.,
Winchelley
, affected Barons to an Account , and particu- " and the Pope, to whom you ſeem willing K. Edward Le
ArchbiShop of: larly the Archbiſhop of Canterbury. “ to make your Appeal. The King told him
When the King was embarking for his farther, that he had found himn diſaffected
late Expedition into Flanders, the Barons “ to his Intereſt through the whole Courſe
preſs’d him for a new ſecurity of their Li- “ of his Adminiſtration ; that he had endea
berties of Magna Charta, and the Foreſt Char- “ vour'd to croſs his Inclination, and tire his
ter. The King look’d upon the confirming “ Patience, upon all Occaſions whatſoever.
theſe Grants as a Diminution to his Prero- " How often , ſays the King , have I deſir'd
gative, and ſign’d the Statute of Confirma- “ you to treat my Clerks gently, and not di
tion very unwillingly, as appears by his Com- “ ſturb them in your Provincial Viſitations?
plaint to the Pope upon this Occaſion : Cle- “ But you , without any regard to ſuch con
The Pope Ab- ment V. who expected to find his Account “ deſcenſive Applications, or the Authority
Jolves ike King by diſentangling the King , makes uſe of the “ of your Prince, have turn’d them out of
guagements to Plenitude of his Power, and declares the “ their Benefices, withoutallowing them ſo
heep Magna King freed from his Engagements ; and be- “ much as the Liberty of an Appeal.
Charta. 1
cauſe the Prelates had obligd themſelves by The Archbiſhop was ſo over - ſet with this
A &t of Parliament, to publiſh an Excommu- Reprimand, that he is ſaid to have begg’d the
nication againſt thoſe that broke the Char- King's Bleſling. (b ). The King reply'd, he Antigais.
ter's ; to avoid the Terror of this Cenſure, forgot his Character, and that 'twas more Winchelley:

the Pope, in his Bull to the Biſhop of TVor- proper for himſelf to receive the Bleſſing

ceſter, Pronounces all ſuch Excoinmunica- from the Archbiſhop , than to give it : In
tions void , and of none effect. The Pope ſhort, the King finding the Archbiſhop ſo un
declares farther, that in caſe the King had ſupported in his Behavior, was the more

Sworn to keep the Charters above-mention’d; confirm’d in his Suſpicions, and complain’d
yet ſince he had likewiſe Sworn at his Coro - to the Pope againſt him .
nation to inaintain the Rights of the Crown, This Pope had given the King and the The King makes
'twas reaſonable a Regard ſhould be had to Prince of Wales an Invitation to his Corona- the Pope a Rich
Preſens.
this firſt Engagement , and therefore his Ho- tion at Lyons. The King made his Holineſs
lineſs gives hiin a Releaſe from all Promiſes an Excuſe ; but withal ſent him a Preſent

RE ( *) Conven- prejudicial to his Ancient Prerogative . (x ) of Gola Plate for his Chamber and Ta
ciones, Licerze 6 ) Weltmoa
5. The King's Conſcience being thus at Eaſe, ble. (6) mitt. od An .
& c. Tom . II. he orders an Enquiry to be made into the op
To return to the Archbiſh ; who, upon
P. 979 . 1305.Conven .
Mutiny and Miſbehavior of theBarons. In the King's Complaint, was ſummon’d by thetiones ,Litera ,
Pope to appear before him ,and make his De- & c. Tom .II.
this Proſecution he began with the Earl Mar-
ind P. 966 .
Anno Dom .
ſhal, who being in no Condition to deny the fence. It ſeems Winchelſey did not ſet for
Fact, caſt himſelf upon the King's Goodneſs, ward on his Voyage with that Expedition 1306.
(,)Weftmine and had his Pardon. ( y ) The reſt of the which was expe &ted ; upon which , his Re
fter ad Anno
3305 . Conſpirators were likewiſe drawn to a Con- venues were ſeiz'd, and himſelf out-law'd.
The King Expo- feſlion , and deeply Fin’d. At laſt the King And now, being reduc'd to extreme neceſſity,
fimulater with ſends for the Archbiſhop, expoſtulates with he
lay conceald for ſome time with the
and charges him , as being at the Head of the Malecon- Monks of Canterbury ; who, for their Cha
loim with High
Trenfor tents, and lays High Treaſon to his Charge ; rity to the Archbiſhop, were ejected the Mo
particularly ,that when the King was Abſent, naſtery ; had their Mannors feiz'd to the
upon the ſcore of the War with France, the King's uſe, and were forc'd to beg about the
Archbiſhop enter'd into a Conſultation with Country: But Winchelſey being baniſh'd ſoon
Archbiſhop
the Earls and Barons to depoſe his Highneſs, after , the King was reconcild to the Monks, Banipebythe
King.
to Impriſon him for Life, and ſet up his Son and reſtor'd them their Effects . (d )
Edward in his Place. It ſeems , the Court-diſpleaſure ran high (a)Angl.Sacr
14.;
The Archbiſhop being refroach'd by the Winchelſey : For when Woodlock Bi- & deince
againſt
King for this Perfidiouſneſs, offer'd nothing ſhop of Wincheſter interceded for him , and
in his Juſtification. It ſeems, either his Cou- call'd him his Lord , the King reſented the
rage, or his Conſcience fail'd him . If he was reſpect of the Stileſo far, as to put this Prelate
Innocent, as Biſhop Godwin feemsrather to out of his Protection, and ſeize his Tempo
( ) Godwin believe, ( ) he was certainly defective in ralties : Declaring he would not endure any
in Winchel- Point of Reſolution : For he threw himſelf other Perſon but himſelf to be own'd as Lord
ſey.
The Archbiſhop at the King's Feet, wept, and intreated his in his Dominions ; eſpecially not ſuch a
is dipirited Pardon ; and which was ſtill more remar- one , who was apparently guilty ofTreaſon ,
and makes no
kable, he offer’d the King his Pall, and caſt and had forfeited the Privilege of a Subject.
Defence.
his Life and Fortune upon his Mercy. When the Archbiſhop came to the Pope,
(a ) Walling “ The King told him , notwithſtanding his he found his Holineſs ſtrongly prepoſſeſs'd
ham . p. 91 .
“ Crimes deſerv'd it, he ſhould not proſe- againſt him . Birchinton reports the Arch- and suſpended
“ cute him himſelf, but leave him to the biſhop was ſuſpended from the Adminiſtra -by the Pope
“ Correction of his own Order : That you tion both of Spirituals and Temporals, till
“ mayn't pretend, ſays he , your ſelf over- he could purge himſelf. This the Hiſtorian
“ born by the partiality of my Courts , I ſhall reckons hard uſage, that a Prelate ſhould be
“ refer the Cauſe to your Fellow Biſhops, barr'd the Powers of his Character, and the
S [ [ 2 Benefit
 B
500 CENT. XIV. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK V

Winchelley Benefit of his Fortune, before any Crimes reſpective Horſes, and Fraternities in En - k Edward I. ATE
Cor
Canterbury. were prov'd againſt him. gland : Theſe Heads of Orders I ſay, whe
It is to be fear'd, the late Preſent from the ther Generals, Provincials or Abbots, us’d
ld . p . 16.
King might diſpoſé the Pope to an over- com- to tax the Houſes under their Juriſdiction ,
plaiſance : Beſides, by this Suſpenſion, the contrary to the Laws and Cuſtoms of the
Pope got the Archbiſhoprick of Canterbury Kingdom ; by which means, that which
into his own Cuſtody, and put the Seque- had been given to pious Uſes, and for the
ſtration into the Hands of his Nuncio's, Wil- Service of Religion was turu’d into a ſcanda
(0)canAntiquir.
Bri . p.207 . liam de Teſta, and Peter Amaline. (e) lous and ungodly Tribute j * wherefore by * In cenſum
The Biſhops of Theſe Men callid John Salmon Biſhop of the Advice of the Earls , Barons, & c. The Reprobum .eft
Norwich rakeNorwich to an Account for receiving the Firſt King ordain’d that no «Abbot, Prior, or any
ibe
in theforir Dio
Fruit
ceſes Fruits , or the Revenues of the void Livings , other religious Perſon of what State or Or-,
in his Dioceſe. Pandulphus who was Biſhop der ſoever within the King's Dominions ,
of this See, and had formerly been the Pope's ſhould pay any Rent, Tallage or Impoſitions No Payments
allow'd to Foo
Legate, began this Cuſtom . At his coming charg’d'upon them by any foreign Superiors, reign Religi
to Norwich , he pretended his See was much or agreed between themſelves ; neither were ous.
in debt, and procurd a Grant of the Pope to they permitted to go beyond Sea to viſit any
diſengage himſelf by taking the Advantage fuch Monaſteries, in order to convey any.
(9)
above - mention'd . But when his Succeſſors Part of their Revenues, or Effects thither.
inſiſted upon the ſame Privilege, they were Farther, the AEt likewiſe prohibited all Anno Domi

oppos’d by the Archbiſhops of Canterbury : foreign Abbots and religious Superiors to im - 1307.
Notwithſtanding , they ſometimes made uſe poſe any Payments or Burthens upon any
of part of the ſameLiberty themſelves. How- Monaſteries belonging to their Government
ever, Pecham and the preſent Archbiſhop in the Kings Territories, under the Penalty
would by no means relieve their Fortune by of forfeiting all their Intereſt and Eſtate in
fie Hapf : fuch Expedients . ( f )
\ ld) Hif his Highneſs's Dominions. (* )
t. EC (1) Riley's bi
cleſ. Anglic : However , the meaning of this Statute placica pari.
But notwithſtanding the Sequeſtration of Ij
XI11.Sec.cape the Archbiſhoprick was committed to theſe was not to bar the Abbots, and other foreign Cok ? Initirar.
15 .
Nuncio's, the King kept Poſſeſſion of the Re- Religious from viſiting their Charge in En- part 2. de af
venues : This appears by his Letter to the gland ; from governing their Monks, and portatis Reli,.
Pope , in which he declares himſelf ſo far exerciſing the Diſcipline of their Order : 1 $ .
dillatisfy'd with the Archbiſhops Conduct, ſay, they werenot reſtrain’d from this Li
that in caſe his Suſpenſion was taken off by berty, provided ſuch Viſitors levy'd no Con
bis Holineſs, he ſhould be oblig'd to refuſe tribution upon the Monaſteries, nor carry'd
him the Reſtitution of his Temporalties. ( g)any thing out of the Kingdoin , excepting
( 3) Conven.
rione “, Litera However , in the mean time , the Pope ſuch Sums as were neceſſary to furniſh them
& c. Tom . II. was not willing to drop the Profits of the Se- for their Voyage. ( k ) . (k ) Riley
P. 1002 .
queſtration , and therefore acquainted the King The other great Affair was the Conſidera- Placit. Paris
that his ſeizure of the Revenues of the Arch- tion of the Petitions exhibited by the Earls, Fol. 314.
biſhoprick was a Violation of the Canons , Barons , & c. againſt theExactions ſet on foot
and that he could by no means conſent to it. by the Pope's Authority, and managʻd by
The King yieldsThe King, not willing to break with the Mr. William Tefta his Nuncio, or by On
the parent . Pope , fent him Word, that notwithſtanding cers and Deputees in his Name. The Heads
rick to the the Archbiſhops Temporalties were forfeited of the Grievances are theſe.
Pope during to the Crown, during his Suſpenſion , and Firſt, “ The extravagant Number of Pro- Articles drawn
Winchelſey's
Suſpenſion. that ' twas lawful for him to diſpoſe of them « viſions of the beſt Church Preferments, the meaning the
as he thought fit ; yet out of a particular re diſpos'd of to Italians or other Foreigners, of the Cours of

gard to his Holineſs, he was willing the If- “ and Non -reſidents ; to the great Prejudice Rome.
ſues and Profits, thould be all paid into the “ and Diſinheriſon of the Founders, Benefa
Hands of the Pope's Agent , and that the ES- 1“ ctors, and their Succeſſors.
cbeater or Guardian of the Temporalties Secondly, “ They complain’d , the Pope

ſhould be oblig’d to give in a fair Account of “ pretended a Right to apply the Rents, and
( 1 ) Ibid . P. what he had receiv’d. ( b ) « Revenues of Religious Houſes to the Uſe
1020
The next Year, which was the laſt of “ and Maintenance ofſeveral Cardinals .
Weltm . ad this Kings Reign , there was a Parliament Thirdly, The next Article remonftrates
An . 1307
held at Carlile upon the Twentieth of Janua- againſt the Pope's Claim ofthe firſt Fruits
ry. And ſince the main Buſineſs of this Ses " of vacant Benefices : A Thing never heard
fion relates to the
Church , I ſhall give fume 66
“ of before : And that this new Duty was
Account of it . very prejudicial to the King , Church, and
Thi Exiftior's One main Branch of the Buſineſs of this Kingdom .
of the Cour: of Parliament was to prevent the Oppreſſion of Fourthly , That the Demand of the Pe

2.0 md of " at Monafterics by foreign Superiors . It ſeems, “ ter-pence very much exceeded the Propor
rise Parliament the Superiots of the Orders of the Benedi- “ tion of the firſt Grant, and were exacted
of Carl.11 :
& ines, Ciſtercians, Cluniacks, Prenonſtra- “ to treble the juft Value.
tenfes,and Auguſtinians,us'd to draw Contri Fifthly , “ That Legacies given to pious
butions under Pretence of a Viſit from their “ Uſes were ſeiz’d by the Authority of the
66
Apo
 Book V. of GREAT BRITAIN , OC. CENT , XIV . 501

Winchelley
Archbishop of Apoſtolick See, and converted to Uſes fo - gainſt theOppreſſions of the Court of Rome, K. I'dwedl
Canterbury. “ reign to the Intention of the Teſtator. 'tis addreſs’d to the Church of England by one

Sixthly, “ They complain'd of an Abuſe Peter Fitz Caffiodor, which I ſuppoſe, was a
“ with Reference to Debts : For the purpoſe, feign’d Name : It runs thus ;
“ when the Creditors went to the Pope's “ To the noble Church of England, now A Satyrical Re
Nuncio's , and ofter’d them half the Debt “ in Diſtreſs, and under Servitude ; Peter, monftrance as
" to ſecure the reſt ; theſe Nuncio's imme- “ Son of Caffiodore, a Souldier of the Church in the Court
diately order'd the Debtors to be ſumınon'd “ Militant, and a devout Champion for the

" and diſtrain’d to anſwer before them , in “ Chriſtian Religion, ſends greetingand Wi
1
open Difinheriſon of the King and his “ ſhes of Liberty. What Thing fball I liken
CC
“ Crown. to thee 0 Daughter of Jeruſalem ? What
Seventhly, “ They complain’d that Le- “ fall I equal to thee o Virgin Daughter of
gacies which were given , in general, to “ Sion ? For thy Breach is great like the Sea,
“ charitable Uſes, and left to the Diſcretion “ thou fitteſt ſolitary without any to comfort
“ of the Executor, without any particular “ thee, thou art made deſolate , and fainteſt
Nomination , that theſe Legacies were un- “ all the Day, * Thou 'art deliver'd into the « Lamentae.
juſtly challeng’d by the Pope's Clerks, and “ Hands of thoſe , from whom thou art not a- 2 13.Lament.

( 1) Riley turn'd to Uſes contrary to the Will of the “ ble to riſe up. * For thy Roman Princes,' .13. 14.
placit
. Parl. deceas’d. ( 1) “ like the Scribes and Phariſees fitting in Mo
tulo 379 .
From hence they conclude, that unleſs God “ Ses Chair, are become thy greateſt Enemies,
fall ariſe and ſcatter bis Enemies, unleſs the “ they enlarge their Phyla &teries , and keep
King and his Parliament appear vigorouſly a- “ up a pretence to extraordinary Piety ; But,
gainſt the Miſchief,the exhauſting the Trea- “ at the ſametime make no Scruple to harraſs
ſure of the Kingdom , the decay of the Com- “ thee to the laſt Extremity, and ſuck, in a
mon -wealth , and the undoing of the Church, “ manner the Marrow out of thy Bones ; lay
(m ) Id. fol. inuſt inevitably follow . ( m ) ing intolerable Burthens upon thee and
3814
After the reading of theſe Articles, the “ thy Miniſters, and putting thee under the
Nuncio, William Tefta was call’d into the “ Uneaſineſs and Diſgrace of Tribute, who
Houſe, and the Charge made good againſt “ hadft formerly the Privilege of being free.
him : Neither did he offer at any other De- “ Let no body wonder at this Alteration ,
fence, excepting his Commiſſion from the “ ſince thy Mother, the Lady of the Nations,
Pope . has , according to the Cuſtom of fome Wi
After a through Examination of the Mat-|“ dows, marrying their Inferiors, made the
ter, 'twas declar'd by the Aſſent of the King , “ Biſhop of Rome thy Father, who does not
Lords and Commons, that the Grievances, " anſwer the Kindneſs of that Relation in a
Oppreſſions, and Extortions aforeſaid ſhould ny reſpect. No, he growshaughty uponi
no longer be permitted in the King's Domi “ the Match , makes a Figure at thy Expence ,
The Provifiors nions : And Mr. William , the Pope's Nuncio “ overſtrains the Advantage of a Hulband ,
ment at Car was order’d , not to do any thing contrary to and Thews himſelf Maſter, with a Witneſs,
lille.
the purport of this Proviſion, either by him- “ of thy Mothers Fortune . He takes effe
ſelf, or any others. He was likewiſe enjoyn’d " đual Care to miſapply the Order given to
to revoke and null whatever had been acted the Prophet Iſaiah ; take thee a greatRoll,
of this kind either by himſelf , or his Agents ; and write in it with a Man's Pen ; ſeize
*
and to keep the Money levy'd upon this Ac- “ the Spoils, and fall quickly upon the Prey. Ilaiah 8. 1 .

count in fome Place within theKingdom , till “ But does the Apoſtle warrant himn in this
the King's Pleaſure was farther known . Management of his Office ? Where he in
And to make the Matter more publick, ' twas “ forms us, that every bigh Prieſt taken from
agreed by the King , Lords and Commons, " among Men is ordained for Men in Things
that a Remonſtrance againſt the Grievances “ pertaining to God ? * that is , 10t to poll * Hebr.5.1.
above -mention'd ſhould be drawn up and “ and plunder and ſqueeze People to Death ;
tranſmitted with an Embaſſy to the Pope. “ but that he may offer, both Gifts and Sacri
The Sheriffs likewiſe of the reſpective Coun- “ fices for Sins ; that he may have Compaſ
ties were commanded to make a legal Enqui- “ fion on the Ignorant, and on them that are
ry after the Names of thoſe Commiſſaries “ out of the Way. * This Biſhop pretends to * Hebr. ibid.
or Agents of Mr. William Testa, who were “ be St. Peters Succeſſor. Now , we Read
Inſtrumental in the Oppreſſions above-men- “ St. Peter return'd to his Buſineſs of Fiſhing
tion'd ; and that all thoſe who were preſented “ with the reſt of the Apoſtles after our Sa
as ſuch, ſhould be attach'd by their Bodies, “ viours Reſurrection : Who when he had
Ibid . and brought to anſwer their "Miſdeameanors “ no Succeſs in Fiſhing on the left ſide of the
in the Court of Kings -bench. Ship, made a throw on the Right at our
And here , we are to obſerve, that theſe “ Saviours Command , and drew the Net to
Proviſions were firſt made in the Year 1305. “ Shore full of large Fiſh . By the right fide
However, they were not publiſh'd till after “ of the Ship is meant the proper uſe and
૮૮
a Review by this Parliament at Carlile. Application of the Eccleſiaſtick Character :
While the Parliament was ſitting, there “ By this Exerciſe of the Powers of Prieſt
was a Remonftrance dropt in the Houſe a- “ hood according to the Intention of the
Grant ,
 $ 02 CENT. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Wincheliey , co
Archbishop of Grant , the Devil is Conquer’d , Multitudes “ rifled and demoliſh'd the Lords Temple, K. Edward I.
Canterbury “ of Souls are Gain'd, and the Hierarchy " and carry'd off the confecrated Plate ? Since

“ become Filbers of Men : But the toyling “ they both acted the fame Part, I ſee no
on the lefč file of the Ship imports Mif- “ Reaſon why they may not ſtand together
management, and turns to no good Ac- “ in in a Compariſon.
a Compariſon. Neebuchadonozor plun
“ count : Here Faith grows Languid , and “ der'd the Miniſters ofGod , and unfurniſh'd
“ the Mind, by Diſappointment, is ſeiz'd “ his Houſe : And does not this Father of
“ with Deſpair : But who can wonder that yours do the ſame ? Now in my Opinion ,
nothing is taken this way ; How can a « 'tis better for People to be diſpatch'd with

“ Man be ſo Sanguin as to believe he can “ a Sword, than left to the Execution of

“ ſerve God and Mammon at the fame time j “ Hunger ; for this latter way of Dying does
“ Pleaſe his Fancy, and Plunge himſelf in but draw out the Puniſhment to a greater
“ the Animal Life, and yet offer acceptable " length, and give People more time to feel
“ Sacrifice to Chriſt Jeſus ? And without “ Pain . Thou may'it, o Daughter, make
Prophet,
“ doubt, that Shepherd who is not vigilant “ ufe of the Lamentatiun of the
“ for the benefit of the Flock, affords an Op- Behold and ſee, all you that paſs by, if
portunity of Miſchief to that roaring Lyon, " there be any Sorrow like unto my Sorrow . **Lamentat.
I 2.
“ who walks about, ſeeking whom he may De- 1 " By the greatneſs of thy Grief , thy Viſage is
vour. I deſire you would conſider the un “ blacker than a Coal, inſomuch that thou art

“ accountable Practice ofyour pretended Fa- " not known in the Streets. * Thy Governor " Lament: 9.8 .
“ ther : This Father of yours drives away “ above- mention'd has broughtthee into Dark
“ the good Shepherds from the Folds
, and “ neſs, compaſs’d thee with Gall, and made

puts his Ignorant Nephews and Relations thee Drunken with Wormwood. * , Lorde Lamentiz :
" in their Place: Men that underſtand no- 1“ look down from Heaven, and behold.the Af - 2.5.15
thing of the Management of the Sheep, “ fliction of thy People, and bear their Cry :
“ nor trouble themſelves how much they “ For the Heart of that Man is harden'd be
1
are worry'd by the Wolf: In ſhort, thefe )" yond the Obduration of Pharoah ,neitherwill
Men , who mind nothing but Sheering the “ he releaſe the Servitude of thy People, nor
Fleece, and eating the Mutton ; have the let them go, without the ſpecial Interpo
“ Crook put into their Hand, only to ſhew “ fal of thy Providence ; without thy Mighty
“ their Authority , and make a Benefit of the Power, and thy.ſtretch'd -out Arm . For he
Imployment. TheſeGuides are careful “ does not only harraſs the Living at a Mi
enough to conſult their preſent Advantage, “ ferable Rate, but ſtretches his Authority fc
Pr
they eaſe their own Shoulders from the Bur- " to a new claim , and Seizes the Effects of E
den, and deliver their Hands from making “ the Dead ; and under the pretence of Per
8
Pfalm . 81.6. " the Pots. * From whence 'tis evident, “ fons dying Intefiate, endeavors to make

“ that the deſign of thePrieſthood is ſtrangely “ what they leave behind them , his own. (
t
perverted now -a-days. The Service of The Engliſh Nobility therefore would do 7
Almighty God is neglected ; the Diſtri- “ well to conſider, that the Prench have 6

“ butions of Charity unpractis’d , and the formerly diſcover'd their Inclinations to 1

“ pious Benefactions of King's and Princes “ make a Conqueſt of this Country : Now 1
miſapply'd in a great Meaſure. Is it not a “ 'tis to be fear'd theſe new Encroachments
“ wonderful thing to conſider, that ſince “ of the Court of Rome may give ſuch ambi
Chrift, pay'd Tribute for himſelf and “ tious Neighbors a Handle to ſucceed in
“ St. Peter, refus’d to interpoſe in a diſpute their Wilhes : For, by exhauſting the
“ about Property, and declar'd liis Kingdom “ Treaſure of the Kingdom ; and weakning
“ not to be of this World ? Is it not a won- )“ the Intereſt of the Native Clergy, the
“ derful thing I ſay, that the Man who pre “ State inuft, by conſequence, be in a worſe
“ tends to be our Saviours Vicar or Vicege Condition to repel a Foreign Invaſion ,
CC
rent, ſhould ſtile himſelf univerſal Gover- " That therefore, thy Misfortune, 0 Daugh
nor, and graſp at the Empire of the Uni- “ ter, may not be rivetted upon thee, and

“ verſe ? And as for you his Daughter, what thou and thy Prieſts conſign’d to perpetual
.“ uſage does he put upon you ; does he not Slavery, 'twill be highly expedient that
“ Poll and Rack you at his Pleaſure ? The “ thy noble Benefactors, the King and great
“ Tenth of your Revenue will not ſatisfy“ Men of the Realm exert themſelves for
him , without the firſt Fruits of the Livings. “ thy Reſcue ; that they oppoſe the Attempts ,
“ And what's all this for ; why, 'tis to fill " and check the Pride and Preſumption of
“ his own Exchequer, and raiſe Eſtates for “ that Man who is , by no means, thus en
his family . There are likewiſe other Con- terprizing for the Service of God ; but is
16
tributions Levy'd for the Maintenance of “ altogether govern’d by Secular Views, by
“ his Agents. Theſe Impoſitions amount Projects of aggrandizing his Figure, and
not only to the taking away mens Lively inriching his Relations. ' Tis to compaſs
hoods ; But are, in a manner, a downri this Point that he Taxes the Engliſh fo
ght “
preying upon the Fleſh and Bones of his “ deeply , ſets up unprecedented Pretenſions,
“ Charge. May not ſuch a Perſon be juſtly C and makes it his Buſineſs to draw out all

“ compar'd to King Nebuchadonozor , who “ the Money of the Kingdom . For unleſs
“ there's
 BRITAIN , CENT . XIV . 503
. Book V. of GREAT C.

Winchelley. “ there's a ſpeedy ſtop put to this Miſchief, Upon this Occaſion, it may not be impro- x.Edwad T.
Archbiſhop of the Kingdom will probably be undone, per to ſay ſomething concerning the Import, Annates what

“ and then the Rennedy will come too late. and original of firſt Fruits or Anna : es , when firA Pard ,
“ God Almighty take away the Vaile from By the Term , we are to underſtand a Years and so whom .
“ that Man's Heart, (meaning the Pope ) Revenue, or Tax upon the Revenue of the
“ and give him a broken and contrite Spirit, firſt Year of a vacant Benefice. As to the
« and make hiin underſtand the Conduct of Time when this Practice began , ' tis obſerv’d,
" .the true God ; that, by this Guidance, that ever ſince the Twelfth Century, fome
« he may be deliver'd from the Error of his Biſhops or Abbots, have either by Cuſtom ,
“ own Ways, and give over all his ſiniſter or particular Privilege receiv'd Annates ofthe
“ and indefenſible Undertakings: And that Benefices belonging to their Patronage or Ju
" the Vine which the right Hand of God rifdi tion. Thus , in the Year 1126, Peter
“ has planted may ſpread , and become fruit- Biſhop of Beauvois gave the Canons regular of
+
“ ful, and let the Words of God , ſpoken the Church of St. Quintin, the Annates of
by the Prophet Jeremiah encourage you to all the Prebends of his Cathedral. The

oppoſe theſe Beginnings of Uſurpation ; Came Grant was made in the fame Century
“ the Text runs thus, Wo be unto the Paſtors to the Canons regular of the Abby of St. Vi
" that deſtroy and ſcatter the Sheep of my Etor by the Biſhop and Chapter of Noftredame
Påffure, faith the Lord, ye have ſcatter'd at Paris.' As to the Payment of Annates to
my Flock, and driven them away : Behold the Pope, we find by the Remonſtrance at
I will viſit uponyou the Evil of yourDoings, Carliſle ,'twas altogether new and unpreceden
• Jerm . 23. 1. " ſaith the Lord . ' * No man of this Seed ſhall ted , But the Court of Rome which was al
CC
proſper, fitting upon the Throne of David , moſt always gaining upon the Liberties of
Jer. 22. 30. anil ruling any more in Judah. * If theſe the Church . feldom gave over any Project
“ Texts m ke no impreſlion upon him ; if of Intereſt. Thus Pope Joku XXII. ſecur'd
“ theſe Menaces will not fright him from the Annates of all vacant Benefices for Three
“ his unjuſtifyable Projects, and bring him Years together, Biſhopricks, and Abbies on
“ to reſtitution, let them then give him up ly excepted. This was going upon the prea

“ for one harden'd in Impenitency, and ſing cedent of Clement V. already mention’d. The
“ the Hundred and Ninth Pfalm againſt him , Succeſſors of John improv'd this Advantage
“ hold not thy Tongile O God of my Praiſe, into a ſtanding Claim , and likewiſe hook'd
CC
* De vera Dif. " &c. * the Biſhops and * Abbots into the common
ferentiaRegia Thus far this Remonſtrance : What Effect Servitude : Platina reports 2 that “ Boni

becerili it had , is not reported : but probably it might face IX. fer this Cuſtom on Foot, but then
& c. Fol. 88. expedite the paſſing of the Proviſions at Car- he was ſo favourable as not to charge the
& deinc. Fox lifle above mention'd. Annates any deeper than half the Revenue of
Chronico Al After the Receſs of the Parliament, the the firſt Year.
banenſi.
King was prevail'd on by the Cardinal Bi The Payment of Annates has been all along
The King diſpen
ce in favour ſhop of Sabin to relax upon the Point, and grudg’d the Pope, and was warınly conteſted
of the Pope. Nei
Weſtminſter diſpenſe, in ſome Meaſure, with the late in the Council of Conſtance, in 1414.
ad An. 1307 Proviſions at Carliſle. By the way, this ther could the Court of Rome carry their
Cardinal was ſent Legate into England to fi- Point there, becauſe the Delegates of the
niſh the Peace with France, and conclude French Nation ſtood ſtifly againſt this Exaa
the Match between the Prince of Wales and ſetion. The Council of Baſil likewiſe held
King Philip's Daughter. The King therefore in 1431. forbad the Payment of Annates by
having occaſion for thePope's Friendſhip ,and, a Decree of the Twelfth Seſſion : But then,

it may be, an Over- regard for his Character, at the ſame time , they crđer'd the Pope
ordered the Chancellor not to ſeal the Writs ſhould have a reafonable Aid granted to put
to the Sheriffs for the Buſineſs above-men- him in a Condition to manage the Affairs of
tion'd : He likewiſe granted Teſta and Ama- the Church, and ſupport the Cardinals. The
line, the Pope's Nuncio's their Commiſſaries
, Council of Bourges, in 1438, approv'd the
and Agents, a Protection to travel through Decree of the Synod of Bazil againſt this
14. Fol. 383. the Kingdom , for the Diſpatch of the Pope's Payment : To which , we might add, its
Pit. 35. Éd. s. Buſineſs. being forbidden and put down by ſeveral
M. 10 .
And to gratify his Holineſs farther, he al- Edičts of the French Kings. As to England ;
lows his Nuncio's ás far as in him lies, to the Encroachment of the Court of Rome
collect the firſt Fruits of vacant Benefices, went on , till the Reign of Henry VIII . And
either with or without Cure, for the Term even then tho ' the Perſon was chang'd, the
requir’d by his Holineſs, (that is, for Three Burthen continued, and the Church had only Polydor.
Ving Dino
Years.) The Prohibitions made inParlia- the Liberty of paying her Money to another vent. Rerum
inent to the contrary notwithſtanding. Up- Hand . (6 ) To proceed, 1. 8 C. 2
on condition however, that they do not Robert Bruce , who had ſometime ſince Spondan Con .
cin . Annal.
collect any of the Revenues of the vacant ſet up a Title to the Kingdom of Scotland, Baron.

probleemivene Monaſteries for the Pope's Uſe. They were and got himſelf crown'd at Scone, foughthet Jacos
tc. Tom . 11 . likewiſe enjoyn’d not to tranſport any of the Aymer de Valence Earl of Pembroke , and after -sine Shes
p. sosi. Pat. Money , collected in Specie, but only remit wards the Earl of Glocefter, and defeated Hit
SpelmaEicies,
a
Exchange . ( 1 ) thern wloffas.
19 . E. 1.M. it by Bills of
36.
.
 504 Cent. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book V.

Winchelſey: them both . King Fdward being inform’d of And, which muſt not be omitted , the K. Edward I.

Creole orin the Progreſs of the Scotiſh Revolt, order'd all Legiſlature it ſelf ſeems to be thrown into

that held by Knights Service to march to the ſomewhat of a new Form . For this King,

Rendezvouz of theArmy at Carlife ; When as the Learned obſerver - was the firſt who • Brady's in
The Death and the Forces were drawn down, the King made the Commons a Third Eſtate, and gave trodmetion as
King Edward. inoved with them toward Scotland ; But his them the Privilege of voting in the paſſing of 44:33;
Death quickly put an end to this Expedition : Bills with the Lords Spiritual and Temporal. State of the
For, at his firſt ſetting forward , he fell fick For from the 49. H. 3. to the 18. E. 1. Church,& c.
of a Dyſentery, and dyed at Bourgh upon there werenoparliamentary Summons ſent tothe Knights of
( )Weltmo. Sands upon the Seventh of July : (1 ) He the Knights of Countjes. And as for the Ci-Counties made
* ftanding
naft,
1307 ad. An. reign’d Thirty Four Years and Seven
M onths , ties andBurroughs, they were not made Part
and liv'd Sixty Eight. He was a Prince of of the Legiſlative Body, till the Twenty Parliamento
an enterprizing and military Genius, and Third of this Reign. And in this firſt Par- The Burgerfes
ſucceſsful in what he undertook. He reco- liament, in which they appear'd, they acted monºd"y para

ver'd the Kingdom from Montfort's Rebellion ſeparately from the County Repreſentatives, liament.
in his Fathers Time, as has been already ob- in purſuance of the Powers given them by
ſerv'd : And when he came to the Govern- the King's Writ. In this diſtinct Capacity
ment himſelf, he made an entire Conqueſt of they voted the King a Seventh, whereas the
the Welſh , retriev'd Aquitaine from theKing Temporal Lords and Knights of the Shires,
of France, over -run " Scatland, and oblig'd granted no more than an Eleventh. * * Brady of
the Scots to acknowledge him Sovereign of This Prince was twice marry'd : By his Borroughs.på
that Kingdom : And notwithſtandin hedyed ( firſt Wife Eleanor, Siſter to Alphonſo King of 25. 26.33 .
g
ſo much advaạcºd in Years, his Heat and Vi. Caſtile , he had Four Sons, and Nine Daugh
gour for the Campagne held out to the laſt.ters : Ofhis Sons , none ſurviv'd hiin excep
And tho’Conqueſt and military Glory ſeem'd ting Edward'his Succeſſor . by his Second
to have had the aſcendant over him , yet it Queen , Daughter to King Philip the bardy of
muſt be ſaid , his Reign was very remarkable France, he had Iſſue , Thomas de Brotherton ,
for poliſhing the Adminiſtration, and refining and Edmund of Woodstock ; the firſt ofwhich
upon the old laws. This Pointwill be ſuffi- was created Earl of Norfolk , and the other, (9) Sandfords
ciently clear to any one that peruſes the Sta- Earl of Kent, in the Reign of King Edward II.General Hit.
tute -book, where the Reader may find a great (9.) He was bury'd in Weſtminſter Abby, ronage.
inany , very ſerviceable Asts paſs’d in this near his Father King Henry Iſl. Weſtmonalt.
Ibid .
Reign.

;
AN
 Book VI :
505

AN

Eccleſiaſtic Hiſtory
al

OF

GREAT BRITAIN,

CHIEFLY OF

ENGLAND .

!
BOOK VI.

1
Winchelſey . Fter the Death of King Edward I. - The King, foon after his Acceflion to the E. Èdward It
Archbishop of the Crown , by Hereditary Right Throne recall'd the Archbiſhop of Canterbury
Canterhi ry .
fell to his Son Edward of Carnar- froin his Exile; deſigning to be Crown'd by
A
van. This Prince who was now him . But the Archbiſhop, being too Infirm
Three and Twenty Years of Age made an un- to reach England at the Time appointed for
fortunate Step in the beginning of luis Go- the Coronation, fent a Commiſſion under
The King dil vernment : For herecall’d Pierce Gaveſtone, Seal to the Biſhops of Wincheſter, Saliſbury
obliges as the a Perfon generally diſlik'd by the
Nobility, and Chicheſter, impowering any one of them
einning of his and lately baniſh'd the Kingdom : But Gave- to execute thatOffice in hisStead : The King ,
ſtone being bred with this Prince from his who was to make the Choice, pitch'd upon
*
Antiquit;
Childhood, and afterwards applying to his Woodlock Biſhop of Wincheſter.
Humour, and flattering his Pleaſures, gain'd The Archbiſhop, upon his return , ſtood Brican .

his Affection fo far, that the King would by very well at Court, till he weakend his In
no means live without him . ' Twas, molt tereſt by refuſing to diſpenſe with theCanons.
probably upon the Score of this Favou- To give ſome light into this Matter, we are
rite, that he Imprifon’d Walter Langton Bi- to obſerve, that Pecham the late Archbiſhop
ſhop of Cheſter. This Prelate was then Lord of Canterbury, had declar'd againſt Plurali 1
Treaſurer, and one of the Executors to the ties and Non -reſidency in his Conftitutions.
late King's Will. But theſe Advantages of The Canons made in the Synod where he pre
Truſt and Station , were no Security againſt fided, decreed that the firſt Living ſhould be
the Young King's Diſpleafure. It ſeeins, he void upon the taking of a Second . And if the
had formerly been check'd in the Sallies of Incumbent was not in Prieſts Orders at his
his Youth , and reprimanded for his Prodiga- Induction , the Benefice ſhould be vaid: And
lity by the Biſhop. This Freedom he could if thoſe , who were Non -reſident, did not re
Anno
3307 Dom . by 110 means digeſt: And therefore before his form upon Admonition, they were liable to
Father's Funeral was over, he order'd the the ſame Forfeiture : Tho' theſe Canons did
Biſhop to be confin’d, ſeiz'd his Temporalties, nothing more than inforce the cuſtomary
and brought him to an Account for his Ma- Diſcipline of the Church, and repeat what
nagement of the Treaſury. But here the Bi- had been done by ſeveral Councils, yet the
Thop juſtifying himſelf from Pointto Point, King was deſirous to have a ſingularity of
making a full Defence, and being ſupported Privilege, and carry his Prerogative through
( ) Walling. by the Pope's Mediation, gain'd the King's theſe Reſtraints. This Inclination made him
ham Hift .
Favour to a tollerable degree, and had his preſs for an Exemption for the Court Chap
Angl . p. 95. Eſtate reſtor’d him . (^ ) Ttt lains ;
 506 CENT. XIV . An EccLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book VI .

Winshelley, lains : That ſuch Clerks , who either officia- “ thrown out of the King's Protection , and K Edward II.
Corcobalenosted in his Chappel, or ferv'd him in Secularf« all his Effects ſeiz'd.
w Employments, might have Inſtitution given “ And where the Cuſtody of Biſhopricks,
them without being tyed to Reſidence, to " Monaſteries, or other Eccleſiaſtical Benefi
anyſet number of Benefices, or oblig'd to be “ tes fall into the Hands of the King, or the

in Prieſts Orders : And , at this rate, they “ Nobility, upon the Score of Patronage, and
muſt have broke through the Canons of the “ Vacancy , their Timber is cut down, their
Church, receiv ?d the Profits of the Cure with- "Warrens, Parks and Ponds unfurniſhid ,
out performing the Office, or fo much as be-/ " and , in ſhort, their Eſtates, in all circum
ing qualify'd to do it : But the. Archbiſhop “ ſtances, miſerably harraſs’d and deſtroy'd ;
thought it more elegible to venture the lofs " Inſomuch, that 'tis a long timebefore they
of the King's Favour, than comply to ſuch can be brought to any tolerable Condition .*&* Id.p.
deinc .184.
* Id. p. 279 a latitude. * This Letter was written to the Biſhop of
And , as the King bore ſomewhat too hard Worceſter Lord Chancellor, with Directions
upon theChurch,the Pope on the other hand, to Communicate it to the King, and Admo
made no difficulty to encroach upon the nith him upon the Contents.
Crown : The Caſe was this ; the King had To this Year or the next, we may reckon

given the Archdeaconry of Richmond to one the Death of the famous SchoolDivine John
John Sandal a Court Člerk. The Pope pre- Duns Scotus. The Country of his Birth is
tends to Queſtion the Right of the Diſpoſi- controverted ; ſome affirm him Born at Din 1
tion, and cites this Sandal to Rome to make ſtam or Dyns , Three Miles from Alnwick in
good his Title. - The King complains of this Northumberland. Others will have him Born
Citation in a Letter to the Pope, and tells at Down in Ireland, and that Duns was only
him “ that ſhould the Summons have its ef- a Contraction of Dunenfis ; and Archbiſhop

“ fect 'twould plainly tend to the Difinheri- Spotfwood proves him a Scotch Man from the
“ ſon of his Crown, and Diminution of his Inſcription upon his Tomb.
Royal Dignity : Eſpecially, if the Cauſe Scotia me genuit, Anglia fufcepit,
« ſhould be try'd in any Place out of the Gallia edocuit, Germania tenet.
“ Realm . To prevent which inconvenience, According to this Learned Hiſtorian he

“ he had precluded the faid Sandal from ap- was Born at Duns in the Mers. He had his
pearing either in Perſon or by Proxy in Univerſity Education at Merton College at
6C
any Foreign Court. He deſires the Pope Oxford, where after he had contmued ſome
The King pro " therefore not to interpoſe his Authority, time, he went to Newcaſtle, and took the
10htbers
Rome Citations," nor iſſue out any Proceſs againſt the ſaid Habit of a Franciſcan . Some time after he,
Anno Dom. John Sandal, giving his Holineſs to under- return'd to Oxford and proſecuted his Stu
1309. Itand, that in caſe any Conteſt happen'd, dies with great Application. Here, he com
“ he ſhould be oblig'd to defend his Prero- menc'd Doctor in Divinity, was made Pro
gative, and maintain the Archdeacon in feſſor in that Faculty, and read upon the

“ his Preferment. And ſuppoſing he ſhould Maſter of the Sentences. From Oxford he
“ be willing to paſs over the Matter, and re - travell’d to Paris , where he had likewiſe the
ſign to his Holineſs , the great Men of the Honour of the Divinity Chair. At laſt he
66
Realın , who were Sworn to ſupport the ſettled in the ſameFunction at Cologne,where
Crown, would, by no means, concur with he perform’d to a great Degree of Reputa
*
* Conventio- “ him to his own Diſadvantage. tion . He had the Diſtinction of the Subtile

Fome . Not long after, the King wrote another Doctor ; for, as Pits repreſents him , he had
P. 185 Letter to the Pope againſt citing his Subjects the Faculty of penetrating the moſt abſtruſe
to Rome in the caſe of theMaſter of the Hof- Subjects, and diſentangling the moſt difficult
Convencio pital at Dover.'* Queſtions ; infomuch , that there was ſcarce
nes , Literæ , On the other hand, the Pope makes a long any thing too hard for his Underſtanding.He
Ton.lli. Remonſtrance to the King, that the Privile-
p&. 216. was a great Chainpion for the Immaculate
ges of Holy Church were violated : Amongſt Conception, and by the Advantage of his pu
other things, which I ſhall paſs over , his blick Diſputations upon this Argument , he
Holineſs complains “ that the Kings Sheriffs prevail'd with the Audience, to deſert Alber
“ and Officers feiz’d the Profits and Revenues tus Magnus, and come over to his Sentiment.
“ of the Prelates and Clergy at Diſcretion : He dyed of an Apoplexy at Cologne, and left
“ That his Highneſs's Officers, and others of a great many Tracts behind him , viz. Com
“ the Nobility, upon pretence that the Chur- mentaries upon ſome of the Books of the

“ ches and Monafteries were founded by their Old and Nezo Teſtament ; Commentaries up
Anceſtors, frequently quarter'd upon thoſe on the Maſter of the Sentences ; Diſcourſes
“ Houſes : Put them under Contribution , upon Logick, Phyficks, and Metaphyſicks ;
“ and forcibly carry’d off ſometimes a fourth they are allmention'd by Pits to whom I re
Part, and ſometimes half of their Goods fer. the Reader. * * Spotſwood
6C and Chattels. Church
About this time , the Knights Templars Hift.
of Scotla nd

“ And if any ſuch injurd Perſon happend were charg’d with horrible Miſbehavior and lib. 2. p.14.
“ to be ſo hardy as not to ſubunit to all this impieties. Clement V. gave ſo much Credit to Pits de Illuit.
Angl . Scripro
Rapime and ill Ufage, he was preſently this Information , that he wrote circular Let
ters
 1
I. BOOK Vi . of GREAT BRITAIN, Oc. Cent. XIV . 507

Winchelley, ters upon this Subject . One of which was down their Order. For, not to repeat * theirk Edward 11:
Archbiſhop of fent to the Engliſh Prelates to hold a Provin- Revolt from their Patriarch at Jeruſalem , . Vid. fupra.
Canchuury.
cial Synod, and make a through Enquiry in- their refuſing to pay Tythes, and other En
to the Behavior of the Templars in this King- croachments upon the Church, not to repeat
dom , ſetting forth, in the fame Bull, what this, they are reported to have been ſo ſcan
hideous Articles had been prov'd againſt them dalouſly covetous as to correſpond with the
(1) Spelman
o in other Countries. (s ) Infidels, and obſtruct the Progreſs of the
Cor cil .2
vol .
P 45 8. & de s
The Afts of this Council are probably loſt, Chriſtian Arms in the holy Land. For. In
inc.
not being mention’d in Sir Henry Spelman’s ſtance ; when St. Lewis the Godly made an
Anno Dom . Collection : But, by what Walſingham re- Expedition into Paleſtine, the Maſter of the

"87. 1309 . lates, 'tis plain , the Templars were found Templars enter'd upon a Treaty with the
The Order of Guilty by the Synod : For this Hiſtorian in- Souſdan of Egypt. Theſe Knights are like
Templars Jup. forms us, they were ſeiz’d about this tiine all wiſe repreſented to have been very trouble
prejt. England over, and committed to Priſon : fome to the Kings of Jeruſalem and Cyprus,
Walling
ham Hint." ( t) But this is not all , as we ſhall ſee by and to other Chriſtian Princes and Generals,
Angl. p. 96. and by. who undertook the Service of the holy War :
Conventiones
Literæ &c. To proceed , this Order was ſuppreſs’d They are likewiſe ſaid to have miſbehav'd
Tom.lll. pag.foon after at the Council of Vienne, in the themſelves towards the noble and inoffenſive
34. 43 .
Year 1311. Walſingham gives this Account Order of the Knights Hoſpitallers, and to
of the Matter. Philip the Fair , King of have begun, many unreaſonable Quarrels
France, ſays hie , having a Deſign to make one with them ; and to have miſmanagʻd their
of his Sons King of Jeruſalem , endeavour'd felves in ſeveral other Things fo far, as to The Degenerá
to get the Revenues of the Templars ſettled draw a general Odium upon their Order. % of ther
to ſupport that Dignity. Upon this view , They were complain’d of by Pope Alexan- other occasione
he had thoſe of this Oriler in his own Domi- der III. at the Lateran Council for abuſing of their Ruin.
nions proſecuted , .the grand Maſter and ſeve- the Privileges, granted by the Apoftolick
ral others were burnt : And at laſt he pre- See, and diſregarding the Authority of their
vail'd with the Pope for the Condemnation Ordinaries : And yet after all it muſt be
of the whole Fraternity at the Council of Vi own'd , they perform’d bravely upon ſeveral
enne. However, he fell ſhort of his Expe- Occaſions, and had been ſignally ſerviceable
ctations: For the Pope granted the Revenues to the Intereſt of Chriſtendom . In fine ; it
to the Knights Hoſpitallers. may be ſafely affirm’d their exceſſive Wealth
As to the Templars, horrible Blaſphemy, was the occaſion of their Ruine : Their Spi
The Crimes they
were charged and Sodomy, is ſaid to be prov'd upon them . rits were emaſculcated by their Proſperity.
mich.
And that there was a Provincial Council held Thus they ran out into Luxury and Riotj
upon this occaſion at London ; the Hiſtorian , and were reinarkable to a Proverb for their
without Queſtion, muſt mean the Council Intemperance. * Beſides, 'tis poſſible their * Bibere Term .
plariorum
above-mention'd ,which ,he tells us, fat aboutgreat Fortunes might make them envy'd by more.
a Month . The Templars being brought be- the generality , and give Princes the Proſpect Anno Domi
fore this Synod , ſtood all upon their Inno- ofa Booty in their Ruine : This laſt Conje- i311.
cence at firſt, excepting Two, as to the blac- cure is not altogether unlikely , ſince ' tis
kelt Part of the Accuſation . However , at certain , no ſmall part of their Eſtates was
1
laſt, confeſſing themſelves Guilty in a great ſeiz'd by the Government in ſeveral Coun
Meaſure, they were ſentenc'd, by the Synod, tries : ( 20 ) As to the Inſtitution , and De- (w) Spondan
to perpetual Pennance. And, being diſper- ſign of their Order, it has been mention'd Concin. An.

ſed in ſeveral Monaſteries for this purpoſe ,already , in the Reign of King Henry I. and 1307 .
+
the are ſaid to have behav'd themſelves well thither I refer the Reader. * And before I See above
y
under the Diſcipline. ' Twas debated in the take leave of this Matter, I muſt obſerve that An. 1118.
Council of Vienne, whether, ſince all the Tem- the Engliſh Synod conven'd about the Buſi
plars were neither convicted, nor fummond, neſs ofthe Templars ,ſeems to have been held
" twas defenſible to put down the whole Order about the Time of the Council at Vienne, and
for the Faults of ſome of theMembers . This not till the Year 1311 , which is Two Years
Queſtion was reſolvd in the Negative : And later than the Time aſſign’d by Sir Henry
therefore Pope Clement's condemnatory Bull Spelman. ( x ).
( *) Conven
has this Clauſe in it. Quanquam de Jure non To proceed ; this Year Anthony Beak Biſhop Lione Litera ,
poljumus, tamen ad plenitudinem poteſtatis di- of Durham departed this Life . He was conſe- & c. Tom . III.
Etum Ordinem reprobamus : That is, Tho' be crated in the Year 1283 , by William Wicwane P; 234,5;
The Death of
had no Authority to condemn the Order by the Archbiſhop of York. This Prelate had an Beak Bishop of
common Methods of Juſtice , and the Canons Eſtate of Five Thouſand Marks per Annum Darham .

of the Church, yet this defe &t was ſupply'd by beſides his Biſhoprick, and made a great Fi
( u ) Walling the plenitude of his Apoftolick Character: (u) gure upon the Score of his Wealth. The
ham Hill . Spondanus, ſetting aſide the groffeſt Part Pope gave him the Title of Patriarch of Fe
Angl . p.99. of the Charge, for which , ſome of them are ruſalem , and he had a Grant from the Crown
reported to have ſuffer'd wrongfully ; ſetting of theIſle of Man. There happen'd a Con
aſide this I ſay , he dces not ſcruple to affirın teſt between him and his Monks of Durham .
there was Reaſon enough for the putting The Biſhop complain’d of the Prior, to the
Ttt 2 Pope 3j
 508 CENT.-XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book VI.

Wipes helley Pope ; that he was a Perſon wholly unquali- Scheme, thus far advanc'd, gave occaſion , in K.Edward 15.
Canterbury . fy'd to govern the Convent. The Pope, gi- all likelyhood, to the paſſing the Act, calla
ving credit to the Information , enlarg'd the Articuli Cleri, made in the Ninth Year of this
Biſhop's Authority, and gave him a Commif - Reign, that is, about Three Years after the
fion to manage the Revenue , and Jurifdi&tion Death of the Archbiſhop.

His Benefa of the Convent ; But the Monks refus'd to Farther ; this Prelate, to give him his due,
81.0115. admit the Biſhops Officers, and were excom- had many admirable Qualities : For the pur
municated by them . The King , diſpleasa poſe ; he ſeems to have had no ſmall ſhare of
with theſe Proceedings, find the Officers, Courage, and Diſintereſtedneſs,by his notſpa
and order'd the Biſhop to appear in hisCourts, ring Perſons of the firſt Rank, when they de
and anſwer what he had done. The Bilhop, ſerved Cenſure : Thus, he obligd John War
without conſulting theKing, or moving for ren ,Earl of Surrey to forbear the Company of
his Leave, takes a Journey to Rome. Upon an infamous Woinan, publickly kept by him ,
which , his Temporalties were ſeiz'd, and and took an Oath of him for his better Beha
the Profits eſtreated into the Exchequer. vior, and upon the Earls relapſing into Li
Afterwards he recover'd the King's Favour, bertiniſın , he cited him to his Synod , where
and ſpenta great Part of his Revenues declar'd Guilty of Perjury and
in he was
Building. He fortify'd the Biſhop's Seat at Adultery, and barr’d the Converſation of
Aukland, and turn'd it into a Caſtle. The that Strumpet : and to finiſh the Archbiſhop's
Caſtles of Bernard, Alnwick, Gainſworth, Character, he was very firm , and faithful to
Cunlift, Summerton and Eltham were either King Edward ; repreſented his Miſcarriages to Anno Dom .
built, or much enlarg’d by him. He foun - him with decent Freedom ,remonſtrated againſt ' 3 ' }
ded the Priory of Alvingham in the County the recalling of Gaveſton,and got theSpencers,
of Lincoln , which was valued at a Hundred and other Court -flatierers baniſh'd by Order
Forty one Pounds per Annum at the Diffolu- of Parliament.
tion .
He likewiſe founded a collegiate The Largeneſs of his Mind , and his Cha
Church for a Dean and Seven Prebendaries rities were extraordinary : For, beſides his
at Cheſter upon the Street, in the Biſhoprick ſupporting young Scholars at the Univerſity,
of Durbam . He dyed at Eltham , March 3 and he us’d to relieve Three or Four Thouſand
was bury'd in his Cathedral. His being bury'd People twice a week at his Houſe : And as
in the Church was contrary to the Cuſtom for thoſe that were not able to come, he ſent
of his Predeceſſors, who , out of reſpect to them Aſliſtance : And where Perſons of bet
St. Cuthberts Corps were not allow'd to be ter Condition ' had fallen to decay by any ex
(1) Godwin.interr’d there. () traordinary Accident, and wanted the Aſſu
in Epifc. Du About this Time, there happend a Dif- rance to alk , he us’d to relieve their Wants
nelmenſ.Angl.
Sacr. part 1
pute between the Prior and Convent of Lewis, and their Modeſty, by ſending themn Cloaths
8:47.& deinc.and the Biſhop of Norwich : The Occaſion and Mony . At Table, he was affable and
The Archbiſhop of it was this , the Prior and Convent preſen- inoffenſively pleaſant ; but would never en

occafions the tedone Reginald Bedalin to the Pariſh Church dure any thing of Flattery, Detraction, or
more in the road of Jewrel: The Biſhop locking on this per- Buffooning. He beſtow'd his Prefermentsal
the Articuli
Cler i. fon unqualify’d, refus’d him Inſtitution ; ways upon Men of Learning ; and if a Di- His Death and
Upon which , he was ſued in an Action of vine had no Merit but the Recommendation Character.
quare impedit. The Biſhop pleaded the Clerk of a great Man ; he was ſure not to ſpeed.
defective in Point of Qualification ; upon He fat Nineteen Years, and dyed upon the
which , the King's Judges applyed Lord( 2) Angl.Sacro
to the Eleventh of May in the Year of our
Archbiſhop for his Opinion : Who approving 1313 ; and was bury'd in the Cathedral of parsi. p.11.&
what the Biſhop of Norwich had done, wrote Canterbury : But his Tomb was pull'd down , deinc. ad 17:
back to the Judges, that the Clerk was, by becauſe the People us’d to frequent it in great tan. In Win
110 means, qualify'd ; upon which , the Court Numbers, and pay'd him the Regard of a chelſey p.2.10
II
gave Judgement for the Defendant. And Saint. (z) Reynolds
that the Judges of Westminſter Hall might The See of Canterbury, after a Vacancy of tranpated to
not encroach upon the Juriſdiction of Eccle- Nine Months , was fill'd with Walter Rey- the Sce of Can
ſiaſtical Courts, by ſerving them with Prohi- nolds, who was tranſlated thither from Wor- the Pope.
bitions, the Archbiſhop, in the firſt Place,pro - ceſter. And here, the Monks Election was
cur'd an Order from the King that the Rea - over -ruld by the Popeatthe King's Inſtance :
fous , upon which the Prohibitions were Their Election , I ſay, was over -rulid ; for

grounded ſhould be examin’d by ſome Clergy- the Convent had unanimouſly concurr'd in 1
man ſworn for that purpoſe : And that the the Choice of Thomas Cobham Dean of Salis . Godwin in
H
1
Party which aſſign’d falſe , and unjuſtifyable bury, a Perſon of eminent Learning, and ſo re- Angl.Sacr.
Suggeſtions , ſhould be fin’d , and impriſon’d . markably Regular and Devout , that he was pars 1. p.117;
In the ſecond Place, he obtain’d the Kings commonly call'd the good Clergy -man.
Leave that all Prelates of Juriſdiction in a Archbiſhop Reynolds foreſeeing how much

Court Chriſtian might draw up a Liſt of all his Juriſdiction might be embarraſs’d by Ap
unwarrantable Probibitions, iflied out of the peals to Rome, is ſaid to have made an Inte
ſecular Courts , and lay them before the King, reſt in the Conclave, and fenc'd againft that
and Peers , at the next Parliament. This Inconvenience with his Mony. ' Tiscertain ,
he
Book VI. of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. Cent . XIV . 509

Walter Rey- he was a more than ordinary Favourite to , “ nity with reſpect to the Cauſes of Things, K. Edward II ;
top of Can Pope Clement V. as appears by the Grant of are actually, but not neceſſarily diſtinct :
ferbury. Eight Bulls of conſiderable Privilege. By “ And 'twas poſſible for the Redemption of

the firſt Bull, he was impower'd to make a “ Mankind to have been effected by other
provincial Viſitation for Three Years nexten- " means than by the Incarnation and Deathi
ſuing ; the Juriſdi&ion of his Suffragans be- “ of our Saviour.
ing ſuſpended during that Term ; the fecond Şixthly, That if 'tis poſſible for the Fa
Anno Dom . Bull gave him an Authority to viſit all ex- “ ther to produce the Word ( who is greater
Hila Bulls opempt Places. By the Third he was enabled “ than any Creature ) without the Concur
Privilege. to reſtore Two Hundred irregular Perſons. “ rence of any other Principle ; it then
may
By Virtue of the Fourth he might diſpence“ be inferr'd by the ſaine,or by greater ſtrength
with a Hundred Clerks who were under “ of Conſequence, that 'tis poſſible for the
Age to hold Benefices. The Fifth Bull au- “ Father to produce a Creature which is leſs,
thoriz’d him to abſolve a Hundred Men ,who without any concurrent Principle, that is ,
had laid violent Hands upon any Clerks ; “ without the Operation of theSon.
and, who, without this Privilege could only Seventhly, “ That thePhiloſophers, who
have been abſolv'd by the Pope. The Sixth “ had ſo clear and diſtinct a Conception of
Bull gave himn leave to difpence with the Ca - 1" Things, did not ſuppoſe a ſecond Perſon in

nons againſt Pluralities, and give Forty Cler- “ the Divine Nature : And tho they affirm’d
gy -men a Faculty to hold more than one “ the whole Creation proceeded from a ſingle
Benefice with Cure of Souls. By the Se- " Perſonality in the Deity , they did not per
venth , he had the Liberty of reſerving for “ ceive any formal Contradiction in this Al
his own Diſpoſal, any ſingle Eccleſiaſtical " ſertion ; by Parity of Reaſon therefore, it
Preferment belonging to any Cathedral or “ may be affírm'd without any formal Con
collegiate Church viſited by him . By the tradiction, that God the Father might
Eighth, he had the Privilege of giving an In- “ have produc'd Beings before the Word. ( x ) Wood
dulgence for all Crimes committed within a Eig hth ly , “ That thePoſſibility ofa Crea- Antiquit, U.,

Hundred Days laſt paſt, to any Perſons that “ tures being produc'd before the Word,doest. 1. p.153.
ſhould ſhew themſelves penitent, and con- “ not infer a formal Inconſiſtency in Terms,
(4) Antiguit. feſs to him in his Viſitation. Being thus for- “ neither with Reſpect to the Father produ
Reynolds, p. tify'd , he fet forward, and viſited the Dion" cing, nor yet with Regard to the Creature
213 . ceſe of Lincoln in Perſon : but being recall'd “ ſo produc'd.
to Court by the publick Diſturbances,he was This Year, the famous Battle of Bannocks

oblig'd to make Proxies for the reſt of the bourn neer Sterling was fought : Where, afThe Battei of
Province . ( a ) ter a long and Marp Diſpute the Engliſh Banocksburn.
Several Hete This Year, ſome of the Students in Ox- were routed : The Scots were commanded
rodox Opinions ford run Riot in their Diſputations, and by King Robert Bruce, and the Engliſh by
echter dat hy she maintain’d Heterodox Opinions publickly in King Edward. Gilbert Earlof Gloceſter, who (6 ) Walling
Oxford .
the Schools. To put a ſtop to this Licence, behav'd himſelf with all imaginable Bravery, ham . Hift.
the Univerſity met, and cenſur'd the Con- fell in this Battle. The Lords Clifford and Ang:Pop Hift.
cluſions following . Tiptofi, the Lord Marſhall, the Lord Giles po 176 .
Firſt, " That God the Father could have de Argenton, the Lord Edmund de Maule, The Death of
66
produc'd a Creature prior to the Word both Grekebisher
about Seven Hundred Knights and Gentle- Greensf eild
cc in Nature and Time. men , and Ten Thouſand Centinels were
Secondly, “ That 'twas poſſible for the likewiſe ſlain : Not to mention ſeveral Per
“ Father to have made the whole Creation fons of Quality taken Priſoners. ( b )
66 without the Concurrence of the Son . This To return to the Church ; where the next

Propoſition was maintain'd with reſpect to thing remarkable is the Death of William
“ the Fathers abſolute, but not to his ordi- Greensfeild Archbiſhop of York : This Prelate
nary Power: was Lord Chancellor in the Reign of King
Thirdly, “ That altho' the Son ſhould Edward I. He was a Perſon of Addreſs and
“ nor could have created any thing, this Elocution , and well qualify'd for the Council
“ would be no Abatement of his Omnipo- Board. He was elected by the Prebendaries
૮
tence ; becauſe he would have the ſame of his Cathedral, and conſecrated at Lyons
“ Force and Power with the Father : And by Pope Clement V. in the Year 1305. The
“ thus the holy Ghoſt is Omnipotent,notwith- Pope joyn'd this Archbiſhop in Commiſſion
ſtanding he could not produce the Son : with Baldok Biſhop of London to Examin the
For this Difference does not hinder the Information againſt the Templars. And here,
“ Third Perſon from having the faine Force as Stuhs Reports, the Templars made fo co
“ with the firſt. lourable a Defence, that they could not find
Fourthly , “ That if any Creature had ſufficient Grounds to ſuppreſs the Order :
« been made before the Word, it muſt have And when the Fraternity was afterwards diſAnno Dom.
“ been ſaid to have been produc'd by the folv'd at the Council of Vienne, at which the 1315.
66
first Perſon of the Deity, and not by the Archbiſhop ofYork was Preſent ; when this ( )Stubs Ac.
6 Father. was done I ſay , and their Eſtates granted Eborac.Apud
Fifthly, “ That the Operations of the Tri- away to the Knights Hoſpitallars, Archbiſhop X Scriptor.
Greeria Col.1730 .
 510 CENT. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book VI.

Walter Ray Greenfeild compaſſionated their Caſe, was a “ his true Limits, is not to beſaid an Abuſe, 5. Edward IT.
bishop of Clan Friend to thoſe of that Order in his Dioceſe, “ nor can be alter'd but by Parliament.
terbury
and took care to Furnith them with Conve- The Forms of Probibitions prejudicial to his
Scapare caļra niences. He fat Nine Years, and dyed in Majeſties Authority in Cauſes Eccleſiaſtical.
Articuli CleriDecember, 1315. (C) Concerning the form of Prohibitions, Objektion.
Anno Duin .
1316. The next Year, the famous Statute call’dl“ foraſmuch as both the Eccleſiaſtical and
Articuli Cleri was paſs’d at a Parliament at “ Tenporal Juriſdi & ions be now united in
London. And ſince this A &t was made to “ his Majeſty, which were heretofore de
relieve the Juriſdiction of the Church ; to “ fa &to, thonot de jure deriv'd from ſeve
put a ſtop to unjuſtifyable Prohibitions, and “ ral Heads, we deſire to be ſatisfy'd by the
prerent the Encroachinents of the Tempo- “ Judges , whether, as ' the Caſe now ſtand
ral Courts , I ſhall inſert it for the Reader. “ eth , the former manner of Prohibitions
But becauſe, as Sir Edward Coke obſerves, “ heretofore uſed importing an Eccleſiaſtical
the reporting the Articles exhibited by Arch- “ Court to be aliud Forum à Foro Regio, and
biſhop Bancroft in the Name of the whole “ the Ecclefiaftical Law not to be Legem
Clergy, to the King, and Privy Councel, “ Terre, and the Proceedings in thoſe Courts
againſt the Judges, may contributevery much " to be contra Coronam & Dignitatem Regiam ,
to the underſtanding of this AE , I ſhall go may now without Offence and Derogation
vern my ſelf by the Opinion of this Learned “ to the King's Ecclefiaftical Prerogative be
Lawyer, and Tranſcribe the Record. The « continued, as tho' either the ſaid Jurif
Remonftrance was exhibited An. 3. Jac. 1. “ dictions remain'd now fo diſtinguiſh'd and
1
in Michaelmas Term : The Title is, certain “ ſever'd as they were before, or that the

( ) In Articles of Abuſes which are defir’d to be re- “ Laws Eccleſiaſtical, which we put in Ex
titut. part. 2. form'd in granting of Probibitions. To this “ ecution , were not the King's and the
Fol.601
deinc , , & Charge, in Eaſter' Term following, all “ Realms Eccleſiaſtical Laws, as well as the
the Judges of England, and the Barons of " Temporal Laws.
the Exchequer, delivered in their Anſwer “ It is True, that both the Juriſdictions Anſwir.
to the Lords of the Council. I ſhall Inſert “ were ever de jure in the Crown, tho' the
the Arguments of both parties as they ſtand“ one ſometimes uſurped by theSee of Ronie j
in Sir Edward Coke. (d ) « but neither in the one Time, nor in the

His Majeſty bas power to reform Abuſes in other hath ever the form of Prohibitions
Probibitions . “ been alter'd, nor can be but by Parliament.
Objection. “ The Clergy well hoped that they had “ And it is contra Coronam & Dignitatem

“ taken a good courſe in ſeeking ſome redreſs “ Regiam for any to uſurp to deal in that,
“ at his Majeſties Hands concerning ſundry “ which they have not lawful Warrant from
“ Abuſes offer'd to his Eccleſiaſtical Jurif- “ the Crown to deal in , or to take from the
diction, by the over frequent and undue “ Teinporal Juriſdiction that which belongeth
granting of Prohibitions ; for both they “ to it . The Prohibitionsdo not import,that
“ and we ſupposd ( all Juriſdiction both Ec- “ the Eccleſiaſtical Courts are aliud then the
56
« cleſiaſtical and Temporal being annexed to King's, or not the King's Courts , but do
“ the Imperial Crown of this Realm ) that “ import, that the Cauſe is drawn into aliud
“ his Highneſs had been held to have had “ Examen then it ought to be : And there
“ fufficient Authority in himſelf, with the “ fore it is always ſaid in the Prohibitions
“ Aſliſtance of his Council
,to Judge what is “ (be the Court Temporal, or Eccleſiaſtical,
“ amiſs in either of his ſaid. Juriſdictions, “ to which it is awarded) if they deal in any
« and to have reform’d the ſame accordingly ; “ Caſe which they have not Power to hold
“ otherwiſe a wrong courſe is taken by us, " Plea of, that the Cauſe is drawn ad aliud
“ if nothing may be reform'd that is now " Examen then it ought to be ; and therefore
complain ' of, but what the Temporal “ contra Coronam & Dignitatem Regiam .

Judges ſhall of themſelves willingly yield A fit time to be aſigned for the Defendant, 3.
“ unto. This is therefore the firſt Point, if he will ſeek a Prohibition .
« As touching the Time when Prohibi- Obje & ienti
“CC which upon Occaſion lately offer'd before
your Lordſhips by ſome of the Judges, we “ tions are granted, it ſeemeth ſtrange to us,
" defire may be cleard, becauſe we are that they are not only granted at the Suit
ſtrongly perſwaded, as touching the vali- “ of the Defendant in the Eccleſiaſtical Court 1

dity, of his Majeſties faid Authority, and after his Anſwer(whereby he affirmeth
“ do hope we ſhall be able to juſtify the “ the Jurifdi&tion of the ſaid Court, and ſub
ſame, notwithſtanding any thing that the “ mits himſelf unto the ſame ;) but alſo af
Judges, or any other can alledge to the “ ter all Allegations and Proofs made on both
contrary, “ Sides, when the Cauſe is fully inſtructed
Answer of the “ No Man makes any queſtion , but that “ and furniſh'd for Sentence: Yea, after Sen
Judges. “ both the Juriſdictions are lawfully , and “ tence, yea after Two or Three Sentences
juſtly in his Majeſty, and that if any abu- " given , and after Execution of the ſaid Sen

“ ſes be, they ought to be reform’d ; but “ tence or Sentences, and when the Party
“ what the Law doth Warrant in Caſes of " for his long continued Diſobedience is laid

“ Prohibitions to keep every Jurifdi&tion in “ in Priſon upon the Writ of Excommunicato

Capia
VI. Boo VI. of GRE BRI , 46 . CEN . XIV : $ 11
k AT TAI T
N
Hord
ll .
Walter Reyo “ Capiendo, which Courſes, foraſmuch asſ " ſhall not be able to perform , then we re-K, Edward li

big bons of Can " they are againſt the Rules of the Commonsfer our felves to your Lordſhips Wiſdoms,
terbury . “ Law in like Cafes ( as we take it) and do whether we have notjuſt cauſe to complain,
“ tend ſo greatly to the delay of Juſtice, Vex - l“ and crave reſtraint of this over- laviſh gran I
“ ation , and Charge of the Subject, and the “ ting of Prohibitions in every Cauſe with
Diſgrace and Diſcredit of his Majeſties Ju- “ out Reſpect . Tliat which we have ſaid of
“ riſdiction Eccleſiaſtical, the Judges, (as we “ the Prohibitions in the Court of the Arches,
ſuppoſe) notwithſtanding their great Lear- " we verily perſwade our felves may be truly
ning in the Laws; will be hardly able in affirm'd of all the Eccleſiaſtical Courts in
“ Defence of them to ſatisfy your Lordſhips. “ England, which doth ſo much the more
“ Prohibitions by Law are to be granted at aggravate this Abuſe .
Anſwer.
any time to reſtrain a Court to intermeddle It had been fit they ſhould have ſet dowi, Anſweró
with , or execute any thing, which by " fome
, particular Caſes, in which they find
“ Law they ought not to hold Plea of, and the Eccleſiaſtical Courts injur’d by the Tem
" they are much miſtaken that maintain the caporal .(as their Lordſhips did Order) unto
contrary. And it is the Folly of ſuch as “ wlich we would have given a particular
“ will proceed in the Eccleſiaſtical Court for Anſwer ; but upon thefe Generalities nos

that, whereof that Court hath not Jurif- “ thing but Clamour can be concluded. And
“ diction ; or in that, whereof the King's “ where they ſpeak of multitudes of Pruhi
Temporal Courts ſhould have the Jurif- “ bitions ; for allgranted to, or in reſpect of
“ diction. And ſo themfelves (by their ex any Eccleſiaſtical Court, we have heretofore
1
traordinary dealing ) are the Cauſe of ſuch “ caus’d diligent ſearch to be made in the
extraordinary Charges, and not the Law ; “ King's Bench , and Coinmon -pleas, from
“ for their Pröceedings in ſuch caſe are coram “ the beginning of his Majeſties Reign,
“ non Judlice. And the King's Courts that “ unto the end of Hilary Term , in the Third
may award Prohibitions , being inform’d “ Year of his Reign ; in which time we find
“ either by the Partiesthemſelves, or by any " that there were granted unto all the Eccle
Stranger, that any Court Temporal, or Ec- “ fiaftical Courts in England out of the King's
“ cleſiaſtical doth hold Plea of that (whereof “ Bench but 251. whereof 149. were de modo
they have not Juriſdi& ion ) may lawfully “ Decimandi, upon Unity of Poſſeſſion , for
« Prohibit the ſame, as well after Judgment, “ Trees of Twenty Years growth and up
“ and Execution , as before. “ wards, and for barren and heath Ground,
4. Prohibitions unduly awarded heretofore in all “ and all out of the Coinmon - pleas, but 62 .
Cauſes almoſt of Ecclefiaftical Cognizance. 66 whereof31. were ſuch as before, and the

obje &tion . “ Whereas it will be confeſs'd , that Cauſes “ reſt grounded upon the Bounds of Pariſhes,
ks concerning Teſtaments, Matrimony, Be- “ or ſuch other Cauſes as they ought to be
“ nefices, Churches and Divine Service, with granted for ; but for that which was done
many Offences againſt the 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5,1“ in the late Queens time, it would be too
CC
7 , 9. and 10. Commandments, are by the long a ſearch for us to make, to deliver any

“ Laws of this Realın of Eccleſiaſtical Cog- “ certainty thereof. And for his Majeſties
“ nizance, yet there are few of then , wherein time, they requiring to have but Two to
fundry Prohibitions have not been gran “ be lawfully warranted upon the Libel in
“ ted , and that more ordinarily of latter “ the Eccleſiaſtical Court, we have Six to
times , than ever heretofore, not becauſe “ Thew to be lawfully warranted upon the
we that are Eccleſiaſtical Judges do give “ Libel there, and ſo are all the reſt of like
greater cauſe of ſuch granting of them , thankind, by which it will appear, that this
“ Þefore have been given , but for that the “ Suggeſtion is not only untrue, but alſo
“ humour of the Time is grown to be too “ that the extraordinary Charges growing

eager againſt all Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdi &ion .“ unto Poor Men , are of neceſſity, by means
“ For (whereas, for Examples fake) during “ of the undue Practices of Eccléſiaſtical
“ the Reign of the late Queen of worthy Me- “ Courts.
mory, there have been 488 Prohibitions, The multiplying of Prohibitions in one, and so
“ and ſince his Majeſties Time82. ſent into the the ſame Cauſe, the Libel being not alterid,
“ Court of the Arches ; wehumbly deſire Although it has been anciently ordainºa Oije&tion.
your Lordſhips, that the Judges inay be by a Statute, that when a Conſultation is

urg’d to bring forth one Prohibition of Ten, “ once duely granted upon a Prohibition
nay the Twentieth Prohibition of all the “ made to the Judge of holy Church, the
“ faid 488. and but Twoof the ſaid 82. which “ fame Judge may proceed in the Cauſe, by
upon due conſiderations with the Libels " Virtue of that Conſultation , notwithſtand
“ in the Eccleſiaſtical Court, they ſhall be “ ing any other Prohibition to him deliver'd,
« able to juſtify to have been rightly awar- “ provided that the
matter in the Libel of
“ ded : We ſuppoſe they cannut ; our Pre - ſ“ the fame Cauſe be not engroffed, enlarged ,
“ deceffors, and we our félves have ever been or otherwiſe changed ; yet notwitliſtanding
“ ſo careful not to exceed the compaſs, and “ Prohibitions and Conſultations in one and
“ liinits of the Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction : 1 “ the ſame Cauſe, the Libel being no ways
" Which if they ſhall refuſe to attempt, or “ alter'd according to the faid Statute
40 , are
lately
1
 1

$ 12 Cent. XIV. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK VI. B.

Wooder Roya " lately fo multiply’d , as that in fome one " Conſultations were not awarded upon the *. Edward Is Dok's
topof Canter: “ Cauſe, as aforeſaid, Two, in fome Three, “ reſt of the ſaid Prohibitions, were for thatei
bu'y
“ in foine other, Six Prohibitions, and ſo ther the Plaintiffs in the Court Eccleſiaſtical terbo
ść
many Conſultations have been awarded , " were driven for ſaving of further Charge,
yea divers are ſo granted out of one Court. “ to Compound , to their loſs, with their
“ As for example , when after long Suit a “ Adverſaries, or were not able to ſue for
“ Conſultation is obtain’d, it is thought a “ them ; or being able, yet through ſtrength
“ fufficient Cauſe to ſend out another Prohi- “ of Orpofition againſt them , were con
“ bition in revocation of the ſaid Conſultation, ftraind to deſiſt ; which is an Argument
upon Suggeſtion therein contain'd , that the “ to us, that the Temporal Judges do wit
“ ſaid Conſultation minuscommodė emanavit . “ tingly and willingly grant Prohibitions,
By which pretty device, the Judges of thoſe whereupon they know beforehand, that
« Courts which grant Prohibitions, may not- |“ Conſultations are due : And if we miſtake
withſtanding the faid Statute, upon one “ any thing in the Premiſes, we deſire your
“ Libel not alter’d, grant as many Prohibi- " Lordſhips, that the Judges, for the Juſtifi 3
“ tions as they liſt, commanding the Eccle- | “ cation of their Courſes, may better inform us.
“ fiaſtical Judges in his Majeſties Name, not “ It ſhall be good, the Ecclefiaftical Jud- Anſwer.
" to proceed in any Cauſe that isſº divers “ ges do better inform themſelves, and that

“ times by them prohibited, whereby the they put ſomeone or Two particular Caſes
poor Plaintiffs do not know when their to prove their Suggeſtions, and thereupon
“ Conſultations ( procur'd with great Charge) “ they will find their own Error ; for the
“ will hold, and ſo finding ſuch , and ſo " caſe may be fo, that TwofeveralMiniſters
many Difficulties, are driven to go Home " ſuing in the Ecclefiaftical Court for beating
!
“ in great Grief, and to leave theCauſes in of them , in one and the ſelf ſame Form,
“ Westminster -ball, the Eccleſiaſtical Judges “ that the one may andought to have a Con
“ not daring to hold any Plea of them . Now , fultation , and the othernot. And ſo it is,
may it Pleaſe your Lordſhips, the Premiſes “ in Cafes of Prohibitions, de modo deciman
· being true, we humbly deſire to hear " di ; and hereof groweth the overſightin
“ what the Judges are able to produce for the making this Objection. We aſſure our felves,
“ juſtifying of theſe their Proceedings. “ that they ſhall not find 570 Prohibitions

Anſwer. “ It were fit they ſhould ſet down particu- “ granted into the Arches ſince her late Ma
“ lar Cauſes, whereupon this Grievance is “ a jeſties Death ; for we find ( if our Clerks
grounded, and then we doubt not but to affirm truly upon their Search ) that out of

" Auſwer it ſufficiently , without uſing any “ the King's Bench have been granted to all the
pretty device, ſuch as is ſet down in this “ Eccleſiaſtical Courts in England but 251
« Article . “ Prohibitions ( as before is mention'd ) fron

6. The multiplying of Prohibitions in divers Caui-
ſes, but of the ſame Nature after Conful-
tations formerly awarded.
“ We ſuppoſe, that as well his Majeſties
Obje&lion. “ Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction, as alſo very many
“ the Beginning of his Majeſties Reign , unto
“ the end of Hilary Term laſt ; and out of the
« Common Pleas not 63. And therefore it
“ cannot be true, that ſo many have paſſed to
“ the Arches in that time, as is ſet down in

~ of his Poor, but Dutiful Subjectsare greatly “ the Article ; and this Article in that point,
prejudic'd by the granting of divers ſeveral “ doth exceed that which is ſet down in the
“ Prohibitions and Conſultations in Cauſes “ Fourth Article by almoſt 500, and there
“ of one and the fame Nature and Condition , " fore whoſoever ſet this down, was much
" and upon the ſelf fame Suggeſtions : For " forgetful of that which was before ſet down
Example, in caſe of beating a Clerk, the “ in the Fourth Article, and might well have
“ Prohibition being granted upon this Sug- « forborn to lay ſo great a Scandal upon the
geſtion, that all Pleas de vi & Armis be- " Judges, as to affirm it to be a witting and
“ long to the Crown, &c. notwithſtanding “ willing Error in them , as is ſet down in
a Conſultation doth thereupon enſue, yet cc in this Article .

" the very next Day after, if the like Sug- New Forms of Conſultations not expreſſing the
7.
geſtion be made upon the beating of ano Cauſe of the granting of them.
“ ther Clerk, even in the ſame Court another « Whereas, upon the granting of Conſul Objection .

“ Prohibition is awarded. As alſo, where “ tations, the Judges in Times paſt, did
CS
570 Prohibitions have been granted ſince therein expreſs and acknowledge the Cauſes
“ the late Queens time
, into the Court of “ ſo remitted to be of Eccleſiaſtical Cogni
" Arches (as before is mention'd ) and but “ zance , which were Precedents and Judg
113 Conſultations, afterwards upon fo “ ments for the better Aſſurance of Ecclefia
many of them obtain'd : Yet it is evident “ ſtical Judges, that they might afterwards
by the faid Conſultations, that in effect, “ hold Plea in ſuch Caſes and the like ;
“ all the reſt of the ſaid Prohibitions ought and were alſo foine Bar, as wellto
“ not to have been awarded, as being groun “ the Temporal Judges themſelves, as

ded upon the fame Suggeſtions whereupon “ alſo to many troubleſome and conten
“ Conſultations have been formerly granted : “ tious Perſons from either granting, or fee
“ And ſo it followeth, that the Cauſes why “ king Proliibitions in ſuch Cafes, when fo
6 it
 I
>

VII
BOOK VI . of GREAT BRITAIN , & c. CENT. XIV. $ 13

and
Walter Rey : “ it did appear unto them upon Record, that “ Sheet, and for the Entry of it Twelve Pence † Edward II,

p of Archbi-
nolds
sho Con « Conſultations had been formerly granted “ the Sheet. Furthermore, the Prohibi
terbury . “ in them ; they the ſame Temporal Judges “ tion is quick and ſpeedy,for it is ordinarily
“ have now alter'd that Courſe , and do only “ granted out of Court by any one of the
“ tell us, that they grant their Conſultations “ Judges in his Chamber, whereas the Con
“ certis de Cauſis ipſos apud Weſtm . moventi- | “ ſultation is very ſlowly, and hardly ob
“ bus, not expreſſing the ſame particularly, tain'd , not without (oftentimes) coſtly )
according to their ancient Preſidents. By “ Motions in open Court, Pleadings, Demur
“ means whereof , the Temporal Judges rers, and ſundry judicial Hearings of both
CC
“ leave themſelves at liberty without Preju Parties, and long Attendance for theſpace
CC
dice , tho' they deny a Conſultation ; At a- " of Two or Three, nay ſometimes of Eight
“ nother time upon the fame Matter conten- " or Nine Years before it be obtain'd. The
“ tjous Perſons are animated, finding no “ Inconvenience of which Proceedings is ſo
“ Cauſe expreſs’d , why they may not at ano- “ intollerable, as we truſt, ſuch as are to
“ther time ſeek for a Prohibition in the grant Conſultations will by your Lord
“ fame Cauſe ; and the Eccleſiaſtical Judges " Thips means, not only do it expeditely ,
« are left at large to think what they lift ; " and moderate the ſaid ' Fees ; but alſo re
being no way inſtructed of the Nature of “ form the Length ofthe ſaid Conſultations,
“ the Cauſe which procur'd the Conſultation ; " according to the Forms of Conſultations in
« The Reaſon of which Alteration in ſuch “ the Regiſter.
“ Conſultations, we humbly entreat your “ It were fit the particular Cauſe were Answer:
Lordſhips, that the Judges, for our better “ ſet down ,whereupon thegeneral Grievance,
“ Inſtruction, may be requir’d to expreſs. " that is mention'd in this Article, is groun .

“ If we find the Declaration upon the “ ded ; and

and that done,
done, it may have a full
Anſwer.
“ Surmiſe , upon which the Prohibition is “ Anſwer : For a Prohibition is grounded
“ granted , not to warrant the Surmiſe, then “ upon the Libel , and the Conſultation muſt
“ we forthwith grant a Conſultation in that “ agree therewith alſo ; and therefore we
“ Form which is mention’d , and that Matter “ doubt not, but the Ground of this Grie
“ being mention’d in the Conſultation would “ vance , when it is well look'd into, will
“ be very long and cumberſome, and give “ grow from themſelves in interlacing of
“ the Eccleſiaſtical Court little Information “ much nugatory and unneceſſary Matter in
“ to direct them in any thing thereafter, and their Libels : and for the Fees taken ; we
“ therefore in ſuch Caſes for Brevity fake“ aſſure our felves, none are taken , but ſuch
“ it is uſual : But when the Matter is to re- “ as are anciently due and accuſtom’d ; and
“ ceive end by Demurrer in Law , or Try it will appear , that we have abridg'd the
“ al, the Conſultation is in another Forin. “ Fees, and Length of Pleadings, and uſe
“ And it is their Ignorance in the Arches , “ no Delays, but ſuch as are of Neceſity ;
" that will not underſtand this, and we may « and we wiſh they will do the like, and up
“ not ſupply their Defects with changing our “ on Examination it will appear of whicli
“ Forms of Proceedings, wherein if they “ ſide it grows, that the Fees or Delays are
“ would take the Advice of any Learned in “ ſo intolerable. And where in ancient time,
“ the Laws, they might foon receive Satisfa- “ ſuch as ſued for Tythes, would not ſue
« &tion . “ but for Things queſtionable , and never
8 That Conſultations may be obtain'd with leſs ſought at their Pariſhioners Hands their
CC
Charge and Difficulty. Tythes in other kinds than anciently they
Objection “ The great Expences , and manifold Dif- “ had been us’d to have been paid ; now ma
60
« ficulties in obtaining of Conſultations are ny turbulent Miniſters do infinitely vex
“ become very burthenſoine to thoſe that ſeek “ their Pariſhionersfor ſuch kinds of Tythes
“ for them ; for now -a-days through the “ as they never had, whereby many Pariſhes
“ Malice of the Plaintiffs in the Temporal “ have been much iin poveriſh'd ; and for
“ Courts, and the covetous Humours of the “ example , we ſhall ſhew one Record , where
• Clerks, Prohibitions are ſo extended and “ in the Miniſter did demand Seventeen fe
enlarg’d, withont any Neceſlity of the “ veral kinds of Tythes, whereupon , the
CC
“ Matter (ſome one Prohibition containing Party ſuing a Prohibition, had Eight or
“ more Words and Lines than Forty Prohibi- |“ Nine of them adjudg'd againſt the Mini
« tions in ancient times) as by means thereof “ ſter upon Demurrer in Law , and other
CC
“ the Party in the Eccleſiaſtical Court againſt paſs’d againſt him by Tryal, and this muſt
“ whom the Prohibition is granted, becomes “ of Neceſity grow to a Matter of great
“ either unwilling or unable to ſue for a Charge ; but where is the Fault, but in
“ Conſultation , it being now uſual and ordi- “ the Miniſter that gave occaſion ? And we
nary , that in the Conſultations muſt be “ will ſhew one other Record , wherein the
« recited in eadem Verba the whole Tenour “ Party confeſs’d to fume of us , that he was

“ of the Prohibition , be it never ſo long ; for “ to ſue his Pariſhioner, but for a Calf and a
" the which , ( to omit divers other Fees, “ Gooſe ; and that his Proctor nevertheleſs
“ which are very great) he muſt pay for a “ put in the Libel or Demand of Tythes, of
“ Draught of it in Paper Eight Pence the “ Seven or Eight Things more than he had
Uuu “ cauſe
 514 Cent. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book VI .

Walter Rey:" cauſe to fue for : This enlarg’d the Prohi-/“ rer, and ſo in many other Caſes alſo. And * E'ward II. D
modo acabin« bition , and gave occaſion of more Expence “ if any furmiſe a Legacy from the dead ,
terbury “ than needed ; and where is the Fault of “ where it was but a Promiſe of Payment in
this, but in the Eccleſiaſtical Courts ? |“ his Life time, in that caſe ſuch a Suit is tu
“ And as in theſe, fo can we approve in ma- “ be prohibited : But if in theſe Caſes the
ny others ; and therefore we inuſt retort “ Parties were named, then we might ſee
“ the Cauſe and Ground of this Grievance “ the Record, and thereupon be directed to
16 Thew
upon themſelves, as inore particularly may upon what conſideration theſe Prohi
“ appear by the ſeveral Preſidents to be thew'd “ bitions were granted, otherwiſe we ſhall
« in this behalf.
“ think that theſe are Caſes newly invented.

Prohibitions not to be granted upon frivolous No Probibition to be granted at his Suit ,who 10

Suggeſtions. is Plaintiff in the Spiritual. Court.

Objections. “ It is a Prejudice and Deriſion to both “ We ſuppoſe it to be no warrantable nor Objection

“ his Majeſties Eccleſiaſtical and Temporal reaſonable Courſe, that Prohibitions are
* Juriſdi&tions
, that many Prohibitions are a granted at the Suit of the Plaintiff in the
granted upon trifling and frivolous Sugge- “ Eccleſiaſtical Court, who having made
ſtions , altogether unworthy to proceed choice thereof, and brought his Adverſary
“ from the one, or to give any Hinderance or there into Tryal , doth by all intendment
Interruption to the other : As upon a Suit “ of Law and Reaſon , and by the Uſage of
“ of Tythes brought by a Miniſter againſt “ all other Judicial Places conclude himſelf
“ his Pariſhioner, a Prohibition flyeth out “ in that behalf ; and altho ' he cannot be
upon Suggeſtion, that in regard of a ſpe- “ preſum'd to hope for help in any other
" cial Receipt, called a Cup of butter'd Bear " Court by way of Prohibition , yet it is ve
“ made by the great Skill of the ſaid Pari- “ ry uſual for every ſuch Perſon , fo procee
Thioner , to cure a grievous Diſeaſe, called “ ding only of meer Malice for vexation of
a Cold, which forely troubled the ſaid Mi. “ the Party, and to the great delay and hin
niſter , all his Tythes were diſcharg’d. “ derance of Juſtice, to find favour for the
“ And likewiſe a Woman being convented “ obtaining of Prohibitions, ſometimes after
" for Adultery committed with one that fuf. “ Two or Three Sentences, thereby taking
piciouſly reſorted to her Houſe in the Night “ advantage ( as he muſt plead) of his own
Time, the Suggeſtion of a Prohibition in wrong and receiving Aid from that Court,

" this Caſe, was, that omnia placita de no- " which , by his own Confeſlion, he before
“ turnis Ambulationibus belong to the King, “ did contemn; touching the Equity where
" @c. Alſo where a Legatary ſued for his “ of,we will expect the Anſwer of the Judges.
Legacy given in a Will, the Prohibition “ None may purſue in the Ecclefiaftical Anſwer.

“ was quia omnia placita deDonis & Conceſſio- “ Court, for that which the King's Courts
“ nibus spectant ad Forum Regium , & non ad “ ought to hold Plea of, but upon Informa
“ Forum Ecclefiafticum , dummodo non fint de “ tion thereof given to the King's Courts, ei
Teſtamento & Matrimonio ; as if a Legacy " ther by the Plaintiff, or by any meer
were not Donatio de or in Teſtamento,with “ Stranger, they are to be prohibited, becauſe
CC
many other of like Sort. The Reformation they deal in that which appertaineth not
“ of all which frivolous Proceedings , fo “ to their Juriſdiction , where if they would
chargeable notwithſtanding to many poor “ be careful not to hold Plea of that which

Men , and the great Hinderance of Juſtice, “ appertains not to them , this needed not :
we humbly refer to your Lordſhips Con- “ And if they will proceed in the King's
« ſideration. “ Courts againſt ſuch as purſue in the Eccle

“ We grant none upon frivolous Sugge- “ fiaftical Courts for Matter Temporal, that
ſtions, but for the Caſe put, it is ridiculous“ is to be inflicted upon thein , which the
“ in the Miniſter to make ſuch a Contract ( if “ Quality of their Öffence requireth ; and
“ any ſuch were) but that makes not the “ how many Sentences ſoever are given,
“ Contract void, but diſcovereth the Unwor- CG
“ yet Prohibitions thereupon are not of Fa
“ thineſs of the Party that made the fame, vour, but of Juſtice to be granted .
“ and yet no Fault in granting the Prohibi No Prohibition to be granted, but upon II .
« tion ; but when it ſhall appear unto us, due conſideration of the Libel.
“ ſuch a Matter is ſuggeſted by Fraud of any “ It is ( we are perſwaded ) a great Abuſe, Objeffiox .
“ Clerk or Counſellor at Law , we will not “ and one of the chief grounds of the moſt
“ remit ſuch Offences, but will exclude ſuch “ of the former Abuſes , and many other, that
Attorney froin the Court, and ſuch Coun- “ Prohibitions are granted without ſight of
“ ſellors from their Practice at the Bar. And “ the Libel in the Ecclefiaftical Court ; yea,
“ if they will ſuggeſt Adultery to one, a- “ ſometimes before the Libel be there exhi
gainſt whom they prove butnight-walking, “ bited , whereas by the Laws and Statutes
« and do adjudge him for it, we are in ſuch a “ of this Realın, (as we think) the Libel
“ Cafe to prohibit their Proceedings : For “ (being a brief Declaration of the Matter in
" that is a Matter meerly pertinent to the “ debate between the Plaintiff and Defen
Temporal Court ; ſo if it appear he hath |“ dant ) is appointed as the only Rule, and
“ enter'd the Houſe as a Thief, or a Burgla- “ Direction for the due granting of a Prohia
bition ,
lo Book VI . of GREAT BRITAIN, Oc. CENT. XIV. 515

Walter Rey- c
bition , the reaſon whereofis evident, viz . " Suggeſtion, altho'many Conſultatious have K.Flward If
nolds Archbie as
sh op of C a n s upon diligent conſideration of the Libel, it been granted ( the ſame being no way as
te rb ur y “ will eaſily appear, whether the Cauſe be- /- yet able to warrant and maintain a Prohi
long to the Temporal or Eccleſiaſtical Cog - bition ) yer becauſe we are not ſure, but
“ nizance, as on the other ſide, without ſight that either by reaſon of the uſe of it, or of
« of the Libel , the Prohibition muſt needs “ fome future Conſtruction , it may have given

range and roave with ſtrange and foreign to it more ſtrength than is convenient, the
CC
ſuggeſtions at the Will and Pleaſure of the ſame tending to the utter overthrow of all
Deviſor, nothing pertinent to the Matter Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdi& ion , we moſt hum
“ in demand : Whereupon it comes to paſs bly deſire, that by your Lordſhips good
" that when the Judge Eccleſiaſtical is hand- means, the ſame may be order'd to be 110
ling a Matter of Simony, a Prohibition is more uſed .

“ grounded upon a ſuggeſtion , that the Court “ If the Queſtion be upon Payment, or

Placita de Advocationibus Ecclefia-|

tryeth fetting out ofTithes, orupon theProof ofafwer.
“ rum & de Jure Patronatus. And when a Legacy, or Marriage, or ſuch like inci
“ the Libel contains nothing but the Demand" dence , we are to leave it to the Tryal of
“of Tithe-wool, and Lamb, the Prohibi- their Law , tho' the Party have but one
“ tion ſurmiſeth a cuſtom ofpaying of Tithe Witneſs ; but where the Matter is not de
« pigeons ; ſo that if it may be made a Matter “ terminable in the Eccleſiaſtical Court ,
“c of Conſcience to Grant Prohibitions only , there lyeth a Prohibition either upon , or
“ where they do rightly lie, or to preſerve without ſuch a Suriniſe.
" the Juriſdiction Eccleſiaſtical united to his No good ſuggeſtion fora Prohibition that the iz:
“ Majeſty's Crown , it cannot ( we hope) but Cauſe is neither Teſtamentary, nor Matri
“ ſeem neceſſary to your Lordihips , that due monial.
" conſideration be firſt had of the Libel in “ As the former Device laſt mention'd en - objection .

“ the Eccleſiaſtical Court, before any Prohi- « deavoureth to ſtrike away at one Blow the
“ bition be granted. whole Eccleſiaſtical Jurifdiction ; ſo there

Anſwer. “ Who has an Advowſon granted to him is another as uſual, or rather inore fre
“ for Money, being ſued for. Simony , ſhall . quent, than the former , which is content
“ have a Prohibition ; and it is manifeſt, that “ to ſpare us Two kind of Cauſes to deal in,
" tho' in the Libel there appear no Matter - viz. Teſtamentary, and Matrimonial : And
“ to grant a Prohibition , yet upon a collate- . this Device inſulteth mightily in many
* ral ſurmiſe, the Prohibition is to be gran . Prohibitions, commanding the Éccleſiaſtical
" ted : As where one is ſued in a Spiritual Judge, that be the Cauſe never fo
appa
" Court for Tithes of Silva Cadua , the Par - rently of Ecclefiaftical Cognizance, yet he
6C ſhall ſurceaſe ; for that is neithera Cauſe
ty may ſuggeſt, that they were grofs or
C Teſtamentary nor Matrimonial : Which
great Trees, and have a Prohibition , yet
if | ſuggeſtion, as it grew at the firſt upon mi
no ſuch matter appears in the Libel. So if
one be ſued there for violent Hands laid on “ ſtaking, and omitting the Words, de bonis
“ a Miniſter by an Officer, as a Conſtable, " a Catallis, & c. as may appear hy divers
• he being ſued there , may ſuggeſt, that the ancient Prohibitions in the Regiſter ; ſo it

“ Plaintiff made an affray upon another,and " will not be deny d ,but that, beſides thoſe
“ he to preſerve the Peace, laid Hands on Two, divers and fundry other Cauſes are
him , and ſo have a Prohibition . And ſo in “ notoriouſly known to be of Eccleſiaſtical
very many other like Caſes, and yet upon Cognizance, and that Conſultations are as

“ the Libel no matter appeareth why a Pro- “ uſually awarded ( if Suit in that behalf be
“ hibition ſhould be granted ; and they will “ proſecuted ) notwithſtanding the ſaid fug
“ never ſhew , that a Cuſtoin to pay Pigeons " geſtion , as their Prohibitions are eaſily
« was allow'd to diſcharge the Payment of “ granted ; which , as an Injury , marching
“ Wool, Lamb , or ſuch like. with the reſt towound poor Men , protract
12 No Probibition to be granted under pretence, Suits, and prejudice the Courts Eccleſia
that one Witneſs cannot be receiv'd in the “ ſtical, we deſire that the Judges will be
Eccleſiaſtical Court, to ground a Judg- |“ pleas'd to redreſs.
ment upon . “ If they obſerve well the Anſwer to the Anſwet.
Objection. “ There is a new deviſed ſuggeſtion in the former Objections, they may be thereby
“ Temporal Courts commonly received and “ ſatisfied, that we prohibit not ſo generally
allowed, whereby they may at their Will “ as they pretend, nor do in any wiſe deal
“ and Pleaſure draw any Cauſe whatſoever “ further than we ought to do, to the Pre
“ from the Eccleſiaſtical Court : For exam- “ judice of that which appertaineth to that
“ ple, many Prohibitions have lately come Juriſdiction ; but when they will deal with
“ forth upon this Suggeſtion, that the Laws “ Matters of 'Temporal Contracts, colour'd
“ Eccleſiaſtical do require Two Witneſſes, “ with pretended Eccleſiaſtical Matter; we
" where the common Law accepteth of one; " ought to prohibit them with that Form of
“ and therefore it is contra Legem Terræ,for « Prohibitions, mentioning, that it concern
“ the Eccleſiaſtical Judge to inliſt upon Two “ eth not Matter of Marriage, nor Teſtamen
“ Witneſſes to prove his Cauſe; upon which tary : And they ſhall not find that we have
Uuu 2 “ granted
 516 CENT. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book VI .

Walter Rayib “ granted any ,but by Form warranted, both " ment ; and what relief or eaſe ſuch an A &t K.Edward II.
nnids Archb C
shop of Can by the Regiſter, and by Law : And when “ may work to the Subjects, wiſe Men will
terbury.
ſuggeſtions, carrying Matter ſufficient, ap “ foon find out and diſcern : But by theſe
pear to us judicially to be untrue, and in- “ Articles thus diſperſed abroad , there is a
CC
ſufficient, we are as ready to grant Conſul- “ general unbeſeeming Aſperſion of that up
“ tations, as Prohibitions : And we may not “ on the Judges, which ought to have been
“ alter the Form of our Prohibitions upon the foreborn..
“ Conceịts of Eccleſiaſtical Judges , and Pro- No Prohibition to be awarded under a falſe IS .
“ hibitions granted in the Form fet down in pretence , that the Eccleſiaſtical Judges
“ the Article , are of that Form which by would bold no Plea for Cuſtoms for Tithes.
“ Law they ought to be, and cannot be alte Amongſt many Devices, whereby the
(C
“ red but by Parliament. Cognizance of Cauſes of Tythesis drawn Obf . & ion
Obje &tion. No Probibition upon Surmiſeonly to be gyan “ from Eccleſiaſtical Judges, this is one of

ted, either out of the King's Bench or “ the chiefeſt, viz . Concerning the Tryal of
Common Pleas, but out of the Chancery Cuſtoms in Payment of Tythes,that it muſt
only. “ be made in a Temporal Court ; for upon a

14: “ Amongſt the Cauſes whereby the Eccle- quirk and falſe Suggeſtion in Edward IV.
“ fiaftical Juriſdi& ion is oppreſſed,with mul-his Time, made by ſome Sergeants , a Con
“ titude of Prohibitions upon Surmiſes only, aceit hath riſen (which hath lately taken
“ this hath a chief Place ; in that through greater Strength than before) that Écclefia
" encroachment (as we ſuppoſe) there are ſo ftical Judges will allow no Plea of Cuſtom
CC
many ſeveral Courts, and Judges in them , or Preſcription either in non decimando, or
" ahat take upon them to grant the faine, as in modo decimandi ; and thereupon, when
“ in the King's Bench Five, and in the Com- " contentious Perſons are ſued in the Eccle
“ mon Pleas as many, the one Court often- " laftical Court for Tythes, and do perceive,
“ times croſling the Proceedings of the other, " that upon good Proof Judgment will be gi
“ whereas we are perſwaded , that all ſuch ven againſt them , even in their own Pleas,
“ kinds of Prohibitions, beiiig original Writs , “ ſometimes for Cuſtoms
, do preſently (know
“ ought only to iſſue out of the Chancery, (6
“ ing their own Strength with Jurors in the
“ and neither out of the King's Bench , nor Country ) fly unto Weſtminſter Hall, and
“ Common Pleas. And that this hath been there ſuggeſting that they pleaded Cuſtom
“ the ancient Practice in that behalf, appear- “ for themſelves in the Eccleſiaſtical Courts,
“ eth by fome Statutes of the Realm, and " but could not be heard, do procure thence
ſundry Judgments of the Common Law very readily a Prohibition , and albeit the

“ the renewing of which Practiſe carrieth " ſaid Suggeſtion be notoriouſly falſe, yet the
“ with it an apparent ſhew of great benefit “ Party prohibited may not be permitted to
" and conveniency , both to the Church , and traverſe the ſame in the Temporal Court
“ to the Subject : For if Prohibitions were“ ( directly contrary to a Statute made in that
“ to iſſue only out of one Court, and from behalf :) Neither may the Judge prohibi
" one Man of ſuch Integrity, Judgment, Sin- “ ted proceed without Danger of an Attach
“ cerity, and Wiſdom , as we are to imagine “ment tho ' himſelf do certainly know , ei
“ the Lord Chancellor of England to be en- " ther that no ſuch Cuſtom was ever alledg’d
“ dued with, it is not likely, that he would before him , or being alledged, that he did
“ ever be induced to prejudice, and pefter the receive the ſame, and all manner of Proofs
“ EccleſiaſticalCourts with ſo many needleſs “ offered thereupon : Which Courſe ſeemeth
“ Prohibitioris ; or, after a Conſultation , to more ſtrange unto us , becauſe the Ground
“ ſend out in one Cauſe, and upon one and “ thereof laid in Edward IV. his Time, as
“ the ſame Libel not alter’d , Prohibition aforeſaid, was altogether untrue, and can

upon Prohibition, his own Act remaining “ not with any found Renfon be maintain’d :
upon Record before him to the contrary. divers Statutes and Judgments at the com
“ The further conſideration whereof, when , “ mon Law do allow the EccleſiaſticalCourts
upon the Judges Anſwer thereunto , it ſhall “ to hold Plea of ſuch Cuſtoms ; all our

“ be more throughly debated, we muſt refer “ Books and general Learning do therewith
“ to your Lordſhips honourable Direction " concur, and the Eccleſiaſtical Courts, both
" and Wiſdom . “ then and ever ſince, everr until this day ,

“ A ſtrange Preſumption in the Eccleſia- “ have, and ſtill do admit the fame, as both
Anſwer. “ ſtical Judges, to require that the King's " by our ancient and recent Records it doth
“ Courts ſhould not do that which by Law and may to any moſt manifeſtly appear.
they ought to do, and always have done, And beſides, there are ſome Conſultations
“ and which by Oath they are bound to do ! to be ſhew'd in this very Point, wherein
“ And if this ſhall be liolden inconvenient, " the ſaid Surmiſe and Suggeſtion , that the
" and they can in diſcharge of us obtain ſome “ Eccleſiaſtical Judges will hear no Plea of
“ Act of Parliament to take it from all other “ Cuſtoms , is affirm’d to be inſufficient in
“ Courts than the Chancery, they ſhall do “ Law to maintain any ſuch Prohibition :
unto us a greateaſe : But the Law of the “ And therefore we hope, that if we ſhall
“ Realm cannot be changed, but by Parlia- “ be able, notwithſtanding any thing the
“ Judges
 Book VI . of GREAT BRITAIN , GC.
. Cent . XIV . 517

dll.
Walter Rzy : “ Judges ſhall anſwer thereunto, to juſtify " the Kings Eccleſiaſtical Courts, and by the K Edward 11.
nolds debbie « the Premiſſes, your Lordſhips will be “ Kings Eccleſiaſtical Laws, and not other
cerbury cc a means, that the Abuſes herein com- “ wiſe, or before any other Judgesthan Eccle
plain’d of, having ſo falſe a ground, may cs ſiaſtical. We moſt humbly deſire your
u be amended. “ Lordſhips,thatif according to the ſaid Laws

Anſwer. “ The Temporal Courts have always gran- " we be moſt ready to hear any Plea of Cu.
“ted Prohibitions as well in Caſes de modo "s ftoms, your Lordſhips would be pleaſed
Decimandi, as in Caſes upon real Compoſi- ' that the Judges may not be permitted here
“ tions, either in diſcharge of Tithes, or the after to grant any Prohibitions upon ſuch
“manner of Tithing ; for that modus deci- “ falſe Surmiſes , or if they ſhall anſwer, that
mandi had its original ground upon ſome we miſtake the ſaid Statutes, that then
Compoſition in that kind made, and all the ſaid Three Statutes may be throughly
“ Preſcriptions and Compoſitions in thoſe Ca- « debated before your Lordſhips, left under
“ ſes are to be tryed at the Common Law , “ pretence of a Right, which they challenge
" and the Eccleſiaſtical Courts ought to be to expound thoſe kind of Statutes, the
prohibited, if in theſe Cafes they had Plea “ Truth may be overborn, and poor Mini
" of Tithes in kind : But if they will ſue in “ ſters ſtill left unto Country Tryals, there

“ the Eccleſiaſtical Court de modo decimandi, “ to juſtify the right of their Tythe before
or, according to Compoſition , then we pro “ unconſcionable Jurors in theſe caſes .
“ hibit them not : And the Cauſe why the - The Anſwer to the former Article may Anſwer.

“ Eccleſiaſtical Judges find fault herewith , is, “ ſerve for this ; and where the Objection
“ becauſe many Miniſters have grown of late “ ſeemeth to impeach the Tryal at the com
more troubleſom to their Pariſhioners, than “ mon Law by Jurors, we hold , and ſhall
“ in times paſt ; and thereby work unto theſe be able to approve it to be a far better Courſe
“ Courts more Commodity, whereas in for- " for Matter of Fact upon the Teſtimony of
mer Ages they were well contented to ac- Witneſſes, ſworn viva Voce, then upon
cept that which was us’d to be paid, and " the Conſcience of any one particular Man,
not to contend againſt any Preſcription or being guided by Paper Proofs, and we ne
ſo trou ver heard it excepted unto heretofore, that
Compoſition ; but now they grow
“ bleſome to their Neighbors, as, were it not any Statute ſhould be expounded by any
!
for the Prohibition ( as may appear by the other than the Judges oftheLand ; neither
“ Preſidents before remember'd ) they would was there ever any ſo much overſeen , as to
“ foon overthrow all Preſcriptions and Com- " oppoſe himſelf againſt the Practice of allA.
“ poſitions that are for Tithes, which dothi “ ges to make that Queſtion , or to lay any

and would breed ſuch a general gurboille “ ſuch unjuſt Iinputation upon the Judges of
amongft the People, as were to be pittyed , " the Realm .
" and not to be permitted. And where they No Prohibition to be granted becauſe the 17 .
ſay, there be many Statutes that take away treble Value of Tythes is ſued for in the
“theſe Proceedings from the Temporal Eccleſiaſtical Court.
1
Courts, they are much deceived ; and if « Whereas it appears plainly by the Te- Objektion.
they look well unto it, they ſhall find even “ nour of the Statute of Edward 6. Cap. 13 .
" the fame Statutes ( they pretend) to give “ that Judges Eccleſiaſtical, and none other,
way unto it. And it is ſtrange they will “ are to hearand determine allSuits of Tythes,
" affirm ſo great an Untruth , as to ſay, they “ and other Duties for the ſame, which are
are not permitted to traverſe the Sugge- “ given by the faid Act, and that nothing
“ ſtion in the Temporal Court ; for both the“ elſe is added to former Laws by that Sta
“ Law and dayly Practice doth allow it. « tute, but only certain Penalties, for exam
16. The Cuſtoms for Tithes are only to be tryed “ ple ; one of treble. Value ; foraſmuch as
in the Ecclefiaftical Courts, and ought not the ſaid Penalty, being only devis'd as a
to be drawn thence by Prohibitions. “ means to work the better Payment of
Objection « Altho’ſome indiſcreet Eccleſiaſtical Jud- “ Tythes, and for that there are no Words
ges, either in the Time ofKing Edward IV . us'd in the ſaid Statute to give Juriſdiction
or Edward VI. might againſt Law, have “ to any Temporal Court, we hold it moſt
“ refuſed in ſome one Cauſe to admit a Plea “ apparent, that the ſaid Penalty of treble
1“ of Cuſtom of Tythes, to the Prejudice of “ Value, being a Duty given in the faid Sta
“ ſome Perſon whom he favour’d, and might " tute for Non -payment of Tythes, cannot
« thereby peradventure have given occaſion “ be demanded in the Temporal Court, but
of ſomeone Prohibition (but whether they “ only before the Eccleſiaſtical Judges , accor
“ did ſo or 10, the Suggeſtion of a Lawyer “ ding to the expreſs Words of the ſaid Sta
“ forhis Fee is no good Proof) yet furaſmuch “ tute : And the rather, we are ſo perſuaded,
as by Three Statutes made ſince that time, “ becauſe 'tis moſt agreable to all Laws and
16 wherein 'tis ordain’d , viz . Both that “ Reaſon, that where the principal Cauſe
". Tythes ſhould be truly pay'd , according to " is to be decided, there all Things incident
« the Cuſtom , and the Tryal of ſuch Pay - l" and acceſſary are to be determin'd . Beſides
6 mnents, according to Cuſtom upon any De- 6 it was the Practice of all Eccleſiaſtical

fault, or Oppoſition, thould be try'd in “ Courts in this Realm , immediately after

6 the
 В.
518 Cent. XIV. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK VI:

nold
Wilter R-y-“ the making of the ſaid Statute, and hath | No Prohibition to be awarded, where the R. Edward II;
Joop
ship of Can - continued fo ever ſince to award treble Da Perſon is ſtopped from carrying away of 18 . tech
terbury 6 mages ( when there hath been Cauſe ) with his Tithes by him that ſets them forth .
out any Oppoſition , until about Ten Years u As the ſaid Statute of EdwardVI. laſt obje &tion

(s paſt, when , or about which time, not mentioned aſſigneth a Penalty of treble va
6 withſtanding the Premiſſes , the Temporal “ lue, if a Man upon pretence of Cuſtom ,
“ Judges began to hold Plea of treble Value , " which cannot be juſtifyed , ſhall takeaway
6 and do now account it fo proper and pecu “ his Corn before he hath ſet out his Tithes ;

“ liar to their Juriſdictions, as by colour “ fo alſo in the Statute it is provided, that

“ thereof they admit Suits originally for the " if any Man having ſet out his Tithes,ſhall
“ ſaid Penalty, and do make thereby (very “ not afterwards ſuffer the Parſon to carry
abſurdly ) the Penalty of treble Value to them away , & c. he ſhall pay the double
" be principal, which is indeed but the ac- " value thereof ſo carry'd away, theſame to
ceſſary ; and the Cognizance of Tythes to “ be recovered in the Eccleſiaſtical Court.
( be but the acceſſary, which in all due “ Howbeit the clearneſs of the Statute in this
Oli
Conſtruction is nioft evident to be the prin- “ Point notwithſtanding, means are found to

cipal, thereby wholly perverting the true “ draw this Cauſe alfo from the Eccleſiaſti
meaning and drift of thatStatue,whereupon “ cal Court ; for ſuch as of hatred towards
“ if in the Spiritual Court the treble Value “ their Miniſters are diſpoſed to vex them

" be now demanded by the Libel as a Duty , " CC with Suits at the Common Law (where
« according to that Statute, or that Sentence they find more favour to maintain their

u be awarded directly and ſincerely upon the Wrangling, than they can hope for in the
“ faid Libel, preſently, as contentious Per- “ Eccleſiaſtical Court ) will not fail to ſet out
CC
“ fons are diſpoſed, a Prohibition is granted , their Tithes before Witneſſes, but not with
“ and ſome ſharp Words are farther uſed, as any meaning, or intent, that the Parſon
“ if the Ecclefiaftical Judges were in ſome " ſhall ever carry them awa
y ; for preſently
« farther Danger for holding of theſe Kind " thereupon they will cauſe their own Ser
« of Pleas : And therefore we moſt humbly “ vants to load them away to their own
deſire, that if the Judges ſhall inſiſt in their “ Barns, and leave the Parſon as he can to
“ Anſwers upon ſuch their ſtraining of the feek his Remedy ; which if he do attempt
faid Statute, your Lordſhips willbepleas’d " in the Eccleſiaſtical Court, out comes a
“ to hear the ſame farther debated by us with “ Prohibition, ſuggeſting,that upon ſeverance
u them .
* CC and ſetting forth of the Tenth Part from
Anſwer. “ If they obſerve well the Statute, they " the Nine, the fame Tenths were preſently
ci ſhall find, that the Eccleſiaſtical Court , is by Law in the Parſons Poffeffion, and be
by that Statute to hold Plea of no more, ing thereupon become a Lay -chattel, muſt

+ then that which is ſpecially thereby limi- “ be recover'd by an Action of Treſpaſs at the
cted for them to hold Plea of ; and the Common Law , whereas the whole pre
CC
Temporal Court not reſtrain’d thereby, to tence is grounded upon a meer perverting
" hold Plea of that which is not limited un of the Statute, which doth both Ordain,

“ to the Eccleſiaſtical Court by that Act, and that all Tithes ſhall be ſet forth truly and
“ of that they had Juriſdiction of before : CC juſtly without Fraud or Guile ; and that
" And the Forfeiture of double Value is ex alſo the Parfon ſhall not be ſtopped or hin

preſly limited to be recover'd before the Ec der'd from carrying them away , neither of
“ cleſiaſtical Judges ; but where a Forfeiture which conditions are obſerv'd when the

“ is given by an Ad generally not limiting " Farmer doth ſet them forth, meaning to
“ where to be recovered, it is to be recovered carry them away himſelf ( for that is the
« in the Kings Temporal Courts, and the fraudulent ſetting of them out ; ) And alſo ,
".Cauſe why it is ſo divided ſeemeth to be when accordingly he taketh thein away to
" for that, where by that Ad, Temporal “ his own uſe ; for thereby he ſtoppeth the /
-
“ Men were to ſue for their Tythes in the Parſon to carry them away ; and conſe
“ Eccleſiaſtical Court, where it was then pre quently, the Penalty of this Offence is to
« fumed they were to have no great Favour : “ be recovered in the ſaid EccleſiaſticalCourts,
“ Therefore the Party grieved might (if he “ according to the Words of the ſaid Statute,
“ would ) purſue for the Forfeiture of the “ and not in any Court Temporal : Where
“ treble Value in the Temporal Court, where “ fore we inoſt humbly deſire your Lordſhips,
“ he was to recover no Tythes ; but if he that either the Judges may make it appa
“ would ſue where he might alſo recover the “ rent to your Lordſhips, that we miſtake
Tythes, then he would purſue for the “ this Statute in this point, or that our Ec
“ double Value : For that is ſpecially appoin “ cleſiaſtical Courts may ever, hereafter be
“ ted to be recover'd in the Ecclefiaftical“ freed froin ſuch kinds of Prohibitions.
“ Court, but not the treble Value. And al “ For the Matter of this Article it is an- anſwer.

“ tho’ they alledge,that they ſometimes uſed “ ſwer'd before, and where the Truth of the
“ to maintain ſuit for the treble Value, yet Caſe is , that he that ought to pay predial
“ as ſoon as that was complain’d of to the “ Tithes, doth not divide out his Titles, or

King's Courts, they gave remedy unto it as “ doth in any wiſe interrupt the Parſon or
“ appertained. « his
 Book VI. of GREAT BRITAIN , 66 . CENT. XIV . 519

Walter Rey- “ his Deputy, to ſee the dividing or ſettingſ “ tion , to preſerve, enlarge, and ſtrengthen K. Folword !!!
Can « of them out ; that appearing unto us judi- “ the Juriſdiction Eccleſiaſtical, have been
nolds drebbe
cer bur y . cially, we maintain no Prohibition upon “ by colour thereof turned to the reſtraining,
CC
any Suit there for the double value, but if “ weakening, and utter overthrow of the ſame,
“ after the Tithes ſevered, the Parlon will “ contrary to the true intent and meaning of
“ ſell the Tithes to the Party that divided “ the ſaid Statutes: As for example ( belides
them , upon the Surmiſe thereof
, we do, “ the ſtrange Interpretation of the Statutes
" and ought to grant a Prohibition : But if “ before-mentioned , for the Payment of
“ that Surmiſe do prove untrue, we do as “ Tithes ) when Parties have been ſued in
readily granta Conſultation ,and the Party “ the Eccleſiaſtical Courts, in caſe of an in
ſeeking the ſame, is, according to the Sta- “ ceſtuous Marriage, a Prohibition has been
CC 2
ce of a
“ tute, to have his double coſts and Damages. awarded, ſuggeſting, under preten
No Prohibition to be granted upon any inci- | Statute in the time of King Henry VIII.
19 . dent Plea in an Ecclefiaftical Cauſe. “ that it appertaineth to the Temporal Courts,
“ We conceive it to be a great Injury to his and not to the Eccleſiaſtical, to determine
Obje&tion. Majeſties Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction, that what Marriages are lawful, and what are
“ Próhibitions are awarded to his Eccleſiaf- “ inceſtuous by the Word of God. As alſo
“ tical Courts upon every by, and every In- " a Miniſter, being upon point of Depriva
“ cident Plea or Matter alledged ' there in “ tion for his Inſufficiency in the Eccleſiaſti
Barre , or by way of Exception, the Prin- " cal Court, a Prohibition was granted ,upon
cipal Cauſe being undoubtedly of Ecclefiaf- |“ ſuggeſtion ; that Pleas of the fitneſs, Lear
“ tical Cognizance : For example, in fuit for “ ning, and ſufficiency of Miniſters belong
“ Tithes in kind, if the limits of the Pariſh , only unto the King's Temporal Courts, re
“ Agreements , Compoſitions, and Arbitra-“ lying, as we ſuppoſe, upon the Statute of
“ ments, as alſo whether the Miniſter that . " 13. Eliz . by which kind of Interpretation

“ſueth as Parſon , be indeed Parſon or Vicar ,“ of Statutes, if the naming, diſpoſing, or or

“ do come in debate by way of barre, altho' “ dering of Cauſes Eccleſiaſtical in a Statute
the ſame particulars were of Temporal “ Thall make the ſame to be of Temporal cog
cognizance (as ſome of them wemay bold- nizance , and fo aboliſh the Juriſdiction of
‘ ly ſay are not) yet they were in this caſe “ the Eccleſiaſtical Court, without any fur
« examinable in the Eccleſiaſtical Court, be- “ ther Circumſtances, or expreſs Words to

“cauſe they are Matters incident, which “ warrant the ſame, it followeth, that foraf
“ come not in that caſe finally to be ſentencia “ much as the common Bock and Articles of
“ and deterinin'd , but are uſed as a means “ Religion are eſtabliſhed and confirmed by
« and furtherance for the Deciſion of the “ ſeveral Acts of Parliament, the Temporal
“ main Matter in Queſtion . And ſo the Caſe “ Judges may challenge to théinſelves an Au
“ ſtands in other ſuch incident Pleas by way “ thority to end and determine of all Cauſes
of barre : For otherwiſe either Party in “ of Faith and Religion , and to ſend out their
"every Cauſe might at his Pleaſure, by plea- " Prohibitions, if any Eccleſiaſtical Judge
- ding ſome Matter Temporal by way of ex “ ſhall deal or proceed in any of them :
ception ,make any Cauſe Eccleſiaſtical what- “ Which conceit, how abſurd it is , needetli
• ſoever ſubject to a Prohibition , which is “ no Proof, and teacheth us , that when mat
“ contrary to the reaſon of the Common Law, “ ters ineerly Eccleſiaſtical are compriſed in
“ and ſundry Judgments thereupon given , as any Statute, it doth not therefore follow ,
“ we hope the Judges themſelves will ac- “ that the Interpretation of the faid Matters
knowledge, and thereupon yield to have“ doth belong to the Temporal Judges , who
CC
« ſuch Prohibitions hereafter reſtrain'd. by their Profeſſion , and as they are Judges,
“ Matters incident that fall out to be meer are not acquainted with that kind of Lear

Answer. - Temporal, are to be dealt withal in the “ ning : Hereunto, when we ſhall receive
Temporal, and not in the Eccleſiaſtical " the Anſwer of the Judges, we ſhall be rea
“ Court, as is before particularly ſet down dy to juſtify every part of this Article.
i « in the Eleventh Article. “ If any ſuch have nipt, as is ſet down in

That no Temporal Judges, under colour of Au- “ this Article, without other Circumſtances
20. thority to interpret Statutes,ought, in fa “ to maintain it, we make no doubt, but
CC
vour of their Prohibitions, to make Cauſes when that appeard to the King's Tempo- Anſwer.
Eccleſiaſticalto be of Tenporal Cognizance. “ ral Court, it hath been preſently remitted ;
“ Altho " of late Days it hath been ſtrongly “ and yet there be Caſes, that we may deal
“ held by ſome that the Interpretation of all “ both with Marriages, and Matters of De

Ohjeetion . “ Statutes whatſoever do belong to the Judges “ privation , as where they will call theMar
66
Temporal, yet we ſuppoſe, by certain evil “ riage in Queſtion after the Death of any
effects, that this Opinion is to be bounded “ of the Parties, the Marriage may not then
“ within certain limits ; for the ſtrong con “ be called in Queſtion, becauſe it is to Ba
1
“ ceit of it liath already brought furth this “ ſtard , and Diſinherit the Illues , who can
Fruit, that even thoſe very Statutes which not ſo well defend the Marriage, as the
“ do concern matters meerly Eccleſiaſtical, “ Parties both Living themſelves might have
“ and were made of purpoſe with great cau- « done ; and fo is it, if they will deprive a
6. Mini

1
 520 CENT . XIV. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK VI. 1

Walter Rey- « Miniſter not for matter appertaining to the effect thereby almoſt extinguiſhed ; for it K. Edward II.
biſhop of Can « Eccleſiaſtical Cognizance, but for that “ ſeemeth, that the innovating Humor is
(cbury “ which doth meerly belong to the Cognizance“ grown forank, and that ſome of the Tem
“ of the King's Teinporal Courts.' And for " poral Judges are come to be of Opinion ,
1
« the Judges expounding of Statutes that con- " that the Commiſſioners appointed by his
" cern the EcclefiafticalGovernment or Pro- " Majeſty for his Cauſes Eccleſiaſtical (háving
CC
ceedings, it belongeth unto the Temporal “ committed unto them the Execution of all

Judges ; and we think they have been ex- " Ecclefiaftical Juriſdiction annexed to his
pounded as much to their Advantage, as Majeſties Imperial Crown, by Virtue of
“ either the letter or intention of Laws would “ an Act of Parliament made in that behalf,
" or could allow of. And when they have and according to the Tenour and Effect of
“ been expounded to their liking, then they “ his Majeſties Letters Patents , wherein they
“ could approve of it ;, but if the Expoſition are Authoriſed to Impriſon , and impoſe
“ be not for their Purpoſe, then will they “ Fines, as they ſhall ſee Cauſe ) cannot
oc
ſay, as now they do, that it appertaineth “ otherwiſe proceed, the faid Act and Letters
" not unto us to determin of them . “ Patents notwithſtanding , than by Eccle
That Perſons impriſoned upon the Writ of de " ſiaſtical Cenfures only : And thereupon of
Excommunicato Capiendo are unduly de- “ latter Days, whereas certain leud Perſons
21 . livered, and Probibitions unduly awarded “ ( Two for Example Sake) one for notorious
for their greater Security. Adultery and other intolerable Contempts ,
" Foraſmuch as Impriſonment upon the “ and another for abuſing of a Biſhop of this
“ Writ of Excommunicato Capiendo is the Kingdom with threatuing Speeches, and
Obje &tion . « chiefeſt Temporal Strength of Eccleſiaſtical ſundry railing Terms (no way to be endu
Juriſdiction, and that by the Laws of the “( G red ) were thereupon Fined and Impriſoned
« Realm none ſo committed for their Con by the ſaid Coinmiſſioners, till they ſhould
tempt in Matters of Eccleſiaſtical Cogni- “ enter into Bonds to perform further Orders
CC
zance, ought to be delivered until the Ec- “ of the ſaid Court ; the one was deliver'd .
“ cleſiaſtical Courts were ſatisfied , or Caution " by an habeas Corpus out of the Kings Bench ,

given in that behalf, we would gladly be " and the other by a like Writ out ofthe
“ reſolv'd by what Authority the Temporal “ Common Pleas : And ſundry other Pro
Judges do ' cauſe the Sheriffs to bring the “ hibitions have been likewiſe awarded to his
“ ſaid Parties into their Courts, and by their " Majeſties ſaid Commiſſioners upon theſe
“ own Difcretions ſet them at Liberty, with- “ Suggeſtions, viz . That they had no Au
out notice thereof firſt given to the Eccle- 1 " thority either to Fineor Impriſon any Man ;
“ ſiaſtical Judges, or any Satisfaction inade “ which innovating Conceit being added to
“ either to the Parties at whoſe Suit he was this that followeth , that the Writ of de
“ Excommunicato Capiendo cannot lawfully
“ impriſoned, or the Eccleſiaſtical Court,
“ where certain Lawful Fees are due : And a be awarded upon any Certificate or Signi

“ after all this, why do they likewiſe fend “ ficavit made by the faid Commiſſioners , we
“ out their Prohibitions to the ſaid Court , “ ſind his Majeſties ſaid ſupreme Authority
commanding , that all Cenſures againſt thé “ in Cauſes Eccleſiaſtical ( ſolargely ampli
faid Parties thall be remitted, and that they “fied in fundry Statutes) to be altogether
be no more proceeded with for the ſame deſtitute in effect of any means to uphold
“ Cauſes in thoſe Courts. Of this our deſire, it , if the ſaid Proceedings by Temporal
“ we hope .your Lordſhips do fee fufficient “ Judges ſhall be by them maintain’d and
CC
Cauſe, and will therefore procure us from juſtified ; and therefore we moſt humb
" the Judges ſome reaſonable Anſwer. ly deſire your Lordſhips, that they
“ We affirın , if the Party Excommunicate “ may declare themſelves herein , and be re
« be impriſon'd , we ought upon complaint « ſtrained hereafter ( if there be cauſe found )
Andwer . " to ſend the King's Writ for the Body and “ from uſing the King's Name in their Pro
“ the Cauſe, and if in the Return , no Cauſe, “ hibitions, to ſo great prejudice of his Ma
" or 110 fufficient Cauſe appear, then we do " . jeſties faid Authority , as in debating the
(as we ought) ſet him at Liberty ; . other “ faine before your Lordſhips will hereafter
)
wiſe, if upon removing the Body, the “ more fully appear.
“ Matter appear to be of Ecclefiaftical Cogni “ We do not , neither will we in any wife Anſwer.
CC
zalice , then we remit him again , and this Impugn the Eccleſiaſtical Authority in any
“ we ought to do in both Caſes; for the Tem- “ thing that appertaineth unto it ; but if
OG
poral Courts muſt always have an Eye, any by the Eccleſiaſtical Authority com
“ that the Ecclefiaftical Juriſdiction ufurp “ mít any Man to Priſon , upon complaint
“ not upon the Temporal. “ unto us that he is impriſoned without juſt

The King's Authority in Eccleſiaſtical Cauſes « Caufe, we areto ſend to have the Budy,
is greatly impugned by Probibitions. « and to be certify'd of the Cauſe ; and if they
22 . “ We are not a little perplexed touching “ will not certify unto us, the particular
" the Authority of his Majeſty in Cauſes Ec- " Cauſe , but generally, without expreſſing
clefiaftical, in that we find the ſame to be “ any particular Cauſe,whereby it may appear
Objection
fo impeach'd by Prohibitions, that it is in “ unto us to be a Matter of the Ecclefiaftical
Cog
 BOOK VI . of GREAT BRITAIN , OC. CENT . XIV . 521

Walter Rey: “ Cognizance, and his Impriſonment be juſt, “ ſolution of the Judges , yet within Four or k Edward II.
molds Carnkói: “ then we do and ought to deliver him : And “ Five Months after,a Prohibition was awar
bury. “ this is their Fault, and not ours. And al-f " ded to the faid Commiſſioners out of the
co tho ’’ ſome of us have dealt with thein to “ King's Bench , upon Suggeſtion, that the

“ make ſome ſuch particular Certificate to “ Party ought to have a copy of the Articles,
“ us, whereby we may be able to judge upon “ being called in Queſtion ex Officio , before
it, as by Law they ought to do, yet they “ he ſhould anſwer them ; and notwithſtan
“ will by no means do it ; and therefore " ding that a Motion was made in full Court
“ their Error is the Cauſe of this, and no “ ſhortly after for a Conſultation , yet an Or
“ Fault in us ; for if we ſee not a juſt Cauſe “ der was enter'd , that the Prohibition ſhould
“ of the Parties Impriſoninent by them ,then “ ſtand until the ſaid Party had a Copy of
6C
we ought, and are bound by Oath to deli- “ the ſaid Articles given him ; which 110
“ ver him .
“ vel and extraordinary Courſes do feem ve
23 . No Prohibition to he granted under Pretencery ſtrange unto us , and are contrary not
to reform the Manner of Proceedings by “ only to the whole Courſe of his Majeſties
the Eccleſiaſtical Laws, in Cauſes con- " Laws Eccleſiaſtical, but alſo to the very
feſed to be of Ecclefiaftical Cognizance. “ Maximes and Judgment of the common
Objediont. « Notwithſtanding , that the Eccleſiaſtical " Law ,
and ſundry Statutes of this Realm , :
CC
“ Juriſdiction hath been much impeached as we ſhallbe ready to juſtify before your
“ heretofore through the Multitude ofProhi- “ Lordſhips , if the Judges ſhall endea
bitions , yet the Suggeſtions in them had “ vour to maintain theſe their Proceed
« fome colour of Juſtice, as pretending, that “ ings.
“ the Judges Eccleſiaſtical dealt with Tem “ To this we ſay , that tho' where Parties Answer.
“ poral Cauſes : But now , as it ſeemeth , “ are proceeded withal ex Officio,there needeth
they are ſubject to the fame Controlments, “ no Libel , yet ought they to have the Cauſe
“ whether the Cauſe they deal in be either “ made known uito them , for which they
“ Ecclefiaftical or Temporal, in that Prohi- " are called ex Officio, before they be exa.
“ bitions of late are wreſted out of their own |“ mind , to the end it may appear unto them
proper Courſe, in the Nature of a Writ of “ before their Examination , whether the
“ Error, or of an Appeal : For whereas the “ Cauſe be of Ecclefiaftical Cognizance; o
“ true and only Uſe ofa Prohibition is to re- " therwiſe they ought not to examine them
“ ſtrain the Judges Eccleſiaſtical from dealing “ upon Oath . And touching the reſt of this
“ in a Matter of TemporalCognizance, now " Article, they do utterly miſtake it.
“ Prohibitions are awarded upon theſe Sur- That Temporal Judges are ſworn to defend
« miſes, vim. That the Libel, the Articles , the Ecclefiaftical Juriſdi&tion.
We may not omít
" the Sentence, and the Eccleſiaſtical Court, to ſignify unto your objectioti
.
“ according to the Eccleſiaſtical Laws , are “ Lordſhips, that ( as wetake it) , the Tein
“ grievous and inſufficient, tho' the Matter “ poral Judges are not only bound by their
“ there dealt withal bé meerly Eccleſiaſtical. “ ancient Oath , that they ſhall do nothing to
“ And by colour of ſuch Prohibitions, the " the Diſheriſon of the Crown, but alſo by a
Temporal Judges do alter and chauge the latter Oath unto the King's Supremacy,
“ Decrees and Sentences of the Judges Eccle- " wherein they do ſwear , that to theirPower,
“ fiaſtical, and do moderate the Expences “ they will affift and defend all Juriſdictions,
“ taxed in the Eccleſiaſtical Courts , and do " Privileges, Preheininences, and Authori:
“ award Conſultations upon Conditions : As “ ties united and annexed to the Imperial
“ for example, that the Plantiff in the Ec- " Crown of this Realm ; In which words, the
« clefiaftical Court ſhall accept of the one “ Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction is ſpecially aim'd
“ half of the Cofts awarded , and that the " at : So that whereas they do oftentimes
Regiſter ſhall loſe his Fees ; and that the inſiſt upon their Oath , for doing of
“ faid Plantiff ſhall be contented with the “ Juſtice in Temporal Cauſes, and do fel
CC
Payment of his Legacy , which was the “ doin make mention of the ſecond Oath ta
“ principal ſued for, and adjudg’d due unto “ ken by them for the Defence of the Eccle
“ him at ſuch a day, as they the ſaid Teinpo- “ ſiaftical Juriſdiction, with the Rights and
“ ral Judges ſhall appoint, or elſe the Prohi- “ Immunities belonging to the Church ; we
1 " bition muſt ſtand. And alſo where his “
“ think, that they ought to weigh their ſaid
And alſo where his
Majeſties Commiſſioners, for Cauſes Eccle- 1“ Oaths better together, and not fo far to
“ ſiaſtical , have not been accuſtomed to give “ extend the one, as that it ſhould in any
C6
a Copy of the Articles to any Party , before “ ſort prejudice the other : The due Confi
“ he has anſwer'd them ; and that the Statute “ deration whereof ( which we moſt inſtant
“ of Henry 5th touching the delivering of “ ly deſire) would put them in mind (any
“ the Libel,was notonly publickly adjudged “ ſuggeſtion tothecontrary notwithſtending)
« in the King's Bench not to extend to the “ to be as careful not to do any thing that
« Deliverance of Articles, where the Party “ may prejudice the lawful Proceedings of
« s is proceeded with ex Officio, but likewiſe “ the Eccleſiaſtical Judges in Eccleſiaſtical
« imparted to his Majeſty, and afterwards di- “ Cauſes, as they are circumſpect not to ſuf
“ vulged in the Star- chamber, as a full Re- “ fer any Impeachment, or Blemiſh of their
Xxx Own
 522 CENT . XIV An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book VI . Вс

T mporal.
Walter
nolds ArR- y-«ce fe
ekli owns eJuriſdictionsand Proceedings in Cau-p« they ought , and by their Oaths are bound K. Edwood II.
fhop of Corin " to do, it is not to be called in Queſtion : nolds
Cerlin .
“ We are aſſured, that none can juſtly " And if it fall out, that they err in Judg terbe
Woo
Anwcr. charge any of us with violating our Oaths,“ ment, it cannot otherwiſe be reformed,
" and it is a ſtrange Part to tax Judges in “ but Judicially in a Superior Court, or by
Parliament . ( e ) (c) Coki's Ina
“ this inanner,and to lay ſo great an Imputa «
ft cut . Pari , 26
“ tion upon us : And what Scandal it will Thus I have repreſented the Pleadings on Fol. 601. to

“ be to the Juſtice of the Realm to have ſo both Sides, and ſhall leave them with the 018.
CG
great Levity, and ſo foul an Imputation Reader. As for Sir Edward Cokes Inference ;
“ laid upon the Judges, as is done in this , is I take it to be ſomewhat myſterious : He
“ too manifeſt, and we are aſſured, it can- ſeems to lay the Streſs, and Deciſion of the
not be ſhewed, that the like hath been done caſe upon the unanimous Reſolution of the
in any former Age ; and for leſs Scandals Judges, and affirms it the higheſt Authority
" than this of the Juſtice of the Realm, di- in Law next to the Court of Parliament. ( f ) ( 1 ) 1d. Fol.
I
“ vers have been ſeverely puniſhed. The Opinion of the Reverend Judges is , with - 618
Ibid. |
25. That Excommunication is as lawful as Probi- out doubt, of great Authority, where they
bition for the mutual Preſervation of both are authoris’d to Pronounce, and the Matter
CL
bis Majeſties fupreme Juriſdiétions. comes regularly before them . But this ſeems,
Oljel.on. To, conclude, whereas for the better by no means, the Caſe in Hand. Here's

CC preſerving of his Majeſties Two ſupreme conteſt between the Eccleſiaſtical and Tem
Juriſdictions before mention'd , viz. the poral Judges, between Two Inferior Courts
“ Eccleſiaſtical and the Temporal, that the about Privilege and Juriſdiction : I ſay Two
one might not uſurp upon the other, Two Inferior Courts, for that there was a Court
“ Meaus heretofore have of ancient Time Superior , the Judges themſelves acknow N
“ been ordained, that is to ſay, the Cenſure ledge in their Anſwer. They mean , without
of Excommunication, and the Writ of Queſtion, the Houſe of Lords, which is the
Prohibition ; the one to reſtrain the En- Supreme Court for determining Property :
“ croach.nent of the Temporal Juriſdi- Now Juriſdiction falls under the Notion of
1
“ dion upon the Eccleſiaſtical, the other Meum e Tuun, and is a Branch of Property .
“ of the Eccleſiaſtical upon the Temporal; To proceed ; ' tis granted , a Supreme Court
we
moſt humbly deſire your Lord- muſt be Judge of its own Privilege, becauſe
ſhips, that by your means the Judges there's no higher Authority to Appeal to .
may be induced to reſolve us , why Ex - Bur in Subordinate Courts, ' tis both againſt
“ communications may not as freely be the Methods of Law , and the Principles of
CG
put in ure for the Preſervation of the Juſtice, to make a Man Judge in his own
CC
Juriſdiction Ecclefiaftical, as Prohibitions Cauſe : Nemo debet eſe Judex in propria
are, under
pretence to defend the Tempo- Cauſa is a Maxim in our Law . ( 5 ) The Con- ( 3) Manley's

+ “ ral
, eſpecially againſt ſuch contentious Per - ſtitution ſuppoſes the Judges lyable to the interpreten in
“ fons as do wittingly and willingly , upon comnion Temptations incident to Mankind , Judge.
" filfe and frivolous Suggeſtions, to the delay and that 'tis poſſible for them to be ſway'd
of Juſtice, Vexation of the Subjects , and by the Motives of Self - love, Intereſt, and
great ſcandal of Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdictions, Partiality: ' Tis upon this view, a Juſtice
dayly procure , without Fear either of God , of Pea :e is not permitted to Punith an Offence
“ or Men, ſuch undue Prohibitions, as we againſt himſelf. And for this reaſon a Judge
" have heretofore mentioned. is barr’d from holding an Alize in the County
Bw.r. “ The Excommunication cannot be gain- where he dwells or was Born. ( l ) Thus all(b ) 8 Rich.2.

CC ſaid , neither may the Prohibition be de- Judges or other Miniſters of Juſtice are difa- 2. 33. H.8.34.
nyed upon the Surmiſe made, that the bled from having an Eſtate convey'd to them
“ Matter purſued in the Eccleſiaſtical Court during the time any Suit concerning the Pre
“ is of Temporal Cognizance ; but as ſoon miſes Thall be depending in the King's
" as that hill aprear unto us judicially to Courts. (i ) And does not this reaſoning af- (:) Welt. 1 .
“ be falſe, we grant the Conſultation . fect the Caſe, and are not theſe Proviſions per- c. 29. Coke
Initic. part 2
" For the better Satisfaction of his Ma- fectly applicable to the Buſineſs in Hand ? Fol . 217 . 1
« , jeſty, and your Lordſhips, touching the Does not the Archbiſhop Addreſs the Privy
(
Objections delivered againſt Prohibitions, Council in order to prepare the Matter fór
7
“ we have thoughtgood to ſet down ( as may the Cognizance of a Superior Court ? Is not
“ be perceived by that which hath been ſaid) | here a complaint of Encroachment againſt
" the ordinary. Proceeding in his Majeſties the Temporal Courts . Are they not charg’d
“ Courts therein ; whereby it may appear with overſtraining their Authority to the
:
“ both what the judges do, and ought to do Prejudice of the Court Chriſtian . So that ,
“ in thoſe Chufes ; and the Eccleſiaſtical in the caſe before us, the Reverend Judges
CC Ju
dges may du well to conſider, what Iſſueſ are, as it were, taken from the Bency , and

“ the courſe they herein hold can have in the ſet to Plead at the Bar. They are not call'd
« end : And they ihaill find it can be no other, ſo much to deliver their Opinion , as to main
“ but to caít a Scandil upon the Juſtice of tain their Practice : As to this Inſtance, they
“ the Realm ; for the Judges doing but what ſeem Sunk to the Circumſtances of a Deferi
dant,
Book VI . of GREAT BRITAIN , Oc. CENT. XIV . 523

Walter Rey, dant, and are no more than Parties in the Kujvare: 11.

more of Con Diſpute . Their Buſineſs is only to Anſwer CH A P. VII.

terbury the Charge, and Juſtifie their Conduct :
As for the Deciſion of the Point, that is ſup Alſo the King's Letter directed unto Didie.In what only

pos’d by the Caſe, to be referr’d to a higher naries, that have wrapt thoſe that be in Sub- Leiter ball be
Authority . jection unto them in the Sentence of Erconi. Sent 10
From whence 'rwill, follow , that the Reſo- munication, that they ſhould alloil thein by a char ge an Exa
communicate ,
lution of the Reverend Judges can have no certain Day, 02 elle that they do appear, and
more weight than the Force of their Reaſo- thew wherefore they have Excommunicated
nings will amount to : The Strength of their them .
Character muſt be ſet aſide at preſent : And The Anſwer. The King decreech , that
in a Word , 'tis Proof, and not Authority; hereafter no luch Letters thall be ſuffer'd to
from either Party , which muſt Rule thePoint, go forth ; but in caſe where 'tis found that
and we are only to be govern'd by the In- the King's Liberty is prejudicd by the êr
trinſick of the Argument. communication .

The Statute Having now , by Sir Edward Cokes Dire

call d Articuli&tion , mention d the Articles exhibited by CHA P. VIII:

Cleri .
Archbiſhop Bancroft, I ſhall proceed to the
Recital of the Statute. And here, in regard, airo Barong of the King's Erchequer, Clerks in the
the firſt Four Chapters are much the ſame claiming by their Privilege, that they ought Kings Service
with what had been formerly enacted in the to make anſwer to no Complainant out of the shall bedil
Statute of circumfpečtè agatis I ſhall paſs them came Place ;extend the ſame Privilege unto their Reſidence,
over. Clerks abiding there, call'd to Diders , op but shall be
No Prohibition
where Tithe is The , Fifth Chapter ſtands thus ; If any unto Relidence, and inhibit Didinartes that ordinary.
granted for a do Cred in his bicund a Pill of New , ano by no Beans ol for any Cauſe ſo long as
HCW Mill.
after the Parlon of the ſame Place demands they be in the Erchequer, or in the King's
Tyth fo the ſame, the king's Prohibttion Service) they fallnot call them to judgment.
The Anſwer. 3t pleaſeth our Loid , the
doth Jdue in this form : Quia de tali Mo
lendino hactenus Decimæ non fuerunt ſolute
Ring, that ſuch Clerks as atrend in his Ser
Probibemus, & c . Et Sententiam
Excommu- vice, if they difend, thall be Corred by their
nicationis, ſi quam hac Occaſione Promulga- Didinaries , like as other; but ſo long as they
veritis, Revocetis omnino, are occupy'd about the Erchequer , they thait
The Anſwer. In ſuch caſe , the King's not be bound to keep Relidence in their
Prohibition was never Granted by the King's Churches . This is added of new by the King's
Attent, 1102 never thall, which has Decreed Council. The King and his anceſtors lince
time out of Mind have usd that Clerks
that it ſhall not hereafter lye in ſuch Cales .
By the way, this Bill was drawn up in wbich are employ’o in his Service, during
the form of a Petition by the Clergy: Ånd luch timeas they ace in Service, ſhall not be
that which is call'd the Anſwer, in every compell'd to keep relidence at their 33enetices.
Chapter, is the King's Anſwer to their Pe- and ſuch things as be thought neceſſary fo
tition , and thews how far their Bill was gran- the king and the Common -wealth, ought not
ted . Having remark'd this, I ſhall proceed to be ſaid to be prejudicial to the Liberty of
the Church.
to the Sixth Chapter.
By the King's Council in this Chapter ,
Sir Edward Coke obſerves, we are to under
.CH A P. VI.
ſtand the Commune Concilium Regni, or the
( k ) Coke The
Parliament. ( k) itir. part 2 .
Where a Suit alſo if any Cauſe oz Batter, the Know . Fol. 624 .
may be como
meni deboch im ledge whereof belongs to a Court Spiritual,
CH A P. IX.
a Spiritual and and ſhall be definitively determin'd before a
a Temporal Spiritual Judge, and doth paſs into a Judg:
ment, and thall not be ſuſpended by an Appeal, alſo the King's Dificers, as Sheries and Diftrejfes shall
and after, if upon the ſame thing, å puedion Other; do enter into the fees of the Church the Highways,
is moved before a Temporal Judge between to take Diſtreſſes ; and ſometimes they take nor in the an
cient fees of ike
the fame Parties, and it be prov'o by Wit the Parſons Beats in the King's Highway, Clement
nels 02 JInſtruments : Such an Erception is where they have nothing but the Land belong
not to be admitted in a Temporal Court. ing to the Church .
The Anſwer. when any one Caſe is de: The Anſwer. The King's Pleaſure is ,
bated before Judges Spiritual of Tempozat, that from henceforth, ſuch Diffreſles hall net
as above appeareth ; (upon the Tale of laying ther be taken in the King's Highway, 1102 in
violent Wands on a Clerk.) It is thought the fees wherewith .Churches in times pict
that notwithſtanding the SpiritualJudgment, have been endow'd ; nevertheleſs he willeth
the King's Courts hall diſcuſs the ſame goat: Diſtreſſes to be taken in Pol . Cuonsof t'je
ter as the Party ſhall think erpedient foz bim Church newly Purchasd by Ecclefiaftical
ſelf. Perſons.

Ххх э CHAP
 524 Cent . XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book VI . 1

Walter Rey
The Anſwer. De the ability of a Parſon R. Edward 11.
nolds Archbia 1
shop of Cag. CH A P. X. preſented unto a Benefice of the Church, the
terbury . Examination belongeth to a Spiritual Judge ; tu
allo , where come Alping unto the Church, and ſo it bath been us'd heretofore, and mali
be hereafter .
abjure the Realm , accolding to the Cuſtom
of the Realm , and Lay - men od their Ene:
CH A P. XIV .
They that ab- mtes do purſue them , and pluck them from the
gere the realm King's high way, and they are banged oz
To longas they beaded, and whilft they be in the Church, Alſo if any Dignity be vacant, where Ele- There shall be
Force Ele & tion of
be ineheChurch are kept in the Churcb yard with Armed Hen ; dion is to be made, it is moved that the Ele Dignities of
or Highway. and ſometime in the Church fo fratghtly, that cops may freely make their Election, without the Churche
}
they cannot depart from the hallow'd Ground Fear of any Power Temporal, and that all
to empty their Belly, and cannot be ſuffer'd Players and Dpprelfions thall in this behalf
to have neceffaries brought unto them for their Ceaſe.
Living . The Anſwer. They thall be made Free
The Anſwer. They that abjice the Realm according to the form of statutes, and Dr.
lo long as they be in the common way thall dinances.
be in the King's Peace , nos ought to be di This Chapter enacted for ſecuring the free
fturb'o of any man , and when they be in the Elections into Biſhopricks and other Church
Church, their Keepers ought not to abide in Dignities is, as Sir Edward Coke obſerves, W. 1. cap. s.
the Church pard , ercept Meceſſity of Perit only Declaratory of former Laws, and par
of Eſcape do require ſo. And ſo long as they ticularly an Explanation of Weſtminſter I.
be in the Church, they thall not be compellid he calls it an Excellent Law , and Worthy
to flee away, but they fall have neceſſaries to be put in Execution . (I ) But if he had ( 1) Cokes In
for their Living, and may go forth to empty pleas’d to have told us how the Execution dit. part 2
their belly . And the King's Pleaſure is, of this Law is practicable without incurring Fol. 369.632.
that Thieves or appellois (wienſoever they a Premunire upon a later Statute , ( 25. H. 8.
will may confeſs their Dffences unto Prieſts , Cap . 20.) it would have been a remarkable
but let the Confeflors beware thatthey do not Diſcovery.
erroneouſly inform ſuch Appellois . To proceed ; the Fifteenth Chapter gives

24. Jic.i.cap. Since the Privilege of San & uary was taken a Clerk, taking Sanctuary for Felony , the
Cike loftir. away by an Act of Parliament made in the Privilege of not being compell’d to Abjure ;
past 2. fol.629 Twenty firſt of King James I. This Chapter but Abjuration, and Sanctuary falling toge
concerning Abjuration is repeald by Conſe- ther, there's no need for Tranſcribing this
*
quence . Chapter.
To go on with the Statute : The Eleventh

Chapter of which relating only to Religious C H A P. XVI.

Houſes or Monaſteries, I ſhall wave the Re
cital.
Allo notwithttanding that a Confeffion The Privilege
made before him that is not lawful Judge beingdemanded
CH A P. XII .
thereof, is not ſufficient whereon Proceſs may by the Ordina
quico if any of the King's Tenure be callo be awarded or sentence given ; yet comery, shall not be
A Clerk Ex
before their Ddinaries where they continue : Temporal Judges( though they have been in Clarkethathatlo
Oilt pas if they be Ercommunicate for their manifest ( tantly delir'd thereto ) do not deliver totheir confeed Felony.
may ofbe thetaken
Didinaries accouding to the Premiles , ſuch
rib where he Contumacy, and after Fočty Days a brit Clerks as Confeſs before them their heinous
dwells.
take them, and they
goes out to that puetend
they ought not to be die Difences , as theft, Robbery, andBurther ;
Their Pavil
their ege that they ought not
Pavilege to be cle but admit their acculation which commonly
ted out of the Town and Parich where their they call an appeal, albeit to this reſpect
dwelling is ; and (o the King's Writ that they benotof their court , noj can be Judgʻd
went out fou to take them is deny’d .
02 Condemn'd before them upon their own
The Anſwer. It was niever yet denyd, no? Confeſtion without beaking of the Churches
fall be hereafter.
Püvilege.
The Anſwer. che Privilege of the Church
CH A P. XIII .
being demanded in due form by the Didinary ,
ſhall not be deny’d unto the appealor as to a
The Examina . alla it is delir'd , that Spfritual Perſons, Clerk : We deliring to provide for the State
ston if a Par- whom cur Loid the king both preſentunto of poly Church of England, and for the

na Bernlefice beBenefices of the Church iſ the Biſhop
longs toa spiri. will not adinit them either for lack of Lear
tual Finge.
ning , or for other Caule reaſonable) may not
be under the Eramiliation of Lay perforis in
the Caſes aforeſaid , as it is now attempted,
contrary to the decrees Canonical, but that
they may lue tilito a Spicitual Judge fo2
11100] us Kirbt fail require .
scranquility and Duiet of the Pilates and
Clergy aforeſaid, as far forth as we may law .
fully do ) to the Honour of God , and einen
dation of the Church ,the Clergy and Pilates
of the fame, ratifying, confirning, and ap
proving all and every of the Articles aforeſaid ,
Re- with all and every of the Anſwers made and
contain’d in the ſame, do Gant and Command
them
VI .
Boo VI . of GRE BRI , cc.. CEN . XIV . $ 25
k A T TAI T
N

Walter Roy : them to be kept firmly, and obſerv'd fou ever , pleas'd with the Miniſtry of the Spencers,
Top of Can-" willing and granting fop us and our Heirs, that they had recourſe to illegal Methods,
terbury that the forelato Prelates and Clergy and and enter'd into an Aſſociation. Hugh Spencer,
their orccellors Thali ule, Erecute , and Pa- the Father was Earl of Wincheſter , and Hugh 13
An.
20 . Dom .
dice ful ever the Juriſdiction of the Church the Son, Earl of Glouceſter . The general
in the Premiſes , afcer the tenour of the An- Charge againſt theſe Two Favourites was,
(wers afsielaid, without Duarrel, inquieting, that they would not fuffer the King to do
o2 Ceration of our weirs, 02 any of our Right to the great Men ; that by ufurping
Dificers whatſoever they be. T. R. &c . undue Power they over-ruld the Law, and
governd the King, his Council, and his Pre
“ นะ: ( m ) The Stor To proceed ; upon the Vacancy of the See lates, at their Pleaſure. ( s)
tute Book.Coke
of Durbam, by the Death of Richard Kellow , The Barons, who came arm'd to Weftmin- (:) Brady
Boltir. part . 2 . Hift.
fol. 637 . the Monks elected Henry Stamford Prior of ster, being too ſtrong to be refus'd in their fengin El.
Finchal, for their Biſhop, who ſet forward Demands , there was an Order of Parliament 2 p.128.132 .
towards Avignon for his Confecration. But for baniſhing the Spencers, and forfeiting their brojrat by die
before he reac h'd that City, the Pope, at the Eſtates. But the next Year when the King Barons diſguft
Inſtance of the Kings of England and France, was ſomewhat diſentangled , Hugh Spencer Spencers:
beſtow'd the Biſhoprick upon Lewis Beau- the younger addreſs’d his Highneſs for the
mount extracted from the Houſe of France, Revocation ofhis Baniſhment : The King or
1. Capas and nearly related to Iſabel Queen of England . der'd the Earl to be committed , and ſent his
The Court of Rome, according to their cuſto- Petition to the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and
Anno Dom. mary Encroachments, pretended to convey his provincial Synod, to ſend him their 0 - A Provincial
3317. The Biſhops declard Syma w Lon
the Temporal, as well as the Spiritual Jurif - pinion upon the Caſe.
Cokes It diction . But the Biſhop was oblig'd to re- the Judgment of Baniſhment and Forfeiture
- part nounce this Clauſe at his doing Hoinage, and awarded againſt the Spencers to be illegal, as
- 169.6;3
own his receiving the Temporalties from the being the Effect of Force, and given without
(») Conven. Crown . (n) the Conſent of the Spiritual Lords, and there - la. me: 134
tiones, Literas
& c . Tom.Ill . About this Time, the Pope ſent out an fore they pray'd it might be revok'd ; which de la M or in
p . 637 . Excommunication againſt Robert Bruce and by the King's Letters Patents, was done ac- vit. Ed.2.N.
so . p. 595
King Robert his Brother, for breaking their Oath of Ho- cordingly.
muricated by mage to the King of England. The Bull, The King was now perſuaded by the Spen
slac Pope.
directed to the Archbiſhops of Dublin and Ca- cers to march againſt the Baronswho had ta
fbels, was probably not put in Execution ; ken the Field, and committed Hoſtilities .
for not long after, he propos'd a Truce be- They mov'd towards Scotland in ' hopes of a The Barons des
tween England and Scotland, and ſent his Re-inforcement from that Kingdom : Burfeated by ibe

Nuncio to King Robert Bruce ; but that Prince their Meaſures were broken by foine of the Earlof Lanca
declin’d treating with the Nuncio, becauſe his King's Forces in the North ; and being ob - fter Beheadech
Holineſs did not falute him in the royal lig'd to counter-march their Troops, they

Privile 6)2 . Id. p.635 Stile. (o ) It ſeems the King of Scots was were charg‘d by the King at Burrow -bridge,
66
willing to take the Advantage of the Juncture, in Yorkſhire. And here, they loſt the Battle,
I donde
and rather come to Extremities with the and the Earl of Lancaſter, their General, was Id. p. 596.
the Orange
Court of Rome , than prejudice his Title , or taken Priſoner, and ſoon after executed for
Anno Dom. loſe an Opportunity of Succeſs. For in ano - high Treaſon .
13 : 8.
/ed fian, ther Bull of the Popes, directed to his Nun Burghaſh, lately promoted to the See of
cio's in great Britain, he charges King Ro-Lincoln, was engag‘d in the Baron's Faction, Anno Dom .
131r.
bert with ſurprizing Berwick during the time and for this Reaſon, as 'tis moſt probable,
of the Celjation ofArms, tearing the Pope's the King wrote to the Pope, to deprive
Letters, and plundering his Nuncio's : And him . (t) Which not being done, the King re- ( ) Conven
for theſe Outrages he orders him to be excom- folv'd to give himſelf ſome Satisfaction, and ciones,Litere
Id. p.709.711 . inunicated forthwith . ſeize the Revenues of the Biſhoprick. But p. 9og.
This Year, or the laſt, Pope John XXII. Two or Three Years after he recover'd the

publiſh'd the Seventh Book of thie Decretals, King's Favour, and had his Temporalties re
and inſtituted the Feſtival of Corpus Chriſti, ſtor’d. (u )
(x) Godwinin
ham Hill ** ( P) firſt recommended by Urban IV. The Prior and Monks of Pontfraict, who Epiſc. Lincoln
Angl. Upon the Death of Sandale Biſhop ofWin - were in the intereſt of the Male -contents, Filje Reports
1
cheſter, the King recommended one Henry pretended Miracles were wrought attheGrave pre and concer*
Burghaſh to the Pope's Favour : But his Ho- of the late Earl of Lancaſter, bury'd in their wrought by ile
lineſs preferr’d his Legate Reginald de Aſſer Church . This Report gain’d ſo much Be- Earl
fter. of Linca
to that See. The Archbiſhop of Canterbury lief, that a great many People came to offer
refuſing to confecrate this Elect, the Biſhop and pray at his Tomb.( w ) The King ap- (w ) Berdy
(9) Antiq Bri- of London was fo hardy as to perform that prehending the illEffects this Story might complete with
Gor : Piotr Ceremony. ( 9 ) However, this Reginaldor have , order'd the Church of the Priory to be Engli jim chrom
pitc Win Rigand was fore'd to renounce the Clauſe in ſhut up. This Deluſion, it ſeems ſpread rcle concor
O Conven the Pope's Bull relating to the Temporal- notwithſtanding : For at St. Pauls in Lon - Coll ge in
ciones,Litera, ties. ( ) don, the Earl of Lancaſter's Picture was hung Cambridge .
Sri conlll .
P : 828 . About this time, the Barons were fo dif- up , and he was treited with the Reſpect of a
Saint.
 526 Cent. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book VI.

Walter Rey Saint. The King , being inform’d of this entreated the King's Favour for the Biſhop ofK.Edward 11.
shop of Cane dangerous Superſtition, wrote to the Biſhop Hereford, and begg’d him to admit his Ex
terbury
and Chapter, letting them know, he took it cuſe : And when they perceiv'd the King
ill, they ſhould miſplace their Regard in fotoo angry to be thus pacify'd , they inſiſted
ſcandalous a manner, and worſhip the Memo- upon the Biſhops being a Clerk, and claim'd
ry of a Rebel. That ſuch Mifapplications the Privilege ofthe Church. The King gi
of religious Honour was a Diſcredit to the ving way to their Importunity, deliver'd
Chriſtian Religion, had a plain Tendency him to the Cuſtody of the Archbiſhop of Can
to poyſon the People, and might prove of terbury, with a Deſign however to call him
pernicious Conſequence : That he was ex- to an Account upon the Articles above men
tremely troubled they ſhould connive at fo tion’d. (a ) In ſhort, fome few Days after, (a) Id.p. 119:
ſcandalous a Practice. He commands them the Biſhop was brought to his Tryal at the
therefore, upon their Allegiance, not to fuf- King's Bench Bar. Theſe Proceedings being
fer the People to come to the Picture, nor to look'd upon as a Violation of the Liberties
pray, offer , or ſhew any other Marks of reli- of the Church, the Archbiſhops of Canterbu
(+) Clauf.16. gious Worſhip before it. ( x ) ry, Pork and Dublin, came immediately with
Ed . 2. M. 2 .
Dorf. The next Year about the Quindenes of their Croſjes erected, into the Court , and car
Anno Dom . Eaſter, the King held a Parliament at York. ry'd off theBiſhop without giving him time
1322. And here, the Proceſs and award of Banila- to anſwer to the Indictment.
ment and Confifcation againſt the Spencers Notwithſtanding this Reſcue, the King, He is after
was revers’d in Form. One Reaſon aflign’d who was ſurpriz’d at the Hardineſs of the words brough
to the King's
for theReverſal was, that none of theBiſhops Clergy , commanded the Jury to bring in Bench , and
aſſented to the award, but enter'd their Pro- their Verdiet ; who either over-aw'd by his reſcued by the
teſtations in writing againſt it. ( y) Highneſs ,or out of Diſaffection to tlie Biſhop ; Biſhops.
( ) Claoſ.15. To proceed ; King Robert of Scotland ,not- or being ſatisfy'd with the Evidence againſt
Èd.7 M.14
Dorf. withſtanding his rugged Uſage oftheLegates, him, found
him guilty in every Article of the
was not willing to continue under the Cenfure Charge. The King, making uſe of this Ad- id.p.130:
The Poperefuſes ofthe Court of Rome. He therefore diſpatch'd vantage, ſeiz'd his Eſtate. As for himſelf, he.
10 take off the
Cenſure againſt the Biſhop of Glaſgoe, and Randolph Earl of was ſuffer’d to remain in the Cuſtody of the
the Scars till Murray to Avignon, to prevail with the Pope Archbiſhop of Canterbury , who, afterwards
the Engliſh had
fatisfaction. to take off the Interdiè , and Excommunica- made his Peace with the King. This Adam
tion : But the Engliſh Embaſladour ſetting de Orlton , as the Author of Antiquitates Bri
forth the Injuſtice of the Scots, perſwaded tanicæ obſerves, was the firſt of any Biſhop
the Pope to continue theCenfure till they had in England who was brought to a Tryal of
(z) Walling- made Satisfaction. ( % ) this kind in the Temporal Courts : But the
ham Hill.
Aog !. p. 117 . The next Year, in Lent, the King fum- Biſhop, as we have feen, refuſing to take his
1
mon’d the Lords and Commons to London, to Tryal in the Houſe of Lords, the King was
conſult what Anſwer was to be made to the reſolv'd to bring him under the Cognizance
King of France's Demand of Homage for Gaf- of a common Jury. ( b) ( 6) Antigoiti
cony. In this Parliament, Adam de Orlton This Year, the King wrote to the Pope to Brit.in Wal
cer Reynolds
Biſhop of Hereford was proſecuted for High procure his Conſent for the diffolving ſome of p. 215 .
Treaſon before the King, and the Houſe of the leſſer Biſhopricks in Ireland , and incor
Lords. The Articles charg’d upon him , porating them into the Metropolitical Sees,
were , that he had held Correſpondence with or at leaſt to ſuch which were better endow'd,
the King's Enemies ; appear'd with the Ba- and fix'd in more populous Cities. And here ,
rons in the Field, and given Countenance and all thoſe Biſhopricks which were not endow'd
Aſſiſtance to the Rebellion . When the Arti- with more than Sixty Pounds per Annum,
Anno Dom. cles were read , the Biſhop had a great deal were to be funk. This Regulation was ſet
1324
The Bishop ef of hard Language given him for his Diſloy- on foot as a ſerviceable Expedient for the
Hereford im- alty, of which he ſeem’d to take no notice : Church and State of that Kingdom . For by
peach'd for At laſt addreſling himſelf to the King he made making the Sees more conſiderable, and fil
in the House of this Defence: “ Sir, ſays he, with all due ling them with none but Engliſh Prelates,
CC
Lords, refules regaril to your Highneſs, I am an humble which was Part oftheProviſion, 'twas thought,
to be tryid
shore. “ Miniſter of the Church of God , and a con- the Occaſion of Diſturbances would be takeiż
- “ fecrated Biſhop, tho’unworthy of that Sta- off in a great Meaſure, and the Native Iriſh
“ tion : My Character being thus, I neither kept better in Order. However, it does not
can , nor ought, to anſwer to an Impeach- certainly appear, the Pope clos'd with the Convention
“ ment of this high Nature , without leave Propoſal
. * But it ſeems there was ſomething ne ,Litera,& c
Tom . IV .P 54 .
from my Metropolitan the Lord Archbi- done either then or foon after ; for about

ſhop of Canterbury,who, next to the Pope, Six Years forward, in the Reign of King Ed
at is
my immediate Judge. The Connivence, ward III. the King, in a Letter to the Pope,
or expreſs Conſent of the reſt of my Bre- takes notice, 'twas reported bis Holineſs had
“ thren the Biſhops, is likewiſe requiſite in annex’d the See of Enagdun, and Two other
" this Caſe. ſınall Biſhopricks to the Archbiſhoprick of
Upon this Anſwer, the Archbiſhops, and Tham ; and complains, that under pretence
all the Biſhops that were preſent, riſing up, of this Union that Metropolitan had ufurp'd
upon
K VI , Boo VI. of GRE BRI , 6. CEN . XIV . 527
k AT TAI T
N

Walter R -y- upon the Prerogative royal, and the Rights Gentlemen : The Biſhops of Lincoln, Here - K Edwid II.
nolds Archói.
of the Chapter of Enag dun , and therefore in-ford, Dublin, and Ely came into her. The
jhop of Can
terbury treats his Holineſs to provide a Remedy. The Archbiſhop of Canterbury likewiſe, tho he

Ground of the Complaint was, the Archbi- pretended to ſtand firm to the King, is faid, to ( o) Willing:
ſhop of Tuam's ſeizing the Spiritual Juriſdi- have furniſhid her with Money. ( d ) Andham Hift
ction and Temporalties without taking any now , being re - inforc'd to a conliderable Angl.p. 123 .
notice either of the King or the Chapter of Strength , ſhe march'd from St. Edmundſburg
• Conventio- Enagdun. * towards London. The King, being refus d
nes
, Litera
Tom ,& ę
.IV p.418 This Year laft mention'd , the King wrote Aſiſtance by the Londoners, retir’d to Glo
again to the Pope for a Confirmation of Pope cefter, having firſt proclaim'd the Queens
119 Honorius 4th's Bull , by Virtue of which , Adherents Traytors, and ſet a Price upon
the Conventual Church of Weſtminſter was the Head of Mortimer. The Queen , on the
exempt from Epiſcopal Juriſdiction , and ſub- other ſide, put out a Declaration, promiſing
jected immediately to the See of Rome: This Protection to all Perſons excepting the Two Il . po
124.
Privilege, the King deſires, may be farther Spencers, Robert Baldock, the Lord Chan
confirm’d in regard 'twas the Chappel Royal, cellor, and thoſe whoabetted their Intereſt .
and the uſual Place for the Solemnities of To proceed ; the Queen inforın’d of the
1 1. p. 419. the Coronation .
King's retiring to Gloceſter, march'd after
About this Time, the Crowns of England him. When her Army lay at Oxford, the
and France were not upon good Terms ; Biſhop of Hereford, preaching before her, the Bishop of
bruge
Text out of 2 Kin. Herefords
Charles the Fair, who was lately come to the and the Prince , took his
King's Treaſonable
Government, ſent his Envoys to ſummon 4, 19. Doleo Caput. - My Head, my Head. Scrmon .
by the King Edward to come and do Homage for the From theſe Words , he rais’d a treaſonable
Dukedom of Aquitain , and the Earldom of Doctrine, and endeavour'd to perſwade the
Ponthieu . The King ſentan Embally to ex- Audience, that ſince the Head of the Govern
The Queen and cuſe his Abſence, with which the King of ment was ſeiz'd with an incurable Diitemper ;
Prince Jens into France was not ſatisfy’d. The King, not ſince proper Applications had prov'd unſervi
# Treaty. willing to come to a Rupture ,deſign’d to take ceable , the Body ought not to be govern'da
a Voyage into France ‫ ;و‬but theEarls of IV in ny longer by it . ( e ) One Thing amongſt o -(-)De!.Moor
cheſter and Gloceſter diſſwaded him from that thers which did the King great Diſſervice, and P. 599.
Reſolution. At laſt, the King was prevaild occaſion’d his Ruin , was a falſe Report indu
on to relign his Dutchy of Guyenne to ſtriouſly ſpread, that the Pope had abſolv'd
the Prince of Wales, and ſend him over all the Engliſh froin their Allegiance, and
1 with the Queen to perforin the Homage, threaten’d to excommunicate all thoſe that

! and give the King of France Satisfaction . Thould appear in Arms againſt the Queen :
The Queen, who thought herſelf ill uſedl 'twas likewiſe given out, that the King of
by the King, and inortally hated by the France would aſſiſt his Siſter with a formi
Spencers, was glad of this Employment, dable Army. 1d. p. 598.
For, it ſeems , the Biſhops of Hereford and The Queens Affairs being thus proſperous,
'ale
Lincoln had perſwaded her to preſs the Voyage,the Londoners, who had a Pique at the Bi
(c) Sir Tho- and given her a Scheme to work her Re- Thop of Exeter, went down in a tumultuous
mas de la
venge. (c) Shewas attended to France by Manner to his Palace,and not finding him
Moor,Ed. 2. Walter Biſhop of Exeter, and ſeveral others at home, plunder’d the Houſe. The Biſhop
Anno Dom. of the Nobility. who was Governour of the City for tlie King,
1325
When King Edward underſtood the Queen had order'd the Mayor to thut the Gates ,
had ſettled the Publick Buſineſs, he ſent her and ſtand upon their Defence againſt the
an Order to return ,not being eaſy the Prince Queen's Forces. This Order, 'tis likely, The Loyal Bio
ſhould continue any longer in the French was unacceptable to the Bourghers. But be- shop of Exeter
Court. Beſides, he was inform’d ,the Queen ſides this, they had an old Quarrel to the
countenanc'd the Engliſh Malecontents, then Biſhop ; they were inform’d , that when he
. under Baniſhment, and held no reputable was Lord Treaſurer, he had advis’d the King
Correſpondence with Roger Mortimer . This to bring à quo Warranto againſt the City,
Management diſſatisfy'd the Biſhop of Exe- and ſeize their Charter. And tho ' the Pró
Id . p . 598 .
ter ſo far, that he privately left the Queen, ceedings were altogether legal , and they ſuf
and came over into England. As for this fer’d for nothing but their own Miſbehaviour,
Princeſs, ſhe reſolv'd to take no notice of the they were reſolvid to have their Revenge.
King's Summons, but travelling into Flan- The Biſhop, tho ’ forewarn’d of his Danger,
ders, agreed upon a Marriage between the being a Perſon of great Courage, rode down
Prince her Son , and Philippa, Daughter to into Cheapfide, in hopes to diſperſe the Mob .
the Earl of Hainault. But Rebellion, and the old Grudge, having
Hin D tofa
Anno Dom . This Earl furnish'd her with Troops to too much the Aſcendant, they immediately tonsa
1326 . execute her Deſign in England, where ſhe allaulted him , and cut off his Head ; His
The Queen landed at Orwel in Suffolk upon the Twenty Brother Sir Richard Stapleton , and ſeveral
Lands with an
Army. Eighth of September. At her debarking,the of his Attendants being murther'd at the
was joyn’d by the Earl MarWall, the Ear) ſame time. This Bishop was extracted

of Leicejier, and ſeveral other 'Barons, and from a noble Family , and was a Perſon of
great
 528 CENT . XIV. An EGCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK VI:

Moldes great Learning, and Capacity . He was like - pray to God for his Bleſſing upon the new K. Edward II
shop of Can wife a good Miniſter of State, very remarka- Prince.
Icbury . ble for his Loyalty , and Courage ; and dy When News was brought to the Queen
cw.irin. ed a Martyr to the Conſtitution. ( f ) He was that her Son was elected, and her Husband
gham Hint
a great Benefactor to the Univerſity of Oxford; ſet aſide, ſhe ſeem'd wonderfully ſurpriz’d ,
Go 124 founded and endow'd Exeter College , and and was almoſt diſturbid to Diſtraction : But
Epiſc . Exon. built Hart -ball. He likewiſe contributed whether this Diſorder was Tenderneſs, Con
1
conſiderably to the Hoſpital of St. John's at ſcience, or Counterfeiting, is not eaſy to de
Exeter .
termine. The Young Prince who was about

The King is de To proceed ; the King being generally de-Fourteen Years of Age, was ſo affected with
Jerted and re ſerted, retir’d into Glamorganfsire, and endea- his Mother's Grief, that he Swore he would
fires intoGla.vour'd to lye conceald in the Abby of Neth. never accept the Crown againſt his Father's
morgarfhiie.
And now the Queen marching through the Inclination. To remove this Rub, the Con
Country without Oppoſition, took Briſtol vention diſpatch'd Coinmiſſioners to the King
by Surrender, and executed Hugh Spencer to perſwade him to quit the Government.
Both the Spen. the Father without bringing hiin
to his Try- Their Proxies upon this occaſion were the
cers Exccused. al ; and not long after the Son ſuffer'd in Biſhops ofWincheſter, Hereford and Lincoln,
Three Biſhops
the ſame arbitrary manner at Hereford,
Two Earls, Two Abbots, Four Barons,TwoSent to the King
where he was hang’d upon a Gibbet Fifty Knights for every County , and one Burgeſs to perſwade hina
great Town. to Reſign.
Foot high , Robert de Baldock , the Lord for each City, and
Chancellor a Clergy -man , after a great many The Biſhops being likely to be moſt pre
Indignities, was put into the Hands of the valent' with the King, were ordered to ſet
Biſhop of Hereford , who confin’d him in the forward before the reſt, to work his Tem 1
Priſon of his Dioceſe ; where he continued per, and ripen the Negotiation . Theſe In 1
till the beginning of February. After which ſtructions were purſued, and the Biſhops of
time, the Biſhop brought him to his Palace Wincheſter and Lincoln, and the Earl of Lan
in London. But the Citizens immediately cafter ( or Leiceſter, as Sir Thomas de la Moor
halled him out of the Biſhops Cuſtody, and calls him ) waiting privately upon the King,
carry'd him to Newgate, where they laid him began to perſwade him to give way to the
in Irons, and treated him with that Barbari- Publick Meaſures, and reſign the Crown to

Walſingham ty, that he dyed about Three Months af- his Eldeſt Son ; promiſing him , that the
ter. ( 8)
Hift. Angl . p. parting with the Royal Character would be
125 . While the Queen was at Hereford , the no real diſadvantage, nor make himn be trea
great Men declar'd the Prince Regent, and ted with any abatement of regard : They ad
took an Oath of Fidelity to him under that ded, that the ſacrificing his own Grandeur
.
Character. From this Step, they went on to the Repoſe , and Intereſt of the Kingdom ,
to change the Miniſtry, and conſtitute new would be look'd on as a meritorious comply
Officers of State ; And here, the Biſhop of ance by God Almighty : And that this was
Norwich was made Lord Chancellor, and the the only Expedient to ſecure the Publick
Biſhop of Wincheſter Lord Treaſurer. Not Peace . On the other hand, they gave him
long after, the King being diſcover'd and to underſtand, that unleſs he gave up the
taken, was deliver'd into the Cuſtody of the Crown, the People would Renounce their Al
Earl of Lancaſter, who convey'd hiin to his legiance, and ſet aſide his Family.
Caſtle at Kenelworth . This mixture of menacing, and promiſe
The Queen, who had now got over the of good Uſage, made an Impreſſion upon the
Difficulties of theEnterprize, countermarch'd King, and prevailid with him to be gover
her Forces, kept her Chriſtmas at Wallingford , ned by the Biſhop's Advice . ( l ) In ſhort, ( h )De laMoori
and came to London with the Prince about when the Committee of the Convention came po 600.
the Sixth of January . The Bourghers re - up, the King own'd himſelf for y for his

ceiv'd her with great Solemnity and Signs Miſmanagement , thank'd the Lords and
of Welcome. And now there was a preten- Commons for making Choice of his Son, and
ded Parliament fummon’d, where ' twas una- Reſign’d the Government in Form . To give id.p.601; 1
Anno Dom . nimouſly reſolv'd to depoſe the King for a Colour to theſe Proceedings , there were
1327 Male-adminiſtration, and ſet up his Éldeſt ſeveral Articles of Male - adminiſtration pub
The Depofing Son Prince Edward. This Réſolution was lickly read ; which , in regard they are ſaid
Project contero publiſh'd in Weſtminſter - Hall, where the Peo- to be drawn up by Stratford Biſhop ofWin
ple ſeem'd generally pleas’d with it . The cheſter, I ſhall juſt mention them . ( i) ( i ) Apologia
Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and the reſt of * In the firſt Article, they charge him Ade Orlcon

the Prelates were likewife ſo far dipt in the “ with Inſufficiency for the Adminiſtration ; scriptor. Col.
Rebellion, or over -born by the Torrent , as “ that he had abandon’d himſelf to ill Coun - 2765.
Articles of
to conſent to the Election. And that the “ fel, to the diſhonour of his Character, and Male adminis
... 1 : 6,
Revolt might want nothing of Form , or Flou- “ the Deſtruction of Church and State. Aration drawn
riſh , the Archbiſhop made a ſort of Preach 2. “ In the ſecond Article , he is charg'd'up against hims.
ing Speech to the People ,taking theſe Words, “ with mif -ſpending his time in improper
Vox Populi, Vox Dci, for his Subject . And “ Diverſions , and neglecting the Buſineſs of
in his Diſcourſe hc exhorted the Audience to the Government.

3. “ Thirdly,
 Great BRITA CENT . XIV . 529
OKVI BOOK VI . of IN , OC.

K. Edward i -
Walter Rey 3. “ Thirdly, That for wint of good M ?-fters to his Keepers, blaming them for guard
Kail .
nolds Arcbhin
phop of Can pagement, he loft. the Kingdom of Scot- ing him tov negligently, and letting him live
rerbury “ land ; and other Territories, and Domi- lit fuch a rate of Figure and Expence. ' Twas Ike Bihop of
“ nions in Gaſcony and Ireland. likewiſe pretty broadly hinted, that the ma-ideref it's
Wicked Litter.
4. “ That by his Pride and Arbitrary Hu- / king him away would be no unacceptable
muur he had deſtroy'd Holy Church , di- Service : To this Villany, they were the
“ ſtreſs’d ſeveral Clergy -men by Impriſon- more encourag’d by a remarkable Sentence
“ ment , and other inſtances of hard Uſage : in the Bishop of Hereford's Letter, Elvardum
“ And that he had Impriſon'd, Baniſh’d ,and occidere nolite timere bonum eſt. This Peri
“ Executed ſeveral great Men of the Realm . ud, written with the Ambiguity of an Oracle,
5 . “ That he had broke his Coronation and inſpir’d by the Delphian Spirit, might,

“ Oath , and took no care to do Juſtice to his according to the different Pointings, becon
CC
Ibid. & col. Subjects.
2766 . ſtrued as a Warrant to aſſaſſinate the King, or
6. “ That he had, as much as in him lay , as a diſſuaſive from ſo barbarous a Practice.
“ endeavour'd to ruin the Kingdom , that he Gurney, and Maltravers, Two Gentlemen TheOld King

“ was altogether incorrigible , and that all who had the King in Cuſtody, interpreting Murthered.

" hter Bibus “ theſe things were ſo notorious that they the Biſhops Letter to the worſt and more na
ont to tor ky “ could not be deny’d . tural Senſe , imurther'd the King in a moſt
- perlwade da The Scepter being thus wreſted out of the execrable manner, running a Hot Spit up
Regu
King's Hands , his Son Prince Edward was his Body, to prevent Suſpicions of Violence.
Proclaim’d , and Crown'd at Weſtminſter by Theſe Arallius being afterwards queſtion’d
the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, in the begin- for the Murther, pleaded the Order of Queen
ning of February. (k ) Iſabel and the Biſhop of Hereford. The Bi
(k ) Walling
ham Hift.
About this time, the Bourghers of St. Ed- hop own'd the Letter, but pretended his
Amor Por mundshury concerted a Riot againſt the Ab- ineaning was horribly miſtaken. And to
Bourghers at bot , and coming down in a Body in the day give a better Colour of Innocence ,the Queen
St. Edmonds-time, broke open the Gates of the Monaſte- and the Biſhop got theſe Men Out- law'd and
bury.
ry , Maltreated the Monks, ſeiz’d their Evi- Baniſh'd. Gurney was afterwards ſeiz’d at
dences, and Charters, carry'd off their Jew- Marſeilles, put aboard an Engliſh Veſſel, and
els, and Church Furniture, and were ſo har - Beheaded at Sea for fear of Diſcovering
Ibid . dy as to keep them till the Abbot and Con- thoſe great Men that fet him at Work. And
vent were forc'd to grant them their own as for Maltravers, he put himſelf under Dif
Terms .
cipline and Pennance, and lay conceald in
This Year, the Scots breaking the Truce , Germany a long time. (1) (1) De la Moor
The Expedition made an Irruption into England , and com Thus the Unfortunate King Edward II.p.602. 603;
e .theScots mitted Hoſtilities as far as the Biſhoprick of ended his Life, in
ostan'd
betray the Three and Fortieth
Durham . The Young King march'd down Year of his Age, having Reignied Nineteen
againſt them , with an Army much ſuperior Years and odd Months. Oriel College in Oxó

to theirs . But there happening a Quarrel ford was Founded by this Prince.
between the Engliſh and the Hainaulters This Year, King Robert Bruce dyed , and
Mida
their Auxiliaries, and the King's Meaſures was ſucceeded by his Son Davil , a Prince
being betray'd to the Enemy, the Expedition about Eight Years Old . The Marriage be
was bafil’d, and the Scots recover'd their tween King Edward III. and Philippa Daugh
Country without loſs. ter of the Earl of Hainault was ſolemniz'd

The Engliſh , before their marching off, this Year.

had ſurrounded the Scotch Army, and be At the Parliament held at Northampton, The King Room

IN ſieg’d them , as it were, in their Camp at there was a diſhonourable Peace made withio ile sove
le Stanbop Park. And here, the King was near the Scots. ( m ) At this Treaty, manag’d by reigntyof Scot
being ſurprizid : For James Douglas with the Direction of the Queen Mother, and Ro-(m ) Willing:
foine few other Scottiſh Officers, found an ger Mortimer , King David was contracted to hs in Hift.
opportunity in the Night to get undiſcover'd Joan King Edward's Siſter, both of them Angl.p . 129 :

oli to the King's " Tent. But the King's Chap-| being Children : King Edward was likewiſe
lain being awake, drew his Sword, defen - prevail'd with to releaſe his Claim of Sove
ded his Prince, made the Attempt Miſcarry, reignty to the Kingdom of Scotland,toreſtore
and had the Honour to loſe his Life in that the Scots ſeveral Inſtruments of their former

Service. As for Douglaſs , he was glad to Homage, together with the famousRecord

& Wall retire, and make his way back, which was call’d Ragman's Roll. ( n ) This Parliament, ( ) Id.Daniel
ing p. 186 .
ton ham Hypo done not without difficulty . * tho’plac'd by Walfingham to the Year 1327 ,
digm . Neu There being a Deſign, as 'twas thought, to was held the next Year, as appears by the
Col ( ) Rot Cul.
Ariæ, p. 509.enlarge and reſtore the Old King, he was ta- Tower Records. ( 0 ) 2 En lal. M.
f Towards the latter end of this Year , James . Dori.
ken out of the Cuſtody of the Earl of Lanca
fter, and remov'd to Berkley- Cafile : And| Berkley was Elected Biſhop of Exeter, and
here his Queen Iſabel, the Biſhop of Here- Conſecrated by the Archbiſhop of Cantes bury,The Dea:hanel
ford, and ſome others of the Principal Con - upon the Queen Mothers Order. The Pope, Che after of
fpirators, not thinking themſelves ſafe while who had referv'd this See to his own D.1- Archeollip
R : ynolus.
the King was living, ſent reprimanding Let- poſal, was highly diſpleas’d with the Arch
YyY bilhop
.
 530 Cent. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book VI.

Walter Rey- biſhop for his Complyance. He wrote him Office. And when the Solemnity was over, Edward III,
P
hondon Gatebin a Letter immediatly upon this occaſion, in the new Biſhops receivd their Inſtruments
which Reynolds was treated with ſuch con- of Conſecration under the Seal of the Con
terbury.
tempt , reproach'd, and threaten’d with fo vent . (9)
much Satyr, and Authority , that he ſunk All this Juriſdi& tion the Prior and Con- (9) Antiquit.
Britan.in Me
under the Reprimand , and dyed ſoon after, vent of Chriſt's Church exercis'd upon a Va pham . Como
having fat alınoſt Fourteen Years. This Pre- cancy . But great Part of this was no more ventiones Li
late, tho' no great Scholar, was valued for than Privilege de Facto. For to allow Monks reiz, & c
.

the obligingneſs of his Behavior, and his Ex- and Prieſts a Power of Vifitation, a Superio- This ducherming
perience in Buſineſs : And if the times had rity over the Suffragans of the Province, and of theConvent,

been undiſturb'd, he might have left a fair other Functions of a Metropolitan is a great manupon ihan
Character behind him . But when he was. Encroachment upon the Epiſcopal Order, Bijbops:
put to the Teſt, his Irreſolution was foon and unprecedented in theprimitive Church .
diſcover'd. He ſeems to have had an Incli- | Theſe laviſh and indefenſible Favours were

nation for Honeſty and Honour, but wanted Grants froin the Court of Rome : It being
Courage to maintain his Conſcience. This the common Practice of the Popes in latter
Weakneſs frightend him out ofhisLoyalty , Ages, to miſplace the Jurifdi ion of the
and dragg’d him through all the Lengths of Church ,to diſpoſe of the Rights of other Sees,
the Revolution. Thus Virtue without Forti- and ſink the Authority of the Epiſcopal Col

tude is utterly impracticable, and 'tis impof- lege.

ſible for a Coward to be an honeſt Man. ( p ) This Year, Lewis Biſhop of Durham claim'd
( P) Antiquic . During the Vacancy of the See of Canter- the Forfeitures of Treaſon within the
Bralan . p.216. Bi
bury, the Juriſdiction devolv'd upon thePrior ſhoprick as a Privilege of his County Pala
and Convent, who put it into the Hands of tine. Theſe Royalties were diſputed by the The Regaliving
Geoffrey Fton a Monk of their Houſe . This King, and feveral Traytor's Eſtates ſeiz’d by of the box
Biſhop brings the Matter ham omm'deby
Diſpoſition was , at firſt, conteſted by the Bi- his Officers. The
ſhop of London : For, by an ancient Agree- into the Houſe of Lords, where the Cafe the King aná
Parliament.
ment between the Conve nt and the Biſho ps was argue d, and Judg ment given for him .
of the Province, the Monks of Chriſt's Church Upon this, theKing directs his Writ to Roger
were to pitch upon Two Perſons, and Pre- Mortimer Governour of Bernard · Caſtle, or
ſent them to the Biſhop of London, as Deanders him to return the forfeited Eſtates to
The Jurisdic of the Province of Canterbury. One of theſe the Biſhop, owns the Regalities of the Coun
Timon of ke Two being Choſen by the Biſhop, the Con- ( ty Palatine , and that his Highneſſes Writs
Chrifts Church vent was oblig'd to make him their Deputy : ought not to run within the Biſhoprick. ** Conventies
nes , Literæ ,
during theVa However, as it happen'd , Stephen Biſhop of And thus, the ſucceeding Biſhops of Dur & c. Tom . IV.
cancy ofthe See London approv'd Eton aboveinention’d. The ham continued in the quiet Enjoyment of p. 297 .
of CancerburyJuriſdi& ion of the Convent, upon a Vacancy, theſe Liberties Royal till the time of King Social edin
had been neglected for fome time, but now Henry the Sixth , in the Eleventh Year of

the Prior and this Eton being active and know- whoſe Reign there was an Attempt to wreſt
ing Men , they retriev'd it to the height of Part of them from Thomas Langly then Bi
their former Pretenſions. To mention the ſhop : Upon which this Prelate petition'd
Branches of their Authority ; the Perſon the Parliament for Remedy : Praying that a
Commiſſion'd by them madé Enquiry into Commiſſion granted by the King to certain
the ſufficiency of Clerks admitted to Benefi- there named who by Virtue thereof fat, and
ces, examin’d the Rights of Patronage, con- enquir’d at Horton Pool being within the

firm’d Elections, granted Letters of Admini- County Palatine, might be revok’d : Where
ftration , receiv'd Appeals, took care about /upon Sir William Earl Knight, the King's
the Regiſtring of Wills, took an Account of Attorney argued in behalf of the Crown, and
Executors and Adminiſtrators, and eſpecial- endeavour’d to prove that the ſaid Biſhop
ly of thoſe who were Executors, and Admi- ought to have no County Palatine : On the
niſtrators to Biſhops. Farther, the Perfon thus other ſide ; the Biſhop made out his Title to
commiſſion'd by the Prior, and Convent un- the Satisfaấtion of the Lords, who thereupon
dertook to Viſit, receiv'd Procurations, held gave Judgment , that the ſaid Inquiſitions re
Synods, and fummond the Clergy to Parlia . turn d into the Chancery or elſewhere, ſhould 1
ment upon the King's Writ, exercis'd the Dif- be void : Cotton's A
To proceed ; ſoon after the Death of Rey-bridgmenc .
cipline of the Church againſt Contumacy ; Fol. 609 .
collated to the Benefices belonging to vacant nolds, the Conventelected Simon Mepham , a
Mepham
Sees ; demanded Copes for the Quire, and Kentiſh Man , and Doctor of Divinity , for the di Archbiſhop
This Election was ap- of Cant.
other Perquiſites, and inſtances of Homage, their Archbiſhop :
from the Biſhops of the Province. In ſhort, prov'd by the King ; and by the Intereſt
he appointed Guardians of the Spiritualties of a good Preſent, confirm’d by the Pope,
in vacant Sees, and exercis'd every part of who confecrated Mepham at Avignon. How
Archiepiſcopal Juriſdiction , excepting the ever, to do Mepham Juſtice, the Money was
Confecration of Biſhops : For want of Quali- given not by him , but by the Convent of
fication in this particular , he ſent his Man- Canterbury. And here, we may obſerve,
date to the Bishop of London to perform that that Clement the Fifth remov'd his Court
from
T. BOOK VI . of GREAT BRITAIN , OC. CENT . XIV. 531 ..

Simon Me, from Rome to Avignon, then in the Domi- giving Hodgkins , Suffragan of Bedford a Edwodill
,
map of Cancer. nion of Charles King of Sicily. This was Ihare in the Confecration of Archbiſhop Par
bury done in the Year 1308 , and here his Succef- ker. *

() Spondan . fors continued for about Seventy Years. ( r) The next Year Archb.Mepham held another Whartonde
Annal . Con
Archbiſhop Mepham , ſoon after his Re- provincial Councilat Magfield . TheConſtitutionnenl. ex Mu
cin .Baron . Po turn into England Crown’d the Queen Con- frelating to Holy-days is penn’d in the Form rimuthenfi,
Heboldsa Pro- fort Philippa at London , and held a Provin- of a Letter from the Archbiſhop to Robert Antiquit.
-
774 .
vincielSynod . cial Council By this Synod, Good Fryday Biſhop of Saliſbury. And here, the Archbi- Brucene in
was made a Holy-day , and all ſervile Work thop complains, that the Inſtitution of Holy - Anno Dom .
ca. forbidden : But then this Conſtitution had a days which were particularly deſign’d for 1332,
Clauſe of Indulgence for the Poor, who were the Honour of God, were perverted to foreign
allow'd to follow their Buſineſs in the Coun- and prophane Uſes, made a Convenience for
Anno Dom. try . The Conception of the bleſſed Virgin Trade and Circumvention, and abus'd to Lu
1328 . was likewiſe made a Feſtival, and in this, xury, and Licentiouſneſs. That inſtead of
the Synod ſeems to have gone upon the Pre- faſting upon the Vigils, frequenting the
cedent of Archbiſhop Anſelm . All Monks, Church , and keeping the Feſtivals with So
Canons regular, Anchorets and Hermits, are briety and Devotion, they run out to all the
prohibited taking Confeſſions , and to con- Excelles of Riot, as if theſe Days had given
clude with the Council, a Canon , at a Sy- them a Difpenfation froin Conſcience and
nod in Oxford, which admitted Appeals only Regularity. To prevent theſe Abuſes, and
after a definitive Sentence, is revok’d , as an bring up Practice to Duty and Inſtitution ,
( 1) Spelman. unjuft Conftitution. ( s) Before the Biſhop the Archbiſhop with the Advice of his Suf
Concil.
P. vol.z.broke
493. & de up, they excommunicated all thoſe fragans appoints a Rubrick of the principal
inc. who were concern’d in the Murther of Sta- Holy -days, together with the manner how
pleton Biſhop of Exeter. they ought to be obſerv’d .
About this time, Peter de Corbario a Mi In the firſt place, the Solemnity for Sun
norite ſet up againſt John XXII. affum’d the day is appointed to begin upon Saturday in
Papal Title by the Aſliſtance of Lewis Duke the Evening , and not before, to prevent the
of Bavaria, was receiv'd at Rome, and had a Miſconſtruction of keeping a Judaical Sabboth .
Party in the Conclave to ſupport him . And The fame Rule is given for other Holy -days
now the Two Competitors thunder'd out which have their Vigils . This general Or
their Excommunications againſt each other : der being premis'd, a Catalogue of the chief A Lift of the
Principal Holy
But upon the Progreſs ofthe Conteſt, the Feſtivals follows , according as they come up
Pope at Avignon having the greater Intereſt, in the Calendar, viz. The Nativity of our in England.
L
17. the other was forc'd to ſubmit, renounce his Saviour ( for then the Year began ) St. Ste
Anno Dom . Claim , and retire with Diſgrace to his Mo- phens, St. Johns, Innocents, St. Thomas of
1329 .
naſtery . (t) Canzerbury , the Circumciſion , Epiphany, the
( 1) Spondan .
Cantino An The Encroachments of the Court of Rome, Purification of the bleſled Virgin, St. Mat
nal, Baron . with Reference to Proviſions were now grown thias, the Annunciation of the bleiled Virgin ,
The Encroach
nenes of the to a ſcandalous Exceſs : For alınoſt upon e - Eaſter with the Three following Days, St:
Court of Rome very Vacancy the Pope pretended to fill Mark the Evangelift, St. Pbilip, and St.
with respect to
Proviſions. the See upon the Score of theſe Reſervations. James, the Invention of the holy Croſs, our
Thus the Right of Elections was overborn , Lord's Afcenfion ,Whitfontide with the Three
and Biſhopricks fometimes beſtow'd upon ig- following Days, St. John Baptiſt, St. Peter
( 0) Adam . norant and unqualify'd Perſons. ( 11) The and St. Paul, the Tranſlation of St. Thomas of
Murimucenſis former Popes manag’d this Licence with ſome Canterbuıry , (that is the pompous Removal of
tan. in Me Temper, and were injurious , as one may ſay, his Corps from the place where ' twas firſt bu
pham .
within a Rule . But at laſt,that Court grew al- ry’d ) St.Mary Magdalen, St JamestheApoſtle,
together arbitrary and abſolute,and over -ruld the Aſſumption of thebleſſed Virgin , St.Law
every thing as they thought fit ; ſo that had rence St.Bartholomew ,theNativity of the bleſ
they not receiv'd a check from the State, ſed Virgin , the Exaltation of boly Croſs, St.
they would perfectly have maſter'd the En- Matthew the Apoſtle, St. Michael, St. Luke
gliſh Hierarchy, and had all the Biſhopricks the Evangelift, the Apoſtles St. Simon and
at their Diſpofál : How they were ſtopt in this St. Jude, Al -Saints, St. Andrew, St. Ni
Career of Ambition ſhall beafterwards related . cholas, the Conception of the bleſſed Virgin ,
About Two Years forward Petrus Corba- St. Thomas the Apoſtle. To which are ad
rienfis Chorepiſcopus, or Suffragan to Stephen ded the Anniverſaries of the Conſecration of
Biſhop of London, departed this Life : He Churches, and of the Saints to whufe Me

was of the Order of St. Francis, and a Per- mory they are dedicated. Upon thele Feſti
ſon of a moſt unexceptionable Life. He ſup- vals'the People are enjoyn’d to forbear wor
ply'd the Place of ſeveral Biſhops of the Pro king ; to come to Church, to be preſent at
vince , for the purpoſe , he conſecrated Chur- all the Parts of Divine Service , and joyning
ches, give Orders, and perform’d all other the publick Devotions for the Benefit of the
Functions of the Epiſcopal Office. I men- Quick and Dead ; and , in ſhort, to ſpend
tion this to ſhew the Character of a Chorepif- the time in ſuch a religious inanner, that

copus was full and entire ; and to juſtify the both themſelves, and others may be quali,
Yyy 2 fyd
 $ 32 Cent. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL BOOK VI.
HISTORY

Simon Me: fy'd for the Mediation of thoſe Saints, in to Wincheſter, at the Inſtance of the King of K Edward III.
ham Archbi-Honour
joop of Can of whom the Feſtivalsa re kept. As France. But the King of England being dif
terbury . for other inferior Holy -days, the People are ſatisfy'd with this Biſhop's Conduct, had a
not forbidden to follow their Employments, Caveat enter ?d againſt him in the Court of
unleſs otherwiſe enjoyn’d by their reſpective Rome , were he was charg’d upon the follow
Ordinaries. And here, St.George's Day was ſing Articles.
rang’d under the Privilege of the greater Firſt ; That he order'd Robert Baldock, a
Holy -days, to which , we may add, that of Clerk , and Lord Chancellor, to be ſeiz’d and
St. Auguſtine the Monk ,which was obſerva impriſon'd in November 1326. Secondly,
in the Saxon Times. The Number of the That in the ſame Month, he callid King Ed
great Holy -days was afterwards encreas’d, as ward II. a Tyrant in his Sermon at Oxford,
appears by the Conſtitutions of Archbiſhop and endeavour'd to perſuade his Subjects to
Chicheley , where the Feſtivals of St. David, impriſon and depoſehim . And laſtly ; That Anno Dom .
St. Chadde, and St. Winifred are added to by the ſaid Biſhop's Advice, Queen Iſabel 1334,
the reſt : The firſt of which was kept upon left the King her Huſband. The Biſhop, sed upon the thing
the firſt of March ; the Second upon the Se- in his Defence, alledg’d that the depoſing of Orlton
cond of that Month, and the laſt upon the King Edward was an Act of the Kingdom ,
and that he did no more than concur with
(w) Spelm . T'hird of November. ( w )
Concil. vol 2.
Soon after this provincial Council, Arch- the publick Reſolutions. The reſt of his
ex
Bibl. Cotton.biſhop Mepham began aMetropolitical Viſi- Juſtification was manag’d much after the ſame
6 Apologis
Linwood lib. tation. He made his Progreſs through the ſhuffling and evaſive manner. (y ) And beſide Ade Orleon
Here Tipide Dioceſes of Rocheſter , Chicheſter, Saliſbury all theſe Miſdemeanors, he had miſbehavid inter Decem

The Death ofand Bath and Wells ſmoothly enough, but himſelf in his late Einbaffy, to France, where have the oc:
pham hepMc Grandiſon Biſhop of Exeter, who had lately he had, in ſome Meaſure, betray'd his Ma
Orebbi
made .Application to the Pope to delay the ſter's Buſineſs, and diſcover'd himſelf in the
Archbiſhop's Viſitation, this Grandiſon, 1 French King's Intereſt. ( ) However, he ( 2) Antiq .
ſay, appear'd on the Frontiers with a Body was ſo ſucceſsful as to battle the Proſecution, Brican , in
ofMen , and refus’d to admit him into the and recover the King's Favour. (a) 221 .

Dioceſe : and had the Archbiſhop been left

TheScots,who had been conſiderably defeated (a)Ang !.Sace:
pars I. P. 534 .
to his Liberty , 'tis poſſible the Controverſy ſince this Kings Reignenter'd into an Alliance
might have been ended in a manner fome with France, who promis’d them to inake a
Anno Dom . what foreign to his Character : But being War upon the Engliſh ; King Edward being
1333
recalld by the King, he was forc'd to drop inform’d of this Conjunction ſent the Biſhop Anno Dom ,
1 the Contéſt, and make a diſhonourable Re- of Lincoln, at the Head of a ſplendid Embaſſy 1335 .
treat. Not long after this Diſappointment, into France. His Inſtructions were in caſe
he fell into a Fever, and dyed at Magfeld he found that Court unmanageable, to go to
upon the Twelfth of O &tober, having fat Lewis of Bavaria the Emperor. The Biſhop
Five Years and Six Months . finding the King of France under a Diſincli
This Year, Lewis Beaumont Biſhop of nation to treatfairly with King Edward , fi
Durham departed this Life. He was extra- nifh'd a Confederacy with the Emperor and
cted, as has been obſerv'd from the Houſe of the Princes of Germany. The King receiving
France : And tho' he was a Prelate of no an Account of this Negotiation , conſulted
great Learning, was very ſerviceable to the Archbiſhop Stratford about the Proſecution
Intereſt of the See, and recover'd ſeveral of the War againſt France. The Archbiſhop The corehbi
Mannors , and Privileges of which his Pre- ſuggeſted , as 'tis ſaid, that ſince King Philif the King o Set
deceffor Beak had been diſſeiz’d : For inſtance had turn'd Agreſſor, renounc'd the Friendſhip up a Claim .
he commenc'd a Suit againſt the King for of England without Provocation , and re - France.
the Forfeitures of Treaſon within the Biſhop- fus'd to treat upon reaſonable Terms, he
rick. In this Diſpute, the Verdi&t went for thought it moſt adviſeable for his Highneſs
him , and the Judges declar'd as their Reſo- to ſet up a Title to the Crown of France.
lution, 'quod Epifcopus Dunelmenfis debet ha- That this Pretenſion was ſupported by Indif
here foris facturas Guerrarıım intra Libertates putable Pedegree and Hereditary Right, Ifa
(2) Godwin ficut Rexextra. (x) bel, King Edward's Mother , being Siſter,
in Epiſc. Duo
nelmens. When the King was inform’d of theDeath and ſole Heireſs to Charles the late King of
Stratford Cb of ArchbiſhopMepham ,he recommended John France. Whereas Philip de Valois, now in
Jens Archbiſhop. Stratford to the Pope for his Succeffor. This Poſſeſſion of that Kingdom , was the Son of
fer
Stratford was then Biſhop of Wincheſter, King Charles's Uncle, and by Conſequence,
Lord Chancellor, and much in the King's ſtood collaterally upon the royal Line. That
Favour. The Pope, who deſign’d to diſpoſe the inſiſting upon this Claim , would be well
ofthe Biſhoprick of Wincheſter, comply'd reliſh'd by his Subjects who would not fail
with the King's Motion . The Convent of to aſſiſt him upon ſuch an Occaſion. That

Chriſt's Church perceiving the Pope and the when he had levy'd a conſiderable Force,and
King reſolv'd upon the ſame Perſon , made a pitch'd upon good Generals, bis next Step
Virtute of Neceflity and choſe Stratford for would be to ſend an Embaſſy into France,
their Archbiſhop. The Pope,upon this Promo- to demand the Crown , and declare War
tion, trantlated Allam Orlton from Worceſter in caſe of Refuſal. And upon this , to tran
1
ſport
 ] Book VI . of GREAT BRITAIN , C. Cent. XIV . 533

Scratford
ſport his Forces, and attack Philip de Valois |“ That tho' the Duties, ſettled by this Forin, 5 Edward !!!,
Cachepour ses without Delay . That provided theſe Mea- “ were agreed to, and confirm’d by Pope
ſures were taken and executed, the Archbi- " Innocent III, yet upon the late Vacancy of
ſhop offer'd to charge himſelf with the Admi- “ the Sae of Norwich, Anthony Beak being
niſtration in the King's Abſence, and that “ elected by the Prior and Convent, and pre

(6 ) Antiq.Bric. neither Mony nor any neceſſary Proviſions “ ſented to his Highneſs for his Conſent, he
ia Stratford. for War ſhould be wanting . “ being informi'd that there were ſome difpu
p. 222.
This Advice was very acceptable to this “ table Circumſtances with Reference both
enterprizing young Prince. In ſhort, an Em- “ to the Proceedings and the Perſon, which
baſſy was immediately ſent into France, and “ requir'd a farther Examination , he wavid
War proclaim'd. The Pope foreſeeing the “ the giving his Conſent, and allign'd the E
Diſpute would prove very bloody, fent Two “ lect a ſhort Day for his Anſwer: Not
Cardinalstothe Courts of England and France “ withſtanding this Appointment, the Elect,
to diſpoſe thoſe Princes to an Accommoda- “ without expecting the Term , or waiting
tion . But the Negotiation had no Effect , “ the King's Pleaſure, went to Rome without
however, they took care to enrich themſelves, “ Leave to fortify his Title. This the King
and levy'd a great Sum upon the Clergy of " complains of as an Affront to his Highneſs
both Nations, taking no leſs than Twelve " and very prejudicial to his Prerogative, and
Pence in the Pound by way of Procurations. “ deſires his Holineſs not to give the leaſt
About this Time, the King takes notice, “ Countenance to ſuch illegal Applica
00 (c) Rot. Roa
in his Letters Patents, that his Prerogative « tions. (C )
Co.
. was overlook'd by the Chapter of Norwich : Notwithſtanding this Expoſtulation , it ma 70
12C That this Convent had elected a Monk for does not appear the King had any Satisfaction ; M.III. Angl .

their Biſhop without applying for Leave to for the Pope ſettled Beak in the Biſhoprick, Sacr. Part 1 .
p. 414
the Crown , and that the Elect was going to where he continued till his Death .
the Pope for . Confirmation without taking The next Year, William Sinclare Biſhop of
any notice of the Prerogative Royal. In theſe Dunkeld departed this Life. He was extra
Letters Patents the King fets forth that the cted from the Family of Roſlin, and Uncle The Death of
3 ** Chapters were bound to move for the King's to William Lord Biſſet. King Robert Bruce Sinclare Bishop
Leave to proceed to an Election of a Biſhop ; had a great regard for this Sinclare, and us’d
and that this Branch of the Prerogative was to call him his own Biſhop. To give the
founded partly upon the Grants of the Apo- Biſhop his due, he had done the Crown of
ftolick See, and partly upon Immemorial Cu- Scotland great Service. For, when this King His Military
ftom . And thus we ſee, the King derives Robert went into Ireland to Re -enforce his Courage.

part of the Regale from the Conceſſions of Brother Edward, the Engliſh took Advantage
the See of Rome. * of his Abſence , and Attackt the Kingdom
Conventio
nes, Literæ, The Expedition for a Deſcent upon France with Two Armies, one by Land and another
& c. Tom.IV. being now ready, the King ſummond a Par- by Sea. The Forces that were Einbark'd
p. 714
The King 2012 liament, in which the Clergy granted him a landed in Fife near Anchtertaile, where the
plains to the Tenth for Three Years. And now being Biſhop reſided. The Sheriff of the County

PopeElect
again of furniſh'd with a Sufficient Supply, his High- rais'd the Militia with a deſign to ſtop their
1 Norwich . nefs embark'd with his Forces for Flanders, March, and prevent their Depredations :
leaving the Government of England wholly But upon the Sight oftheir Numbers grew
in the Archbiſhop's Hands. diſpirited , and retir'd. The Biſhop being
This Year, the King wrote a Remonftra- Inform’d the Militia had quitted the Field to
ting Letter to Pope Benedi &t XI. concerning the Enemy, Arın'd his Servants and Reti
the late Election to the See of Norwich. His nue, and throwing himſelf in the Sheriffs
Highneſs ſets forth , “ that his Progenitors way, reprimanded him ſharply for his Cow
CC
having endow'd the Cathedrals, had for- ardice. Upon this he ſnatcht up a Pike and
merly nominated to them upon a Vacan- calld aloud to the Troops, you that Love
cy by Virtue of their Prerogative. That the Honor of Scotland follow me. This Re

" afterwards, at the Petition of the Clergy, folution of the Biſhop put new vigour into
« and out of Regard to the then Pope, the the Scots, inade them Rally upon the Engliſh ,
King of England granted the Chapters the and drive them back to their Fleet. And in
Liberty of chuſing their Biſhop, with this this diſpute the Engliſh loſt above Five Hun
Proviſo ,that upon the Death ,or Tranſlation dred Men. The Honor of the Victory was
“ of any Biſhop, the Chapter ſhould be ob- wholly attributed to the Biſhops Bravery ;
lig'd to certify the King,and deſire his and the merit of this Action was that which
" Leave to proceed to a new Choice, and recommended him ſo much to the Kings
" that after the Election was over, they were Eſteem . This Year Sonerwood
“ to preſent the Elect to the King for his Ap- Stephen de Graves -end, Biſhop of London H ft of :he
probation : That before this was done, the dyed . He was Conſecrated by Archbiſhop and Book it.
“ new Biſhop was not to enter upon any Reynolds in January, 1319. Prelate p & 99.
This
Ano Donn .
“ Part of liis Function. That when the was very firm to King Edrward II . Appear’d 13 : 8 .
Temporalties were reſtor’d, he was to take boldly againſt the depoſing Ordinance, and Bihop of Lon
an Oath of Allegiance to anſwer the Tenure. refus'd to Swear Allegiance to the Young dons Loyalıy .
King.
 534 Cent. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book VI ;

Srratford
King. He was very much inſulted and har- vaild with the Pope to uſe. his Intereſt K Edward III
.
Archbishop of rafs à for his Loyalty. Two Years after the with the King and the Archbiſhop, to put a
ni Murther of the late King Edward , there was ſtop to the War, and refer the Controverſy. ( 821 ) Antiq.
Wharton de
Epifc. Lon a Report he was Living and kept ip Priſon . The Archbiſhop notwithſtanding he is faid Stratford.
dinenſ. Edmund Earl of Kent, William Archbiſhop of to adviſe the Expedition , finding the Taxes The Archibia
York , and this Stephen Biſhop of London, Excellive, and the War fit heavy upon the shop taxed will
were charg’d with a deſign to enlarge the late Subject, and being ſomewhat over -aw'd by disappointing
King, and reſtore him. The Earl of Kent the Popes interpoſing, chang’d his Opinion , the King.
was Beheaded upon this Impeachment. The as ' tis faid, and mov'd for a Peace. For this
Tame Matter was prov'd, or pretended fo, Inconſtancy he was much blam’d by the
upon the Biſhops, but their impeachment King and the Nobility ;, and 'twas gene- Anno Dom .
was diſcharg’d by Act of Parliament. (d) rally charg'd upon him , that by this Diſap- 1340.
(d) Cortons About this time, for the better Security pointment , the King would be oblig'd to re
Abridgment of of the Revenues of the Church, there was a nounce his Right to the Crown of France,
the Tower Reo
cords . p. 7 . Survey taken of all the Glebeland, ingrofs'd and forc'd to a diſhonourable Treaty : And
A Survey of in Parchment , and return'd into the Exche- thus, the Archbiſhop lay under a general
obe Glebeland .
quer ; where it ſtill Remains, and is a very Odium. How far this Repreſentation may be
uſeful Record for Clergy -men and Impropri- credited ſhall be examin'd afterwards.
ators. However, as Mr. Fuller was Inform'd This Year, William de Melton Archbiſhop
by a Clerk in that Office, though ſome of the of York departed this Life. He was Confe
Dioceſes in this Terrier were carefully done, crated at Avignon in the Year 1317. Hema
and continue legible ; yet others being not naged the Dioceſe to a great Degree of Com
Ingroſs’d with good Materials, are hardly to mendation, and was remarkably Regular in
be Read ; the Ink not laſting alike in all his Private Life. He was a great Example
Fullers Church Parts of the Record . of Diſcipline and Devotion . His Charity
Hift. IV.
Near this Time, Robert Eglesfeild Batche- and Hoſpitality were anſv:erable to the reit
page 113
lor in Divinity, and Chaplain to Queen Phi- of his good Qualities. He was likewiſe a
lippa founded and endow'd Queens-Colledge, good natur’d Landlord to his Tenants, but
in Oxfor:d. took care not to injure the Rights of his
The King Enters To proceed, King Edward, after an Inter- Church. He fat about Three and Twenty
upon a Warwith
France and view with the Emperor at Cologne, where Years, and had diſcharg’d the Offices of
Claims that the Confederacy was renew'd, return’d to Lord Chancellor and Treaſurer . (8) ( 3 ) Scubs. Ar
Crown Ad . Antwerp, and March'd his Army into France,
by the
Archbiſhops About this time, there was a Statute made chiepiſc. Ebo
vice. quarter'd the Flower de Lys, and put that in behalf of the Clergy at aParliament held AStatute in bez

Kingdom among the reſt of his Titles : And at Weſtminſter. The firſt Chapter relates to half of the
Clergy.
when the Pope wrote to him to defift, he ju- Purveyance, which ſince now taken away
ſtified his Claim by Deſcent, and Proximity |by Act of Parliament ; I ſhall paſs it over,
Walling- of Blood. (e) Tho', by the way, King Ed- and proceed to the ſecond, in which the
ham .
Angl. ward did not Claim the Crown of France King bars himſelf from preſenting to Chur
under his Mother. He allow'd the Cuſtom ches in anothers Right, excepting within
of France ſo far as to exclude a Daughter ; ( Three Years after the Avoidance. But this
but then , he inſiſted, that theSon of a Daugh - Couceſtion being afterwards mention'd in ano
ter not lying under the Diſadvantage of the ther Statute of this Reign , I ſhall ſay no more
Female Sex, ought not to be ſet aſide, but of it here.
preferr'd to others of the collateral Line. The third Chapter runs thus.
However, the French pretending to be go
vern'd by the ſtrictneſs of the Salick Law , CH A P. III .
oppos’d his Title, and ſtood firm to Philip.
r And thus, having a potent Nation to encoun Tule will, and Grant for us , and fou Our Temporalities of
ter, the War prov'd very expenſive, info- Deirs, that from henceforth we noy our þeirs Bishops shall not
much , that in Two or Three Years time, the chall not take, noz cauſe to be taken into ourbe ſeis'd with
Out good cauſe.
Exchequer was quite exhauſted . The Expe- Hands the Temporalities of Archbiſhops ,
dition being in danger of receiving a.Check , Biſhops, Abbots, Pros, oj other People of
the King put Archbiſhop Stratford in mind Holy Church , of what Eſtate or Condition
of his Promiſe. The Archbiſhop ſeem'd fur- they be, without a true and juſt Cauſe , ac
prizd ſo much Treaſure ſhould have been coming to the Law of the Land, and Judg
ſpent in ſo ſhort a time, put the King in ment thereupon given .
mind, that his Neceſſities proceeded from the
Prodigality of ſome ofhis Courtiers,and that CH A P. IV.

things had not been under a ſerviceable Ma

nagement. Item . Becauſe that in the petition of the
How the Timpse
Notwithſtanding the King receiv'd no Pilates and Clergy , it is contain’d, that ralities of Bi
Supply from the Archbishop, the Operations Elcheaters, and other Keepers in the time ofshops shall be
of the Camprign were carry'd on with Vi- Vacation of Archbiſhopuicks, Wilhoplicks, and time of* Vassa
gour, till the French King , being Appre- Other Pielacies, have done great Waſte and tion .
henſive, the Illue might prove fatal pre - Deſtruction in the ſame in time paft : Wie
ID III
 Book VI. N CENT. XIV : 535
of GREAT BRITAI , 6.

Scratford 12 :ll and Grant for us and for our petrs, This Act, we fee, was very beneficial to KE 'word.III.
Archbiſhop of
Canrerbury. that at all times from henceforth, when the Church, ſecur'd the Biſhops Temporal- The King macka
luch Woydances ſhall happen , that our ties from ravage, and put them into ſafethe Archbiſhop
diſplearing its
Elcheaters and the ſcheaters of our Hands in the Intervals of a Vacancy: But as
E Þeirs, which for the time thall be, fhall for the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, his Affairs
enter and caute to be well kept the ſaid Uop. grew more embroýld : For, Burwaſh Biſhop of
dances; without doing waſte of deſtruction in Lincoln, and Sir Geofrey Scroop one of the
the Pannoje, narrens, Parks , Ponds oj King's Juſtices, having an old grudge againſt
Adoods . And that they ſell no Under-wood , Stratford, ſeiz'd the Opportunity and puſh'd
noz hunt in the Parks of UWarrens ; no? their Advantage : For finding the King dif
Fich in Ponds, no free Fiſhings, no2 fhall pos’d to believe ill of the Archbiſhop, they
rack noz take fines of the Tenants free, nol charge him
with a Correſpondence with Phi
Bond : But ſhall keep and ſave as much as lip of France, and mount his Miſbehavior to
pertaineth to the ſaid Uopdances, without high Treaſon . The King giving Credit to
doing harm op any manner of Doppelion. this Information , order'd the Archbiſhop, the He is charg'd
And if the Dean and Chapter of Churches Biſhop of Chicheſter Lord Chancellor, and the with high freda
Cathedral, Pios , Sub-priors , & c. whole Biſhop of Coventry Lord Treaſurer, to beſom.
Uoydance gertaineth to us and our Heirs ,will taken into Cuſtody, and brought to an Ac
render to us and our þeirs, the value ofthe count of their Management during the King's
Catd Uoydance , as others will reaſonably abſence. The nextMorning, after this was
yield, then the Chancellor and Treaſurer reſolv'd in Council , the Meſſengers came to
wall have power to let the ſaid Dean and Lambetb to ſeize the Archbiſhop : But not
Chapter Pro , &c. the ſaid Uoydances by finding him there, they came back to Lon
good and ſufficient Surety, ſo that they thail don, and apprehending the Biſhops of Coven
have the famebefore all other , yielding tous try and Chicheſter, with ſome others in their
the value of them , accoeding as thallbe found Warrant, carry'd them to the Tower. The
by Remembrances of the Erchequer, o? by Archbiſhop having notice how Matters went,
Inqueſt to be taken upon the ſame if need be , made haft to Canterbury, and was immedi
without making Fine. and in caſe they will ately follow'd by Sir Nicholas Cantelupe , who
The Dean and not accord to yield to the value , noz find ſuch was ſent to himwith Meſſage from the King.
a
Chapter may ſtirety, then the Chancello and Steafuret Sir Nicholas, who took a publick Notary
,a
Fatin if yohango chall cauſe to be Didain’d the good Pelen . long with him , to znake Evidence ofwhat
pill.
tation of ſuch Uopdances, by Eccheato s, 07paſs'd, requir’d theArchbiſhop in the King's
2 other fufficient Keepers, to anſwer theKing Name
, to perform his Promiſe made at the
of thatpertainetb to him reaſonably , with entering upon the French War : And that
out doing waſte of deſtrudion , oz other thing ſince he had engag’d himſelf under Securities
which may turn in Diſheriſon ofthe Churches, to the Flemiſh Merchants, to repay fuch
whereof ſuch Uopdances ſhall happen .
Sums of Money as the King ſhould take up
for the Service of the War , he would fa
CH A P. V.
1 tisfie the Debt. And that now in regard the
time was Expir’d , and the King was callid
Item . Wholly to them the affection and
upon for Payment, he would either Furniſh
1 good will, which we have, that that pertai. the Sum , or elſe go into Flanders , and de
neth to God and holy Church, be ſafely kept liver himſelf to the creditors till the Debt
Who ſhall let without waſ of deſtruction , 02 Jmpeachment
to Farm the
was diſcharg'd . The Archbiſhop deſir'd
to bemade thereof by us0? our Pintfters: time to give
in his Anſwer to theſe Demands.
of Biſhops to the wewilt and by thele preſent Letters do grant And now perce
, ivingtheTide ran high againſt
Rings uſe.
full power to our ſaid Chanc ello , and Trea
ſuret, which taking to them other of our him, and that they ſtruck at his Life and
Council,ſuch as to them thall leem bett to Fortune , he endeavor'd to retrieve hisInte
be taken, by good Information of Remem- reſt To this purpoſe, he He endeavors ti
with the King.
brances of the Erchequer, and other Infor- wrote to him to guard again ſt ill Advice and recover the
mations as to them thall ſeem heſt, thall lèt not give Ear to thoſe who made it their King, Favor.

the Uacations of archbichopricks , Biſhop- Intereſt to Inform againſt others ; that ſuch
ricks , abbacies, tc . whole Uopdances pec. ill diſpos’d Perſons might Ruine his beſt Mi.
taineth to us, to the Dean and Chapter ,prior,niſters, and prove unſerviceable to the pub
& c. to yield a certain of every Toydance by lick Repoſe . Theſe Topicks of Freedom be
the Year, Duarter oz Donth , during the ing mis-tim'd, and carried too far , the King

Vacations, according as to them thall ſeem was by no means ſatisfied with the Applica
beſt, without making any fine. So that tion . ( b ) (b) Antiq.
no Eſcheato noz other Miniſter in the time of The Archbiſhop finding himſelf unſucceſs- Britoin Secara
ford ,
Vacations fhall have cauſe to enter , oqmeddle ful this way,began to commend his Admini
to do any thing , which ſhallbe in Prejudice of Itration, and ſet
forth his Service to the King
the Churches , whereof ſuch dopdances thall and Kingdom. And to do himſelf Juſtice to the
bappen . Saving to us and to our Heirs more Advantage, he preach'd at the Cathe
the Knights Fees, kovoulons of Churches , dral at Canterbury upon this Text. He was
Eſcheats, Wards , Marriages, Reljefs , and not mov'd with the Preſence of any Prince ,
Ecclus 48. 11
Services of the ſaid fces. neither
 536 Cent. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book VI.

Stratford
neither could any bring bim into Subječtion. him , and when he refus’d to ſee them , theyK.Edward III.
Canterbury. Upon theſe Words, he took occaſion to run | poſted up their Inſtructions upon a great Cross
out upon a long Coinmendation of Archbi- before the Gate of the Priory. The Contents
ſhop Becket for retiring from the State to the of the Paper was, that the Duke of Brabant
Church, and preferring theMitre to the Chan - ſummon ': John Archbiſhop of Canterbury to
cellor's Mace . After this , he blam’d him- make his Appearance in his Courts of Juſtice
ſelf for going too far in the Buſineſs of the in Flanders, and to remain in that Country
Common -wealth, and neglecting the Fun- purſuant to his Oath , till the King his Ma
& ions of his Character : That by laying out Iter's Debts were diſcharg’d. While the

too much of his Time and Inclination upon |Archbiſhop's Affairs were thus embroyld,
foreign Employments, he had juſtly drawn the King fent a Copy ofhis Letter to the Bi
the publick Envy upon him , and run the thop of London, to the Prior and Convent of
Hazard of his Life . And that, for the fu- Canterbury, with Orders to have it publickly

țure , he promis’d to diſentangle hiinfelf , and read . This Letter, the Convent brought to
be more vigilant in the Government of his the Archbiſhop, who, after the Peruſal, calla
He juftifies bis Province. After this Harangue he publiſh'd the Clergy, and Burghers into the Cathedral ,
Conduct in the ſeveral Articles of Excommunication with and endeavour'd to juſtify his Conduct and

communicates the cuſtomary Solemnities of Bell, Bookand Integrity in the King's Buſineſs : This was
upon ſeveral Candle, hoping to ſkreen himſelf from Profe- done in an Harangue from the Pulpit . After

cution by this Expedient. By this Stroke of wards he order'd the King's Letter to be read
Diſcipline, all thoſe were excommunicated reply'd to the Articles upon which he was
who diſturb'd theKingdom , who offer'd vio- charg’d, and then drew up his Defence in
lence to Clerks or ſeiz’d their Eſtates ; who writing, and got it diſpers'd through the
broke in upon the Privileges of the Church , whole Province. And to give the Reader a
or the Liberties of Magna Charta, who were fuller View of this Matter, I ſhall tranſlate
guilty of making falſe Informations againſt the King's Letter, and then give an Abſtract
any Perſon, and eſpecially thoſe who ſhould of the Archbiſhop's Defence .
miſreport their Metropolitan or Biſhop to the “ Edward by the Grace of God, King of the King's Leta
CC
King , and accuſe them of Treaſon, or any o England and France , and Lord of Ireland, tim against ile
Archbiſhop.
ther capital Crime without Ground or Évi- “ to the Prior and Chapter of Canterbury gree
dence.
ting. That a great many People are apt to
This Excommunication being thus de- " grow haughty upon their Preferment, a

nounc'd in the Cathedral at Canterbury, he “ buſe their Prince's Favour, and make him
order'd the Biſhop of London , and all his “ unſuitable Returns, is evident both from
Suffragans to do the ſame thing in their ref- “ ancient Hiſtory and modern Practice. And
pective Dioceſes. " to give the World a freſh Inſtance you can
CC
The King, to diſarm the Archbiſhop's not forget, that when we came very young

Diſcipline, wrote to the Biſhop of London , “ to the Throne, and deſir’d the Benefit of
acquainting him , “ that he was led into the “ good Meaſures, having a great Opinion of
(G
preſent War by the Archbiſhop's Advice : “ the Fidelity and Conduct of . John , now
The King char: “ And that he who had engag’d him in ſo dan- “ Archb . of Cant. we gave him the Direction
Miſconduit. gerous an Enterprize, had now gone into
“ both of our Conſcience and Councils , made
" the Intereſt of his Enemy : And after ſo “ uſe of him as a Biſhop and a Stateſ -man ,
6 much Blood and Treaſure had been ſpent , “ took him into the higheſt Truſt and Con
CG
“ perſwaded hiin to drop his Right, and fidence, call’d him our Spiritual Father,

“ diſband his Army. And that whereas he “ and made him the firſt Subject in the King
“ had promis’d to furniſh him with Mony 56 dom . And when afterwards the Crown of

“ for his Troops, and diſcharge the Loan “ France falling to us by Hereditary Right,
« receiv’d from the Flemiſlo Merchants, he “ was detain’d by Philip de Valois, the Arch
“ had fail'd in theſe Engagements, and brought biſhop was earneſt with us to profecute
a Blemish upon the publick Credit. And “ our Title, to make an Allyance with the
“ laſtly, when he deſign'd to call him to an “ German Princes, and prepare for the Ex

“ Account for his Management of the State , “ pedition . And as for a Fund for carrying
“ and the Truſt he had repos’d in him , hé “ on the War, heundertook to anſwer it out
“ endeavour'd to cover himſelf with his Cha- “ of our own Revenues and the Aſſiſtance
racter, and fence againſt Juſtice with Ex- “ of our Subjects : And to make up the Defi
“ communications. CC
ciency, if any happen'd , by his own Cre
Not long after, the King fent Ralp3 Lord “ dit and Management. In Confidence of
Archbiſhop , requiring him to “ this Performance, we levy'd an Army, bor
the is Citedoftº Stafford to the
He
Brabant 's
coine to Court forthwith , and give his Opi- “ row'd vaſt Sums of our Confederates, o
Fun nion with the reſt of the Barons upon the
Court ofFlan pen’d the Campaigne, and made a conſide
ders. War with France. The Archbiſhop's An- rable Progreſs, not doubting but that the

ſwer was, that he deſir'd time to direct his " Archbiſhop wou'd ſupply our Occaſions and
Thoughts farther in this Matter. And now , “ make his Word good : But alas ! we found ,
he had ſtill more Buſineſs upon his Hands i " that we had miſplac'd our good Opinion ,
for the Duke of Brabant fent his Agents to “ that we had lean’d upon a Reed of a Staff,
16
which,
BOOK VI . of GREAT BRITAIN , O. CENT . XIV , 537

Stratford which , as the Prophet ſpeaks, will pierce “ the Service . To prevent a Diſgrace ofK Clwar ! 111.
archbishop of « a Mans Hand if he goes to make uſe on't. “ ſuch ill Conſequence, we reſolv'd to in
Canterbury 6
By this Diſappointment we were forc'd tu “ ſpect the management of thoſe in the Civil
“ take up Money at exceſſive Intereſt, and “ Liſt, and diſcharg'd ſuch Miniſters as
“ not being furniſhid ſufficiently this way “ miſbehav'd themſelves. And thus,ſeveral of
« neither, the Progreſs of our Succeſs was “ the great Officers of State, who lay under
checkt, and we were oblig'd to return into “ { trong Suſpicions of Corruption , and other
CC
England . Upon cur Arrival, we fum- “ Miſdemeanors, were remov’d ,and ſome of
“ mon’d a Parliament, where laying our Ne “ them taken into Cuſtody. And being per
“ ceſlities before the Lords and Commons, “ ſwaded no Perſon could'inform us better
they granted us ſo conſiderable a Supply, “ of their Miſconduct than the Archbiſhop,
૮૮
« that had it heen honeſtly and ſeaſonably we order'd him to attend us at London :
66
collected , might in all likelyhood have an Bur fie, who was always too much affected
“ ſwer’d the Ends for which 'twas given . « both with Proſperity and Adverſity, being
“ And here, the Archbiſhop undertook afraid where no Fear was, pretended, ſome
CC
once more to get the Tax rais’d in due “ of our Servants had a Deſign upon his Life ,
« time , and provide ſuch other ſupplemen “ and therefore refus’d to obey our Order,
require. “ or move out of the Cloiſter at Canterbury :
« tal Aſliſtances,as our Affairs ſhould
(6
Upon the Strength of this Promiſe; we le- “ Tho’we call God to witneſs, that neither
CC
“ vy’d Recruits , equipt our Fleet, and em our ſelves, nor any that belong to us, to
« bárk'd for Flanders ; where, in ourPaſſage, “ our Knowledge, had any ſuch Thought a
“ we met with the Enemies Fleet, which “ gainſt him . Afterwards to take off all

“ tho’very formidable both in Number and “ Pretence and diſcover his Diſaffection , we
CG
Force, we ventur'd to engage, and by the ſent Ralph Lord Stafford Steward of our
CC
Bleſſing of God, gain’d a glorious Víctory. “ Houſhold to offer him Security under our
" After this Succeſs, we ſat down with a Letters Patents , ſeald with our Seal,

great Army before Tournay : ThisSiege pro- “ commanding him to come to us , and ac
ving long, and the Charge of theWar grow quaint us with the Courſe of his Manage
ing upon us, we hop'd to have been fup - 1" inent in our Service . But inſtead of obey

ply'd by the Miniſtry of the Archbiſhop. “ ing our Orders , he deſpis’d our Clemency,
“ And finding his Remittances flow , and un- “ and reply'd with an Air of Haughtineſs and
ſerviceable , we ſent him and others of our “ Paſſion , that he could not appear before
“ Council notice of the preſſing Neceflities “ us , and account for thoſe Matters, excep
“ we lay under. But the Archbiſhop and his ting in a full Parliament ; the convening
Creatures , inſtead of providing for our Af- “ of which is impracticable at this Juncture.
fairs, fentus nothing but trifling Excuſes ; " And thus, this Archbiſhop , who has been
By which , ' tis plain their Buſineſs was rais’d to ſuch a Degree of Wealth and Ho
only to make their private Fortune, and “ nour by the Favour of his Prince, whom
" that the Publick was the leaſt of their “ we receiv'd into the cloſeſt Intimacy of
“ Carć. And thus,when we hada promiſing “ Familiarity and Friendſhip , treated him
LG
Proſpect of carrying our Point, and Victory “ with the Regard of a Father, and reſted
CC
was , in a manner in View, we were forc'd “ our Affairs entirely upon his Conduct 3
" to quit the Opportunity , and conſent to a " this Prelate, who, when we reſign'd our
“ Ceſſation of Arms. Thus the Expedition “ ſelves wholly to his Meaſures , us’d to pre
“ was maim’d, our Reputation ſunk, and the “ tend a great deal of Zeal and Heartineſs ,
CG
Enemy more encourag'd to keep up the “ tho'to ſpeak clearly , he was but hollow
« Conteſt. In ſhort, being oblig'd to march " at the beſt , has now laid the Malk aſide,
“ back into Flanders, and not having Mony “ and declar'd himſelf an open Male -content;
CC
" to pay our Troops, there was no other “ prov’d ungrateful to his Benefactor, and

Way to ſupply our Neceſſities, but by ta- “ return’d us ill Offices for our Kindneſs ;
king up Monies at unreaſonable Rates, " and has made us ſuch a Requital as Ser
« and bringing a great Debt upon us , and thé “ pents and Fire do to thoſe that entertain
4C
CC Kingdom . To emerge out of theſe Diffi- “ them in their Bofom : For notwithſtanding
culties, we advis’d with our faithful Sub- “ the Crown deſcends upon us by Birth , and
U CC
“ jects ,and Allies, upon the preſent Juncture, we are oblig'd to none but God Almighty
" and deſir'd them to ſuggeſt an Expedient, “ for our Dominions, yet we have always
“ and Point to the Cauſes of the late Miſcar- “ had an Averſion to miſapply our Power
. “ riage. They all agreed , the Archbiſhop “ and make it a Grievance, deliring nothing
0
“ was the Occaſion of the Diſappointment. more than to govern our Subjects with Ju
“ That 'twas either through his Negligence “ ſtice and Clemency, and procure them the
“ or Inſincerity , that the Supplies were re- “ Blellings of Wealth and Peace : Notwith
“ tarded , and ſent in too ſlender Proportions. “ ſtanding this has been all along our chie
“ And therefore, that unleſs this Prelate“ feſt Aim , yet the Archbiſhop has been fo
" and his Party were remov'd from the Mini- “ hardy as to miſreport the Innocence of our
EC
ftry, they proteſted, the Confederacy would “ Intentions , and to charge our Council and
break up, and many of our Subjects quit “ Miniſters with Miſmanagement; Decla
Z ZZ ring
 538 CENT . XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK VI.

Stratford
Archbiſhop of a ring publickly both in his Letters, and “ of the Truſt and Authority committed to K.Edward 111.
CC
Canre : bu'y . Diſcourſe, that the Laity are oppreſsid “ him : All which , in cafe he perſiſts in his

“ with over ſtraining the Prerogative ; and “ Obſtinacy aud Diſobedienee, we ſhall de
" that the Church is ruin'd with unuſual " clare more at large afterwards. We there
“ and exceſſive Impoſitions. And now ta- l fore command you to publiſh all and ſingu
king upon him the Character of a good lar the Contents of theſe our Letters , in
Shepherd, ( tho ' by his own Confeſſion, as “ ſuch Manner and Places as your Diſcretion
“ 'tis faid, he is no better than a Hireling ) « ſhall think fit, and may be moſt convenient

“ he pretends to be a great Champion for the to repreſent us rightly to our Subjects,

“ Church, tho’ by the way, if the Church witneſs ourſelves at Weſtminſter the Twelfth
1
“ has ſuffer'd any thing , they may thank his " Day of February, and in the Fifteenth
CC (1 ) Birchinton
Negligence , want of Probity, or Miſcon- “ Year ofour Reign. (1) in Angl . Sacr .
“ duct for the Misfortune ; However he pre- The Archbiſhop in his Anſwer writes with part 1. p.23.
“ tends himſelf a great Protector of Church an Air of great Freedom , throws in ſome & deince
“ and State : And under this Cover, and ſtrokes of Expoftulation , and lays full weight of the Archbia
hops Defence.
" counterfeit Appearance , he is very laviſh enough upon his own Character.
“ ofhis Diſcipline, and throws his Excom After the Preliminary’s of the Salutation,
" munications about, to arraign our Govern- and the Reſpect of the Royal Titles , in
(
ment, bring a Scandal upon our Miniſtry, which he does not forbear an Innuendo of
“ miſlead the People into Faction and Treaſon, the King's being miſled by ill Advice, he
" " and diſpoſe our Nobility and great Men to puts his Highneſs in Mind , that there are
“ withdraw their Affection and Duty from “ Two Principal Headsof Authority for the
us : And beſides ; theſe EccleſiaſticalCen- “ Government of the World , the Regal, and
ſures have been publiſh'd by his Letters “ the Sacerdotal . That the latter may be
“ in an unprecedented manner, and con- “ ſaid to have the Advantage both in Inter
trary to the Practice ſettled by Provinciall“ eft and Dignity, inaſmuch as thoſe of this
“ Councils. Being therefore deſirous, as wel“ Function are charg'd with the Conduct of
are bound , to guard our Honour , to juſti- |“ Kings themſelves in the Day of Judgment.
CL
fy our good Intentions to the World , to ex- “ Your Majeſty therefore, as he goes on ,
poſe the Malice of the ſaid Archbiſhop , “ may pleaſe to take notice, that you are not
“ and diſappoint him in his Deſigns againſt “ to direct, but be directed by the Hierar
CC
us, and our Miniſtry , we ſhall mention “ chy. For who queſtions, but that the
“ ſome few Inſtances of his Miſbehaviour. “ Prieſts of our Saviour ſtand in the Relation
“ And here, we think our felves obligd to “ of Inſtructors and Fathers to all the Kings
declare, that by his Importunity and ill “ and Princes in Chriſtendom ? Now is it
Advice, our Bounty was miſmanag’d in |“ not a deplorable Miſtake for a Pupil to
our Minority , and that by making a great |“ over - rule his Inſtructor, and a Son to at
many prodigal, and illegal Grants, our tempt to bring his Father under Juriſdi
Royal Revenues are extremely lefſen’d,and “ &tion ? We are inform’d by unqueſtiona- The Introdua
Etive part.
our Exchequer wholly unfurniſhid : And “ ble Hiſtory that Kings and Emperors have
to make our Neceſſities the greater, we are “ been cenſured and brought to Diſcipline
“ inform’d the Archbiſhop, when in the pub- " by the Church. And if yourHighneſs re
“ lick Service, has acquitted People of great “ quires an Inſtance , you may pleaſe to ob
“
CC Suins of Mony due to us, without anyſ“ ſerve, that Pope Innocent excommunica
juſt Ground or Conſideration , and out of “ ted the Emperor Arcadius for giving way
CC
no other Motive excepting the Intereſt of “ to the Baniſhinent of St. Chryſoſtome. Thus
“ a Bribe : And has likewiſe embezzled and “ St. Ambroſe Archbiſhop of Milan pút the
60
miſapply'd our Revenues , which ought to Emperor Theodofius the Great under Cen
“ have been reſerv'd for publick Service, “ Jure, neither was he reſtor'd to Commu
" and not to have been diſpos’d of, as they “ nion till after Performance of Pennance.
“ have been, to his own private uſe , or to “ And I might give, were it requiſite, later
“ ſuch Perſons as ill deſerv'd them . But he “ Inſtances of this Diſcipline. As for Biſhops,
. “ has not only diſcover'd his Covetouſneſs, if they ſhould happen to miſtake, provided
" and Corruption , but likewiſe his Partiali- |“ their Error was on this ſide Hereſie, they
ty
and ill Choice of Perſons: For contrary « are in no meaſure liable to the Correction
“ to our Inclination, and his Oath of Alle- “ of Secular Juſtice.
giance ſworn to us , he has had the Pre “ On the other hand, 'tis the Part of a
“ ſumption to admit unqualify'd Perſons to " Religious Prince to encourage the Church,
« Places of Power and Truſt , refuſing at the “ and improve her Circumſtances ; to pro
“ ſame time thoſe who were unexceptionable " tect God's Prieſts , and treat them with
" and deſerving ; not to mention a great “ Honour and Regard. This was the Pra
many other Inſtances of Difaffection and |“ tice of the glorious Conſtantine the Great,
CC
- Miſbeh viour, tending to the Prejudice “ who when a Controverſy relating to the

“ and Dishonour of our Royal Dignity, and “ Biſhops , was brought before him , replyed ,
“ to the greit Diſadvantage and Grievance of “ you are to be judg’d by God Almighty alone,
" our Subjecis ; and being a notorious Abuſe " and therefore no Secular Austhority can have
“any
Book VI . of GREAT BRITAIN , & -c. Cent. XIV . 539

Stratford
any Juriſdletion over
over you
you ;; * For according “ be glad alſo to refreſh your Highneſſes Me- K.Etward ll .
Archbiſhop of
Canterbury “ to the Apoſtles Determination Spiritualis “ mory with the Service I have formerly
“ Homo, or he that is ſpiritual is judg’d of n9 " done you : And likewiſe to make my De
• This saying of « Man . * Therefore I intreat your Highneſs “ fence in Perſon , and wipe off the Imputa

related to the“ would pleaſe to conſider how great a Mif- “ tions in your Highneſs's Letter,before the
Deci cons of Bi “ carriage it is for a Son to diſcover his Fa- “ Prelates , and Temporal Nobility. But
the Tryal of "" ther's Nakedneſs, and much more to mif- ſome Perſons in great Favour and Authori

*their perfonso
, Col. 2015 .“ report his Innocence : For a Son , I ſay, “ ty with your Highneſs, having threaten'd
“ who lies under the Obligations of Reve- “ to Diſpatch me, have prevented me the ſa
“ rence and Honour. What I have already “ tisfaction of this Expedient . The Sword

“ ſuggeſted is ſo clearly diſcover'd by natural “ therefore being in the Hands of People of

0
Lights
. that the Pagans themſelves .were “ fuch Rage and Rancor ; I have hitherto
« convinc'd of it. For this Reaſon , Infidel “ declin’d waiting upon your Majeſty. Neis
“ and Idolatrous Princes gave the Miniſters “ ther is it Pride or Diſobedience which
“ of their Gods particular Marks of Privi- " keeps me at this diſtance ; but ſuch reaſo
“ lege and Eſteem . How much more are “ nable caution as a Man of Prudence and Re
“ Chriſtian Governors bound to this Coun- " ſolution may be allow'd to uſe ; being al
“ tenance and Protection towards the Repre - ways ready to obey your Majeſty in every
“ ſentatives of the true God ? But alaş ! the thing in which the Honour of God , and
“ Conſiderations of Order, and the due Ap- “ his Church, and the Diſtination of my own
CC
plication to things is ſtrangely diſturbid : “ Character will give me leave : However,
“ And the regard that belongs to me ( thoºl in the mean time, till the Throne is more
CC
unworthy) upon the Score of my Station, “ happily attended,and diſengag’d from ſome
“ is turn’d into Reproach. And inſtead of “ Unfortunate Miniſlers, fome thing ought
“ Obſervance , we are treated with hard “ to be done : And therefore, to make Proof
Language and Contempt. I hope I may be “ of my Innocence, and check the Progreſs
“ excus’d in ſaying this, becauſe ſome of my “ of the late Miſrepreſentation, I ſhall give
“ Enemies have made uſe of the Royal Au- “ a clear Anſwer to the Articles objected,
thority to play their Spleen
upon me ; “ without any thing of Diſguiſe, or Evaſion .
“ prevaild with your Highneſs to ſign a Li Firſt, As to my leading your Highneſs TheArchbiſhop
« bel againſt me of their own Drawing and into the French War charg'd upon: me in Anſwer to the
“ Contrivance , and procurd an Order to your Letter, I beg only the Liberty of ap- forje Article.
CG
publiſh it throughout the whole Province. pealing to matter of Fact. And here Sir,

« All which appears to be done with a De- “ ' tis very well known who were Miniſters
ſign to blemiſh my Reputation, and make “ of State and directed the Government in
“ the Buſineſs of my Station impracticable : “ the beginning of your Majeſties Reign ,

" And by theſe ſurprizing Proceedings, 'tis " when I was Biſhop ofWincheſter. At that ,
“ evident, my Enemies under the cover of the time when News was brought of the
CC
Royal Authority have much exceeded their “ Death of King Charles, Brother to the
“ Bounds ; and by calling the Miniſters and Queen your Mother, the Parliament then
“ Prieſts of God Almighty to an Account,“ held at Northampton , debated the Queſtion
“ have in effect, been ſo hardy as to fit in |“ of the Succeſſion to the Kingdom of France,
CC
Judgment upon the Divine Majeſty : And “ and came to a Reſolution of your Majeſties
“ not only fo, but againſt all the Methods of being the Right Heir to that Crown. Up
Juſtice both Divine and Humane, your on which , an Order was made to ſend the

Majeſty, under this Influence , ſeems to “ then Biſhop of Worceſter, and the Biſhops
“ have condemnd your Spiritual Father,and “ of Coventry and Lichfield Ambaſſadors into
“ one of the greateſt Peers of the Kingdom , “ France to put up your Highneſſes Claim ,
“ without fummoning him to his Tryal ," and prevent the Coronation of Philip of
« without the Formalities and Proceſs of “ Valois. This Publick Refolution being ex
“ Law . A Method , not only dangerous to “ ecuted accordingly, was the Principal Oc
“ your Majeſties Spiritual Intereſt, but pre- “ caſion of the preſent War. When theſe
“ judicial to the Peerage of the Realm , and “ Meaſures were taken I had no manner of
“ of a pernicious Precedent. Neither let any “ Intereſt or Employment in your Majeſties
“ Man object, that Guilt, and the ill Condi- “ Court, but lay under the Diſcountenance
“ tion of my own Conſcience, makes me “ of the Government . Afterwards by your
« write in this manner, as if I was afraid to “ Highneſs's Favour I was taken into a Share
“ engage the Charge, to ſtand the Teſt of the of the Adminiſtration ; and now foreſee

“ Articles, and , for that Reaſon declin'd to “ ing the Calamities of the War, and being
appear before your Highneſs : For God “ deſirous to prevent the Effuſion ofChriſti
ici
Almighty is my Witneſs, I ſhould gladly “ an Blood, I did iny utmoſt to procure a
“ wait upon your Majeſty, to give you an “ Peace : And to this purpoſe had a part in
" Account how your Subjects ſtand affected “ ſeveral Embaſlies to France : But Philip of
« to the Administration of the ill Poſture of “ Valois was averſe to all the Propoſals with

your Affairs in ſome reſpects, and of the “ in our Inſtructions, and order'd the French
6 Hazards which lie in your way. I ſhould |“ to attack your Highneſs both by Sea and
2 2 2 2
“ Land;
 540 Cent. XIV. An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK VI.

Stratford Land ;
and thus the War broke out from “ for a Supply : And that when SubſidiesK.Edward III .
Archbishop of « that Quarter. That Prince being thus the “ were granted I undertook for the raiſing

W “ Aggreſſor, your Parliament conven’d upon “ the Money, and to Furniſh what was far
" that occaſion at Weſtminſter, advis’d the “ ther Neceſſary .
entering into an Alliance with the Princes “ To this Sir ,I Anſwer ,with all imaginable
c of Germany. " Regard , that your Highneſs cannot forget

His Defence to “ As for the Fonds for carrying on the “ how the fubſidy of the whole Ninth, was

the second A.« War, I craveleave to obſerve to yourHigh- “ anticipated for the firſt Year before your
ticle.
neſs, that there was a great Council of the Second Voyage into Flanders : And by
“ Peers ſummond to Stamford : And here “ your Majeſties Conſent, and the Advice of
“ there was an Agreement made with ſeveral “ your . Parliament Aſlignments were made
Engliſh Merchants to advance ſuch Summs “ 'to your Creditors upon this Branch, as
te of Money as were thought neceſſary , upon appears by the Inſtruments in Form . And
“ certain Conditions of Security ; and for “ after your Second going into Flanders,
" this I appeal to the Articles now lodg'd in " you fent ſeveral Orders that thoſe Aſlign
“ the Chancery . Theſe Articles , had they « ments ſhould be punctually paid .
“ been perform’d , would together with the “ From whence 'tis evident, that neither
“ Subſidies granted by the Clergy and Laity “ the Deficiency of the Fonds, nor any
“ have been a fufficient Proviſion for theſ“ Misfortunes
of the Campaign, can reaſo
“ Occaſions of the War, which was not on - l“ nably be charg'd upon me, ſince part of the

“ ly my fingle ſentiment, but the general Subſidies were diſpos’d of for the Payment
Opinion of all your Highneſs's Council. [“ of Debts, by Order of Parliament.
“ This would, I crave leave to fay, have “ Your Highneſs complains further , that
૮૮
been a ſufficient Proviſion , had it been “ through my Miſmanagement, amongſt

“ under a ſerviceable management . And here “ other Miniſters of State, you were check'd
CC
your Highneſs can witneſs for me , that no “ in your Motions, and after great loſs of
" part of the Agreement above - mention'd was opportunity , forc'd to take up Money at
“ broken by me ; neither did any Branch of “ exceſſive Intereſt ; and that you ſent Two
“ the Publick Revenues 'paſs through my “ Perſons of Quality to command me to
Misfortune c6 atten d your Highn eſs, and explain my ſelf
“ Hands : And therefore if any
CC
“ has happen’d by the Exchequers being out upon theſe Matters , and that I return'd a

“ of Cath , the blame cught to lie upon thoſe “ haughty Anſwer to this condeſcenſive Mef
" that have either mifimploy’d, or ſquandera |“ ſage, and refus’d to make my Appearance,
away your Highneſs's Treaſure , and not “ or diſcourſe your Highneſs in theſe Affairs,
CC
upon me, who bave born the Burtben and “ excepting in a full Parliament.

“ Heat of the Day. Neither indeed was I “ With Submiſſion to your Majeſty, my
“ in the Kingdom at that time ; but joyn'd “ Innocence will make my Anſwer very eaſy

“ with the Two Cardinals, and the Biſhop )“ upon this Head. In the firſt Place, your
“ of Durbam in an Embaſly in France ; and “ marching back from France into Flanders
66
“ when after ſeveral Applications, and Jour was no Miſcarriage of mine. I never en

neys between that Court and your High- “ gag’d to furniſh the Expedition, and there
neſs, we deſpair’d of an Accommodation, “ fore your Confederates and Barons have no
“ I waited upon your Highneſs in Brabant, “ reaſon to charge me either with Inſincerity
૮૮ where, againſt my Inclination, I was ob- | " or Neglect. For, God is my Witneſs, all
lig’d to continue for ſome time. And “ the time I was in the Adminiſtration, I
here, your Highneſs mentioning your Ne- “ purſu'd your Inſtructions, and exerted my
“ ceflities at the Council-board , ſeveral Pre- “ ſelf to the utmoſt in your Service.
lates, Barons and my ſelf, enter'd into Se “ And as to what paſs'd between my ſelf
curities, and engag'd our ſelves for your " and the Perſons ſent by your Majeſty, 'tis Toshe Fourth
(CC
Highnelies Service : And therefore ' Sir , “ eaſily known,there being publick Notaries
“ with Submiſſion, it can't be ſaid , you |“ brought to witneſs the Diſcourſe . To be
« Lean'd upon a Reed, as your Letter Sug
gin with Sir Nicholas Cantelupe, who
(6
geits, but rather upon the ſupport of Ja « came firſt : This Gentleman , producing
“ cobs Staff with which he paſs'd over Jordan, “ his Credentials under the Privy Seal , Sum
“ and came back with the Wealth and Figure “ mon’d me to appear in Brabant within
6C
of Two Bands. For, to make uſe of this “ Eight Days , and to continue there till your
“ Similitude, your Highneſſes Second Im- “ Highnelles Debts , for which I had engag'd
barking for England was a gloriousReturn , “ my ſelf, were diſcharg’d. Not long after,
I Pray God Bleſs your Majeſties Under- 1" my Lord Stafford deliver'd mea Mellage
takings with the ſame Succeſs for the Fu- “ by which , I was commanded to wait upon
CC
ture . your Majeſty forth with ; telling me by
“ And whereas your Highneſs takes No- “ Word of Mouth only, that I had no reaſon
He Replies 10 “ tice that the courſe of your Victories was “ to fear any Danger from thoſe who threa
« ten’d me. I crave leave therefore to ob
sicle . third Arus ſtopt for want of Money to Pay your
she
CG
forc'd to come “ ſerve the Inconſiſtency of theſe Two Or
60 Troops ; that you were
over into England , and call a Parliament “ ders : By the firſt of which I was to Im
66 bark
1. Book VI . of GREAT BRITAIN , OC. CENT . XIV . 541

Stratford rd ill.
v bark immediately for Flanders , and by thef“ dayly Devotions, that God would Bleſs you k Edwa
Archbiſhop of 66
Can'erbury. other, commanded to fet forward for London , “ in your Councels and Protect you in your
· and wait upon your Majeſty. And tho' “ Station , and I have given Orders , as far
« afterwards I had a ſafe Conduct under your “ as my Authority reaches, that the Clergy

Majeſties Hand, yet the ſame Day I re - 1 " and others might joyn with me in this pe
“ ceiv'd this Security, there was a Writ di- “ tition .
“ rected to the high Sheriff of Kent to bring “ But if ſome Miniſters of State or Juſtice
me up to London, to Anſwer the Contempt “ have ſtrain’d the Conſtitution, and oppreſs’u
“ before your Council for dif -obeying your “ the People without any Countenance from
Highneſſes Summois. And notwithſtand- “ your Highneſs, which is certainly true in
“ ing yourHighneſſes fafe Conduct ſeem'd to “ ſome Particulars : For Inſtance, there's
of the
“ promiſe me the Liberty of a Return, yet Money levy'd upon the Clergy which was Cler clergy
gy who did
“ this Security was diſabled by the Sheriffs never granted by their Repreſentatives. * not hold by Ba
“ Writ which came afterwards : By Virtue " In ſhort, your Subjects ſeem to lye under row wereonly
of which , I ſhould have been under a ne - 1" ſuch new and unprecedented Rules of Go- Tonk: Nora

ceſſity of remaining in the Hands of my |“ vernment, and are ſo drain’d and exhauſted, wishi anding,
“ Enemies. I confeſs I cannot conceive it that they are ſcarcely in a Condition to Tensh and Niniso

any Service to your Majeſties Honor to “ fubfiſt, and muſt be reduc'd to extream was coletud
bring me under theſe Difficulties. How- " neceſſity in a little time, unleſs God ſhall upon ihm .

ever , as I have already declar'd , I am , and “ pleaſe to prevent it.

“ ſhall always be ready, to Anſwer any Im * Now things ſtanding in this unhappy

“ peachment before your Majeſty , and the “ Poſture, Ihumbly hope it may be allow'd
“ Hodle of Peers. And as for thoſe, who “ to remonſtrate againſt the Oppreſſion, ef
“ endeavor to hinder the meeting of a Par- “ pecially conſidering it was not done to fix
6C
liament, and pretend the unſeaſonableneſs “ an Aſperſion upon any Miniſter. For that
« of the Juncture. 'Tis pretty plain they “ the manner might be as Inoffenſive as pof
are willing to ſtifle Truth , and keep your « ſible, I have taken care not to name any
C
Majeſty in the Dark : For, as our Saviour “ Perfon ; neither had I made a Complaint of
ſpeaks, every one that doth Evil, bates any kind, had it not been to ſuggeſt a Re
(C
o the Light. medy to your Majeſty; for fear you ſhould

“ And though I have always been folli- “ loſe the "Affection of your Subjects if the
“ citous for your Intereſt and Honour, your “ Grievances above-mention'd were not Re
Highneſs is pleas'd to call me a Step -father, “ dreſs’d. It is likewiſe ſuggeſted agunft me,
“ I confeſs, I am afraid, my being ſo much that I have publiſhid an Excommunication
“ taken up with the Buſineſs of the State, has “ againſt thoſe that make any Infraction upon
“ made the Diſadvantage of that Relation ap “ Magna Charta and the Liberties of the
plicable to me in ſome Meaſure, with re- « Church : That this Cenſure was made uſe
ſped to my Province. And as for the Ser - l “ of on purpoſe to attack the King's Honor ,
“ pents and Fire to which I am compar'd ; " aſperſe the Juſtice of the Government, and
“ Í humbly conceive the ill Properties of “ provoke the People to Sedition and Revolt.
“ theſe things will not affect me : If I have “ Now ſince this Article ſeems to Impeach

1 “ diſcover'd any part of the Serpent, it has “ me of High Treaſon , in which caſe, as !
« not been in ſhedding Venom ; but in aiming “ have obſerv'd already, I am not to be try'd
« at the Caution and good Qualities of that “ in the Courts of any king or Temporal
“ Animal : And as for the Fire to which I “ Lord , I therefore make my publick Pro
“ am further reſembled , 'twas as Inoffenſive“ teſtation that I have no Intention to wave

“ as a Lambent Flame, and kindled only by “ the Privilege of my Characterby anything

« Zeal and Affection for your Majeſties 111- ) “ which ſhall be offer'd in this Defence, but
« tereſt. “ do wholly decline the Juriſdiction of any
“ I am farther charg’d with blackening the “ ſecular Judge whatſoever. However, to
King's Conduct ; arraigning the Admini “ clear my Innocence, and make it more
CC
To the Fiftle ſtration , and taxing his Council and Mini- “ publick and intelligible, I own the
Fact,
article . “ ſters with Negligence and other Miſbeha- " and that I did Publiſh a general Excom
CC
vior, making it our Buſineſs to declare in " munication, Purſuant to the Canons of the
“ the moſt publick manner, that Property “ Church : But then I took care, that the
" is ſwallow'd up with Prerogative, and “ King , the Queen ,and the Royal Iſſue ſhould
“ the Laws born down with Arbitrary “ be excepted from the Cenfuire, by Name :
“ Power. That the Clergy are in a manner “ Neither have I defam'd any Perlon, ſince
6C
ruin'd, and the Church over loaded with “ no Body is particularly mention'd. Nei
Impoſitions and Taxes. Whether this Ac- “ ther, with Submiſlion was this done to in
“ cufation is ſupported with Matter of fact, “ flame the People , or blow them up to Ren
" I leave God Almighty to Judge : And ſhall “ bellion , nor is any ſuch effect at all diſco
ct
only make this Proteſtation, that it has “ verable in the Behavior ofyour Subjects .
" always been my endeavor to preſerve your |"
. And as for my ſelf it has always been my
Highneſs in the good Opinion of your “ Practice, both Publick and Private, to dila
People, and it has been , and is part of my “ poſe your People of all Ranks to be ſteady
6 in
 542 Cent. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY BOOK VI.

Stratford
“ in their Allegiance, and to alliſt your “ deſerving Perſons, and putting them in K Edward III.,
Archbiſhop
Canterbury of c Affairs to the utmost of their Power . “ publick Offices ; if any one ſhall offer to

“ The cloſe of your Highneſſes Letter prove I ever Receiv'd any Sums of Money
“ charges me in general Terms, and bears " or Gratuities upon this Score, I am ready
“ hard upon my Reputation. Here, I am “ when ever your Highneſs Mall Pleaſe tu
“ tax'd with miſleding you in your Minority, “ order a Proſecution ; I am ready, I ſay, to
“ and putting your Highneſs upon undue " defend my ſelf within the Reſervations of
Alienations, improper Grants, and Profu- " Eccleſiaſtick Privilege above-mention'd.
To the Sixth “ ſions of Bounty : I am likewiſe charg'a “ And were I at liberty to diſcover the Se
Article.
“ with Bribery and Corruption , with ex- “ crets of the Cabinet, I could make it ap
hauſting the publick Treaſure, and filling pear, as clear as the Sun , who they are
“ the Pofts of Governinent with Perfors « who have been the Occaſion of all the Mif
ut without Merit or Pretence . carriages which are laid to my Charge.

“ To this general Charge, with the Pro - 1 " And thus much may be ſufficient at Pre
“ teſtation above-mention'd , I ſhall give a “ ſent in Anſwer to the Libel, which out of
“ general Anſwer, that during the time, I “ reſpect to the Crown, I heartily wiſh , had
“ was employ'd in the State, I have always “ never been Publiſh'd .. For, notwithſtand
“ ſerv'd your Majeſty to the beſt ofmy Abi- “ ing, at firſt ſight, it may ſeem to ſtick a
« lities : Neither have I miſbehav'd my ſelf “ blot upon my Credit; yet when'tis through
in any part of this Article : And when any “ ly Examin’d 'twill be found moſt differ
CC
particulars are nam'd, I humbly conceivel “ viceable to the Honour of the King and
my ſelf well furniſh'd to give a ſatisfactory Kingdom . God Almighty, by whom King's
“ Anſwer. Reign , Direct and Preſerve your Majeſty. (k)
(k ) Birchina
“ However, to ſay ſomething in the mean The King or, at leaſt, his Favourites were con . Ang).
tiine, I can't recollect that while I was in extreamly diſpleas'd with the Archbiſhops Sacr. pare r.
P. 27. & des
“ your Majeſties Service , I was acquainted Apology, and Publiſh'd the following Reply. Inc.
“ with the paſſing of any conſiderable Grants : “ Edward , by the Grace of God , King of
“ I crave leave to ſay I cannot recollect any CC England, and France, and Lord of Ireland King Edwards

thing of this kind, excepting the Lands, “ to the Engliſh Bilhors Greeting. Pride, the Archbishops
CC
convey'd to ſome new created Earls by con- “ where it has the Aſcendant, coinmonly Defence.
“ ſent of Parliament. Now the publick Ser- 1“ grows worſe under Cure, and turns Re
“ vice ſince perform’d by theſe Noblemen is “ medy into Diſeaſe : Of this we have a preg
“ a fufficient Proof, your Highneſſes Bounty “ nant Inſtance in the Arrogant Behavior of
" has not been miſplac’d. And as for my ad- u. Foln Archbiſhop of Canterbury, who being
viſing the diſcharging the Debts and Duties “ charg'd with preaching , and publiſhing,
“ owing to the Crown, without Reaſon or “ ſeveral things to the prejudice of our Ho
Meaſure, I cannot Remember any Releaſes “ nour and Government, has given us freſh
or
Liberalities of this kind, excepting the “ Provocations, and made an Addition to his
general Diſcharge of Debts and Arrearages “ former Miſbehavior. And whereas we
granted to all your Subjects in your laſt “ Publiſh'd our Letters Patents to juſtifie our
“ Parliament. In which Acquittal your “ Conduct, and wipe off the Blemiſhes he

Highneſs had the concurrence of the Lords “ had caft upon us, he has been ſo hardy as
" and Commons ; and beſides your Highneſs “ to endeavor to diſappointus in this Expe
“ had a Ninth granted you by way of equiva- “ dient ; to Publiſh a Counter-narrative, and
“ lent and counterballance, which could never “ to manage his Defence in ſuch a manner
“ have been effected without thisConſideration . “ of Calumny and Falſehood , as to bring us,
“ And when ever this general Accuſation “ as far as in ' him lyes, under a coarſer and
“ ſhall declare in Particulars, and appear “ more dangerous Imputation. And not
C6
“ more in Form of Law, I ſhall return a withſtanding it has been the Cuſtom of
more explicite Defence : But before this is “ Popes, Cardinals, and other Prelates to In
done, I cannot paſs over my being ſur - terpret the Diſcourſe of Princes to a fair
priz'd, to find my ſelf charg’d with dipping “ and reſpectful Meaning : This Archbiſhop
CC
too deep in the Exchequer, miſapplying the “ has taken the Liberty to call our Letter a
publick Treaſure, and putting the King's “ Libel , though at the ſame time it contains
CC
Money into my own Pocket. This Arti- “ nothing but Truth, and what we ſhall
“ cle, with Submiſlion, is extreamly ſurpri " make good froin Point to Point, when we
zing, conſidering I have croſs’d the Chan- “ fee convenient.
unel Two and Thirty Times for the pub . < And whereas his Predeceſſors us'd to
“ lick Service ; not to mention ſeveral Jour « treat their Princes with Regard , to Pray
neys towards Scotland ; in which Imploy “ for them , and inſtruct them in the Spirit
“
( 6 ments I have liv'd in a great Meaſure “ of Meekneſs, this Archbiſhop has behaved
upon my own Fortune: Neither from the “ himſelf in a quite different manner, re
beginning of the War to this preſent Mi- “ monſtrated againſt us and our Court, dif
“ nute, have I ever receiv'd above Three “ cover'd his Diſaffection with a great deal of
“ Hundred Pounds out of the Exchequer. “ Pride and Faction , endeavour’d by his falſe
6.And as for my Partiality in preferring un Reports, to draw his Suffragan's, and others
CG
to
BOOK VI. BRITAI
N CENT . XIV . 513
of GREAT , 66 .

Stratford “ of our Subjects into the fame diſreſpect “ and perverſe Subject, we ſtrictly Conimand K Edirne
Archbiſhip of
Canterbury. “ towards us , and to involve them all in his “ you upon your Allegiance to publiſh our
“ own Guilt, and Puniſhment. Letters Patents above -mention'd , according

“ And notwithſtanding a Man is eſteem'd “ to the Tenour of cur Order, notwithſtand

CC by God Almighty , net ſo much for the “ ing any Injunction or Mandate of the Arch
(6
Advantage of his Character, as the Probity “ bishop to the contrary.
< of his Life, yet this Prelate laying a great “ And in regard we ought to make it part
“ Streſs upon the height of his Station , calls “ of our Care to preſerve the Rights and Pre
“ himſelfour Saviours Ambaſſador, and ex- “ rogatives of our Crown , ſo worthily main
“ pects great deference, and regard upon that “ tain'd by the Kings our Predeceſſors ;
“ Score, though at the ſame time, he makes which Prerogatives, the Archbiſhop, by
no Scruple to over - look his own Duty , and his late Excommunications, has endea
“ fail in his Reſpects to us. And although “ vour'd to leſſen and wreſt from us, 110t
“ himſelf and the reſt.of the Prelates of the “ withſtanding they havebeen formerly yiel
CC
Kingdom hold their Temporalties of us ; f“ ded and allow'd by the Popes , Prelates
are bound by their Oath of Allegiance to and Clergy of this Kingdom , we ſtridly
CC
acknowlege our Soveraignty, to ſupport command you, not to publiſh , or ſuffer
“ our Intereſt, and behave themſelves with the Publication of any ſuch Eccleſiaſtical
“ the Submiſlion of Subjects ; this Prelate “ Cenſures denounc'd by the ſaid Archbiſhop
“ takes the Liberty of a ſingular Conduct, " and if you have done any thing in this
“ affects an undutiful Management, and in- “ Matter , immediately to revoke it. Wit
“ ſtead of Honor and Obſervance, Treats us “ neſs our ſelf at the Tower of London the
૮૮
“ with Contempt. And therefore , though 31 day of March , in the 15 Year of our
CC
we are , and have always been diſpos’d to “ Reign of England, and the 2. of France.(1) )Bi;chincon .
CC
pay a due regard to our Spiritual Fathers , Soon after the King had thus publiſh'd Pars I.p. 36.

yet if they happen to break out into any his Diſlike of the Archbiſhop's Proceedings,
« diſorders to the prejudice of our Perſon there was an Information preferr'd againſt him ,
“ and Government, we ought not to paſs and he was ſummon’d to appear, and account
The Archbiſhop
“ over their Miſbehavior. This Archbiſhop for his Practice. Stratford, not thinking it comes to the
“ complains himſelf Impeach'd of the higheſt ſafe for him to caſt the Cauſe upon this Ifſue, Parliament
CC
Crimes , and that Judgment is as it were refus’d to plead to a Charge of fo high a Na- Houlez and mine
« Pronounc'd againſt him , without being ture, unleſs before the Lords Spiritual and dem; d entrance
60
callid to his Defence, as if he had been pro- Temporal in Parliament. It was not long
“ ſecuted in a Judicial way ; whereas this is before a Parliament was called, and the
“ not true , our Intention being only to juſtify Archbiſhop had a Protection from the King
“ our Conduct, and reſcue our Reputation to ſecure him from Danger. Being thus for
“ from Calumny : But let this Man who is tify’d , he came to Weſtminſter with a poin
ſo free and injurious in his Remonſtrance pous Attendance of Clergy and other People
“ conſider which way he can avoid this Im- of Faſhion. But, upon his going to the
CC
putation being turn’d upon himſelf ; ſince Parliament Houſe, the Lord Steward of the
“ he has been ſo hardy as to charge us his Houſhold, and the Lord Chamberlain, charg'd
Soveraign , and our Council with Oppreſſion him in the King's Name not to go in till he
and Arbitrary Proceedings,without hearing had made his Appearance in the Court of
“ what could be offer'd in our Juſtification , Exchequer, and anſwer'd to the Articles a
or giving us the common Liberty of ma- gainſt him . The Archbiſhop, to ſatisfy the
66
king cur Defence. He therefore who falls King's Order, appeard at the Exchequer,
“ into the Faults he Condemns in others, receiv'd a Copy of the Charge ; and promisd
“ deſerves to be expos’d to the publick Cen- to return his Anſwer after time fur conſide
« ſure . And though he has made it his Bu- ring the Articles. Upon this , he had the
“ ſineſs to gratify his own Inclinations more King's Permiſſion for coming into the Parlia
" than to promote our Service, yet he pre - ment Houſe : Where he declar'd before the
5
“ tends our Affairs have taken up all his Lords, that the Rights and Liberties of the
time, and been very Burthenſome to him , Church , the Intereſt and Honour of the
“ for which he fears, he has incurr’d the King and Kingdom brought him thither :
Diſpleaſure both of God and Man ; and And that likewiſe ſince ſeveral Crimes had
great reaſon he has to Fear it, ſince he been publickly laid to his Charge, he came
“ ſeems to be one of them who , as the Pro- to clear himſelf from thoſe lmputations. in
00
phet ſpeaks, Love to Talk of Lyes more full Parliament. That Day the Houſe was
“ than Righteouſneſs. As to the reſt of the adjourn’d and nothing done. The next time,
CC
Archbishops Defence, in which he endea- the Archbiſhop attempted to go to the Houſe,
“ vors to diſguiſe the Truth , and impoſe one William Actewood, a Perſon belonging
upon the World ; we ſhall paſs it over at to the Court, charg'd him ; in the King's
preſent , though we could eaſily expoſe his Name, not to go in : Upon which , the
“ Pretences. And ſince our Honour will not Archbiſhop apply'd himſelf to the ſtanders
allow us to argue the Caſe, or purſue the by : “ Gentleinen ; ſays he, the king has
Ditute any longer with a contentious , “ ſumnon'd me by his Writ to Parliament:
sand
 5

544 Cent . XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book VI.

Sistiord
“ And here , as one of the greateſt Peers of And here, the Learned Biſhop Stilling fleet K. Edward JII.
Caches beyond the Realm , and having the Privilege of the takes notice, that the Rolls of Parliament of the same time

“ firſt Vote , I infiſt upon the Rights of my this Year ſeem to repreſent the Twelve. Peers Claims the prin
" See of Canterbury, and demand the Liber- appointed , not to examine the particular Cafe together the sea
ty of coming into the Houſe. And when of Stratford ; but to draw up the Motion of Peers, which is
he found the Doors ſecur'd by the Guards, the Houſe of Lords as to the Tryal of the allowed him .
He is after and that his getting in was impracticable ; he Members of that Houſe by their peers of
wards permit. took his Croſs in his Hand , and proteſted he Parliament; which Form drawn up by them
sedtocome in .would not retire till he had the King's Leave remains upon the Recorid 15. Ed . III. n. 7.
to enter the Houſe. And being threaten’d However, the Argument as this Learned
and mal-treated by ſome of the Company , Author continues, does not loſe it's Force,
he began to grow warm at the Affront, and as to the Biſhop's Peerage, but is rather con
beſtow'd ſome hard Wiſhes upon his Enemies . firm’d by it : For in this Record, they pray
“ The Curſe of Almighty God, ſays he , the King, by the Affent of the Prelates,
“ and of the bleſſed Virgin light upon the Earls and Barons, that the Peers of the Realm
“ Heads of thoſe who miſrepreſent me to the may not be judg’d but in Parliament, et per
CC
King, and procure this Uſage upon me. lour Piers, and by their peers : And after it
This Noiſe , and Diſturbance made ſeveral follows , that they may not loſe their Tempo
of the Lords come out, whom , the Archbi- ralties, Lands, Goods, and Chattels, & c.
fhop deſir’d to uſe their intereſt with the King Now , fince none were capable of lofing their
in his behalf. In the mean time, ſeveral Temporalties but the Prelates, it follows they
Articles were drawn up againſt the Archbi- muſt be comprehended within the Benefit
ſhop and made publick, to bring him under of this Law as well as others, This, were
a general Odium. Thoſe who were moſt a- it neceſſary may be ſtill farther prov’d ; For,
ctive againſt him , were Orlton Bishop of as has been obferv’d, the Record informs us,
He offers to putWincheſter, the Lord Darcy , and one William that at the Archbiſhop's Petition , the King
himſelf upon
Killeſby. "Oftheſe, the Bilhop of Wincheſter allow'd him to plead to the Impeachment be
his Defence. was the worſt, becauſe he diſſembled his A- fore his Peers. ( ) So that in thort, the (v)Rot.Parl.is

{m )qu'il puif- verſion, and carry'd it fair. At laſt, by the

Rolls of Parliament put this Matter beyond Ed. III. N s.
(P) Stillinge
fe size orff. Loids interceeding, the King was ſomewhat Contradiction. ( P) flets 2d Part
nez ceremploye mollyfied, and the Archbiſho p was permit Froin hence it appears how much Sir Ed- of Ecclefiaftical
vant les piers; ted to come into the Parliainent Houſe, where ward Coke is miſtaken , andupon what imper- Sir Edward
que obede ." he ſubmitted to a Legal Tryal, and offer'd feet Views he fometimes delivers his Opinion. Coke miſtakin
Roc. Parl . to plead to the Impeachment. For this learned Lawyer makes no Scruple ja hienoRepresenta
vid . Brady .
Ed . Ill . Hift. About this time , there happen'd a great to affirm , that thoſe Lords of Parliament, Rights and
Quality of the
P. 218 . Debate in the Houſe ; at the Concluſion of who fit there only Ratione Baroniarum , by Biſhops.
which it was reſolv’d, That the Peers ( bould reaſon of their Baronies, which they bold in
Diers tobetry,a ve cryed only by Peers in Parliament.
by Right of theChurch, fvall not be try'd by their
And now the Archbiſhop pray'd he might be Peers, but by the Country, that is, by' Free
arraign'd before his Peers in full Parlia- bolders, for that they are not of the Degree of
(9 ) Inſtitut.
ment, (m ) which the King granted, where the Nobility. (7)
uponi Twelve Peers were appointed to exa From hence 1 obſerve, firſt, that ſince Sir pars 3. fol.304

Twelve Peers mine the Articles againſt him : Four Biſhops , Edward Coke allows the Biſhops to be Peers
appointed to viz . London, Hereford, Bath, and Exeter to the Temporal Lords, 'twill evidently fol
Charge againf Four Earls , Arundel, Saliſbury, Huntington, low , they have a Right of being try'd by
the Archbishop. and Suffolk , and Four Barons, Percy, Wake, their peers : For Magna Charta declares ex- Magna Chart.
(n ) Birchinton Baſſet and Nevil. ( n ) Now here we may preſly, that no man mall be condemn'd but cap. XXIX..
Angl. Sacto obferve, a Biſhop try'd at the King's Suit, by lawful Judgment of his Peers.
part. 2.P 40. and for a capital Críme , and yet not try'd by Secondly ; lie ſeems to have forgotten
Commoners, but by his Peers, and that after that for many Reigns after the Conqueſt,
a long Debate in the Houſe concerning this moſt of the Temporal Barons were made no
Matter. If ’ tis faid, he was try'd by the ble not by Writ of Summons, or Creation,
Lords as Judges in Parliament, and not as but by Virtue of their Tenures, and Baro
his Peers ; itmay be anſwer'd, firſt, that nies ; fo that whoever was poffeſs’d of the

then Biſhops are Judges in Parliament, in ca- Fief, had the Title and Nobility convey’da
ſes Capital ; for this was ſuch , and Four Bi- long with it. And of this, we have a pre
thops appointed to examine it . But Second- fent Inſtance in Arundel Caſtle. Now ſince

ly , The Debate in the Houſe was about it cannot be prov'd , there is any Diſadvan

Tryal of Peers bytheir peers ; Upon which tage or Abatement of Privilege in a Barony
it it was reſolvid, that the Archbiſhop ſhould held by a Biſhop , compar’d to that of a Tem
be tryed by the Houſe. For the King, as poral Lord, the Conſequence will be, that if
has been obſerv’d deſign’d to have him try'd the Laity are made noble by ſuch a Tenure,
in the Exchequer ; for which Reaſon he the Bifhors muſt be fo too .
was hinder'd from coming into the Houſe But Thirdly ; it is ſomewhat ſtrange Sir
till he had put in his Anſwer in the Exche-| Edward Coke ſhould be ſo free, as to declare

quer . Upon which , the great Quicktion a- the Bishops not to be of the Degree of the
bout the Tryal of Peers was debated , No.
 Book VI . of GREAT BRITAIN, C. CENT . XIV . 545

Scratford
Nobility ; ſince ſeveral Afts of Parliament and the Expeditions had ,by no means,anſwer -KEtwerd tit.
Archbiſhop of
Canterbury . mention them under this Quality : And par- ed up to Proſpect and Expence. That theSat
ticularly Two Statutes in plain Words di- ject therefore inight not be backward to con
ſtinguiſh the upper Houſe into the Spiritual tribute to the Support of the War, 'twas
( 1) 25.Hen.8. ånd Temporal Nobility. ☺ thought adviſeable to lay the publick Miſ
cap . 32. 26.
Hen . 8. cap.2. Farther, Sir Edward Coke not only mifre- carriage upon the Archbiſhop : By this Ex
ports the Privilege of the Biſhops, but like- pedient, the King would be ſkreen’d, the
wiſe miſtakes the Condition of the Temporal Court lie under Shelter, and the People bet
Barons. For he poſitively maintains, that a ter diſpos’d for the Payment of another Tax.
Nobleman cannot wave bis Tryal by his Peers, And tho fone ſuſpect the Archbiſhop wasgain
Temporal No- and put himſelf upon the Tryal oftheCountry : ed by the Pope to clog the War, by not furni
bleman may den For the Statute of Magna Charta is, that he thing the Mony in due Time, and that he
ed by his Peers muſt be try'd per pares: ( s) From whence by perſwaded theKing to drop the Enterprize,
( )CokeInftit . the way I obſerve, that if'according to Mag- and make a Peace ; (b) notwithſtanding ( w) Antiquit:
part 3. fol. 3o .
na Charta , Noblemen are to be try'd by none this Conjecture, I ſay, there are Two Things Scratford.
Britan, in
but their Peers ; and Biſhops are Peers to which gó, a great way in the Proof of the
Temporal Barons,both which are affirm'd by Archbiſhop's Innocence.
Sir Edward Coke, then it inevitably follows Firſt ; tis highly probable the King was His integring
from what this learned Lawyer inaintains, fatisfy'd ' of Stratfords Integrity , becauſe vindicasca .
that Biſhops ought to be try'd by their peers. when upon the breaking up of this Parlia
But as to what Sir Edward affirms, that a ment,he made another Expedition into France,
and
Nobleman cannot wave his Tryal by his he took the Archbiſhop into Favour,
Peers, This is plainly contradicted in the made him one of the chief Miniſters of
4. of Ed. III.
Caſe of Tbomas Lord Berkely : For the Par- State. (x) ( x )Birchinton

liament Record informs us, that this Noble : Sacr.

Secondly ; Becauſe in the next Parliament, Angl

man ponit fe Super Patriam, put himſelf upon held Two Years after, the King commanded , Godwin in
Stratford .
his Country, and wastry'd by a Jury of Twelve that the Articles of Impeachment drawn up
Stilling, Knights . (t )
fleet's ſecond againſt the Archbishop ofCanterbury , ſhould
4
part of Eccleft If’tis objected this Berkely was no Peer be brought into the Houſe to be annulld and
aftical Causés becauſe he is called Thomas de Berkeley Chi- declar'd inſignificant. The Motive aſſign'd
P. 367.
Coccon's A valer in the Record : for this Order is, becauſe, the Matter con
bridgment, tol. To this it be anſwer'd .
may taind in the ſaid Articles was neither reaſo
Sir Thomas Firſt, that the Berkelyes of Berkely Caſtle, nable nor true. * ( *) Theſe Things put to- * Come celles
de la Moor in of which this Thomas was chief, were made gether amount , inmy Opinion , to a full E - que fe font
Vit. Edw . 2. Barons by King Henry II. vidence for the Archbiſhop's Juſtification . bles, ne veris
Cottons A. Secondly, The Addition of Chivaler is no The Archbiſhop being thus diſentangled, tables,

bridg.
ventio nes ,as is e- apply?d himſelf tothe Government of his cm. Bao Pn .
ComLi Abatement to the Quality of a Peer
22 vid. Brady
terz & c.Tom . vident by the common uſe of it before, this Province ; and made a Body of ConſtitutionsHilt. Ed . 3 .
2. & 3 Dug. Reign and afterwards. Nay, ſo far is this Di- at Lambeth for the regulating the Court ofp . 219.
dale's Baro. Itinction from any Diſadvantage ; That a Ba- Arches . (z) And in Oktober the ſame
Year
( z) Spelmani
ron in his Patent or Writ, is ſtiled Chivaler, he held a Provincial Synod at Londoni. Concil. vol. 2 ,
and not Baron ; the Addition of Chivaler, Moft of the Canons are little more than a p. 550 .
Anno Dom .
or Knight being reckon'd a Name of greater Confirmation of what had been decreed in
1342
Dignity : former Synods, and therefore need not be re- À Provincial
Thirdly, In the firſt Year of this Reign peated ; however, there being ſomethingSporod as Long
this Thomas Lord Berkely is ſummon’d by new , I ſhall lay it before the Reader.
Writ with the reſt of the Peers, to attend The Fourth Canon complains , that ſeveral
the King in his Expedition into Scotland. Monaſteries which had Parithes appropriated
And which is more remarkable he ſtands ve- to thein , did not anſwer the ends of the
ry high upon the Liſt ; which, befides the Benefactions, in being charitable to the Poor
Silence of Records, is a good Argument he of ſuch appropriated Livings : They are
• Conventio was not lately rais'd to this Dignity. * therefore enjoyi'd by the Canon to reform
nes Literæ , And to this Caſe of the Lord Berkeley, we this Neglect, and relieve the Poor of ſuch
& c. Tom . IV .
p . 82 . may add, that the Duke of Suffolk declina Pațiſhes in Proportion to the Value of the
the Tryal of his Peers, and ſubmitted to the Benefice : And in Caſe of Failure , the Bi .
(w) 28 H.VI. King's Mercy. ( 21) ſhops are to fequeſter the Profits, and com
To return to the Archbiſhop : The King's pell them to their Duty .
Coinplaint of this Prelate in his Letters , the The Sixth Canon takes notice, that Offe
Articles drawn up againſt him , and the other rings made in Churches and Chappels were
The Charge -
guime there cha Preparations for his Tryal, feem only to be frequently ſeiz'd by the Laity, and conver
Bishop grounded done ad faciendum Populum . In ſhort, itted to their own Uſe. And here’tis obfervid
per ,Ricafens of looks highly probable the young King had ei - that under the old Law 'twas lawful for
State
ther been milled, or over liberal to his Favo- none but the Prieſts to eat the Shew - bread :
rites. Great Taxes had been granted to pro- And that the Diſtinctions of holy Things,
fecute and make way for the Title to France, and the Privilege of the Prieſthoud is grea
and yet the Peoples Expectations were baulk’d, ter under the Gospel. And therefore the
Аааа
Syno
 546 CENT . XIV An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY / Book VI .

Stratford
Synod decrees, that thoſe of the Laity, whoj nalty of being impriſon’d, and ſoon after theirk Edward 111.
Cache bereits ſeize ſuch Offerings, or pretend to diſpoſe going off, the King wrote an Expoſtulatory
of them without the Conſent of the Clergy , Letter to the Pope in Defence of the Liber
or a Licence from the Biſhop, ſhall lie under ties of the Church of England. The remon
the Cenſure of the greater Excommunication. ſtrating Part of this remarkable Letter has
The Ninth Canon ſeems levell d againſt the partly been touch'd already in the Reigns of
Preaching Fryars, and ſome others, who iniſ- | King Henry III . and King Edward I. Howe
manag’d themſelves in the Viſitation of the ver, there being ſomething new both in the
Sick; perſwading People near the Point of Air , and the Matter, I ſhall tranſlate it for
Death , either not to make their Wills, or the Reader.
elſe to diſpoſe of their Eſtates to the great “ Edward by the Grace of God , King of The Kingsex
Prejudice of their Wives , their Children , and “ France, England and Lord of Ireland , to ler to the Pope.
the Churches where they dwell. To dif our moſt holy Father in Chriſt and Lord,

courage this ill Practice, thoſe who were “ the Pope, by Divine Providence, chief Bi
prevailid on to diſpoſe of their Effects in “
ſhop of the holy Roman and univerſal
1
ſuch an unreaſonable manner , are barr’d the “ Church , with all imaginable Reſpect gree
Benefit of Chriſtian Burial . When we conſider the Clemency of
“ ting .
The Tenth Canon endeavours to prevent “ the Apoftolick See, and how folicitous

the Diſorders committed at Peoples watching your Predeceffors us’d to be for the Spiri
a Corps before Burial. Here, the Synod “ tual Intereſt of Chriſtendom , not ſeeking
takes notice , that the Deſign of Peoples mee- “ their own, but rather the Things of Jeſus
ting together upon ſuch Occaſions, was to “ Chriſt : This Conſideration gives us a
joyn their Prayers for the Benefit of the dead " ſtrong Expectation that your Holineſs, who
Perſon . That this ancient and ſerviceable “ made your way by Merit and Learning to
Uſage was overgrown with Superſtition, and “ that Station of Apoftolick Eminence, will
turn'd into a Convenience for Theft and De- “ have the Goodneſs to conſult the Honour
bauchery ; Therefore, for a Reinedy againſt « of the Church , and reform thoſe Practices

this Diſorder , 'tis decreed , that, upon the “ which check the Devotion of the People,
Death ofany Perfon , none ſhould be allow'd “ differve Religion to a great Degree, and
to watch before the Corps in a private Houſe, “ make a very dangerous Impreſſion.
excepting near Relations and Friends of the “ I make no doubt of your Holineſs's be

Deceaſed, and ſuch as offer to repeat a fet “ ing inform’d , that from the beginning of
Number of Pſalms for the benefit of his “ Chriſtianity in our Dominions , our Prede

Soul . The Penalty of thoſe , who either “ ceſſors the Kings of England ,and the No
meet, or entertain , in Contradiction to the “ bility have , out of a pious Diſpoſition to
Canon, is Excommunication . promote the Service of God, built and en
Theſe Canons are inade and publiſh'd “ dow'd Churches, ſettling large Revenues
under the Name of the Archbiſhop of “ and Privileges upon them , and furniſhing
Canterbury, with the Advice and Conſent of “ them with able Paſtors, who propagated
the Biſhops of the Province ; and all with the Catholick Faith, and prov'd very fer

out the leaſt mention of the Concurrence of “ viceable to the Happineſs of their Charge.
(a ) Spelman . the Inferior Clergy . (a) “ And thus by care, and cultivating, the
Concil. vol. 2 :
The next Year, Pope Clement VI . who “ Lord's Vineyard flouriſh'd to a glorious
2.574 581. & ſucceeded Benedi&t XII. contracted the In- “ Improvement. But now to our great Grief,

Auno Dom. terval of the Jubilee from a Hundred to Fif- “ the Plants are ſtrangely alter'd, and the
1 *? Jubilee ty Years. This was done in Conſideration “ Fruit degenerated into Wild Grapes ; The Pſal. 80.
Shorter'd to 50 of the Shortneſs of human Life and thatfew “ Wild Boar out of the Wood doth root it up,
Yars.
People reach'd the Length of a Hundred " and the Wild Beaſts of theField devour it.
Years. The Pope therefore ( as Spondanus For, to ſpeak clearly, this is the Condition
reports ) being willing the Benefit of the Fe- “ of our Church under the preſent Grie
Stival ſhould be more univerſal, brought it “ vances, of Proviſions, which Burthen has
(6) Spondan. to the Mofaical Period . ( b) new weight added to it by the Apoſtolick
Annal.Eccler,
Tom . I. po But notwithſtanding his Holineſs's Endea- |“ See. Thus the Encouragements of Reli
473 . vour to oblige the Weſtern Church this way, “ gion are mif -ſpent upon unworthy Perſons;
the Engliſh were by no means pleas’d with " Men that neither underſtand the Language
his Management. For he made no Scruple “ of the Country , nor reſide upon their Be
CC
to bring them under theold Grievance : And nefices , and want both Diſpoſition and
had declar'd a Proviſion for Two Cardi- “ Ability to diſcharge their Office': Theſe
nals, upon the next vacant Benefices, to the 10 Foreigners being thus mercenary and un
Value of Two Thouſand Marks per Annum . qualify’d, the end of the Prieſthood is
' Tis true, Biſhopricks and Abbies were ex- “ loft, and the Benefit of Religion grows al
cepted out of this Reſervation : But not- “ moſt inſignificant. By this Conduct the
with ſtanding this Temper, the Encroach- “ Clergy, our Native Subjects, Perſons of
ment would not paſs : For theCardinals A- “ great Learning and Probity, well qualify'd

gents who came to collect the Mony , were " for the Paſtoral Function , and who might
iderd to depart the Kingdom under the Pe- “ be ſerviceable to us in our publick Affairs,
“ are
Book VI . of GREAT BRITAIN , OC. CENT. XIV . 547

Stratford s are difcourag'd in their Studies , by deſpair “ See, theſe Grants and Confirmations are K.Edwards
Archbiſhop of us
Canterbury . ing of a reaſonable Promotion. Theſe “ perfectly defeated and ſet aſide ; the Chap
CC
things, we are well aſſur'd, are by no " ters thrown out of the Freedom of their
CC
“ means, pleaſing to the Divine Majeſty. Elections, and the Conditions upon which
“ We are farther to acquaint your Holi " the Charters were granted, broken, in
CC
neſs, that unleſs new Meaſures are ſpeedi " which caſe , the Grant becomes void , and
ly taken , the Miſchief of the preſent Ma- “ our Prerogative returns upon the Church
nagement will make both our felves, and " in its former Extent and Latitude.
“ our Subjects extremely uneaſy : For by And thus the Letter, after preſſing for
« theſe Provifions, the Rights of Patronage ( peedy Redreſs, concludes with the
uſual ( c) Walling
“ are maim'd , and the Juriſdiction of our Ceremony. ( C) ham Hilt,
“ Courts , where Titles to Advowſons ought Now tho ' there was juſt occaſion for Com- Angl
. p. 161.
“ to be try'd , is baffled by Appeals to a Fo- plaint, and the Encroachments of the Court Obſervation
upon the King's
CC
reign Authority : And thus we ſuffer both of Rome were intollerable, yet there are two Letter.
« in our Honour, and Prerogative; the Miſtakes in the Letter, which I conceive
“ Treaſure of theCountry is carry'd off by neceſſary to obſerve to the Reader. Neither
Strangers, and the Kingdom is weaken'd is ſuch a Freedom to be interpreted a Difre
e and impoveriſh’d. The Miſchief growing gard to the Memory of this great Prince,
“ thus intollerable, our Snbjects in Parlia- lince Kings are not to be ſuppos’d throughly
“ liament earneſtly deſir’d us to ſtop the acquainted with all Paſſages in Hiſtory, or
« courſe of the Encroachment, and apply to Controverſies about Religion ; neither, upon
“ a ſpeedy, and effectual Remedy. ſuch Occaſions, do they commonly ſpeak fo
“ We therefore being ſenſible of the hard much their own ſenſe, as that of their Secre
Uſage put upon the Engliſh Church , and taries and Miniſters. Having premis’d this,
“ the Damage we ſuſtain in our Royal Au- I proceed to obſerve, that the Letter infers
“ thority, can 110 longer be ſilent and Ac- the Right of filling vacant Sees, and diſpoſing
quieſce, but think it our Duty to Addreſs of Biſhopricks to be in the Crown, becauſe
06
your Holineſs for a better Regulation of the Cathedrals were originally endow'd by
1" theſe Matters ; Your Holineſs, I ſay, who the Kings of England.
may pleaſe to conſider you are St. Peter's 2dly. That from the firſt planting of
66
Succeilor, who had his Commiſſion from Chriſtianity among the Saxons in this Iſland,
our Saviour, not ſo much to fhear the
the Kings of England have actually provided
Sheep, as to feed them : who was com- | for the vacant Sees, as part of their Preroga
“ manded to ſtrengthen his Brethren, not to tive. Now with all due reſpect to the Let
ſink and depreſs them . We deſire your ter, the firſt of theſe Aſſertions is a Miſtake
Holineſs would give a fair Conſideration to in Reaſoning, and the ſecond in Matter of
" the Premiſes, and remember that People Fact. For firſt, From the Foundation of
are beſt governd by their own Country- Biſhopricks, that is , building Cathedrals , and
nien ; and that Magiſtrates ſhould be cho- ſettling Revenues upon them by the Crown,
“ ſen out of the Society they belong to. Thus we cannot infer, that the Biſhopricks ought The Church
we read , the Apoſtles took care not to or- to come under terms of diſadvantage, and be does not forfeis

“ dain any to the holy Function, who were diſpos’d of by the State. For if, as has been of chulingher
“ Strangers to the Language of thoſe they prov'd , the Church is conſtituted indepen - Governors by
were to inſtruct. We likewiſe deſire your dent of the Civil Government, * ſhe muſt by the Stace .
66
Holineſs to recollect how obedient our Roy- then have a Right of appointing her own See above une
“ al Family, the Clergy, and Laity, of our Officers: It being the Privilege of all Inde- William Sike
Kingdom , have hitherto continued to your pendent Societies, to have their Governors Conqueror.
See ; for which Behavior we may reaſona- put upon them by their own Conſtitution ,
fo
bly expect a Return of Paternal Affection : /without lying under the controul of any
“ And that, inſtead of loading us with new reign Authority. Thus, for inſtance , the
“ Grievances, you would remove the old Crown of Sweden has no Right to appoint
ones , revoke theſe Burthenfone Proviſions, Officers, either Military or Civil , for the
ac
permit Patrons to enjoy the Privilege of Kingdom of Denmark, nor the Crown of
“ their Alvofons and Cathedrals , and other Denmark for the Kingdom of Sweden. For
“ Places to be undiſturb’d in the Freedom of to give one Society an Authority of making
“ their Elections : Which Preferments us’d Governors for another, deſtroys the Notion
CC
formerly to be diſpos’d of by our Prede- of Independency. For on the admitting ſuch
as ceffors upon a vacancy ; but afterwards, at a Liberty, ' twill follow , that this Society
" the Inſtance and Requeſt of the Apoſtolick which lies under the diſadvantage of a foreign
See, they granted the Chapters and Con- Appointment, is altogether precarious in her
vents of Cathedrals, and Abbeys, the Li- Conſtitution. Becauſe 'twill be in the power
CC
berty of chuſing their Reſpective Governors of ſuch a foreign, and ſuperior Government,
“ under certain Limitations and Conditions, either to allow the depending Society no Go
“ which grant was likewiſe confirin'd by the vernors, or elſe to appoint ſuch as ſhall be
“ Poves themſelves. But now , by the Pro- altogether unqualify'd and unſerviceable.
viſions and Reſervations of the Apoftolick And the next confequence is , that the de
Аааа 2 pending
 i

548 CENT. XIV . An ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Book VI .

Surarford
of pending Society may be ſwallow'd up by the the holy Trinity. And here, as we are in - K.Edward III.
Cinebiory other, and diffolv'd ' at Pleaſure. And thus , form’d by the preamble of the Statute, the
to apply this Reaſoning ; if the appointing Clergy granted the King a Triennial Diſme
Biſhops, and Eccleſiaſtical Officers lies at the or I'enth for ſupporting him in his War
Diſpoſal of theState, the Government of the againſt France : We may likewiſe obſerve A Statutemade
Church muít do fo too ; and then ' twill be fomething of the diſtinct (Powers of the Two in Clergy. of
ths favour
in the power of a Huniane Authority to fu- Provinces of Canterbury and York : For, the
percede a Divine Commiflion ; then the Ci- Province of Canterbury agreed to pay their
vil Magiſtrate may cancel our Saviour's Char- Subſidy at the Feaſts of the Purification of
ter to the Apoſtles, and their Succeſſors, and our Lady and of St. Barnabas the Apoſtle :
extinguiſh the Profeſſion of the Chriſtian Re- But the Days of Payment for the Province
ligion. But of York were, the Feafts of St. Luke , and the

2ly ; Since the Church is Independent, Nativity of St. John Baptiſt.

and the Spiritual Power of the Biſhops not To proceed , in conſideration of this Aid ,
deriv'd froin
the Crown : I defire to know the Liberties of the Church were farther ex
which way an Endowment can make the Ec- plain'd , and confirm’d by A &t of Parliament.
cleſiaſtical Society , forfeit her Original Pri- I ſhall mention ſome part of the Statute which
vilege of chuſing her own Governors ? Does runs thus.

the ſettling an Eſtate upon the Church , make And we foz this Caule, in maintenance of Bigamy ſhallbe
her loſe the Fundamentals of her Conſtitu- the Etate of holy Church, and in eace of the ori'd by she Ora
tion ? To illuſtrate this point by another caid Prelates , and all the Clergy of England, by a Purga
inſtance . If the State of Venice ſhould make by the attent of the great men, and of the
a Preſent of one of their Towns to the Duke Commons , do Grant of our good Glace, the
of Florence, no Body would conclude this things under møritten : That is to ſay : JE
Favour gave the Venetians a Juriſdiction over
any Clerk be arraign'd before our Juftices at
Tuſcany; or that the Miniſters and Magiſtra- ouz Suit, or at the Suit
of the Party , and
cy of that Dutchy ought to be appointed by the Cleck holdeth him to his Clergy alledging,
the Senate of Venice. A Grant, in the No- that he ought not before them thereupon
tion of it , ſuppoſes a Tranſlation of Right anſwer ; and if any Pan fox us, ol for the
only on the ſide of the Granter. Where Came Party makes a suggeſtion that he bath
Right is mutually transferr’d, 'tis a Bargain, Barry'd Two Wives, 02 one tulidow , that
not a Gift. Is there then any Original Con- upon the ſame, the Juſtices thall not have the
tra &t to prove the Churchə reſign’d up her Conifance, nor Power to try the Bigamy by
. Conſtitution to the State in conſideration of Inquelt, or in other manner : But it chall be
an Endowment ? No body can affirm this. ſent to the Spiritual Court, as hath been
Beſides, if the Biſhops ſhould have ſo far done in Times pat in caſe of Bafardy, and
fail'd in theirTruſt ( which they have not) till the Certificate be made by the Didinary,
as to have agreed to ſuch a compact, it would the Party in whom the Bigamy is alledg'o
have been of no Force. For ſince our Savi- | by the Wloids aforeſaid , o2 in other manner ,
our has conſtituted the Church upon a Foot fhall abide in Prilon, if he be not mainpec
of Independency , 'tis not in the Power of nable.
her Governors to overthrow the Divine Set
tlement : A Settlement, without which the CH A P. III.

perpetuity of the Chriſtian Religion cannot Prelates free

be ſecur'd. As for the Churches ſometimes Item . JC Prelates , Clerks Benefic'd , O2 peach'd for

acquiefcing in the Nominations of the State, Religious People, which have

purchas'o Land
purchasing
s in
that is done upon the Score of convenience, Lands, and the ſame have put to Mormaine More maine
are to be diſa
neither does it ſuppoſe her barr’d from acting be Jmpeach'd upon theſamebefore our Juſtices,
charg'd spon
otherwiſe when occaſion ſhall require. and they chew our Charter of Licence andfewing the
ſets forth , that from the proceſs thereupon made by an Inqueſt of King's Licence.
The fina Chris , 2ly . , The Letter
Mian Kings un firſt planting of Chriſtianity till after the ad quod Damnum , 02 of our Grace, Od by
der the Hipear-Conqueſt, the King's of England have filla fine, they chall be freely let in Peace, with:
make the comi- vacant Biſhopricks by Vertue of their Prero out being further Impeach'd for the ſame
nating to Bi.
Bi-gitive. But with Submiſlion, this Repreſen- Purchale.
Shipricks part
of their Rigaletation is altogether wide of matter of Fact :
CH A P. V.
For from the coming of Auguſtin the Monk ,
through ſeveral Reigns of the Heptarchy,
the Saxon Princes , as we have ſeen already, Itein . That no Prohibitions thall be awars
did not pretend to fill the vacant Sees ; but ded out of the Chancery but in caſe where Prohibition .
the Bithops were either nominated by the we have the Cognizance, and of Right ought
Pope , the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, or cho- to have.
ſen by the Chapter : (d ) And of this we have
C H A P VI. Temporal Fulti
Ombu
( already mention'd ſeveral Inſtances in the
pintiff Aigi.courle of this Hiſtory . ces ſhall not eno
quire of Proceſs
lib . 3. fol.157 .. Yeir , there was a Parliament
The next Item , whereas Commiſſions be newly awarded by
Anno Domi, held at Westminster upon the Quindenes of made to divers Iultices , that they ſhall make spiritual Imda
3344.
enquiries ges .
 .
-
1 Book VI . of GREAT BRITAIN , 549
C. Cent . XIV .

Stratford KEdward III .

enquiries upon Judges of holy Church , whe-| For the regards of Profit or Power may
Archbfbop of
Carrerbury. ther they have made juſt Proceſs , or Ercel ſometimes ſurprize their Underſtandings,
live, in Cauſes Teſtamentary and other , and millead them to declare in Favour of their
which notorioudly pertaineth to the Cogni- own Advarrtage : Or, as the Judges Expreſs

f zance of holy Church, the ſaid Jultices have it, they may be Tempted ampliare Juriſdi
enquir’d and caus'd to be indicted Judges of Etionem fuam . And therefore when a Diſ
Holy Chudch, in blemiſhing of the franchiſe pute ariſes between the Two Courts, Eccle
of boly Church ; that ſuch Commillons be fiaftical and Civil
, about Juriſdiction, and
Repeald , and from benceforth defended. extent of Privilege ; when this happens, the
Saving the article in Eyre, ſucb as ought Controverſy ought to be carry'd to a Third
to be.
Seat of Juſtice ; and be referr'd to indifferent
> The VII. and laſt Chapter Enaets, that no Perſons, who may be reaſonably ſuppos'd
ſiire facias ſhall be awarded to warn a Clerk more free from any Bials of Partiality and In
to Anſwer for his Tythes, which I ſhall tereſt : And for this equitable Expedient,
(c ) Statutes
at large Prin- not repeat at large. ( c ) the Clergy mov'd in the Reign of King
ted An. Dom. This Statute, we ſee is plainly made in Henry VI . But of this no more at preſent.
1618 fol.87. Favor of the Clergy : ' Tis a Proviſion to Farther, Since this A &t before us, that of
tutes.fol. 143.ſecure the Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdiction, and Circumfpeétè Agatis, and others, were made
In caſe of a prevent the Encroachment of the Secular on purpoſe to ſecure the Franchiſes of the
Jurisdiétion be Courts. Now ſuppoſing there happens a Church, and fixa Barriere between the Courts

tween the spi-diſpute about the meaning of this Statute ; Temporal and Chriſtian, ſince this is the Caſe, I
ritual and Tiniwho is to expound the Law , and ſettle the deſire to know whether the Legiſlature ever
whom the Con- Sence for Practice in this Cafe ? Sir Edward intended to make the Temporal Courts the
en er isto be Coke Informs us , the Clergy claim'd the Pri- Sovereign Judges of a Controverſy of this
vilege of interpreting all Statute Laws con- Nature ? Are not the Acts before us, I ſay,
cerning the Clergy : But that it was Reſolu'd made on purpoſe to reſtrain the Exceſſes of
by all the Judges of England , that the Inter- the Temporal Courts ? How then can we
pretation of all Statutes concerning the Clergy, ſuppoſe the Law deſign'd to give them the
being Parcel of the Laws of the Realm , do unuſual Privilege of judging in their own
belong to the Judges of the Common Law. ( $ ) Cauſe, and determining the Extent of their
( 1 ) Coke . Thus far Sir Edward Coke. Juriſdiction ? Does not this Suppoſition put
Inſtitute part. 2 .
fol 618 .
But if we Examin the Reaſon upon which it into the Power of the Tenporal Judges to
the Reſolution of the Judges is grounded, we expound away the meaning, and defeat the
ſhall find that Diſputes of this Kind, are not Aim and Intent of theſe Statutes ? In ſhort j
to be determin’d .by either Party : For, as if the Temporal Courts are to over -rule all